<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://hindupedia.com/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Shashi+Maheshwari</id>
	<title>Hindupedia, the Hindu Encyclopedia - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://hindupedia.com/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Shashi+Maheshwari"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/en/Special:Contributions/Shashi_Maheshwari"/>
	<updated>2026-06-06T07:37:24Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.39.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127767</id>
		<title>Talk:Tridosha vijnanam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127767"/>
		<updated>2020-11-24T11:17:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Difference between the Simple Pathogenesis and Vitiation Pathogenesis */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Tridoṣvijnānam is the &#039;Science of Pathogenesis&#039; or it can also be referred as the &#039;Triumvirate of Constitutional Pathology&#039;. Understanding the origin and growth of disease is required to understand the disease progression, degree of impact and duration. This is important especially when it is related to the working and maintenance of life currents (in the psychosomatic constitution) of a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology was distorted during the last two thousand years and received a further setback during the following period where analytical study of individual organs, tissues and cells was the focus of medical science. But the recent evolution of microbiology, progress of knowledge of nutrition and metabolism, theory of integrative functioning of endocrine glands, vegetative nervous system and studies of allergy and immunity has revived clinical interests in the study of constitutional concepts of both the human body and his holistic personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study investigates the cause of disease, its prevention and cure, both in the humans as well as the environment surrounding it. The study of the nature and cause of disease is progressing along the lines of an integrated physical, chemical, bacteriological, experimental and clinical methods today.  Holistic study also includes the study of economic and social conditions. The best clinicians are learning and teaching how to utilize laboratories as well as the study and treatment of the patient. Careful physicians believe the judgement of an intelligent and experienced clinician for the condition of the patient and community as the primary consideration an be augmented (but not replaced) by a synthetic clinical opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will be certainly interesting and instructive to study the Tridoṣa doctrine at this juncture of the revival of the constitutional concept of medicine. The Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda is the earliest constitutional concept. Its origin is traced to the Ṝgveda but it was systematized and evolved as a scientific concept at a later date (known as the golden period of Ayurveda). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tridoṣa pathogenesis consists of the three determinants of pathogenetic and pathognomonic phenomena comprising what is generally referred to as Constitutional Pathology. These determinants, when in a normal and a well-balanced condition, work for the fundamental functionaries of the physiological state of the living organism. Harmonious working of these three functionaries is when a person is in good health and their discordance indicates the presence of a disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It implies the physiology and pathology of each and every form of life from the amoeba to man. Thus pathology becomes physiological in outlook enabling one to study disease conditions from the physiological point of view. The pathological processes are so coordinated with the vital physiological processes that they can be interpreted in a common terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of inquiry into Pathogenetics==&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophers of the Sankhya school started their research in accordance with the nature of life instigated by the presence of suffering. because the nature of phenomena starts from the nature&#039;s quality of opposition to the fullest and happy flow and expression of the current life throughout. Pain and suffering, death and disease, fear and frustration arouse the spirit of inquiry and investigation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the affliction from the threefold misery, &lt;br /&gt;
Study was initiated to find a way to reduce physical suffering. Caraka Samhitā is a medical treatise describing how sage-scholars acquired the knowledge of disease and its correlated remedial measures for the purpose of enabling people to fulfill the purpose of their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through meditation, scholar-sages realized that health is the supreme foundation for the virtue, wealth, enjoyment and moksha. Diseases are the destroyers of a healthy good being&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 15-17, 25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This inquiry was started due to the empathy for the mental and physical pain and suffering that they observed. Investigations further probed into details which bore fruit of the three-fold determinants of all the physiological and pathological processes of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inquiry must be Adequate and Scientific==&lt;br /&gt;
Just the efforts whether the inquiry is merely sincere and intense are not enough in guaranteeing the accurateness of the results conferred. The method adopted must also be sound, adequate, rational and consistent with the fundamental principals of the physical and biological laws of the universe. The first such positive scientific efforts were made by the Sānkhya intellectuals. They emphasized the necessity of scientific knowledge. There are verses in Caraka Samhita which are the patronizing maxim of the guiding principles of all the investigations. These verses emphasize that the whole suffering which cleaves to the mind and body has ignorance in its base,  thence conversely whole health and well being is founded in clear scientific knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Samhita Sutra 30, 84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==What is Science?==&lt;br /&gt;
===Illation===&lt;br /&gt;
From the various definitions and explanations given of the science it becomes clear that science is a method. It can be deduced in three different ways as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Any department of systematized knowledge.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* A branch of study concerned with observation and classification of facts based especially on the establishment of verifiable general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Accumulated knowledge systematized and formulated with reference to the discovery of general truths or the operation of general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are some of the dictionary meanings of the word &#039;Science&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pragmatical===&lt;br /&gt;
In practical life and in the usage of common parlance too, we understand by scientific thought, speech or action, a systematic process of evolution wherein each succeeding part is derived from its preceding part by the inevitable compulsion of logic. It is further maintained at any time or place, given the attendant circumstances. Hence, Science is the critical systematic knowledge based on generalizations. It is an investigation into the nature of facts, facts not selected randomly but in their comprehensive entirety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientist systematizes the data, records the observations and draws conclusions therefrom which ultimately assume the form of a formula or a universal truth. He proceeds rationally and logically through all his investigations. It is the cumulative product of both the processes of analysis and synthesis, the knowledge of individual ideas and things against the background of universal laws and concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karl Pearson in his &#039;Grammar of Science&#039; states, &amp;quot;The man who classifies facts of any kind whatever, who sees their mutual relations and describes their sequences is applying the scientific method and is a man of science.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Totality of Knowledge==&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary again to remember that the totality of knowledge of things was aimed by these ancient scientific sophists. The understanding of any part merely in creation without the knowledge of the whole and the inter-relations of the parts was inadequate and liable to lead to the wrong conclusions. The knowledge of the whole cannot be accrued from the knowledge of merely a part.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total concept led them to a comprehensive and synthetic method of the study. The knowledge of the past was acquired but with special consideration and reference to the relation it bore to the present and the future. The knowledge of the parts was co-ordinated and placed in the proper perspective of the whole. Then they studied the nature of the whole in its entirety. This concept led us to the study of man as a whole, i. e as a complete unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of A Man===&lt;br /&gt;
Man was studied as a whole personality which is the dynamic organization within the individual of those psycho-physical systems that determine his unique adjustment to his environment. This led to the study of his constitution which includes the aggregate of inherited characteristics, modified by the environment, determine the man&#039;s reaction to environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of the Universe for the Discovery of all the Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole series of causes and sources of pain and suffering extending over the whole universe is included in the investigation:&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of Man-cum environment&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of environmental factors which become sources of pain or disease.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of methods of investigation which covered all the aspects of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of things that were used as medication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Sānkhya view, all the misery can be classified into three kinds:&lt;br /&gt;
# Internal = This is includes the miseries of the body and mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# External = This includes the miseries of the physical world.&lt;br /&gt;
# Spiritual = This includes the miseries from the supernatural sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta further sub-divides these three categories into seven which is described in details in the later section on the Etiological factors. Thus everything in the universe which can cause pain or suffering to man is properly investigated. It is an all-comprehensive classification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comprehensive Method of Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
This method of investigation evolved a system which encompassed all the possible states of time and space. Time whether present, past or future and space whether near or remote as well as things visible or invisible normal or abnormal, were all made possible of study by this system of investigation. These are the methods of investigation and there is no other left, which constitute the means by which all things are examined.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-26&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medication Substances in the World===&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic science has left no natural element unused to decipher it&#039;s medicinal properties. There is no substance left in the world which was not checked for it&#039;s therapeutic usage as medicine.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 26-12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus to understand man and the subject of medical science, one has to understand not only the whole man but also the environment which begot and which sustains him and which can be the cause of disease. It can also be the source of medicaments. Hence, this whole environment therefore consists of the universe surrounding him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Need for Analysis==&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the comprehensive and complete therapeutic knowledge, a very varied and extensive field of the study is required for its attainment. It also comprised some of the methods of simplifying the study by classification of the analytic method. This step became very inevitable. This orderly arrangement and systematization gave some basic formula for the generalization and a progressive field for research. The analytical process was carried on till the common measure of the classification was achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Specific Biological Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Combination of Proto-Elements===&lt;br /&gt;
As the physical body forms a part of the biological living organism, the physical formula has to be co-ordinated and incorporated into this triumvirate of the biological organizations to evolve a specific biological formula of the triad of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. The five categories of the physical matters are integrated into three. It is merged by the method of earth and water being grouped into one and air and ether being combined together into another group. Due to this condition, all the five physical proto-elements evident in the living organism will be transformed into the biological forces of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It can be deduced that the air and ether are being combined into Vāta, fire turned into Pitta and water and earth combined into Kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Terminology===&lt;br /&gt;
A specific terminology was evolved for this triumvirate of biological categories, which is significant both of static existence as well as dynamic force viz. Kapha; it signifies aqueous proto-elements of the physical formula. It also signifies the evolutionary process of the biological formula. Thus the whole word gives the sense of the organization of fluid matrix wherein the biological process of the evolution of the life is carried out. This synonym is even more significant of the biological process of the cohesion denoting it to be the colloidal matrix or milieu for the vital play. Pitta is derived from the word &#039;heat&#039; which is significant of the function of heat. Vāta is derived from the word &#039;to move&#039; and is suggestive of dynamic or functional process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inception of Medicine Science===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these sophists were forced to analyse and classify the elements of the phenomenal universe and their direct and indirect products and their various modes and forms of combination in bringing about the substances, dualities and actions that the physical sciences and medicine particularly have to deal with as their subjects. It also includes the biological organizations into which they were transformed by the effect of the vital forces. This endeavor to analyse, re-group, classify and denominate the physical and biological facts and laws heralded the inheritance of the medicine into the stage of a science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Characteristics of the Golden Age==&lt;br /&gt;
The base theory of Ayurveda is the theory of the triumvirate of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It is the product of an age which is universally acclaimed to be the most brilliant in the longest annals of man. This age which was marked by the most intense intellectual activity in the East as well as in the West, particularly in India and Greece, not only laid the foundations of thought on which the world has continued to build but has to its credit the achievements which are still the crowning glory in art, literature, philosophy and medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The age in which Greece had intellectual giants like Plato, Aristotle Pythagoras and Hippocrates, India had great philosophers who were the seers of Upaniṣads and Ayurveda. This was the best time for philosophical growth with the supreme pursuit. Due to these philosopher&#039;s anticipation, the people came to know the ultimate concepts of life. The arts and the sciences were actively cultivated, but they played a subservient role to philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that specialization was probed but the final verdict was not only of the the specialist but also of the general overseer, the philosopher, who alone was in a position to assess the value of the contributions made by the specialists. The result was the development of a co-ordinated outlook which was based not only on the studies of the parts but also the studies of them as forming the whole. It was this synthetic or integrated outlook which has given us the Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is based on the concept that any manifestation of life must involve the coming together of the three factors of the spirit, the mind, the body, the tripod on which the world is based. This coming together or assemblage of spirit, mind and the Sankhya classifies the universe into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
# The phenomenal physical world&lt;br /&gt;
# The subtle or imperceptible world&lt;br /&gt;
# The principle of spirit that underlies the manifold vital forms and activities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==From Metaphysics to Science==&lt;br /&gt;
The medical propounders accounted the classification of things as held by both the Sankhya and the Vaisesika schools. The Vaisesika school enlisted the totality of things under the categories of substance, quality, action, generality, particularity and co-existence. From purely metaphysical methods, Ayurveda was passed on to the physical and expert mental methods that involved the physical categories and terms such as substance, quality and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Atreya Philosophy===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya reduces the universe to nine substances. These combine to form the two main groups of things inanimate and animate. All the physical substances are reduced to the five categories of proto-elements and each proto-element is ascribed certain specific qualities, the total number of all the qualities coming to twenty in number. Thus the body-substance, environmental factors necessary for life-process, causative or curative factors of diseases all these were reduced to a specific number of qualities whose use or avoidance could be prescribed in an arithmetical ratio. As a result of the analytical process, they arrived at the conclusion that each substance or thing consisted of an aggregate of five inter-related stems each possessing quite different and specific qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Proto-Elements in Metaphysics===&lt;br /&gt;
These systems were termed as proto-elements. Then the quality of each proto-element was determined and the manifestation of that particular quality of its specific grade or intensity in a substance is depended upon the relative proportion of the proto-elements in that particular substance. This formula of proto-elements served the purpose in dealing with the physical idealities. But the biological entities had two more factors to reckon with; mind and spirit. Both of these are utilized and transformed by the physical matter to suit life&#039;s purposes. Both these are dynamic forces and cannot be observed by the physical means. They are known by the effects they produce on the body and their nature is the object of inferential knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Growth of Organic Existence===&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of physical and vital forces in the biological world gave rise to the individuality of organic existence which needs special organizations to maintain the harmonious and co-ordinated working of both the physical and vital systems of an organism. The organization of bodily constituents is a mark of all the living creatures. This was the benchmark which differs it especially from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Composition of Biological Functions===&lt;br /&gt;
Time phenomena of the physical matter cannot be adequately explained by the consequence of the biological world which is characterized by the organization. One is of static existence while the other is of dynamic creative process. Hence the need to evolve the formula of biological functions was inevitable. All the living organisms need below mentioned minimum triple organization for their life processes:&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of fluid-balance of the body - It is also denoted as water-balance system. A specific fluid matrix is essential for the comprehensive expression of life phenomena. This organization has to maintain the specific consistency and structure of the fluid matrix under the stresses of varying environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of Thermal balance - Specific heat is necessary to digest and assimilate material from the environmental world and convert it into one&#039;s own body part and also maintain the optimal heat of the body for full expression of life phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Organization of Vital balance - Vital force is an essential part for the purpose of creative evolution, progress, power of organization. Such other vital processes characterize life and differentiate animate from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History of Solar System===&lt;br /&gt;
It would seem from the opinion of science that life is alien altogether to the physical forces of the universe and can choose its habitation and its field of play and growth within very narrow limits of elemental geography. At a particular stage in the history of our universe or solar system, the earth developed its present elemental geography, temperature, contents of solid, liquid and gaseous matter, mountains, earthy crust, oceans and atmosphere of air. That was the benchmark hour in the history as the initiation of life took place from therein. Ever since then the unfoldment of life has undergone various stages of evolution in vegetable, animalculum, animals and humans. Till the human stage, the urge of life has been an inner compulsion, blind, powerful and contemplative. Only the urge has been there instinctive just like the powerful drive of the powder behind the lead in the bullet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present era, man is surprised and self-contemplative. The psyche in him demands the self-indulgence of a reflecting mirror of thought which contemplates the graces and freedom to choose the direction to make the next step. i.e from a mere green grass of moss and a speck of protoplasm has grown through the states of a floating jelly, the creeping reptile, the soaring bird, the unwieldy dinosaur, the half uplifted ape into the full stature of an upright standing man scanning the mystery of the endless vistas of space and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of evolution of life began when there appeared the covering expanse of the rolling waters and moving atmosphere that blanketed the planet. These oceans were filling the inter-spaces between the earth and the sun. The sun, foundation of this planetary system, pour out it&#039;s radiant energy upon the earth and its waters though the intermediate atmosphere. This process gave rise to the primary forms of life and sustained them in all their later stages of growth and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun remains to be the main source of evolution and sustenance of life till date.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It has been declared in the Veda.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The sun is the soul of all living beings in the world immaterial of their mobility. But the interplay of the solar radiations and the aquatic elements of the earth along with its kinetic atmosphere has been essential for the maintenance of life in all its forms. The sun impregnated the waters of the ocean. It alone could receive the seed, and clothe it with the habiliment of life, with the form and structure needed for abiding and growth. It is the field and scope for the vital dynamics of life unfolded gradually into cognition, conation, intellection and spiritual fulfillment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether life is like an exotic visitor waiting to make its entry on this planet till the favorable circumstance when the optimal condition for its play are evolved, or is a peculiar offspring of such an accidental condition incidental in the history of stellar and planetary evolution; is still a controversial point. There is a third opinion put forth by the ancient Sankhya seers that at the beginning of each cycle of time, the primordial principle of matter gets impelled into evolutionary activity of gradual unfoldment by a peculiar change in the eternal propinquity of the Puruṣa, who is the unchanging witness of nature&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here nature refers to mother Nature.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This power was not in the hands of man is the certainty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Biocatalysis==&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue===&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever be the origin of life whether extrinsic or intrinsic to matter, the distinguishing mark of all the forms of life has been the power of organization. Lovatt Evans in his work on &amp;quot;Starling&#039;s principles of human physiology&amp;quot; writes on what are the fundamental phenomena which distinguishes living things. Their distinctive feature is perhaps this organization and in the higher cadre members of this organization it becomes more and more distinct. This greater complexity of organizations run parallel with the increasing range and power of adaptation. It is attained by setting apart the special organs for the performance of definite functions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristic of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The peculiar characteristic of life is its power to organize. Its internal conditions are with regards to the structure and function so as to cope with its external conditions. Such body which we know as life, was studied both in its constituents and as a whole. The individual study of the parts gave rise to several special branches of study such as metaphysics, psychology and the physical or natural sciences, while the attempt to study the living conglomerate as a whole identity became the special concern of the physician who kept it going on in the perfect condition as long as it was possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Importance of Philosopher Physicians===&lt;br /&gt;
During the time of Caraka, the physician occupied the exalted place, when medicine and metaphysics were equal domains of the Vaidya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He was the man of Ayurvedic knowledge.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Ayurvedic classics were written by men who were admittedly the wisest of the age. Hippocrates says that a man, who was the combination of physician and also a philosopher, was considered to be very divine. He was accounted next to God. Hence the sages like Atreya and Dhanvantari also had a very divine post in their times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We owe these physician-philosophers, of the golden age of the country, the concept of life as embodied in the Caraka and the Śuśruta, a complete and integrated concept. This concept is so broad-based that in its main outline it must hold good for all times. It is true that the perception of these sages couldn&#039;t claim the advantage of the elaborations due to mechanical devices that are possible today. But their integrated and total vision of the organism along with the modus operandi of its threefold organization and the means adopted to preserve and prolong its existence and functioning, is as supreme today in its validity as it was when it was first promulgated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Story Of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Meaning of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The authors of Ayurveda, projects it to be much more than mere skill of treatment or diagnosis of a diseased condition. It is entitled to be comprehensive concept of life which includes both man and his connected environment. The well-being of man and the aggregate of body, mind and soul cannot be confined to mere physical health but it extends to the complete sense of physical, mental and spiritual satisfaction. An enrichment was born as a result of wholesome and mutually beneficial interactions between the individual and his environment immaterial of it being social, physical or spiritual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man as a biological entity needs to adjust to the physical environment and as a social and spiritual entity needs to adjust and react wholesomely to the society in which he lives. It also needs to upheld the spiritual ideal owned by it. Such well being is the real and true identity of man in his entirety. This is the main purport of the &#039;Science of Life&#039;. Caraka therefore declares:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Science of life is such wherein are laid down the principles of good and the bad life, the happy and the unhappy life and what is wholesome and what is unwholesome in relation to life and measures of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having visualized this total picture of life, we shall now analyze the two parts of it individually:&lt;br /&gt;
# The universe that forms the environment and which has given rise to life&lt;br /&gt;
# The individual organization, its composition, structure, mode of functioning and its progressive evolution from amoeba to man&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and the Triumvirate of Organizations===&lt;br /&gt;
It is the belief of science with the evidence at its disposal that life is an incident in the history of the universe. It is perhaps confined to only our planet where conditions favorable to its emergence, existence and growth began to surface some millions of years ago. Science also expects life to disappear with the disappearance of these evolutionary circumstances. The vanishing or disappearance of life on the planet is a certainty according to it in a few million more years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Base of Functioning in Organisms===&lt;br /&gt;
From a common point of view, it becomes more difficult to understand that out of innumerable solar systems whirling about in space, which solar system has the  volume which can be counted in light years. A tiny speck of a planet was chosen to cradle this mysterious phenomenon of life, while organization entitles it under the name of the organic life. Such life-activity involves a continuous maintenance of it&#039;s body structure by the means of periodic replenishment of it&#039;s wear and tear, a constant supply of energy for maintaining the optimal temperature and tension and an unfailing mechanism for correlation of the distinctive functions of each limb of its complex structure. This aids in helping the organism to react as a whole both in its internal and external movements. Such threefold organization is the &#039;&#039;sine qua non&#039;&#039; of all the organisms immaterial of their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bio-Catalysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Complete structure of life or every organism is engaged continuously in converting the matter of the outside world into a new pattern and texture that it may serve the purpose of life. This transformation of matter into its own field of extension is the distinctive function of life. A recent writer named Jerome Alexandar in his book &#039;Life, its nature and origin&#039; declares that the distinguishing nature of life is bio-catalysis. Bio-catalysis is the power to bring about chemical change in bodies without practically undergoing any change within itself. This bio-catalytic action is the one responsible for enabling life to maintain and extend its field in the alien world of matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is continually annexing matter by it&#039;s catalytic activity and extending it&#039;s dominion over space-time. Life, viewed from this point, is a catalytic struggle with the environment. This struggle is a process of annexation into its expanding boundaries of the non-responsive and ever hostile forces of the material world. This is a view which fully accords with that of the Sankhya school of philosophy, base of Ayurveda. The infinite number of Puruṣas, known as bions in the modern biological languages are caught up in the meshes of matter. In the presence of these bions, matter undergoes changes in order to give these life-units their objective of life. It is the perpetual unfoldment of sensations, images and pain-pleasure conditions. But the Puruṣas remain unaffected. Matter which holds these bions are called Puruṣas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segmentation of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit or soul perceives &#039;Nature&#039;. Thus life acts in involving a recasting of matter into new patterns to suit the base purpose of these bions, while they themselves remain unchanged witnesses of the varying life phenomena. The activity of these bions is indeed best illustrated by the process of bio-catalysis. This bio-catalytic processes involve the threefold organization calculated to sub-serve the vital purposes of material. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Progress and growth&lt;br /&gt;
# Maintenance of thermal and metabolic processes&lt;br /&gt;
# Co-ordination of the internal and external movements suitable to the changes of environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these threefold functions no organism can survive. All the processes of assimilation and dissimilation so essential to keep the ongoing progress of its structure and tone are rooted into such organizations. It is therefore very evident to analyze the description by Ayurveda. It is important to know whether it fits into its general outline of life-processes of this three-fold phenomenon of organization or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayurvedic Spectrum of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka lays down the distinction between organic and inorganic life denoting thus:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;The thing that is endowed with the sensory organization is organic or sentient and that which is not endowed thus is inorganic or non-sentient.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient organism involves a complex organization of structural, metabolic and kinetic processes. It also involves either mind or a co-ordinating principle however elementary or intricate it may be. Ayurveda holds such an organization to be universally obtained in all the forms of life, from the most rudimentary to the most complex. Thus its physiology and pathology is uniformly applied in the broadest outline to all the forms of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though life is mysterious and undefinable, the phenomena which signifies the existence of life are evident for the purpose of observation and study. All the phenomena which distinguishes the animate from inanimate are ingestion, assimilation, respiration, movement, growth, creative evolution, reproduction and potency of each  organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creative Evolution==&lt;br /&gt;
Life has been endeavoring and struggling to create and preserve optimal environmental conditions for itself which would help its evolutionary purpose. It corresponds to certain modifications in the process as per variations in time and space. Besides, it has also developed its own organization of existence, growth, perpetuation and expression so that it can accord to such probable environmental variations. The variations definitely happens within certain limits. It has also created protective measures and techniques for its survival and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution in Plant and Animal Life===&lt;br /&gt;
In the plant life, we observe that the sap is encased in a hard case of bark-crust to protect it from the external heat, cold as well as hostile incursions. Plant life is an excellent example of the survival-techniques of life&#039;s organization. In spite of the big size and strength developed from within, this form was not conducive of the varied richness of life-processes struggling for expression. Hence a subtler and more malleable patterns endowed with movement, agility and resourcefulness for the preservation of its life and even for overcoming hostile forces either by resistance or by accommodation was developed. This gave rise to evolution of animal life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animal pattern of survival was considered to be more advanced. The cadre of animal evolution included every being from the smallest animal to the complex organism of man with the mind-principle fully dominant. The process of such evolution is the direct result of the integrative organization which every living organism possesses and is able to evolve. The higher the complexity of life, the more subtle and distinct becomes these organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Elicitation===&lt;br /&gt;
These organizations become more and more complex as evolution advances and form separate structures. There are special organs for the performance of these definite functions. But the fundamental principle of organization which maintains the integration of the individual remains the same for all living organisms, whether minute or large. Even in the unicellular life, all the fundamental phenomena of life are carried out in the same pattern though there is no difference in appearance or structure of protoplasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vital or Motivating Organization==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the master organization which initiates and directs all the activities and maintains the specificity of all the vital processes which characterize living organisms. They can be classified into two parts:&lt;br /&gt;
# Physical or material organization- It is the system which maintains the specificity of fluid matrix of protoplasm wherein life-phenomena are played.&lt;br /&gt;
# Thermal or metabolic organization - It is the system which maintains specificity of heat by carrying out anabolic and catabolic processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate of Organizations==&lt;br /&gt;
The miraculous story of life&#039;s evolution or unfoldment is recorded by biologists. The process of such evolution has always necessitated the pursuit of the technique of the threefold system of organizations viz:&lt;br /&gt;
# The structural or material pattern&lt;br /&gt;
# The maintenance-device of the thermal optimum for metabolic functions and adjustment to environmental temperature&lt;br /&gt;
# Kinetic or motivating organization of the entire structure for purposes of growth, perpetuation and enterprise&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these forms of its dynamics, life could not have achieved its survival and progress. Nature and texture of each of the three organizations have played a significant role in survival and progressive growth of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix or Material organization==&lt;br /&gt;
===Beginning of Evolution===&lt;br /&gt;
There is common ground between science and religion on the question of the primeval abode of life. The aqueous elements were the first one to get evolved. Both vegetable as well as animal life-forms have been born and have dwelt in water before they grew into amphibious and terrestrial species. The seers of the Veda declare that there was existence of only clear waters in the beginning.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bṛhad 5-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; God created all the living things on the earth from water. It is the faith of all the  religions that life spirit dwelt and moved on the dark primeval waters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
In the mythology, it is believed that Lord Viṣṇu, while lying on the milky ocean, bestirred himself into a creative mood. This is how the creation of living beings on the Earth took place. Even the science supports this theory of evolution to be the origin and abode of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nārāyaṇa Upaniṣad 1-1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stream of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The matrix of the material pattern that life requires for its abiding is provided by only the water element of this universe. That is the medium best suited for the vibrant throb of life and transmission of its impulses. Human, plant and animal life is run by the immaterial spirit of life. This fluid matrix can be poured into the vessels of various shapes and its consistency is increased or lessened. Life has attempted all those shapes, patterns and the densities needed for its consummate expression and release of the dormant spiritual force. The last output of life&#039;s enterprise is Man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a spider that has woven its web and retired to its center, so has life woven around itself the web of the human organisms with its automatic systems like circulatory, respiration, nervous system and mind which mechanically operates centering the higher life as it&#039;s goal in the course of further evolution. Thus, there is a whole complex system distributed in its outline under this threefold divisions of body-organization with the sole purpose of maintaining a uniform and unchanging environment for life. This environment contains in itself its power of accommodation and adjustment to exogenous as well as endogenous interferences.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;These interferences are Homeostasis of Cannon.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leaves the spiritual mind of man free to reflect and weave out his patterns of thought for spiritual fulfillment and creative imagery in art, literature and science. All these creative skills expands the scope and variety of life expression. It is obvious that all the three aspects being component of an indivisible whole are vitally inter-related as integral part and change in any one is bound to affect the rest. But for the purpose of their knowledge in specific, the nature of each of these is referred to in the terms of quantity or form, the degree of intensity and degree of tempo respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern Anatomy and Physiology Perspective=== &lt;br /&gt;
Modern anatomy and physiology have credited a long and persistent series of investigations and study of the human constitution in its complexity and minuteness. They have tracked down the secrets of human structure and function to the microscopic cells and even beyond. With utmost diligence it was experimented on animals and ascertained with almost full approximating certainty. It is very essential to understand a comprehensive human dynamics for the probable reactions and effects under the given circumstances to achieve a specific stimuli. Man is the most tangible structure made by an aggregate of mere cells. In R G. Hoskins book, it has been said that &#039;&#039;Medicine is now in a transitional phase&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ineptitude of regarding man as constitution of different interesting organs working differently for a united goal of living is becoming increasingly clear. The personality of their nature is more important than his organs; no matter whatever fascinating pathological conditions or versatility they may disclose. The influence of soma on body is an another misunderstood factor of psyche which is gaining increasing recognition daily. There seem to be more factors yet not understood, but whose workings are only suspected and observed in crucial moments and special exigencies. Though the intrinsic nature and technique of functioning may defy our present powers of comprehension, yet their net effects are obvious to the discriminative eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complexity and Inter-dependability of Human Organs=== &lt;br /&gt;
Positive side of this theory is that it clears the mind that is able to observe and appraise these influences from an internal viewpoint of the human organisms. For the clinicians, this information is accessible through the intelligent inquiring methods. This phenomena presupposes an extensive and exclusive view of the structure and function of the individual parts of the body. Otherwise the excellence of each part is vitally related to that of every other part and the body as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an intelligent and highly sensitive adaptive principle to which all the body-functions and life-purposes converge. From this there emanates the subtle and vital vibrations that uphold and preserve life both in health and disease. This presupposes a comprehensive or integrated concept of physiology, the doctrine of vitality against the phenomena of mechanism. Man is more than a machine. Over and above the psycho-somatic organization there subsists presiding principle which is instinct with awareness and wisdom beyond the conscious mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first instant it sounds that the doctrine of vitality was a superfluity intruding into a realm where it was not allowed. But on comprehensive consideration it is seen that without the recognition of this element, there is a void and inadequacy, a scattered and disintegrated jumble that is belied by the fact of the universal subjective experience of men of an integrated and compact unity of personality. This points out to the the ancients, Caraka and Śuśruta of India and to Hippocrates of Greece and Galen of Rome. But this by any means is not suggestive of the same path being followed by both the countries. Apart from it nevertheless of their inspiration which was derived from a common viewpoint of regarding man as a whole and in the vital inter-relation of his various organs of the extensive or inclusive nature of the functions of each of them in health and in disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Results of Complexity in Human Structure===&lt;br /&gt;
These analytical results should be cast again into the mould of the synthetic or the integrative view of man. Instead of the data being priced, their ultimate net values ought to be worked out and cherished. The inter-relation of each limb and part of the body has inevitable repercussions on the total well-being of the psycho-somatic whole which is man and vice versa. With this motto in mind, the natural corollary is to set about discovering the main springs of human well-being and reactions, the sources of living, action along with resisting disease and rebuilding of loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the main springs of life and action are discovered, understood and assessed properly in their values, the rest follows easily and naturally. In the light of this radical knowledge of man, the data gathered assiduously about the various individual components of the body, big and small, get reoriented and yield a richer wealth of wisdom pertaining to the body as a whole as well as of its parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Practical Therapeutics===&lt;br /&gt;
As per the ancient medical thoughts from Caraka, Śuśruta and other works, knowledge and observation of the main springs of human life and action and the full appraisement of the functional values of life-expression, the full and detailed classification of the varied signs and symptoms, visible and expressed psychically and somatically of life were all important. It was not mere theory. In practical therapeutics also had a lot of weight-age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through observation and prolonged study of human behavior and reactions in health and disease and also by general inference based on the understanding of the unity and uniformity of the principles governing the cosmos as a whole; man was governed by a triumvirate of forces and elements well organized. The action of the sun, water and air were the proto-types to them of the aqueous, thermal and kinetic organizations respectively of the human body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Water in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Water was regarded as the prime source as sustainer of life, the daily purifier and refresher and the elixir of life. Water was held so sacred by most ancient races that it  was worshiped as god and a religion grew about it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Thales of Greece and the Seers of India&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Holiness and purity were acquired through bathing and sipping water. Even water was poured from the hands as the oblation to God and vows made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The counter-part in the body of the water in the nature was the body-fluid, the colloidal fluid known as protoplasm. Among the triumvirate that governs the body this factor was the first essential. This provided the field for governance and was the substantial structure for the state itself. This is the material organization of the kingdom. This vital fluid forming the vehicle of the life-spirit contains proteins, fats, carob-hydrates, vitamin, salt and it constantly fluctuates to adjust and counter internal as well as the external disturbances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This integrative organization regulates constantly the physical and chemical structure of the body-fluid as well as its circulation. It maintains the proper balance between the fluids in the various parts of the body viz: &lt;br /&gt;
# Water in the colloidal system of protoplasm&lt;br /&gt;
# Water between the cells and fibres&lt;br /&gt;
# Stored water in any water-depot of the body&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Temperature in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Temperature is an essential factor in the maintenance of this natural and uniform pattern. It is very important in providing life, the scope for vital play. The body is found to possess the mechanism of internal combustion. It has heat-generating thermal mechanism distributed in the entire body. This is a radical aspect and not an exclusive function or peculiarity of any one limb or part of the organism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be possible that this phenomena of body thermal mechanism would be more at some place and very less at other. But in its total aspect it balances the thermal production and output to maintain the thermal constant of the whole body. This bio-combustion process is termed as the metabolic process. The internal thermal balance is sustained by the anabolic and catabolic processes constantly taking place in the body. Though this thermal element is diffused in the entire body, it also has its regions or points of focus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These foci are important to the clinicians because the pathogenic and restorative processes are centered around these points of foci in particular and the entire system in general. These general foci are distributed in the body so as to meet the exigencies and functions of each structural system of the body. The kapha, pitta as well as vāta, the three factors of the triumvirate that governs the psycho-somatic organism, are each apportioned with its pentad of foci in the body. These have special clinical significance and are guides and aids in the practical diagnostics and therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Psycho Somatic Organization===&lt;br /&gt;
We now come to the last and the most important factor of the triumvirate, the factor closest allied to the life-principle and which is supreme; vital function of the psycho somatic organization. Life is never static. Even in its most rudimentary states even simple existence presupposes an internal dynamics, where action, aspiration and adaptation to environment are involved. The dynamics of it are very complicated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever the psyche is dominant it charges the body with the impulses of hope, despair, anticipation, fear, desire for efficiency, triumph over opposition and the joy of achievement. The dynamic organization involving such kinesthetic force must be subtle, self-sufficient and creative. This attribute is possessed collectively by the body and mind which is known as vāta or vāyu. Here it means to move or convey. The kapha and the pitta are relatively static. At every single point of their existence and functioning they need the co-ordination of vāta. Pitta and kapha exhibit at the places wherever the vāta carries them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Other Philosophers===&lt;br /&gt;
Claude Bernard states that vital force directs phenomena which it does not produce. Physical agencies produce the phenomena in living things which they cannot direct. This apt remark has much similarity with the statement of Kapila, the propounder of the school of Sankhya. He suggests that the union of the spirit with the nature is for the contemplation of the Nature. The union of the Nature with the spirit is for liberation. The union of both &#039;the spirit and the Nature&#039; is like that of a lame man with a blind man. The creation is brought about by the last union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Life is dependent on vāta because it is the impeller, sustainer and operator of life. It is known as the Tantra-Yantra-Dhara. In a chapter, classic in its pattern and expression of thoughts, Caraka describes the nature and functions of Vāyu both in the cosmic as well as its biological aspects. It is the master of the supreme principles of life. The salutary as well as the pathological aspects of the vāta principle are described by the royal sage Varyovida in the eloquent terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body. It is the very self of the five forms of vāta in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
# Prāṇa&lt;br /&gt;
# Udāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Samāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Vyāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Apāna&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Normal function of vāta includes the following activities:&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of upward and downward movements&lt;br /&gt;
* Controller and conductor of the mind&lt;br /&gt;
* Spirit of all the senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Conveyer of all the sense stimuli&lt;br /&gt;
* Protector of the body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
* Synthesizing principle in the body&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Cause of feeling and audition&lt;br /&gt;
* Source of the auditory and tactile senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Origin of all the excitement and animation&lt;br /&gt;
* Stimulator of the gastric fire&lt;br /&gt;
* Desiccator of the morbid vitia&lt;br /&gt;
* Eliminator of excrement &lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction of the gross and subtle body-channels&lt;br /&gt;
* Maker of the fetal form&lt;br /&gt;
* Sustaining principle of life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abnormalities of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
When the vāta becomes abnormal in the body, it afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, tending to impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind; impairs all the senses, destroys the fetus in uterus, produces deformity in it or unduly prolongs the period of gestation. It also results in giving rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. Hence in this manner any abnormality in vāta causes delirium and obstructs the vital functions of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Science of Physiology===&lt;br /&gt;
The science of physiology has passed through the several stages of evolution. It was first a static view of an individual of specific functions of various organs and tissues of the body. Later it was realized that there was an integrative control through the nervous system and psychic influences. These parts can not be considered to be functioning separately. Yet the endocrine secretions opened up newer processes of physiologic as well as metabolic conditions. This had an integrative chemical control over the body. This phenomena highlighted the cellular structure and function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even one internal part of the limb or gland or cell of the body can be viewed. One kind of secretion is balanced by another and the glands, the tissues, cells and all the other elements are interrelated and controlled by the fulcrum of personality on which the whole organism is fixed. Thus physiology is a total and integrated life-process and though viewed analytically for study-purposes, the comprehensive constitutional view should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of kapha, pitta and vāta form the general outline of that constitutional pattern or scheme. Hence the phenomena like constructive, integrative, assimilation, recuperative and elimination processes are to be understood in terms of their basic nature. They should be studied by their working of these three principles individually as well as the inter-connectivity of these three among each other. They are all inclusive and complete in their comprehension of the body-mind processes as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time and space factors vary every moment and hence it is not possible to maintain optimal environmental conditions. Hence, the life develops within itself such active organization which enables the body to adjust immediately as per the changing circumstances. It is an adept to the variation in the external relation. Moreover life also evolves a special protective and survival technique to counteract the inimical environmental incursions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Three States of Life functioning in Men==&lt;br /&gt;
We know that for every animate life to exist and grow, it requires three different forms, the stationary life of plants, mobile but passive and reflex life of the animals and the discursive, active and creative life of the humans. The human body evolved from the most rudimentary life contains the vital processes of all these three types of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Flora=== &lt;br /&gt;
Human body also contains the parts and organs that grow, abide and function like the plants. It absorbs food, turn it into energy and discharge the waste products thereby automatically maintaining the basic structure non-interfered and unaided by the higher aspect of the mind on general.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Fauna===&lt;br /&gt;
Right from the evolution of life the heart, stomach, intestines, liver and other glands keep on functioning in their own autonomous nature without constant active impulsion or inhibition from the mind. Nature has managed to keep this basic body-mechanism beyond every man&#039;s reach and control. There is a reflex life of the man wherein the limb and sense organs execute protective movements in the response to the external stimuli. It is the defense mechanism of the body which is inbuilt against extraneous incursions and interferences. Many of the man&#039;s normal physical activities and mental and emotional impulses are the reflexes. Therefore a passive reaction is projected to the external world of stimuli. The reflex organization controlled by the central nervous system represents the next higher stage of man&#039;s evolution as an animal which reacts suitably to the environment and acts and learns by adjusting to external stimuli. This is the animal aspect of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functioning of Human Life as per Brain===&lt;br /&gt;
Above these two forms of life, stands the real human life i.e. the purport, creativity and self-conscious propulsion of the higher mind. Man can asset his essential humanity due to the functioning of mind which executes the essential actions and commands. This is the significant purport of psyche performing will, determination and discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic survival functions work beyond the control of the individual as they are autonomous set of organizations. Thus man&#039;s survival is assured against his will. This autonomous nervous system includes the functioning of the heart, liver, intestine and such other vital organs. These organs have an independent functioning of their own and continue to work even outside the human body if given suitable environment. Thus they represent the most primary unicellular life-forms which forms the unit of life. It is a passive activity in response to the environment. The full psychic life where the creative forces of his imagination and reason come into play and launch man&#039;s life upon the vast option of creative activity, discovering new factors and shaping the environment to this inner impulses. It is the fullest expression of man on the human platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diagnosis based on this Phenomena===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus a human being is effected and expresses himself in all these three aspects of his life immaterial of him being healthy or diseased. For the people concerned with man&#039;s pathological manifestations, the varied changes and symptoms which are displayed in these three aspects are very important for the diagnosis and treatment. The most sensitive part of a person is psyche. Hence internal symptoms such as malaise, mental images and status, dreams, desires and impulses form the base for evaluating the situation. These factors are accessible to the physician only through close questioning and conversation with the patient. It forms a base of certain degree of observation, introspection and intelligence on the patient&#039;s part. In the absence of these factors, the proper appraisement of a diseased condition in its early state is difficult. Thus the psychic disturbances serve as the earliest symptoms that can guide the physician in the diagnosis of a disease condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage of diagnosis is referred to be the vegetative aspect of our body-organization. Since these functions are mainly independent of the mind and central nervous system, they evince individual and automatic reactions to the disease affection and try to make suitable adjustments in it. This can manifest in various forms like instinctive inclinations for or against certain tastes, things, diet, heat and cold in order to correct the decrease or increase of a particular structure or function in the body. These two groups of symptoms, whether psychic modifications or instinctive inclinations, are very predominant symptoms which are helpful in the early diagnosis of the disturbed health. Ayurveda has always emphasized on the study of premonitory symptoms which forms an important category in the pentad of diagnostic methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Environment==&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the nature and functions of life, it is essential to study and appreciate the factors of environment. Indeed both the factors are one like the two different sides of a coin. To think of life apart from environment is impossible. It can be compared with the light without it&#039;s surrounding sphere of illumination. For the medical science in particular, life always run in accordance with it&#039;s environment. Every organism, especially man must be understood in the relation to his environment because all his life-functions are engrossed in a continual flux to meet the challenge or reap the benefits of the factors of the environment in the various forms of weather, geographical conditions, nature of soil and its tendencies, bacterial saturation and similar other conditions. In fact, the life of any organism depends on its reactions to the constant or changing environment. Environment is not only its prime cause of being but also responsible for its disorders and perfection. Caraka expresses this truth as a philosophical axiom and asserts that the existence of all the beings is derived from the nature of their reaction to environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A continuous existence of all the creatures is dependent on proper, inadequate, excessive or wrong interaction between them and their environmental factors. Their well-being and ill-being or existence and non-existence is dependent on the right degree and nature of contact with environment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus in the medical science, man-cum-environment is the unit of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is not a static condition but a dynamic process of continual adjustment with environment. Time and space which constitutes the environment, are perpetually varying factors of the universe which facilitate the constant vigilance, activity and modification in the reactions of the organism. Caraka therefore uses the various synonyms of life denoting it to be the constantly changing, dynamic and of progressive nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disease factors of Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
When the organism fails to adjust or adapt due to either some innate deficiency or overwhelming force of the environment, the result is diseased-condition which is the subject matter of medicine. Such environmental factors are known as exogenous disease factors. They are of the nature of space and time which include varying places and positions of things and seasonal variations as well as physical chemical and biological invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The organism can be taught to adjust and prepare against such hostile forces in an extensive way. All these conducive practices of diet, behavior and seasonal regimen that are entitled to be wholesome life in the texts of Ayurveda are formed to help the organism to adjust and overcome these impediments to health from the changing environment. This is a lesson in acquiring immunity against probable antagonistic features of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guiding factor in Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
The above phenomena is true only in a general sense, because the reaction to the environment is different from one individual to another. Nobody is same in looks, tastes and degree of tolerance to heat and cold. Consequently the degrees of their individual adjustment and adaptive reaction must also be different. While trying to bring about similar results, varying methods and degrees of efforts have to be pursued. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It leads to the query to the foundation on which this difference is based. It also intrigues regarding the guide in determining the different degree and quality. It is essential to know the differences in reaction towards a common environment. The answers to these queries lead us to the fundamentals of the medical science i. e individual constitution. Complete adjustment of the individual with his environment is possible only on the basis of the appreciation of facts of his individual constitution. It can be successfully accomplished only by considering the environment and constitution together as a whole. This brings about a harmony between man and environment, which is the sole aim and justification of medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Constitution==&lt;br /&gt;
A peculiar fact about life is that no two individuals are exactly alike by any means either it be in appearance or physical and mental aptitudes, abilities and god gifts. This is because each person occupies a point in space time, different from every one else. This endows peculiar tendencies through genes on each individual at the very moment of his birth. Each person thus enters the life with a peculiar viewpoint, mode of reaction to environment and susceptibility to physical and psychic influences. That is why we find that though people live in a common environment, each one reacts in a very distinguishable pattern. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great physician Osier denotes that each person reacts differently to the incursion of injury. People, though suffering from the same disease, have a different mode of treatment administered to get cured. All this emphasizes the supreme importance of the knowledge of individual constitution in medicine. It is difficult to say even after the knowledge of advanced stages of body constitution that how and what factors are responsible for forming this unique tendencies and qualities. It is challenging to perceive why certain ancestral and hereditary traits become recessive in one child and dominant in another. This is evident from the investigations of Mendel and other scientists who tried to perceive this subject into a biological law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
It is not over-scrupulous to say that the number of diseases is equal to the number of individuals. But this does not help in reducing the subject to some approximate formula. Therefore it has been classified on the basis of their race, group, region and some other ways by some biologists and medical scientists. The inadequacy of these classifications become evident from the medical clinicians point of view when individuals of the same race, group or region show diverse reactions and degrees of tolerance to common disease-factors. Hence a biological classification and grouping is entitled to the clinician&#039;s credence and appreciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ancient Indian and Greece pathology, such biological views and classifications were observed. They can be classified into three groups allowing innumerable minor groups according to the varied combinations of these three main categories. This classification was done both from the physiological and pathological points of view, highlighting the triumvirate of biological organizations. This classification became the guideline for the clinician and patient for maintaining good and positive health. It accelerated prophylactic as well as curative measures of the disease. It gave an immense insight into the realms of diagnostics as well as the practical therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inter-Dependability of Constitution=== &lt;br /&gt;
In the daily regimen of diet and behavior meant for balancing and correcting the predisposing factors of disease, this constitutional perspective was considered to be of supreme significance. Caraka delineates it for using the things antagonistic in effect to one&#039;s predisposing factors. It is recommended to lead wholesome living.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7-41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This becomes the foundational cause of the science of immunity in its active aspect where the individual is enabled to react powerfully with all his vitality and power of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term constitution is used in physiology nearly in the same sense as in sociology wherein it is defined as the fundamental law according to which the government of state is organized and the relations of individuals with the society as a whole are regulated. The legal regulation is accomplished successfully by the internal dependability and co-operation amongst the legislature, administration and judiciary. Thus it is the integrated physiology. Millions of body-cells, nervous system, heart, lungs and intestines, all act in a coalition-government and mutually impel, check, balance and produce an integrated and harmonized result. This is called as life and good health. Ayurveda depicts this integrated function in terms of the triumvirate of biological organizations and mutual interaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prakṛiti or Constitution in Ayurveda==&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is called Prakṛiti in Ayurveda. It is the sum total of the crystallized results of all the influences of time and space on the individual human life. It is easy to deduce since no two individuals can occupy the same point in this time space world that no two individuals are identical in all respects. Hence there are many responsible factors for understanding different causes that constitute this time-space in order to ascertain and define its variable influences on constitutions and its multiple types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Space connotes the geographical and climatic conditions of the region of the individuals residence and all the characteristics of the social and physical environment of the man, while time refers to the age of the individual, the seasonal characteristics and the sum total of the influences from the inception of the man, commencing from the moment of impregnation of the mother&#039;s ovum or even much earlier. The germ-cell contains the qualities and tendencies based on all the previous incarnations and thus is traced ultimately to the very beginning of time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prakṛiti Evolution in Foetus===&lt;br /&gt;
Fetus undergoes all the evolutionary metamorphosis of its biological ancestry in the uterus before it emerges as a full-fledged human. Thus the whole experience of the species is in the germ-cell. This are termed as genes. The peculiar influence inherited from both the parents and the combination of the formative forces, such as climate, season, environment at the time of impregnation; all these factors shape the constitutional destiny of the individual. The inheritance of previous incarnations being subtle, are more of psychic qualities; but they in turn have their influence on the somatic reactions also. Thus at the time of birth, a lot many factors influence in giving the individual a definite predisposition, pattern of tendencies set in motion, which determines his or her degree of tolerance and resistance to all the external and internal disease factors. The varying effects of climate on the gravida, her habits, tendencies and social and seasonal environment are bound to have profound consequences. Thus from the very moment of birth, an individual is a complex being. It is a bundle of tendencies bearing the seal of destiny with a margin for freedom of will and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Body Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
===Determining Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is an inherited or geno-typical condition, that cannot be altered fundamentally. Evaluating conditions of health and disease is a life-long concern of supreme significance in man. This is expressed by Caraka and Śuśruta denoting that from the moment of conception some men are equi-balanced with regards to the three vitia; vāta, pitta and kapha. Some people have a predominance of either vāta, pitta or kapha. People having equi-balance of these three enjoy perfect health while the rest are liable to diseased condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body-habitus of a person is determined as per the continual predominance of a particular vitiura in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 39-40&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the symptoms of the hereditary disposition or constitution molded by the predominant vital habitus formed at the time of the fertilization of the ovum by the sperm.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-63&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Any part of the healthy seed&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means germ-cell.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; is vitiated by the nature and action of the vitia during that particular time. After germination, that part of the germ-cell determines the future constitutional type of the person. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary by Dalhana on the above verse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Persons as per Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally the constitutional condition does not change, nor increase or diminish except at the end of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-78&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the importance of knowledge of constitution is established both in physiology as well as pathology. Caraka propounds that there are three main classes of persons. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Atala - It denotes the person having vāta habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
# Pittala - It delineates the person having pitta habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sleśmala - It denotes the person having Sleśma habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above mentioned classification is the base of constitution for each and every person falling into the category where any one of the vitia is predominant in the biological constitution. There are various degrees of combinations of these vitia. They can be in combined form of two or three also sometimes in a hyper or hypo pathological condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the symptoms associated with the characteristic of each of these vitia are known, the degree of their combination can be inferred. Laying out the general outline of these three main categories of constitution, Caraka declares that in the clinical investigation of these three types of constitution there are very specific display of their characteristic traits and qualities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characteristics of Different Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
Let us get into the explanation of the characteristics of habitus. The fetal body develops its habitus from the nature of the mother&#039;s diet and behavior along with the nature of the proto-elemental combinations. Among these factors, whichever elements are predominant, will influence the nature of the fetus. This exhibits the vitial susceptibility right from the evolution of their fetal life. Some people exhibit different types of habitus depending on the dominant characteristic while some are possessed of vitial equipoise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Kapha Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
The kapha is unctuous, smooth, soft, sweet, firm, dense, slow, stable, heavy, cold, viscid and clear. Kapha, being unctuous, those of kapha habitus have glossy limbs. It being smooth in texture the people with predominant kapha qualities have smooth limbs. Due to its softness, person with kapha tendency has delicate and clear body. The sweet quality of kapha leads to profusion of semen, desire for the sex-act and children. On account of its firmness they have firm, well-knit and stable bodies. It&#039;s denseness leads to the plump and round in shape of all their limbs. Owing to its slowness, they are sluggish in their actions and speech. It&#039;s stability leads to their sulky undertakings, change of moods and pathological condition. Due to its heaviness, they have firm, large and stable gait. It&#039;s tepidness makes their hunger, thirst, heat and perspiration meager. The viscosity of kapha leads to their well-knit joints. The clear look of kapha exhibits clear looks, mellow complexion and voice. Hence we can deduce from all these qualities that a person of predominant kapha are possessed of strength, wealth, knowledge, vitality, gentleness and long life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Pitta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is hot, acute, fluid, acid, pungent and raw-meatish in smell. Owing to its heat, people of pitta habitus are intolerant of the heat. Pitta is very hot in the mouth. Hence the person of pitta habitus has delicate and clear bodies. They have profuse moles, freckles, spots and pimples on the body. Excessive hunger and thirst leads to early wrinkles, grey hair and baldness. They are generally possessed of scanty, soft and tawny hair on the head, face and body. It&#039;s decree of acuteness leads to different ratio of keenness in valor. Their acute digestive fire leads them to taking excessive quantity of food and drink. They are generally the constant eaters. They are subject to incapacity to bear sufferings. Owing to its fluidity they have flabby and soft joints and flesh. They profusely discharge sweat, urine and feces. Owing to its raw meatish smell, they smell very much in their arm-pits, mouth, head and body. Owing to its pungent and acid taste they have a small quantity of semen, limited sex appetite and scanty off-springs. Hence due to the combination of such qualities, the person of pitta habitus are of moderate strength and life-span. They even are of moderate knowledge, experience, wealth and means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Vāta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is a dry, light, unsteady, abundant, swift, cold, rough and clear. Because of its dryness, those of vāta habitus are of dry and small bodies. They are of long-drawn, dry, low, broken, hollow and hoarse voice. They are ever wakeful. Owing to its lightness, they are of light and inconstant gait, behavior, diet and speech. Due to its unsteadiness, person of this habitat are restless in their joints, eyes, brows/jaws, tongues, heads, shoulders, hands and feet. Due to its abundant nature, people of this habitus are more talkative and have prominent veins and tendons. Its swiftness leads to their quick undertakings and variation of moods. They are subject to various pathological changes. They are quickly affected by fear, likes and dislikes. Their ability to quickness in grasping and forgetting things is remarkable. Because of its cold quality, they are intolerant towards cold. They are very much susceptible to suffer from cold, shivering and stiffness. It&#039;s roughness promotes rough hair on the head, face and body. They have rough nails, teeth, mouth, hands and feet. The characteristic of its clearness produces cracked limbs. Their joints always make noise as they walk. Due to the combination of such qualities, persons having vāta habitus are generally of less strength, short life-span, scanty offspring and means of meagre wealth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Combined Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
In a combined habitus, the qualities of the habitus which are combined are displayed together. If vāta is compounded with pitta, then there is a display of the qualities of both the habitus in an individual. Similar reactions are exhibited if there is a combination of vāta and kapha and pitta and kapha. It is possible that each peculiarity of both the habitus might not be displayed but overall there is an exhibition of at least few characteristics of both the habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a possibility of the aggravated forms of vāta, kapha and pitta altogether. In this case the distinctive qualities of the three are displayed in the patient. There might not be a display of all the characteristics at one and the same time but overall at least few symptoms of all the three habitus are being displayed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinctiveness of Equipoise Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Those, having a maintained equilibrium of all the three vitium in their body, are endowed with every good qualities of each habitus. It can be concluded from the peculiar characteristics of each habitus. The perfect equilibrium of this vitia is the foundation for the perfect health in an individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Significance of Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
The highly logical spirit of that age impelled them to be very accurate and meticulous in all the matters, especially in definitions and nomenclature. Having understood the triumvirate of vitia in details it becomes easy to determine it for the total psycho-somatic texture of a man. It is also necessary to develop a more detailed information about the nature and mode of operation of this triumvirate of vitia. This leads to the justification of their nomenclature. Let us get into the details of study of man&#039;s behavior in the maintenance of health and his fight against diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
The living organism includes the unicellular protoplasm, the tiny speck of non-differential protoplasm, as well as the man with his highly differentiated organs, tissues and cells. The cell is a functional and structural unit of life. Many lower forms of lives consists only of a single cell as an entire body. Moreover man, a highly evolved creature structure-wise, commences the life at unicellular stage, namely the fertilized ovum. The fundamental phenomena of the life are identical with each living organism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In unicellular life, structure is hardly visible or definable but the life-phenomena are same as those observed in the higher forms of life. Though the material form of existence is too insignificant to be noticeable, it is made of dynamic systems manifesting ceaseless activities. These dynamic systems fully sustain life and carry out life-functions effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three primary organizations. As they are the fundamental physiological systems sustaining life in co-ordination with the insignificant speck of protoplasm, they get a significant name. The origin of their word comes from the root &#039;vr&#039; which means to support or sustain&#039;. In higher life this protoplasm greatly increases in proportion and gets differentiated into various forms in order to carry out the special functions assigned to them. In human structure, we find several different kinds of tissues or body-elements evolved which plays a significant role in the maintenance of the physical body. This differentiation and specialization of tissues is to augment the power of primary triumvirate of the organizations. Hence in man, the three primary organizations, vāta, pitta and kapha, as well as the specialized tissues of the physical body are evolved for the special functions. They both are given equal importance and included in the category of the upholders or the sustainer of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in order to use a specific terminology for the nomenclature the words dhātu and mala are generally used in the following sense:&lt;br /&gt;
# Doṣa - The triumvirate of body-organizations or the triad of vitia&lt;br /&gt;
# Dhātu - The body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
# Mala - The waste or toxic matter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dhātu===&lt;br /&gt;
Dhātu is also called as vug. The human body lives on the food which it ingests everyday. It assimilates some nutritive portion out of the food ingested and throws out the rest. Among the primitive unicellular life, this process occurs immediately. But in man, having a complex structure of tissues and systems, the process of separating the useful from the unuseful material takes place in one part and the process of assimilation happens at another part. The elimination process is executed by some other parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to its needs and capacity, the body absorbs a portion of the useful nutrients. The process of elimination takes some time in the complex machinery of the human body. The matter separated for elimination is surely not harmful, infact sometimes it is useful. This waste matter meant for ultimate elimination, though not forming a part of the regular body-elements, does exist in the body. Hence it is also included in the category of general way though it is usually given the significant name of waste matter in particular. Thus the word Dhātu includes the below mentioned in its category:&lt;br /&gt;
# The primary three functional organizations, i.e. the triumvirate which is the primary organization in each and every unit of life.&lt;br /&gt;
# The seven body-elements or tissues of the physical body and structural systems evolved to augment and refine the work of the primary organizations of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
# The waste or excretory material, healthful in action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Doṣa; is derived from &#039;Drup&#039; to vitiate or pollute, to become impure, to be bad or corrupted. All the Dhātus may become vitiated in the whole body or a local part of the body. The factors which arises the condition of vitiation in the whole body are the triumvirate of organizations. This generalized or vitiating nature is the most common in this organization because they are all-persuasive and constant in the action which maintains the perfect effectiveness of the whole body in ever changing environmental factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the word doṣa is used for the three biological organizations of the triumvirate. Secretions and excretions, which are formed as immediate, intermediary or end products as the result of the functioning of these three biological organizations are also identified with it&#039;s toxic matter. They are often termed as doṣa. The predominant quality of doṣa is to pollute. From the definitions of Doṣa, Dhātu and Mala, it can be deduced that the term &#039;Doṣa&#039; is used mainly for the three primary organizations which are specially liable to be disorganized and which spread their effects in the whole body and vitiate any or all the other parts of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mala===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Mala&#039; is used in two senses. &lt;br /&gt;
# The end-products of the digestive process which is excreted by the body. The end product of the digestive process is again further classified in two parts. The first part which is assimilated in the body and which becomes a part of the body elements is called Prasād&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means clean matter.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; while the other part which does not assimilate and gets converted into some secretory and excretory products. These excretory products serve as some auxiliary purpose in the body-functions and then gets eliminated from the body. This is called as mala or unclean matter. But this matter being the normal physiological function, is included under the term Dhātu or upholder of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 28, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# All the morbid matter which is harmful to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This meaning is given by Caraka in his Śarira Sthāna 6-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There are different kinds of morbid material which are existent in the body which can be determined in various manners. The first one is the excretory matter issuing outwards from the orifices of the body in various forms. The second one is the over-mature body-elements. The third one consists of irritated vāta, pitta and kapha. The last variant of mala includes rest of the things residing in the body tending to injure it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus healthy mala is un-assimilated portion of the food ingested, existing in the healthy body while harmful mala is the harmful matter of any kind existing in body harming it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Samgadhara===&lt;br /&gt;
Samgadhara summarizes the three aspects of these vitia in a terse thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Vāta, pitta and kapha are called vitia because they vitiate the body. They are called the body-elements or supports because they uphold the body and they are also known as waste or toxic matter because they pollute the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samgadhara Samhitā 5 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functions of the Base Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the Dhātus of the body, the triumvirate organization, body-tissues and the excretory and secretory matter, become vitiated in disease condition. But the main role as vitiator is played by the triumvirate organization. Once they get vitiated, they spread their vitiating effects to all the other body-parts and channels because pervade all over the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitiated body-channels spread it to other body-channels and the vitiated body-elements to other physical elements likewise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 5, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta, pitta and kapha move in the whole body hence they produce good and ill effects on the entire system depending on their normal or aggravated condition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The body secretions pertaining to the functions of each of the triumvirate organization are given the same term like vāta, pitta and kapha to the physiological triumvirate of the organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after the ingestion, food prepared from the sis categories of tastes first gets converted into sweet taste during digestion and leads to the formation of kapha or mucus-like fluid of frothy appearance.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the further digestion, the food becomes acidic. In the last stage of excretion it accelerates the secretion of limpid bile.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the food after reaching the large intestine, gets dehydrated by the body-heat. It gets converted into fecal lumps there after. These lumps are of pungent taste which leads to the increase of vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excretory matters, normal or abnormal, pertaining either to the functioning of the triumvirate organization or to the secretory products related to those primary organizations, are given the same designation of Doṣa in general and vāta, pitta and kapha in particular. These, drugs should be used as emetics by the physician in a way which is not harmful to the body in gastro-genic disorders characterized by morbid accumulations of kapha and pitta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Heavy doses should be prescribed only for purgation when the morbid matter has accumulated in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enema used to clear the whole digestive track, if given when the morbid matter has been fully digested, will immediately increase the vitality and digestive powers and produce apyrexia, good cheer and appetite. Laxation will eliminate pitta or kapha, while enema will eliminate all the three kinds of morbid matters lodged in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 3, 170-171&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hence vāta, pitta and kapha are used in their excretory aspect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to avoid ambiguity in sense, each thing is given a specific designation with the view of its preponderant or special tendency towards a form or function. These vitia are also called because they are considered to be the first things to be modified by diet, behavior, other environmental factors, internal factors of emotions, restraint of natural urges etc. They do not stop at that, but once they are themselves morbified they proceed to vitiate gradually to any of the seven body-elements. Thus these vitia are by virtue of their high degree of susceptibility to vitiation and also by virtue of their active tendency to contaminate the body-elements. They are specially designated as vitia owing to their condemnable vice. But these vitia, when they are in their normal non-vitiated state, support, enliven and rear the other elements of the body. They are the prime source of health and happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In non-vitiated state they form the pillars of life and become the base functional elements. In their balanced state, they are the Dhātus, but for convenience of the exposition and uniformity of application they are called vitia even in their benevolent or sanagenic state. In their morbified state they are known as pathogenic. While dealing primarily with the pathogenic factors and their various manifestations, they are known by their pathological state and refer to their physiological status too by the same term prefixed by its non-morbid quality. Thus the unvitiated vitium; is called the vitium in its normal state and the vitiated one as the morbid vitium.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Etymologically, it is interesting to analyze that the Greek prefix &#039;dys&#039; used for dysfunction, dysuria, dyspepsia etc, is akin to Sanskrit &#039;dus&#039; meaning to be bad, corrupted, spoiled or vitiated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nature and Functions of the Body Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta, pitta and kapha are the names of the three organizations of the body known as the &#039;Triumvirate&#039;. Their individual nature, function and mode of operation have been discussed in a general way till now. It has to be studied in the various aspects of the manifestation. They can be analyzed from different points of view delineated below:&lt;br /&gt;
# General&lt;br /&gt;
# Physiological&lt;br /&gt;
# Pathological &lt;br /&gt;
# Clinical &lt;br /&gt;
# Therapeutic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The General Concept of the Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The three organizations of the triumvirate are the base essentials to lead a life. Its physiological or pathological condition is the root cause of existence or dissolution of the body. Śuśruta significantly remarks that vāta, pitta and śleśma can bring the body into being. This body is borne by them in their normal or healthy state established in the lower, middle and upper regions of the body respectively. Therefore these are called as the three support system.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these three organizations, though viewed individually for the purpose of a clear grasp of their peculiar nature and functions, must yet be appreciated in their united and integrated whole as mutually checking and balancing forces in the body. Their syngeneic influence is due to their integrated mode of functioning. The importance of the triumvirate in supporting the body is well brought home by Śuśruta in the simile. Just as the moon, sun and wind uphold the world by their action of release, absorption and dissemination respectively even so do kapha, pitta and vāta act with regard to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate is all-pervasive which circulates to each part of the body. As the vitia are circulating in the entire body, their normal or provoked condition gives rise to good or bad health respectively. Vāta, pitta and kapha moving in the whole body produce good or ill effects on the entire system, according as they are normal or provoked.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The function of the triumvirate is integrative though pentad of focus are described for each vitium where dominance of the function of that particular vitium is observed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka says that when the triumvirate is in its normal or physiological condition, the man enjoys perfect health and when it is in the abnormal or pathological state the man suffers from disease. All the three vāta, pitta and kapha in their normal condition make a man with complete senses, possessed of strength, good complexion and great longevity. If one pursues the triad of dharma, artha and kāma properly, one can secure the most beneficiary effects both here and the other world. The same three if rendered morbid, bring upon the man great tribulation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states that the vāta necessarily gets increased in its own habitat consequently upon the decrease of Kapha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 19, 121&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Moreover the general line of treatment should be modified when it is to be practically applied to the diseased condition originating or affecting dominantly the particular pentad of foci.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitia are abnormal because they certainly afflict the body by causing disorders of the various types.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1, 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka further states that the triumvirate is always present in the body either in physiological state or the pathological state. Hence the learned physician should learn to understand and analyze their actions and results.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta states that the five-fold vāta upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, separation and retention. The five-fold pitta which causes pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, luster, intelligence and heat, nourishes the body by its thermogenic function. The five-fold śleśma which causes the cohesion of the joints, unctuousness, growth, replenishment, strength and firmness, nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Vāgbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāgbhatta says that the focal places of this generally all-pervasive vitia are to be known by the different actions of the vitia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;With the reference to these foci.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pentad of foci of each of the vitia has great diagnostic importance as the signs of discordance of the vitia are manifested first and certainty in their respective pentad of foci. Thus it helps to diagnose the disease in its very early stage. He also adds, that due to this reason a special branch of therapeutics has to be pursued to suit the special site of affection.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astāṅga Sang Sutra, 23&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Physiological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is known as the vital, mobile and motivating principle of all the life functions. Its pervasion is throughout the body, because no part or cell of the body can function without the aid of vāta. The primary function of vāta is to cause all the movements including that of the conveying of the sense impressions and thought and emotional impulses. Thus all the neuro-muscular activity, voluntary as well as involuntary happens due to the activity of vāta. They are the sense functions that form the foundation of all the activities of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supreme status of vāta may be also attributed to its being the propeller and director of the movement of the other two members of the triumvirate in which pitta and kapha are lame. Even the excretory and body elements are the same. These go wherever they are carried by vāyu, wind or vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sarn Purāṇa 5,25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of Vāta in Human Body===&lt;br /&gt;
All the life-functions including the daily metabolic processes of maintaining the proportion and tone of the body-elements belongs to vāta. It is the fundamental life-principle of the body. That is why Atreya describes it as the controller of the functions outside and within the entire body:&lt;br /&gt;
# The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# There are five forms of vāta in the body viz., prāna, udāna, samāna, vyāna and apāna.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of upward and downward movements.&lt;br /&gt;
# It controls and conduct the mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# It inspires and works all the senses and convenes all the sense-stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main protector of all the body elements.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is the synthesizing principle in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main cause of feeling and audition.&lt;br /&gt;
# It acts as the source of the auditory as well as tactile senses.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the origin of all the excitation and animation.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the stimulator of the gastric fire in beings.&lt;br /&gt;
# It performs as the desiccator of the morbid vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is an eliminator of excretory material from the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the deobstruent of the gross and subtle body-channels.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main constituent which helps in modelling the fetal form.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the sustaining principle of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the functions of vāta to be animation, inspiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inhaling in respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; expiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It denotes the respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; body movement, circulation of body elements and elimination of excretory wastes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra. 18-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; All the life-activities of the body are performed by the normal vāta which is said to be the life of living beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra, 17,118&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta is given the supreme importance in the series of the triumvirate. Caraka says that vāyu is life and vitality, supporter of all the embodied beings, whole universe and the lord of all. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 28, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of vāta as the five-fold system of the body which upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, filling up, separation and retention. Śuśruta describes vāta in a highly eulogistic words. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Vāyu is praised as the self born and worshipful one. As it is free, eternal and all-pervasive, it is the soul of all beings and worshiped by all the world. It is the cause of the creation, subsistence and dissolution of all beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Nidāna 1, 5-6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is indeed the thermal element or element of fire. Caraka states that pitta is form of Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; in the body. Śuśruta, in reply to a pertinent question raised by the pupil whether pitta is different from fire-element or whether pitta and fire- element are one and the same, declares that there is no other kind of fire existent in the body other than pitta. It regulates the thermal balance of the body. Pitta is the total thermal process occurring in the body which includes all the secretions internal as well as external. It establishes all the metabolic processes and maintain the temperature which is optimum necessary for the preservation and growth of all the life-processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It gives coloration and pigmentation of the body-elements such as redness in the blood, flesh and marrow and the pigmentation of the excretions like feces and urine. Pitta of liver and spleen is known as the pigmentation factors of pitta. It also causes the red pigmentation of the nutrient fluid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The integrative organization of pitta does the following functions in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
It is Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which is located in the pitta that gives rise to good and evil consequences according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. These consequences are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Digestion and indigestion&lt;br /&gt;
* Vision and loss of vision&lt;br /&gt;
* Normal and abnormal temperature&lt;br /&gt;
* Healthy and diseased outlook&lt;br /&gt;
* Intrepidity and fear&lt;br /&gt;
* Anger and delight&lt;br /&gt;
* Confusion and lucidity &lt;br /&gt;
* Softness and hardness of body&lt;br /&gt;
* Lustre and dullness of the skin&lt;br /&gt;
* Intelligence of mind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence pitta is the root cause of such pairs of opposite qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of Pitta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of pitta organization to be five-fold which is causative of pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, lustre, intelligence and heat. It nourishes the body by its thermogenic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka calls śleśma, the colloidal water in the body, as soma. It is described as the fluid matrix for the vital functioning of life. It is the living fluid or the protoplasm in which all the operations of life are possible. Śleśma holds the joints together and does all the cohesive, nutritive, developing and stabilizing functions. It promotes the well-being of the body by its watering activity. It thus supplies the water to the roots of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its physiological aspect it is the strength and stamina of man but becomes an impurity which is excreted from the body when vitiated.  Soma,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the water-element.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; located as the kapha of the body, gives rise to good and evil consequences. The normal kapha constitutes the body-strength when it becomes morbid it transforms into a vitiated element. Functions of the normal kapha are causing viscosity, cohesion, firmness, heaviness, potency, strength, forgiveness, fortitude and greed. The five-fold śleśma nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These physiological organizations when dis-organize and vitiates behave pathologically in the body. It is quoted in many difference reference books of Caraka and Śuśruta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12 - 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18 - 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka sutra 20 - 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1 - 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21 - 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the physiological diseases conditions which occur due to the disturbance of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pathological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the many disease conditions when vāta behaves pathologically. Abnormalities of vāta afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind, diminish all the senses, damages the fetus in uterus and produces deformity in it. It unduly prolongs the period of gestation, gives rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. It creates delirium and obstructs the vital functions. It can be concluded that the abnormal functioning of vāta is the root cause in the following disease conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
* Luxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Dilatation&lt;br /&gt;
* Contraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Laxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Depression&lt;br /&gt;
* Excitation&lt;br /&gt;
* Attraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Tremor&lt;br /&gt;
* Motion&lt;br /&gt;
* Pricking and aching pain&lt;br /&gt;
* Coarseness&lt;br /&gt;
* Harshness&lt;br /&gt;
* Clearness&lt;br /&gt;
* Porousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Dusky-redness&lt;br /&gt;
* Astringent taste&lt;br /&gt;
* Dysgeusia&lt;br /&gt;
* Dehydration&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Rigidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Lameness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the effects produced on the body by the actions of vāta. The condition accompanied with any of these signs or symptoms should be diagnosed as a vāta disorder. Caraka also mentions some conditions that can be produced by vāta when it becomes located in particular regions or organs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Conditions accompanied with any of these below mentioned symptoms should be diagnosed as the malady created due to the pitta-disorder in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Burning&lt;br /&gt;
* Heat&lt;br /&gt;
* Suppuration&lt;br /&gt;
* Perspiration&lt;br /&gt;
* Softening&lt;br /&gt;
* Sloughing&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Discharge&lt;br /&gt;
* Redness &lt;br /&gt;
* Emanation of smell, color and taste&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Soma, located in the kapha, gives rise to good and evil consequences in the body according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. Caraka attributes the following conditions of health and disease to the pathological behavior of the kapha. They are&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20,18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
* Compactness and flabbiness&lt;br /&gt;
* Plumpness and emaciation&lt;br /&gt;
* Zest and lassitude&lt;br /&gt;
* Virility and impotence&lt;br /&gt;
* Knowledge and ignorance&lt;br /&gt;
* Understanding and stupefaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Whiteness&lt;br /&gt;
* Cold&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Immutability&lt;br /&gt;
* Heaviness&lt;br /&gt;
* Unctuousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Humidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Excretory secretion&lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction&lt;br /&gt;
* Sweetness &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The condition accompanied with any of the above symptoms should be diagnosed as a kapha-disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clinical Manifestations and their Interpretation in Physical Qualities==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Clinical Investigations===&lt;br /&gt;
The clinical investigation of a disease-aspect was always in the terms of qualities augmented or diminished by the effects of vitium. It helps in determining the treatment for the specific quality aspect of the vitium or the vitia concerned. Thus the equation between the nature and degree of the symptom and the drug was the main aspect of the clinical investigation. The pathological processes were recognized by the effects associated with the vitia in their operation on the psycho-somatic whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reasons for the Clinical Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
When one of the triumvirate gets deranged, it invariably affects the balance of the other organizations. This creates a disturbance in the well-balanced triad of vitia operation. This gives rise to a diseased condition in which one or two of them are in a relatively aggravated condition. When two vitia are provoked and act in combination, the condition is called or bi-discordance. When all the three are provoked and combine together to produce the disease, the condition is called tri-discordance. Such discordance of the triumvirate will give rise to clinical manifestation of physical signs which will be observed either in the whole body or certain parts viz. body-elements, secretions or excretions. It is also displayed in the exaggerated, diminished or deranged form of physical qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mode of Clinical Observations===&lt;br /&gt;
In the somatic disorders all the body-tissues and systems were clinically examined. All the secretions and excretions of the body were also thoroughly investigated. The results obtained by all these examinations were correlated with the particular phase of the vitium or vitia. These results were also coordinated with the secondary psychic changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final results of all these examinations were reduced and interpreted in quality equation for simplifying methods of physical examination and practical therapeutics. The main physical qualities observed in the body signifies the presence or dominance of each of the triumvirate. Evaluation of the principles of practical therapeutics, determines the dominance of a particular vitium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clinical Inferences of Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is dry, cold, light, subtle, unstable, clear and rough. The imbalance created due to vāta can be stabilized by the drugs or medicines having antagonistic qualities. Pitta is slightly unctuous, hot, acute, fluid, acid, mobile and pungent. The disease condition which arise due to pitta can be neutralized by the drugs or medicines of antacid qualities. Kapha is heavy, cold, soft, unctuous, sweet, stable and viscid. The disparity in body created by the imbalance in kapha can be cured with the medicines having antiphlogistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VIII Imbalance Condition Due to Increase or Decrease==&lt;br /&gt;
===What is Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Condition of imbalance is brought about by a simple process of increase or decrease either in the function or the structure of the body. It is a minor pathological condition of hyper or hypo state from the normal constant of the body-function or structure. It however causes some disturbance in the mutually well balanced state between the various functional and structural systems of the body. This disturbance of the equilibrium or balanced state is termed as the imbalance condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Imbalance condition brought about by the increase or decrease of the functional or structural system either in tempo or quantum is a simple pathological process mainly concerned with the particular system affected. From the point of view of maintenance of a perfect health it is very important. It generally results from the errors of personal hygiene regimen. It can certainly be rectified and prevented by careful observation of rules of personal regimen. If the condition of imbalance is allowed to progress further, it will lead to the next stage of vitiation process. The causes of imbalance are due to some faults either in the natural environment of man or some errors in the observance of the personal regimen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states in general the causes of balance and imbalance conditions as under:&lt;br /&gt;
The complex of causes with reference to disease, psychic and somatic, is either erroneous, inadequate or excessive interaction of time, mind, senses and sense-objects. The body and mind are both considered to be the abodes of diseases and well-being. Right and harmonious interaction of both these factors is the cause of well-being.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 54-55&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect due to Climatic Changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Homologous environmental factors maintain healthy condition while any variation disturbs the balance constant. The first factor is the climatic or seasonal environment. India has three definite seasons in a year with specific characteristics of each i e. winter, summer and rainy season, with the dominance of cold, heat, and humidity respectively. The body has to adjust its balance-constant in conformity with this periodic climatic changes. Thus imbalance can occur in two ways:&lt;br /&gt;
# If the climatic variations are not happening in a natural or normal way but becomes too intense or weak or perverted and the reserve power of the man&#039;s constitution cannot cope with such variations then the balance of human body-constants cannot be stabilized. In this condition imbalance occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
# The condition of imbalance may occur even with normal natural climatic environment if the body vitality has been lowered by age, disease or any other factor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Variation due to Mind Conduct===&lt;br /&gt;
The- second factor is intelligence. This is expounded by Caraka suggesting that the misunderstanding by the intellect and wrongful conduct are to be understood as volitional transgression because they fall under the ken of the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 1-109&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Owing to the perception of things, in a manner that is contrary to their real state of existence, there results wrongful speech and conduct.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary on the above verse by Cakrapani&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Here the vital relationship subsisting between psychic and somatic life is clearly emphasized. Thus a somatic transgression has psychic repercussions and likewise psychic transgressions lead to somatic disturbances. Therefore volitional transgression of either kind leads to the disorders affecting the entire psycho-somatic unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instability due to Sense Objects===&lt;br /&gt;
The third factor is the sense-objects. These sense-objects are the modes of diet and pleasures of the senses. It involves the diet and behavior of man. The sensory organ of taste is food along with the sensory objects of sight, smell, hearing and touch which constitute pleasures of art, beauty, music and love respectively. The guiding factors for all these conducts should be moderation and agreeability to one&#039;s nature and capacity. Transgression of the bounds of moderation and agreeability relatively to one&#039;s nature and capacity are bound to lead to psycho-somatic strain and discordance resulting in the disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Imbalance due to Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Practical wisdom is discerned in the perception of Caraka who advises to prescribe personal regimen in accordance with the individual constitution so that a person can always maintain the absolute standard of perfect health. According to the rules of healthful living, in the case of those, who are characterized by the predominance of one vitium, the use of things antagonistic in quality to that particular vitium is beneficial.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The causes of increase and decrease of the body-elements is suggested by Caraka denoting that there is an increase of the tendencies of the body-elements by access of like factors and decrease by the access of unlike factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 6, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
The modes of action of these causes increase and decrease as described by its qualities, nature of substances, specific action and normal action. All the functions and structures that sustain the body will be affected by this pathological condition of increase or decrease. The functions and body structures which sustain the body are described by Śuśruta denoting body to be the root-support of the vitia, body- elements and excretory substance. So there can be increase or decrease of any of them. Such changes in turn will disturb the equilibrium between various functional and structural systems of the body. This gives rise to an imbalance condition. The dośas are three viz. vāta, pitta and kapha. The dhātus are seven consisting of nutrient fluid, blood, flesh, fat, bone-marrow and semen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mala are feces, urine, sweat, menstrual fluid, bile etc. The signs and symptoms produced by these conditions of increase and decrease in each of them are carefully observed and all the consequences because of their imbalances are described in great details in the classics of Ayurveda. There are the therapeutic measures given to rectify each condition. We replenish the body-elements that have decreased and deplete those that has increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The optimum level of the advanced clinical science and practical therapeutics of the ancients was evident from the verses of Śuśruta. The person whose vitia, body-elements, excretory matter and body-strength have suffered diminution, craves for varieties of food because they are the sources of these diminished objects. By satisfying the yearning for the type of food which supply the deficient constituents of the body, their diminution is corrected.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 32-33&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Vagbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vagbhata suggested that whatever type of food a person dislikes and whatever he craves for by avoiding and satisfying these respectively should be appropriate neither excess nor less respectively of the body-constituents.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astānga Hṛdaya Sutra 11,42&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; That this imbalance condition due to increase or decrease has great importance in the maintenance of positive and perfect health. It is evident in the 15th chapter of Sutrasthāna which is devoted to the description of the condition of vruddhi and Kṣaya by Śuśruta, ends with the masterly definition of perfect health. A person who possess the proper balance of the vitia, metabolic heat, body-elements and excretory functions, absolute clarity of the spirit, senses and mind is said to enjoy perfect health.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IX Vitiation process==&lt;br /&gt;
When the imbalance condition of triumvirate transgresses a particular defined limit of accumulation, disorganization of the triumvirate of the organizations occurs. As a result of rupture of these kind of integrative functions, organizations, circulation and distribution of these dynamic functional principles become irregular and misdirected. During such unfavorable condition, exciting vitia gets disturbed, provoked and further vitiated. The body as a whole or some part of it may not tolerate the provoked symptoms and gets irritated. Thus the healthy sustaining organization of the body becomes an irritant and pathogenic factor for that particular moment. This stage is called as the stage of provocation of the vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Difference between the Simple Pathogenesis and Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
Vitiation pathogenesis is the real or major pathogenesis. It is quite different from the minor pathological conditions or imbalance conditions brought about by the simple process of increase or decrease which is just due to the variation in quantity. Simple pathological condition is a quantitative change, while the vitiation process is the morbid modification of the qualities of functions of the triumvirate of organizations. It is like a qualitative change in the functions of the vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vitiation Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The vitial pathological process is the drama of action and reaction of the triumvirate when they are converted into the pathological state from their physiological state. The hero who rules and protects the body is assailed by the malevolent exciting factors. These immediate exciting etiological factors may arise from the endogenous or exogenous sources. Just like a battle, the triumvirate marshals all its forces and equipment and destroys the enemies or nullifies their injurious influences. But if the opponent turn out to be stronger than the hero or even if the incidence of attack is too sudden, the issues will be otherwise. The triumvirate will be vitiated and it will carry out vitiation all over the body. This is the real or major pathological condition brought about by the vitiation process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intensity, periodicity and results of this process are determined by the strength of etiological factors, vital triumvirate, body-elements, extraneous aid received by them and the course of resistance .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Vitiation Pathogenesis as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta divides the vitiation pathogenesis process in six stages as follows&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21,36&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of accumulation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of provocation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of diffusion&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of location&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of manifestation &lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of termination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect Of Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of the organizations having passed beyond the stage of imbalance, becomes disorganized and turn into irritants. This tend to vitiate the whole or part of the body functions or structures. The stages of concern after this process gets initiated for the subject of biological analysis of the functions of the human body. This subject include the below mentioned topics of prime concern:&lt;br /&gt;
* How constitutional factors of the individual resist the incursion of harmful factors in the body?&lt;br /&gt;
* How one, two, or all the three vitia gets provoked, irritated, inflamed?&lt;br /&gt;
* What is the reaction of vitia by provocation through the endogenous or exogenous factors?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they overpower the whole body when all of them get highly provoked?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they circulate in the body and get located in susceptible part when not intensely aggravated?&lt;br /&gt;
* How the constitution of local part reacts?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the effects of these irritant vitia?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the termination causes of this struggle between the body and noxious factors?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diseases from the Pathogenesis Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The following types of disease-conditions may be produced by vitiation pathogenesis:&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute General Disease Condition - It happens when the vitiation process spreads with full intensity and affects the entire body and in turn the body resists very poorly.&lt;br /&gt;
# Prolonged Disease Condition - This situation occurs when the vitiation process is strong enough to affect the whole body, but the body vitality encounters the incursion with nearly equal force. There are events of fluctuations in this process on the either side. It happens when the waxing and waning of the disease happens according to the extraneous circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute Inflammation of Specific Part - When vitiation process does not affect the whole body but becomes located in some system, part, organ or tissues then it begins to spread. Then the constitution of the local tissues tries to resist which results into local inflammatory reaction. If the resistance power fights rigorously then the it will result into acute inflammation of that part.&lt;br /&gt;
# Chronic Inflammation - It happens when the local vitiation process progresses very slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Study of Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a brief account of the interplay of triumvirate in the vitiation process that may affect the whole body or even a part of it. These are the clinical phenomena of the various disease-conditions that are produced by the vitiation pathogenesis. Having taken a bird&#039;s eye-view of the significant facts of vitiation pathogenesis and co-related disease conditions produced by them, it is essential to study the vitiation pathogenesis, stage by stage, and its intricate details regarding beginning, gradual or sudden evolution, development and final termination to have a more intimate understanding of the pathological process which guides the practical application of therapeutic measures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
The importance given by the ancient authors to complete the study of triumvirate and the physiological as well as the pathological processes becomes quite evident in the aphoristic statement of Caraka. The knowledge of disease is obtained by the study of the etiology, premonitory symptoms, signs and symptoms, homologatory signs and pathogenesis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it is considered to be one of the five methods necessary for the diagnosis of diseased condition. Moreover this fifth method is detailed and subdivided in various ways to have a thorough knowledge of pathogenesis. Pathogenesis is again classified according to number, predominant morbid humor, modes of classification, minutia and period of exacerbation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 12/1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The word &amp;quot;Samprapti&amp;quot; is indicative of the all-comprehensiveness of the process of pathogenesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127766</id>
		<title>Talk:Tridosha vijnanam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127766"/>
		<updated>2020-11-24T10:54:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Variation due to Mind Conduct */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Tridoṣvijnānam is the &#039;Science of Pathogenesis&#039; or it can also be referred as the &#039;Triumvirate of Constitutional Pathology&#039;. Understanding the origin and growth of disease is required to understand the disease progression, degree of impact and duration. This is important especially when it is related to the working and maintenance of life currents (in the psychosomatic constitution) of a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology was distorted during the last two thousand years and received a further setback during the following period where analytical study of individual organs, tissues and cells was the focus of medical science. But the recent evolution of microbiology, progress of knowledge of nutrition and metabolism, theory of integrative functioning of endocrine glands, vegetative nervous system and studies of allergy and immunity has revived clinical interests in the study of constitutional concepts of both the human body and his holistic personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study investigates the cause of disease, its prevention and cure, both in the humans as well as the environment surrounding it. The study of the nature and cause of disease is progressing along the lines of an integrated physical, chemical, bacteriological, experimental and clinical methods today.  Holistic study also includes the study of economic and social conditions. The best clinicians are learning and teaching how to utilize laboratories as well as the study and treatment of the patient. Careful physicians believe the judgement of an intelligent and experienced clinician for the condition of the patient and community as the primary consideration an be augmented (but not replaced) by a synthetic clinical opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will be certainly interesting and instructive to study the Tridoṣa doctrine at this juncture of the revival of the constitutional concept of medicine. The Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda is the earliest constitutional concept. Its origin is traced to the Ṝgveda but it was systematized and evolved as a scientific concept at a later date (known as the golden period of Ayurveda). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tridoṣa pathogenesis consists of the three determinants of pathogenetic and pathognomonic phenomena comprising what is generally referred to as Constitutional Pathology. These determinants, when in a normal and a well-balanced condition, work for the fundamental functionaries of the physiological state of the living organism. Harmonious working of these three functionaries is when a person is in good health and their discordance indicates the presence of a disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It implies the physiology and pathology of each and every form of life from the amoeba to man. Thus pathology becomes physiological in outlook enabling one to study disease conditions from the physiological point of view. The pathological processes are so coordinated with the vital physiological processes that they can be interpreted in a common terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of inquiry into Pathogenetics==&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophers of the Sankhya school started their research in accordance with the nature of life instigated by the presence of suffering. because the nature of phenomena starts from the nature&#039;s quality of opposition to the fullest and happy flow and expression of the current life throughout. Pain and suffering, death and disease, fear and frustration arouse the spirit of inquiry and investigation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the affliction from the threefold misery, &lt;br /&gt;
Study was initiated to find a way to reduce physical suffering. Caraka Samhitā is a medical treatise describing how sage-scholars acquired the knowledge of disease and its correlated remedial measures for the purpose of enabling people to fulfill the purpose of their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through meditation, scholar-sages realized that health is the supreme foundation for the virtue, wealth, enjoyment and moksha. Diseases are the destroyers of a healthy good being&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 15-17, 25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This inquiry was started due to the empathy for the mental and physical pain and suffering that they observed. Investigations further probed into details which bore fruit of the three-fold determinants of all the physiological and pathological processes of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inquiry must be Adequate and Scientific==&lt;br /&gt;
Just the efforts whether the inquiry is merely sincere and intense are not enough in guaranteeing the accurateness of the results conferred. The method adopted must also be sound, adequate, rational and consistent with the fundamental principals of the physical and biological laws of the universe. The first such positive scientific efforts were made by the Sānkhya intellectuals. They emphasized the necessity of scientific knowledge. There are verses in Caraka Samhita which are the patronizing maxim of the guiding principles of all the investigations. These verses emphasize that the whole suffering which cleaves to the mind and body has ignorance in its base,  thence conversely whole health and well being is founded in clear scientific knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Samhita Sutra 30, 84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==What is Science?==&lt;br /&gt;
===Illation===&lt;br /&gt;
From the various definitions and explanations given of the science it becomes clear that science is a method. It can be deduced in three different ways as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Any department of systematized knowledge.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* A branch of study concerned with observation and classification of facts based especially on the establishment of verifiable general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Accumulated knowledge systematized and formulated with reference to the discovery of general truths or the operation of general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are some of the dictionary meanings of the word &#039;Science&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pragmatical===&lt;br /&gt;
In practical life and in the usage of common parlance too, we understand by scientific thought, speech or action, a systematic process of evolution wherein each succeeding part is derived from its preceding part by the inevitable compulsion of logic. It is further maintained at any time or place, given the attendant circumstances. Hence, Science is the critical systematic knowledge based on generalizations. It is an investigation into the nature of facts, facts not selected randomly but in their comprehensive entirety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientist systematizes the data, records the observations and draws conclusions therefrom which ultimately assume the form of a formula or a universal truth. He proceeds rationally and logically through all his investigations. It is the cumulative product of both the processes of analysis and synthesis, the knowledge of individual ideas and things against the background of universal laws and concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karl Pearson in his &#039;Grammar of Science&#039; states, &amp;quot;The man who classifies facts of any kind whatever, who sees their mutual relations and describes their sequences is applying the scientific method and is a man of science.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Totality of Knowledge==&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary again to remember that the totality of knowledge of things was aimed by these ancient scientific sophists. The understanding of any part merely in creation without the knowledge of the whole and the inter-relations of the parts was inadequate and liable to lead to the wrong conclusions. The knowledge of the whole cannot be accrued from the knowledge of merely a part.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total concept led them to a comprehensive and synthetic method of the study. The knowledge of the past was acquired but with special consideration and reference to the relation it bore to the present and the future. The knowledge of the parts was co-ordinated and placed in the proper perspective of the whole. Then they studied the nature of the whole in its entirety. This concept led us to the study of man as a whole, i. e as a complete unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of A Man===&lt;br /&gt;
Man was studied as a whole personality which is the dynamic organization within the individual of those psycho-physical systems that determine his unique adjustment to his environment. This led to the study of his constitution which includes the aggregate of inherited characteristics, modified by the environment, determine the man&#039;s reaction to environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of the Universe for the Discovery of all the Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole series of causes and sources of pain and suffering extending over the whole universe is included in the investigation:&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of Man-cum environment&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of environmental factors which become sources of pain or disease.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of methods of investigation which covered all the aspects of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of things that were used as medication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Sānkhya view, all the misery can be classified into three kinds:&lt;br /&gt;
# Internal = This is includes the miseries of the body and mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# External = This includes the miseries of the physical world.&lt;br /&gt;
# Spiritual = This includes the miseries from the supernatural sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta further sub-divides these three categories into seven which is described in details in the later section on the Etiological factors. Thus everything in the universe which can cause pain or suffering to man is properly investigated. It is an all-comprehensive classification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comprehensive Method of Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
This method of investigation evolved a system which encompassed all the possible states of time and space. Time whether present, past or future and space whether near or remote as well as things visible or invisible normal or abnormal, were all made possible of study by this system of investigation. These are the methods of investigation and there is no other left, which constitute the means by which all things are examined.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-26&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medication Substances in the World===&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic science has left no natural element unused to decipher it&#039;s medicinal properties. There is no substance left in the world which was not checked for it&#039;s therapeutic usage as medicine.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 26-12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus to understand man and the subject of medical science, one has to understand not only the whole man but also the environment which begot and which sustains him and which can be the cause of disease. It can also be the source of medicaments. Hence, this whole environment therefore consists of the universe surrounding him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Need for Analysis==&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the comprehensive and complete therapeutic knowledge, a very varied and extensive field of the study is required for its attainment. It also comprised some of the methods of simplifying the study by classification of the analytic method. This step became very inevitable. This orderly arrangement and systematization gave some basic formula for the generalization and a progressive field for research. The analytical process was carried on till the common measure of the classification was achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Specific Biological Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Combination of Proto-Elements===&lt;br /&gt;
As the physical body forms a part of the biological living organism, the physical formula has to be co-ordinated and incorporated into this triumvirate of the biological organizations to evolve a specific biological formula of the triad of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. The five categories of the physical matters are integrated into three. It is merged by the method of earth and water being grouped into one and air and ether being combined together into another group. Due to this condition, all the five physical proto-elements evident in the living organism will be transformed into the biological forces of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It can be deduced that the air and ether are being combined into Vāta, fire turned into Pitta and water and earth combined into Kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Terminology===&lt;br /&gt;
A specific terminology was evolved for this triumvirate of biological categories, which is significant both of static existence as well as dynamic force viz. Kapha; it signifies aqueous proto-elements of the physical formula. It also signifies the evolutionary process of the biological formula. Thus the whole word gives the sense of the organization of fluid matrix wherein the biological process of the evolution of the life is carried out. This synonym is even more significant of the biological process of the cohesion denoting it to be the colloidal matrix or milieu for the vital play. Pitta is derived from the word &#039;heat&#039; which is significant of the function of heat. Vāta is derived from the word &#039;to move&#039; and is suggestive of dynamic or functional process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inception of Medicine Science===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these sophists were forced to analyse and classify the elements of the phenomenal universe and their direct and indirect products and their various modes and forms of combination in bringing about the substances, dualities and actions that the physical sciences and medicine particularly have to deal with as their subjects. It also includes the biological organizations into which they were transformed by the effect of the vital forces. This endeavor to analyse, re-group, classify and denominate the physical and biological facts and laws heralded the inheritance of the medicine into the stage of a science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Characteristics of the Golden Age==&lt;br /&gt;
The base theory of Ayurveda is the theory of the triumvirate of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It is the product of an age which is universally acclaimed to be the most brilliant in the longest annals of man. This age which was marked by the most intense intellectual activity in the East as well as in the West, particularly in India and Greece, not only laid the foundations of thought on which the world has continued to build but has to its credit the achievements which are still the crowning glory in art, literature, philosophy and medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The age in which Greece had intellectual giants like Plato, Aristotle Pythagoras and Hippocrates, India had great philosophers who were the seers of Upaniṣads and Ayurveda. This was the best time for philosophical growth with the supreme pursuit. Due to these philosopher&#039;s anticipation, the people came to know the ultimate concepts of life. The arts and the sciences were actively cultivated, but they played a subservient role to philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that specialization was probed but the final verdict was not only of the the specialist but also of the general overseer, the philosopher, who alone was in a position to assess the value of the contributions made by the specialists. The result was the development of a co-ordinated outlook which was based not only on the studies of the parts but also the studies of them as forming the whole. It was this synthetic or integrated outlook which has given us the Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is based on the concept that any manifestation of life must involve the coming together of the three factors of the spirit, the mind, the body, the tripod on which the world is based. This coming together or assemblage of spirit, mind and the Sankhya classifies the universe into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
# The phenomenal physical world&lt;br /&gt;
# The subtle or imperceptible world&lt;br /&gt;
# The principle of spirit that underlies the manifold vital forms and activities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==From Metaphysics to Science==&lt;br /&gt;
The medical propounders accounted the classification of things as held by both the Sankhya and the Vaisesika schools. The Vaisesika school enlisted the totality of things under the categories of substance, quality, action, generality, particularity and co-existence. From purely metaphysical methods, Ayurveda was passed on to the physical and expert mental methods that involved the physical categories and terms such as substance, quality and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Atreya Philosophy===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya reduces the universe to nine substances. These combine to form the two main groups of things inanimate and animate. All the physical substances are reduced to the five categories of proto-elements and each proto-element is ascribed certain specific qualities, the total number of all the qualities coming to twenty in number. Thus the body-substance, environmental factors necessary for life-process, causative or curative factors of diseases all these were reduced to a specific number of qualities whose use or avoidance could be prescribed in an arithmetical ratio. As a result of the analytical process, they arrived at the conclusion that each substance or thing consisted of an aggregate of five inter-related stems each possessing quite different and specific qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Proto-Elements in Metaphysics===&lt;br /&gt;
These systems were termed as proto-elements. Then the quality of each proto-element was determined and the manifestation of that particular quality of its specific grade or intensity in a substance is depended upon the relative proportion of the proto-elements in that particular substance. This formula of proto-elements served the purpose in dealing with the physical idealities. But the biological entities had two more factors to reckon with; mind and spirit. Both of these are utilized and transformed by the physical matter to suit life&#039;s purposes. Both these are dynamic forces and cannot be observed by the physical means. They are known by the effects they produce on the body and their nature is the object of inferential knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Growth of Organic Existence===&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of physical and vital forces in the biological world gave rise to the individuality of organic existence which needs special organizations to maintain the harmonious and co-ordinated working of both the physical and vital systems of an organism. The organization of bodily constituents is a mark of all the living creatures. This was the benchmark which differs it especially from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Composition of Biological Functions===&lt;br /&gt;
Time phenomena of the physical matter cannot be adequately explained by the consequence of the biological world which is characterized by the organization. One is of static existence while the other is of dynamic creative process. Hence the need to evolve the formula of biological functions was inevitable. All the living organisms need below mentioned minimum triple organization for their life processes:&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of fluid-balance of the body - It is also denoted as water-balance system. A specific fluid matrix is essential for the comprehensive expression of life phenomena. This organization has to maintain the specific consistency and structure of the fluid matrix under the stresses of varying environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of Thermal balance - Specific heat is necessary to digest and assimilate material from the environmental world and convert it into one&#039;s own body part and also maintain the optimal heat of the body for full expression of life phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Organization of Vital balance - Vital force is an essential part for the purpose of creative evolution, progress, power of organization. Such other vital processes characterize life and differentiate animate from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History of Solar System===&lt;br /&gt;
It would seem from the opinion of science that life is alien altogether to the physical forces of the universe and can choose its habitation and its field of play and growth within very narrow limits of elemental geography. At a particular stage in the history of our universe or solar system, the earth developed its present elemental geography, temperature, contents of solid, liquid and gaseous matter, mountains, earthy crust, oceans and atmosphere of air. That was the benchmark hour in the history as the initiation of life took place from therein. Ever since then the unfoldment of life has undergone various stages of evolution in vegetable, animalculum, animals and humans. Till the human stage, the urge of life has been an inner compulsion, blind, powerful and contemplative. Only the urge has been there instinctive just like the powerful drive of the powder behind the lead in the bullet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present era, man is surprised and self-contemplative. The psyche in him demands the self-indulgence of a reflecting mirror of thought which contemplates the graces and freedom to choose the direction to make the next step. i.e from a mere green grass of moss and a speck of protoplasm has grown through the states of a floating jelly, the creeping reptile, the soaring bird, the unwieldy dinosaur, the half uplifted ape into the full stature of an upright standing man scanning the mystery of the endless vistas of space and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of evolution of life began when there appeared the covering expanse of the rolling waters and moving atmosphere that blanketed the planet. These oceans were filling the inter-spaces between the earth and the sun. The sun, foundation of this planetary system, pour out it&#039;s radiant energy upon the earth and its waters though the intermediate atmosphere. This process gave rise to the primary forms of life and sustained them in all their later stages of growth and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun remains to be the main source of evolution and sustenance of life till date.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It has been declared in the Veda.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The sun is the soul of all living beings in the world immaterial of their mobility. But the interplay of the solar radiations and the aquatic elements of the earth along with its kinetic atmosphere has been essential for the maintenance of life in all its forms. The sun impregnated the waters of the ocean. It alone could receive the seed, and clothe it with the habiliment of life, with the form and structure needed for abiding and growth. It is the field and scope for the vital dynamics of life unfolded gradually into cognition, conation, intellection and spiritual fulfillment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether life is like an exotic visitor waiting to make its entry on this planet till the favorable circumstance when the optimal condition for its play are evolved, or is a peculiar offspring of such an accidental condition incidental in the history of stellar and planetary evolution; is still a controversial point. There is a third opinion put forth by the ancient Sankhya seers that at the beginning of each cycle of time, the primordial principle of matter gets impelled into evolutionary activity of gradual unfoldment by a peculiar change in the eternal propinquity of the Puruṣa, who is the unchanging witness of nature&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here nature refers to mother Nature.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This power was not in the hands of man is the certainty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Biocatalysis==&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue===&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever be the origin of life whether extrinsic or intrinsic to matter, the distinguishing mark of all the forms of life has been the power of organization. Lovatt Evans in his work on &amp;quot;Starling&#039;s principles of human physiology&amp;quot; writes on what are the fundamental phenomena which distinguishes living things. Their distinctive feature is perhaps this organization and in the higher cadre members of this organization it becomes more and more distinct. This greater complexity of organizations run parallel with the increasing range and power of adaptation. It is attained by setting apart the special organs for the performance of definite functions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristic of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The peculiar characteristic of life is its power to organize. Its internal conditions are with regards to the structure and function so as to cope with its external conditions. Such body which we know as life, was studied both in its constituents and as a whole. The individual study of the parts gave rise to several special branches of study such as metaphysics, psychology and the physical or natural sciences, while the attempt to study the living conglomerate as a whole identity became the special concern of the physician who kept it going on in the perfect condition as long as it was possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Importance of Philosopher Physicians===&lt;br /&gt;
During the time of Caraka, the physician occupied the exalted place, when medicine and metaphysics were equal domains of the Vaidya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He was the man of Ayurvedic knowledge.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Ayurvedic classics were written by men who were admittedly the wisest of the age. Hippocrates says that a man, who was the combination of physician and also a philosopher, was considered to be very divine. He was accounted next to God. Hence the sages like Atreya and Dhanvantari also had a very divine post in their times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We owe these physician-philosophers, of the golden age of the country, the concept of life as embodied in the Caraka and the Śuśruta, a complete and integrated concept. This concept is so broad-based that in its main outline it must hold good for all times. It is true that the perception of these sages couldn&#039;t claim the advantage of the elaborations due to mechanical devices that are possible today. But their integrated and total vision of the organism along with the modus operandi of its threefold organization and the means adopted to preserve and prolong its existence and functioning, is as supreme today in its validity as it was when it was first promulgated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Story Of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Meaning of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The authors of Ayurveda, projects it to be much more than mere skill of treatment or diagnosis of a diseased condition. It is entitled to be comprehensive concept of life which includes both man and his connected environment. The well-being of man and the aggregate of body, mind and soul cannot be confined to mere physical health but it extends to the complete sense of physical, mental and spiritual satisfaction. An enrichment was born as a result of wholesome and mutually beneficial interactions between the individual and his environment immaterial of it being social, physical or spiritual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man as a biological entity needs to adjust to the physical environment and as a social and spiritual entity needs to adjust and react wholesomely to the society in which he lives. It also needs to upheld the spiritual ideal owned by it. Such well being is the real and true identity of man in his entirety. This is the main purport of the &#039;Science of Life&#039;. Caraka therefore declares:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Science of life is such wherein are laid down the principles of good and the bad life, the happy and the unhappy life and what is wholesome and what is unwholesome in relation to life and measures of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having visualized this total picture of life, we shall now analyze the two parts of it individually:&lt;br /&gt;
# The universe that forms the environment and which has given rise to life&lt;br /&gt;
# The individual organization, its composition, structure, mode of functioning and its progressive evolution from amoeba to man&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and the Triumvirate of Organizations===&lt;br /&gt;
It is the belief of science with the evidence at its disposal that life is an incident in the history of the universe. It is perhaps confined to only our planet where conditions favorable to its emergence, existence and growth began to surface some millions of years ago. Science also expects life to disappear with the disappearance of these evolutionary circumstances. The vanishing or disappearance of life on the planet is a certainty according to it in a few million more years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Base of Functioning in Organisms===&lt;br /&gt;
From a common point of view, it becomes more difficult to understand that out of innumerable solar systems whirling about in space, which solar system has the  volume which can be counted in light years. A tiny speck of a planet was chosen to cradle this mysterious phenomenon of life, while organization entitles it under the name of the organic life. Such life-activity involves a continuous maintenance of it&#039;s body structure by the means of periodic replenishment of it&#039;s wear and tear, a constant supply of energy for maintaining the optimal temperature and tension and an unfailing mechanism for correlation of the distinctive functions of each limb of its complex structure. This aids in helping the organism to react as a whole both in its internal and external movements. Such threefold organization is the &#039;&#039;sine qua non&#039;&#039; of all the organisms immaterial of their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bio-Catalysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Complete structure of life or every organism is engaged continuously in converting the matter of the outside world into a new pattern and texture that it may serve the purpose of life. This transformation of matter into its own field of extension is the distinctive function of life. A recent writer named Jerome Alexandar in his book &#039;Life, its nature and origin&#039; declares that the distinguishing nature of life is bio-catalysis. Bio-catalysis is the power to bring about chemical change in bodies without practically undergoing any change within itself. This bio-catalytic action is the one responsible for enabling life to maintain and extend its field in the alien world of matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is continually annexing matter by it&#039;s catalytic activity and extending it&#039;s dominion over space-time. Life, viewed from this point, is a catalytic struggle with the environment. This struggle is a process of annexation into its expanding boundaries of the non-responsive and ever hostile forces of the material world. This is a view which fully accords with that of the Sankhya school of philosophy, base of Ayurveda. The infinite number of Puruṣas, known as bions in the modern biological languages are caught up in the meshes of matter. In the presence of these bions, matter undergoes changes in order to give these life-units their objective of life. It is the perpetual unfoldment of sensations, images and pain-pleasure conditions. But the Puruṣas remain unaffected. Matter which holds these bions are called Puruṣas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segmentation of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit or soul perceives &#039;Nature&#039;. Thus life acts in involving a recasting of matter into new patterns to suit the base purpose of these bions, while they themselves remain unchanged witnesses of the varying life phenomena. The activity of these bions is indeed best illustrated by the process of bio-catalysis. This bio-catalytic processes involve the threefold organization calculated to sub-serve the vital purposes of material. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Progress and growth&lt;br /&gt;
# Maintenance of thermal and metabolic processes&lt;br /&gt;
# Co-ordination of the internal and external movements suitable to the changes of environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these threefold functions no organism can survive. All the processes of assimilation and dissimilation so essential to keep the ongoing progress of its structure and tone are rooted into such organizations. It is therefore very evident to analyze the description by Ayurveda. It is important to know whether it fits into its general outline of life-processes of this three-fold phenomenon of organization or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayurvedic Spectrum of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka lays down the distinction between organic and inorganic life denoting thus:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;The thing that is endowed with the sensory organization is organic or sentient and that which is not endowed thus is inorganic or non-sentient.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient organism involves a complex organization of structural, metabolic and kinetic processes. It also involves either mind or a co-ordinating principle however elementary or intricate it may be. Ayurveda holds such an organization to be universally obtained in all the forms of life, from the most rudimentary to the most complex. Thus its physiology and pathology is uniformly applied in the broadest outline to all the forms of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though life is mysterious and undefinable, the phenomena which signifies the existence of life are evident for the purpose of observation and study. All the phenomena which distinguishes the animate from inanimate are ingestion, assimilation, respiration, movement, growth, creative evolution, reproduction and potency of each  organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creative Evolution==&lt;br /&gt;
Life has been endeavoring and struggling to create and preserve optimal environmental conditions for itself which would help its evolutionary purpose. It corresponds to certain modifications in the process as per variations in time and space. Besides, it has also developed its own organization of existence, growth, perpetuation and expression so that it can accord to such probable environmental variations. The variations definitely happens within certain limits. It has also created protective measures and techniques for its survival and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution in Plant and Animal Life===&lt;br /&gt;
In the plant life, we observe that the sap is encased in a hard case of bark-crust to protect it from the external heat, cold as well as hostile incursions. Plant life is an excellent example of the survival-techniques of life&#039;s organization. In spite of the big size and strength developed from within, this form was not conducive of the varied richness of life-processes struggling for expression. Hence a subtler and more malleable patterns endowed with movement, agility and resourcefulness for the preservation of its life and even for overcoming hostile forces either by resistance or by accommodation was developed. This gave rise to evolution of animal life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animal pattern of survival was considered to be more advanced. The cadre of animal evolution included every being from the smallest animal to the complex organism of man with the mind-principle fully dominant. The process of such evolution is the direct result of the integrative organization which every living organism possesses and is able to evolve. The higher the complexity of life, the more subtle and distinct becomes these organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Elicitation===&lt;br /&gt;
These organizations become more and more complex as evolution advances and form separate structures. There are special organs for the performance of these definite functions. But the fundamental principle of organization which maintains the integration of the individual remains the same for all living organisms, whether minute or large. Even in the unicellular life, all the fundamental phenomena of life are carried out in the same pattern though there is no difference in appearance or structure of protoplasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vital or Motivating Organization==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the master organization which initiates and directs all the activities and maintains the specificity of all the vital processes which characterize living organisms. They can be classified into two parts:&lt;br /&gt;
# Physical or material organization- It is the system which maintains the specificity of fluid matrix of protoplasm wherein life-phenomena are played.&lt;br /&gt;
# Thermal or metabolic organization - It is the system which maintains specificity of heat by carrying out anabolic and catabolic processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate of Organizations==&lt;br /&gt;
The miraculous story of life&#039;s evolution or unfoldment is recorded by biologists. The process of such evolution has always necessitated the pursuit of the technique of the threefold system of organizations viz:&lt;br /&gt;
# The structural or material pattern&lt;br /&gt;
# The maintenance-device of the thermal optimum for metabolic functions and adjustment to environmental temperature&lt;br /&gt;
# Kinetic or motivating organization of the entire structure for purposes of growth, perpetuation and enterprise&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these forms of its dynamics, life could not have achieved its survival and progress. Nature and texture of each of the three organizations have played a significant role in survival and progressive growth of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix or Material organization==&lt;br /&gt;
===Beginning of Evolution===&lt;br /&gt;
There is common ground between science and religion on the question of the primeval abode of life. The aqueous elements were the first one to get evolved. Both vegetable as well as animal life-forms have been born and have dwelt in water before they grew into amphibious and terrestrial species. The seers of the Veda declare that there was existence of only clear waters in the beginning.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bṛhad 5-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; God created all the living things on the earth from water. It is the faith of all the  religions that life spirit dwelt and moved on the dark primeval waters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
In the mythology, it is believed that Lord Viṣṇu, while lying on the milky ocean, bestirred himself into a creative mood. This is how the creation of living beings on the Earth took place. Even the science supports this theory of evolution to be the origin and abode of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nārāyaṇa Upaniṣad 1-1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stream of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The matrix of the material pattern that life requires for its abiding is provided by only the water element of this universe. That is the medium best suited for the vibrant throb of life and transmission of its impulses. Human, plant and animal life is run by the immaterial spirit of life. This fluid matrix can be poured into the vessels of various shapes and its consistency is increased or lessened. Life has attempted all those shapes, patterns and the densities needed for its consummate expression and release of the dormant spiritual force. The last output of life&#039;s enterprise is Man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a spider that has woven its web and retired to its center, so has life woven around itself the web of the human organisms with its automatic systems like circulatory, respiration, nervous system and mind which mechanically operates centering the higher life as it&#039;s goal in the course of further evolution. Thus, there is a whole complex system distributed in its outline under this threefold divisions of body-organization with the sole purpose of maintaining a uniform and unchanging environment for life. This environment contains in itself its power of accommodation and adjustment to exogenous as well as endogenous interferences.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;These interferences are Homeostasis of Cannon.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leaves the spiritual mind of man free to reflect and weave out his patterns of thought for spiritual fulfillment and creative imagery in art, literature and science. All these creative skills expands the scope and variety of life expression. It is obvious that all the three aspects being component of an indivisible whole are vitally inter-related as integral part and change in any one is bound to affect the rest. But for the purpose of their knowledge in specific, the nature of each of these is referred to in the terms of quantity or form, the degree of intensity and degree of tempo respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern Anatomy and Physiology Perspective=== &lt;br /&gt;
Modern anatomy and physiology have credited a long and persistent series of investigations and study of the human constitution in its complexity and minuteness. They have tracked down the secrets of human structure and function to the microscopic cells and even beyond. With utmost diligence it was experimented on animals and ascertained with almost full approximating certainty. It is very essential to understand a comprehensive human dynamics for the probable reactions and effects under the given circumstances to achieve a specific stimuli. Man is the most tangible structure made by an aggregate of mere cells. In R G. Hoskins book, it has been said that &#039;&#039;Medicine is now in a transitional phase&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ineptitude of regarding man as constitution of different interesting organs working differently for a united goal of living is becoming increasingly clear. The personality of their nature is more important than his organs; no matter whatever fascinating pathological conditions or versatility they may disclose. The influence of soma on body is an another misunderstood factor of psyche which is gaining increasing recognition daily. There seem to be more factors yet not understood, but whose workings are only suspected and observed in crucial moments and special exigencies. Though the intrinsic nature and technique of functioning may defy our present powers of comprehension, yet their net effects are obvious to the discriminative eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complexity and Inter-dependability of Human Organs=== &lt;br /&gt;
Positive side of this theory is that it clears the mind that is able to observe and appraise these influences from an internal viewpoint of the human organisms. For the clinicians, this information is accessible through the intelligent inquiring methods. This phenomena presupposes an extensive and exclusive view of the structure and function of the individual parts of the body. Otherwise the excellence of each part is vitally related to that of every other part and the body as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an intelligent and highly sensitive adaptive principle to which all the body-functions and life-purposes converge. From this there emanates the subtle and vital vibrations that uphold and preserve life both in health and disease. This presupposes a comprehensive or integrated concept of physiology, the doctrine of vitality against the phenomena of mechanism. Man is more than a machine. Over and above the psycho-somatic organization there subsists presiding principle which is instinct with awareness and wisdom beyond the conscious mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first instant it sounds that the doctrine of vitality was a superfluity intruding into a realm where it was not allowed. But on comprehensive consideration it is seen that without the recognition of this element, there is a void and inadequacy, a scattered and disintegrated jumble that is belied by the fact of the universal subjective experience of men of an integrated and compact unity of personality. This points out to the the ancients, Caraka and Śuśruta of India and to Hippocrates of Greece and Galen of Rome. But this by any means is not suggestive of the same path being followed by both the countries. Apart from it nevertheless of their inspiration which was derived from a common viewpoint of regarding man as a whole and in the vital inter-relation of his various organs of the extensive or inclusive nature of the functions of each of them in health and in disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Results of Complexity in Human Structure===&lt;br /&gt;
These analytical results should be cast again into the mould of the synthetic or the integrative view of man. Instead of the data being priced, their ultimate net values ought to be worked out and cherished. The inter-relation of each limb and part of the body has inevitable repercussions on the total well-being of the psycho-somatic whole which is man and vice versa. With this motto in mind, the natural corollary is to set about discovering the main springs of human well-being and reactions, the sources of living, action along with resisting disease and rebuilding of loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the main springs of life and action are discovered, understood and assessed properly in their values, the rest follows easily and naturally. In the light of this radical knowledge of man, the data gathered assiduously about the various individual components of the body, big and small, get reoriented and yield a richer wealth of wisdom pertaining to the body as a whole as well as of its parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Practical Therapeutics===&lt;br /&gt;
As per the ancient medical thoughts from Caraka, Śuśruta and other works, knowledge and observation of the main springs of human life and action and the full appraisement of the functional values of life-expression, the full and detailed classification of the varied signs and symptoms, visible and expressed psychically and somatically of life were all important. It was not mere theory. In practical therapeutics also had a lot of weight-age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through observation and prolonged study of human behavior and reactions in health and disease and also by general inference based on the understanding of the unity and uniformity of the principles governing the cosmos as a whole; man was governed by a triumvirate of forces and elements well organized. The action of the sun, water and air were the proto-types to them of the aqueous, thermal and kinetic organizations respectively of the human body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Water in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Water was regarded as the prime source as sustainer of life, the daily purifier and refresher and the elixir of life. Water was held so sacred by most ancient races that it  was worshiped as god and a religion grew about it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Thales of Greece and the Seers of India&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Holiness and purity were acquired through bathing and sipping water. Even water was poured from the hands as the oblation to God and vows made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The counter-part in the body of the water in the nature was the body-fluid, the colloidal fluid known as protoplasm. Among the triumvirate that governs the body this factor was the first essential. This provided the field for governance and was the substantial structure for the state itself. This is the material organization of the kingdom. This vital fluid forming the vehicle of the life-spirit contains proteins, fats, carob-hydrates, vitamin, salt and it constantly fluctuates to adjust and counter internal as well as the external disturbances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This integrative organization regulates constantly the physical and chemical structure of the body-fluid as well as its circulation. It maintains the proper balance between the fluids in the various parts of the body viz: &lt;br /&gt;
# Water in the colloidal system of protoplasm&lt;br /&gt;
# Water between the cells and fibres&lt;br /&gt;
# Stored water in any water-depot of the body&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Temperature in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Temperature is an essential factor in the maintenance of this natural and uniform pattern. It is very important in providing life, the scope for vital play. The body is found to possess the mechanism of internal combustion. It has heat-generating thermal mechanism distributed in the entire body. This is a radical aspect and not an exclusive function or peculiarity of any one limb or part of the organism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be possible that this phenomena of body thermal mechanism would be more at some place and very less at other. But in its total aspect it balances the thermal production and output to maintain the thermal constant of the whole body. This bio-combustion process is termed as the metabolic process. The internal thermal balance is sustained by the anabolic and catabolic processes constantly taking place in the body. Though this thermal element is diffused in the entire body, it also has its regions or points of focus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These foci are important to the clinicians because the pathogenic and restorative processes are centered around these points of foci in particular and the entire system in general. These general foci are distributed in the body so as to meet the exigencies and functions of each structural system of the body. The kapha, pitta as well as vāta, the three factors of the triumvirate that governs the psycho-somatic organism, are each apportioned with its pentad of foci in the body. These have special clinical significance and are guides and aids in the practical diagnostics and therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Psycho Somatic Organization===&lt;br /&gt;
We now come to the last and the most important factor of the triumvirate, the factor closest allied to the life-principle and which is supreme; vital function of the psycho somatic organization. Life is never static. Even in its most rudimentary states even simple existence presupposes an internal dynamics, where action, aspiration and adaptation to environment are involved. The dynamics of it are very complicated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever the psyche is dominant it charges the body with the impulses of hope, despair, anticipation, fear, desire for efficiency, triumph over opposition and the joy of achievement. The dynamic organization involving such kinesthetic force must be subtle, self-sufficient and creative. This attribute is possessed collectively by the body and mind which is known as vāta or vāyu. Here it means to move or convey. The kapha and the pitta are relatively static. At every single point of their existence and functioning they need the co-ordination of vāta. Pitta and kapha exhibit at the places wherever the vāta carries them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Other Philosophers===&lt;br /&gt;
Claude Bernard states that vital force directs phenomena which it does not produce. Physical agencies produce the phenomena in living things which they cannot direct. This apt remark has much similarity with the statement of Kapila, the propounder of the school of Sankhya. He suggests that the union of the spirit with the nature is for the contemplation of the Nature. The union of the Nature with the spirit is for liberation. The union of both &#039;the spirit and the Nature&#039; is like that of a lame man with a blind man. The creation is brought about by the last union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Life is dependent on vāta because it is the impeller, sustainer and operator of life. It is known as the Tantra-Yantra-Dhara. In a chapter, classic in its pattern and expression of thoughts, Caraka describes the nature and functions of Vāyu both in the cosmic as well as its biological aspects. It is the master of the supreme principles of life. The salutary as well as the pathological aspects of the vāta principle are described by the royal sage Varyovida in the eloquent terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body. It is the very self of the five forms of vāta in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
# Prāṇa&lt;br /&gt;
# Udāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Samāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Vyāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Apāna&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Normal function of vāta includes the following activities:&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of upward and downward movements&lt;br /&gt;
* Controller and conductor of the mind&lt;br /&gt;
* Spirit of all the senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Conveyer of all the sense stimuli&lt;br /&gt;
* Protector of the body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
* Synthesizing principle in the body&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Cause of feeling and audition&lt;br /&gt;
* Source of the auditory and tactile senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Origin of all the excitement and animation&lt;br /&gt;
* Stimulator of the gastric fire&lt;br /&gt;
* Desiccator of the morbid vitia&lt;br /&gt;
* Eliminator of excrement &lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction of the gross and subtle body-channels&lt;br /&gt;
* Maker of the fetal form&lt;br /&gt;
* Sustaining principle of life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abnormalities of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
When the vāta becomes abnormal in the body, it afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, tending to impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind; impairs all the senses, destroys the fetus in uterus, produces deformity in it or unduly prolongs the period of gestation. It also results in giving rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. Hence in this manner any abnormality in vāta causes delirium and obstructs the vital functions of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Science of Physiology===&lt;br /&gt;
The science of physiology has passed through the several stages of evolution. It was first a static view of an individual of specific functions of various organs and tissues of the body. Later it was realized that there was an integrative control through the nervous system and psychic influences. These parts can not be considered to be functioning separately. Yet the endocrine secretions opened up newer processes of physiologic as well as metabolic conditions. This had an integrative chemical control over the body. This phenomena highlighted the cellular structure and function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even one internal part of the limb or gland or cell of the body can be viewed. One kind of secretion is balanced by another and the glands, the tissues, cells and all the other elements are interrelated and controlled by the fulcrum of personality on which the whole organism is fixed. Thus physiology is a total and integrated life-process and though viewed analytically for study-purposes, the comprehensive constitutional view should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of kapha, pitta and vāta form the general outline of that constitutional pattern or scheme. Hence the phenomena like constructive, integrative, assimilation, recuperative and elimination processes are to be understood in terms of their basic nature. They should be studied by their working of these three principles individually as well as the inter-connectivity of these three among each other. They are all inclusive and complete in their comprehension of the body-mind processes as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time and space factors vary every moment and hence it is not possible to maintain optimal environmental conditions. Hence, the life develops within itself such active organization which enables the body to adjust immediately as per the changing circumstances. It is an adept to the variation in the external relation. Moreover life also evolves a special protective and survival technique to counteract the inimical environmental incursions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Three States of Life functioning in Men==&lt;br /&gt;
We know that for every animate life to exist and grow, it requires three different forms, the stationary life of plants, mobile but passive and reflex life of the animals and the discursive, active and creative life of the humans. The human body evolved from the most rudimentary life contains the vital processes of all these three types of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Flora=== &lt;br /&gt;
Human body also contains the parts and organs that grow, abide and function like the plants. It absorbs food, turn it into energy and discharge the waste products thereby automatically maintaining the basic structure non-interfered and unaided by the higher aspect of the mind on general.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Fauna===&lt;br /&gt;
Right from the evolution of life the heart, stomach, intestines, liver and other glands keep on functioning in their own autonomous nature without constant active impulsion or inhibition from the mind. Nature has managed to keep this basic body-mechanism beyond every man&#039;s reach and control. There is a reflex life of the man wherein the limb and sense organs execute protective movements in the response to the external stimuli. It is the defense mechanism of the body which is inbuilt against extraneous incursions and interferences. Many of the man&#039;s normal physical activities and mental and emotional impulses are the reflexes. Therefore a passive reaction is projected to the external world of stimuli. The reflex organization controlled by the central nervous system represents the next higher stage of man&#039;s evolution as an animal which reacts suitably to the environment and acts and learns by adjusting to external stimuli. This is the animal aspect of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functioning of Human Life as per Brain===&lt;br /&gt;
Above these two forms of life, stands the real human life i.e. the purport, creativity and self-conscious propulsion of the higher mind. Man can asset his essential humanity due to the functioning of mind which executes the essential actions and commands. This is the significant purport of psyche performing will, determination and discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic survival functions work beyond the control of the individual as they are autonomous set of organizations. Thus man&#039;s survival is assured against his will. This autonomous nervous system includes the functioning of the heart, liver, intestine and such other vital organs. These organs have an independent functioning of their own and continue to work even outside the human body if given suitable environment. Thus they represent the most primary unicellular life-forms which forms the unit of life. It is a passive activity in response to the environment. The full psychic life where the creative forces of his imagination and reason come into play and launch man&#039;s life upon the vast option of creative activity, discovering new factors and shaping the environment to this inner impulses. It is the fullest expression of man on the human platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diagnosis based on this Phenomena===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus a human being is effected and expresses himself in all these three aspects of his life immaterial of him being healthy or diseased. For the people concerned with man&#039;s pathological manifestations, the varied changes and symptoms which are displayed in these three aspects are very important for the diagnosis and treatment. The most sensitive part of a person is psyche. Hence internal symptoms such as malaise, mental images and status, dreams, desires and impulses form the base for evaluating the situation. These factors are accessible to the physician only through close questioning and conversation with the patient. It forms a base of certain degree of observation, introspection and intelligence on the patient&#039;s part. In the absence of these factors, the proper appraisement of a diseased condition in its early state is difficult. Thus the psychic disturbances serve as the earliest symptoms that can guide the physician in the diagnosis of a disease condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage of diagnosis is referred to be the vegetative aspect of our body-organization. Since these functions are mainly independent of the mind and central nervous system, they evince individual and automatic reactions to the disease affection and try to make suitable adjustments in it. This can manifest in various forms like instinctive inclinations for or against certain tastes, things, diet, heat and cold in order to correct the decrease or increase of a particular structure or function in the body. These two groups of symptoms, whether psychic modifications or instinctive inclinations, are very predominant symptoms which are helpful in the early diagnosis of the disturbed health. Ayurveda has always emphasized on the study of premonitory symptoms which forms an important category in the pentad of diagnostic methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Environment==&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the nature and functions of life, it is essential to study and appreciate the factors of environment. Indeed both the factors are one like the two different sides of a coin. To think of life apart from environment is impossible. It can be compared with the light without it&#039;s surrounding sphere of illumination. For the medical science in particular, life always run in accordance with it&#039;s environment. Every organism, especially man must be understood in the relation to his environment because all his life-functions are engrossed in a continual flux to meet the challenge or reap the benefits of the factors of the environment in the various forms of weather, geographical conditions, nature of soil and its tendencies, bacterial saturation and similar other conditions. In fact, the life of any organism depends on its reactions to the constant or changing environment. Environment is not only its prime cause of being but also responsible for its disorders and perfection. Caraka expresses this truth as a philosophical axiom and asserts that the existence of all the beings is derived from the nature of their reaction to environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A continuous existence of all the creatures is dependent on proper, inadequate, excessive or wrong interaction between them and their environmental factors. Their well-being and ill-being or existence and non-existence is dependent on the right degree and nature of contact with environment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus in the medical science, man-cum-environment is the unit of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is not a static condition but a dynamic process of continual adjustment with environment. Time and space which constitutes the environment, are perpetually varying factors of the universe which facilitate the constant vigilance, activity and modification in the reactions of the organism. Caraka therefore uses the various synonyms of life denoting it to be the constantly changing, dynamic and of progressive nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disease factors of Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
When the organism fails to adjust or adapt due to either some innate deficiency or overwhelming force of the environment, the result is diseased-condition which is the subject matter of medicine. Such environmental factors are known as exogenous disease factors. They are of the nature of space and time which include varying places and positions of things and seasonal variations as well as physical chemical and biological invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The organism can be taught to adjust and prepare against such hostile forces in an extensive way. All these conducive practices of diet, behavior and seasonal regimen that are entitled to be wholesome life in the texts of Ayurveda are formed to help the organism to adjust and overcome these impediments to health from the changing environment. This is a lesson in acquiring immunity against probable antagonistic features of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guiding factor in Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
The above phenomena is true only in a general sense, because the reaction to the environment is different from one individual to another. Nobody is same in looks, tastes and degree of tolerance to heat and cold. Consequently the degrees of their individual adjustment and adaptive reaction must also be different. While trying to bring about similar results, varying methods and degrees of efforts have to be pursued. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It leads to the query to the foundation on which this difference is based. It also intrigues regarding the guide in determining the different degree and quality. It is essential to know the differences in reaction towards a common environment. The answers to these queries lead us to the fundamentals of the medical science i. e individual constitution. Complete adjustment of the individual with his environment is possible only on the basis of the appreciation of facts of his individual constitution. It can be successfully accomplished only by considering the environment and constitution together as a whole. This brings about a harmony between man and environment, which is the sole aim and justification of medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Constitution==&lt;br /&gt;
A peculiar fact about life is that no two individuals are exactly alike by any means either it be in appearance or physical and mental aptitudes, abilities and god gifts. This is because each person occupies a point in space time, different from every one else. This endows peculiar tendencies through genes on each individual at the very moment of his birth. Each person thus enters the life with a peculiar viewpoint, mode of reaction to environment and susceptibility to physical and psychic influences. That is why we find that though people live in a common environment, each one reacts in a very distinguishable pattern. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great physician Osier denotes that each person reacts differently to the incursion of injury. People, though suffering from the same disease, have a different mode of treatment administered to get cured. All this emphasizes the supreme importance of the knowledge of individual constitution in medicine. It is difficult to say even after the knowledge of advanced stages of body constitution that how and what factors are responsible for forming this unique tendencies and qualities. It is challenging to perceive why certain ancestral and hereditary traits become recessive in one child and dominant in another. This is evident from the investigations of Mendel and other scientists who tried to perceive this subject into a biological law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
It is not over-scrupulous to say that the number of diseases is equal to the number of individuals. But this does not help in reducing the subject to some approximate formula. Therefore it has been classified on the basis of their race, group, region and some other ways by some biologists and medical scientists. The inadequacy of these classifications become evident from the medical clinicians point of view when individuals of the same race, group or region show diverse reactions and degrees of tolerance to common disease-factors. Hence a biological classification and grouping is entitled to the clinician&#039;s credence and appreciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ancient Indian and Greece pathology, such biological views and classifications were observed. They can be classified into three groups allowing innumerable minor groups according to the varied combinations of these three main categories. This classification was done both from the physiological and pathological points of view, highlighting the triumvirate of biological organizations. This classification became the guideline for the clinician and patient for maintaining good and positive health. It accelerated prophylactic as well as curative measures of the disease. It gave an immense insight into the realms of diagnostics as well as the practical therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inter-Dependability of Constitution=== &lt;br /&gt;
In the daily regimen of diet and behavior meant for balancing and correcting the predisposing factors of disease, this constitutional perspective was considered to be of supreme significance. Caraka delineates it for using the things antagonistic in effect to one&#039;s predisposing factors. It is recommended to lead wholesome living.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7-41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This becomes the foundational cause of the science of immunity in its active aspect where the individual is enabled to react powerfully with all his vitality and power of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term constitution is used in physiology nearly in the same sense as in sociology wherein it is defined as the fundamental law according to which the government of state is organized and the relations of individuals with the society as a whole are regulated. The legal regulation is accomplished successfully by the internal dependability and co-operation amongst the legislature, administration and judiciary. Thus it is the integrated physiology. Millions of body-cells, nervous system, heart, lungs and intestines, all act in a coalition-government and mutually impel, check, balance and produce an integrated and harmonized result. This is called as life and good health. Ayurveda depicts this integrated function in terms of the triumvirate of biological organizations and mutual interaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prakṛiti or Constitution in Ayurveda==&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is called Prakṛiti in Ayurveda. It is the sum total of the crystallized results of all the influences of time and space on the individual human life. It is easy to deduce since no two individuals can occupy the same point in this time space world that no two individuals are identical in all respects. Hence there are many responsible factors for understanding different causes that constitute this time-space in order to ascertain and define its variable influences on constitutions and its multiple types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Space connotes the geographical and climatic conditions of the region of the individuals residence and all the characteristics of the social and physical environment of the man, while time refers to the age of the individual, the seasonal characteristics and the sum total of the influences from the inception of the man, commencing from the moment of impregnation of the mother&#039;s ovum or even much earlier. The germ-cell contains the qualities and tendencies based on all the previous incarnations and thus is traced ultimately to the very beginning of time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prakṛiti Evolution in Foetus===&lt;br /&gt;
Fetus undergoes all the evolutionary metamorphosis of its biological ancestry in the uterus before it emerges as a full-fledged human. Thus the whole experience of the species is in the germ-cell. This are termed as genes. The peculiar influence inherited from both the parents and the combination of the formative forces, such as climate, season, environment at the time of impregnation; all these factors shape the constitutional destiny of the individual. The inheritance of previous incarnations being subtle, are more of psychic qualities; but they in turn have their influence on the somatic reactions also. Thus at the time of birth, a lot many factors influence in giving the individual a definite predisposition, pattern of tendencies set in motion, which determines his or her degree of tolerance and resistance to all the external and internal disease factors. The varying effects of climate on the gravida, her habits, tendencies and social and seasonal environment are bound to have profound consequences. Thus from the very moment of birth, an individual is a complex being. It is a bundle of tendencies bearing the seal of destiny with a margin for freedom of will and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Body Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
===Determining Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is an inherited or geno-typical condition, that cannot be altered fundamentally. Evaluating conditions of health and disease is a life-long concern of supreme significance in man. This is expressed by Caraka and Śuśruta denoting that from the moment of conception some men are equi-balanced with regards to the three vitia; vāta, pitta and kapha. Some people have a predominance of either vāta, pitta or kapha. People having equi-balance of these three enjoy perfect health while the rest are liable to diseased condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body-habitus of a person is determined as per the continual predominance of a particular vitiura in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 39-40&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the symptoms of the hereditary disposition or constitution molded by the predominant vital habitus formed at the time of the fertilization of the ovum by the sperm.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-63&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Any part of the healthy seed&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means germ-cell.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; is vitiated by the nature and action of the vitia during that particular time. After germination, that part of the germ-cell determines the future constitutional type of the person. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary by Dalhana on the above verse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Persons as per Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally the constitutional condition does not change, nor increase or diminish except at the end of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-78&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the importance of knowledge of constitution is established both in physiology as well as pathology. Caraka propounds that there are three main classes of persons. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Atala - It denotes the person having vāta habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
# Pittala - It delineates the person having pitta habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sleśmala - It denotes the person having Sleśma habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above mentioned classification is the base of constitution for each and every person falling into the category where any one of the vitia is predominant in the biological constitution. There are various degrees of combinations of these vitia. They can be in combined form of two or three also sometimes in a hyper or hypo pathological condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the symptoms associated with the characteristic of each of these vitia are known, the degree of their combination can be inferred. Laying out the general outline of these three main categories of constitution, Caraka declares that in the clinical investigation of these three types of constitution there are very specific display of their characteristic traits and qualities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characteristics of Different Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
Let us get into the explanation of the characteristics of habitus. The fetal body develops its habitus from the nature of the mother&#039;s diet and behavior along with the nature of the proto-elemental combinations. Among these factors, whichever elements are predominant, will influence the nature of the fetus. This exhibits the vitial susceptibility right from the evolution of their fetal life. Some people exhibit different types of habitus depending on the dominant characteristic while some are possessed of vitial equipoise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Kapha Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
The kapha is unctuous, smooth, soft, sweet, firm, dense, slow, stable, heavy, cold, viscid and clear. Kapha, being unctuous, those of kapha habitus have glossy limbs. It being smooth in texture the people with predominant kapha qualities have smooth limbs. Due to its softness, person with kapha tendency has delicate and clear body. The sweet quality of kapha leads to profusion of semen, desire for the sex-act and children. On account of its firmness they have firm, well-knit and stable bodies. It&#039;s denseness leads to the plump and round in shape of all their limbs. Owing to its slowness, they are sluggish in their actions and speech. It&#039;s stability leads to their sulky undertakings, change of moods and pathological condition. Due to its heaviness, they have firm, large and stable gait. It&#039;s tepidness makes their hunger, thirst, heat and perspiration meager. The viscosity of kapha leads to their well-knit joints. The clear look of kapha exhibits clear looks, mellow complexion and voice. Hence we can deduce from all these qualities that a person of predominant kapha are possessed of strength, wealth, knowledge, vitality, gentleness and long life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Pitta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is hot, acute, fluid, acid, pungent and raw-meatish in smell. Owing to its heat, people of pitta habitus are intolerant of the heat. Pitta is very hot in the mouth. Hence the person of pitta habitus has delicate and clear bodies. They have profuse moles, freckles, spots and pimples on the body. Excessive hunger and thirst leads to early wrinkles, grey hair and baldness. They are generally possessed of scanty, soft and tawny hair on the head, face and body. It&#039;s decree of acuteness leads to different ratio of keenness in valor. Their acute digestive fire leads them to taking excessive quantity of food and drink. They are generally the constant eaters. They are subject to incapacity to bear sufferings. Owing to its fluidity they have flabby and soft joints and flesh. They profusely discharge sweat, urine and feces. Owing to its raw meatish smell, they smell very much in their arm-pits, mouth, head and body. Owing to its pungent and acid taste they have a small quantity of semen, limited sex appetite and scanty off-springs. Hence due to the combination of such qualities, the person of pitta habitus are of moderate strength and life-span. They even are of moderate knowledge, experience, wealth and means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Vāta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is a dry, light, unsteady, abundant, swift, cold, rough and clear. Because of its dryness, those of vāta habitus are of dry and small bodies. They are of long-drawn, dry, low, broken, hollow and hoarse voice. They are ever wakeful. Owing to its lightness, they are of light and inconstant gait, behavior, diet and speech. Due to its unsteadiness, person of this habitat are restless in their joints, eyes, brows/jaws, tongues, heads, shoulders, hands and feet. Due to its abundant nature, people of this habitus are more talkative and have prominent veins and tendons. Its swiftness leads to their quick undertakings and variation of moods. They are subject to various pathological changes. They are quickly affected by fear, likes and dislikes. Their ability to quickness in grasping and forgetting things is remarkable. Because of its cold quality, they are intolerant towards cold. They are very much susceptible to suffer from cold, shivering and stiffness. It&#039;s roughness promotes rough hair on the head, face and body. They have rough nails, teeth, mouth, hands and feet. The characteristic of its clearness produces cracked limbs. Their joints always make noise as they walk. Due to the combination of such qualities, persons having vāta habitus are generally of less strength, short life-span, scanty offspring and means of meagre wealth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Combined Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
In a combined habitus, the qualities of the habitus which are combined are displayed together. If vāta is compounded with pitta, then there is a display of the qualities of both the habitus in an individual. Similar reactions are exhibited if there is a combination of vāta and kapha and pitta and kapha. It is possible that each peculiarity of both the habitus might not be displayed but overall there is an exhibition of at least few characteristics of both the habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a possibility of the aggravated forms of vāta, kapha and pitta altogether. In this case the distinctive qualities of the three are displayed in the patient. There might not be a display of all the characteristics at one and the same time but overall at least few symptoms of all the three habitus are being displayed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinctiveness of Equipoise Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Those, having a maintained equilibrium of all the three vitium in their body, are endowed with every good qualities of each habitus. It can be concluded from the peculiar characteristics of each habitus. The perfect equilibrium of this vitia is the foundation for the perfect health in an individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Significance of Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
The highly logical spirit of that age impelled them to be very accurate and meticulous in all the matters, especially in definitions and nomenclature. Having understood the triumvirate of vitia in details it becomes easy to determine it for the total psycho-somatic texture of a man. It is also necessary to develop a more detailed information about the nature and mode of operation of this triumvirate of vitia. This leads to the justification of their nomenclature. Let us get into the details of study of man&#039;s behavior in the maintenance of health and his fight against diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
The living organism includes the unicellular protoplasm, the tiny speck of non-differential protoplasm, as well as the man with his highly differentiated organs, tissues and cells. The cell is a functional and structural unit of life. Many lower forms of lives consists only of a single cell as an entire body. Moreover man, a highly evolved creature structure-wise, commences the life at unicellular stage, namely the fertilized ovum. The fundamental phenomena of the life are identical with each living organism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In unicellular life, structure is hardly visible or definable but the life-phenomena are same as those observed in the higher forms of life. Though the material form of existence is too insignificant to be noticeable, it is made of dynamic systems manifesting ceaseless activities. These dynamic systems fully sustain life and carry out life-functions effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three primary organizations. As they are the fundamental physiological systems sustaining life in co-ordination with the insignificant speck of protoplasm, they get a significant name. The origin of their word comes from the root &#039;vr&#039; which means to support or sustain&#039;. In higher life this protoplasm greatly increases in proportion and gets differentiated into various forms in order to carry out the special functions assigned to them. In human structure, we find several different kinds of tissues or body-elements evolved which plays a significant role in the maintenance of the physical body. This differentiation and specialization of tissues is to augment the power of primary triumvirate of the organizations. Hence in man, the three primary organizations, vāta, pitta and kapha, as well as the specialized tissues of the physical body are evolved for the special functions. They both are given equal importance and included in the category of the upholders or the sustainer of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in order to use a specific terminology for the nomenclature the words dhātu and mala are generally used in the following sense:&lt;br /&gt;
# Doṣa - The triumvirate of body-organizations or the triad of vitia&lt;br /&gt;
# Dhātu - The body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
# Mala - The waste or toxic matter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dhātu===&lt;br /&gt;
Dhātu is also called as vug. The human body lives on the food which it ingests everyday. It assimilates some nutritive portion out of the food ingested and throws out the rest. Among the primitive unicellular life, this process occurs immediately. But in man, having a complex structure of tissues and systems, the process of separating the useful from the unuseful material takes place in one part and the process of assimilation happens at another part. The elimination process is executed by some other parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to its needs and capacity, the body absorbs a portion of the useful nutrients. The process of elimination takes some time in the complex machinery of the human body. The matter separated for elimination is surely not harmful, infact sometimes it is useful. This waste matter meant for ultimate elimination, though not forming a part of the regular body-elements, does exist in the body. Hence it is also included in the category of general way though it is usually given the significant name of waste matter in particular. Thus the word Dhātu includes the below mentioned in its category:&lt;br /&gt;
# The primary three functional organizations, i.e. the triumvirate which is the primary organization in each and every unit of life.&lt;br /&gt;
# The seven body-elements or tissues of the physical body and structural systems evolved to augment and refine the work of the primary organizations of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
# The waste or excretory material, healthful in action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Doṣa; is derived from &#039;Drup&#039; to vitiate or pollute, to become impure, to be bad or corrupted. All the Dhātus may become vitiated in the whole body or a local part of the body. The factors which arises the condition of vitiation in the whole body are the triumvirate of organizations. This generalized or vitiating nature is the most common in this organization because they are all-persuasive and constant in the action which maintains the perfect effectiveness of the whole body in ever changing environmental factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the word doṣa is used for the three biological organizations of the triumvirate. Secretions and excretions, which are formed as immediate, intermediary or end products as the result of the functioning of these three biological organizations are also identified with it&#039;s toxic matter. They are often termed as doṣa. The predominant quality of doṣa is to pollute. From the definitions of Doṣa, Dhātu and Mala, it can be deduced that the term &#039;Doṣa&#039; is used mainly for the three primary organizations which are specially liable to be disorganized and which spread their effects in the whole body and vitiate any or all the other parts of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mala===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Mala&#039; is used in two senses. &lt;br /&gt;
# The end-products of the digestive process which is excreted by the body. The end product of the digestive process is again further classified in two parts. The first part which is assimilated in the body and which becomes a part of the body elements is called Prasād&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means clean matter.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; while the other part which does not assimilate and gets converted into some secretory and excretory products. These excretory products serve as some auxiliary purpose in the body-functions and then gets eliminated from the body. This is called as mala or unclean matter. But this matter being the normal physiological function, is included under the term Dhātu or upholder of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 28, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# All the morbid matter which is harmful to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This meaning is given by Caraka in his Śarira Sthāna 6-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There are different kinds of morbid material which are existent in the body which can be determined in various manners. The first one is the excretory matter issuing outwards from the orifices of the body in various forms. The second one is the over-mature body-elements. The third one consists of irritated vāta, pitta and kapha. The last variant of mala includes rest of the things residing in the body tending to injure it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus healthy mala is un-assimilated portion of the food ingested, existing in the healthy body while harmful mala is the harmful matter of any kind existing in body harming it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Samgadhara===&lt;br /&gt;
Samgadhara summarizes the three aspects of these vitia in a terse thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Vāta, pitta and kapha are called vitia because they vitiate the body. They are called the body-elements or supports because they uphold the body and they are also known as waste or toxic matter because they pollute the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samgadhara Samhitā 5 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functions of the Base Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the Dhātus of the body, the triumvirate organization, body-tissues and the excretory and secretory matter, become vitiated in disease condition. But the main role as vitiator is played by the triumvirate organization. Once they get vitiated, they spread their vitiating effects to all the other body-parts and channels because pervade all over the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitiated body-channels spread it to other body-channels and the vitiated body-elements to other physical elements likewise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 5, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta, pitta and kapha move in the whole body hence they produce good and ill effects on the entire system depending on their normal or aggravated condition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The body secretions pertaining to the functions of each of the triumvirate organization are given the same term like vāta, pitta and kapha to the physiological triumvirate of the organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after the ingestion, food prepared from the sis categories of tastes first gets converted into sweet taste during digestion and leads to the formation of kapha or mucus-like fluid of frothy appearance.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the further digestion, the food becomes acidic. In the last stage of excretion it accelerates the secretion of limpid bile.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the food after reaching the large intestine, gets dehydrated by the body-heat. It gets converted into fecal lumps there after. These lumps are of pungent taste which leads to the increase of vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excretory matters, normal or abnormal, pertaining either to the functioning of the triumvirate organization or to the secretory products related to those primary organizations, are given the same designation of Doṣa in general and vāta, pitta and kapha in particular. These, drugs should be used as emetics by the physician in a way which is not harmful to the body in gastro-genic disorders characterized by morbid accumulations of kapha and pitta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Heavy doses should be prescribed only for purgation when the morbid matter has accumulated in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enema used to clear the whole digestive track, if given when the morbid matter has been fully digested, will immediately increase the vitality and digestive powers and produce apyrexia, good cheer and appetite. Laxation will eliminate pitta or kapha, while enema will eliminate all the three kinds of morbid matters lodged in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 3, 170-171&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hence vāta, pitta and kapha are used in their excretory aspect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to avoid ambiguity in sense, each thing is given a specific designation with the view of its preponderant or special tendency towards a form or function. These vitia are also called because they are considered to be the first things to be modified by diet, behavior, other environmental factors, internal factors of emotions, restraint of natural urges etc. They do not stop at that, but once they are themselves morbified they proceed to vitiate gradually to any of the seven body-elements. Thus these vitia are by virtue of their high degree of susceptibility to vitiation and also by virtue of their active tendency to contaminate the body-elements. They are specially designated as vitia owing to their condemnable vice. But these vitia, when they are in their normal non-vitiated state, support, enliven and rear the other elements of the body. They are the prime source of health and happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In non-vitiated state they form the pillars of life and become the base functional elements. In their balanced state, they are the Dhātus, but for convenience of the exposition and uniformity of application they are called vitia even in their benevolent or sanagenic state. In their morbified state they are known as pathogenic. While dealing primarily with the pathogenic factors and their various manifestations, they are known by their pathological state and refer to their physiological status too by the same term prefixed by its non-morbid quality. Thus the unvitiated vitium; is called the vitium in its normal state and the vitiated one as the morbid vitium.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Etymologically, it is interesting to analyze that the Greek prefix &#039;dys&#039; used for dysfunction, dysuria, dyspepsia etc, is akin to Sanskrit &#039;dus&#039; meaning to be bad, corrupted, spoiled or vitiated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nature and Functions of the Body Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta, pitta and kapha are the names of the three organizations of the body known as the &#039;Triumvirate&#039;. Their individual nature, function and mode of operation have been discussed in a general way till now. It has to be studied in the various aspects of the manifestation. They can be analyzed from different points of view delineated below:&lt;br /&gt;
# General&lt;br /&gt;
# Physiological&lt;br /&gt;
# Pathological &lt;br /&gt;
# Clinical &lt;br /&gt;
# Therapeutic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The General Concept of the Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The three organizations of the triumvirate are the base essentials to lead a life. Its physiological or pathological condition is the root cause of existence or dissolution of the body. Śuśruta significantly remarks that vāta, pitta and śleśma can bring the body into being. This body is borne by them in their normal or healthy state established in the lower, middle and upper regions of the body respectively. Therefore these are called as the three support system.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these three organizations, though viewed individually for the purpose of a clear grasp of their peculiar nature and functions, must yet be appreciated in their united and integrated whole as mutually checking and balancing forces in the body. Their syngeneic influence is due to their integrated mode of functioning. The importance of the triumvirate in supporting the body is well brought home by Śuśruta in the simile. Just as the moon, sun and wind uphold the world by their action of release, absorption and dissemination respectively even so do kapha, pitta and vāta act with regard to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate is all-pervasive which circulates to each part of the body. As the vitia are circulating in the entire body, their normal or provoked condition gives rise to good or bad health respectively. Vāta, pitta and kapha moving in the whole body produce good or ill effects on the entire system, according as they are normal or provoked.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The function of the triumvirate is integrative though pentad of focus are described for each vitium where dominance of the function of that particular vitium is observed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka says that when the triumvirate is in its normal or physiological condition, the man enjoys perfect health and when it is in the abnormal or pathological state the man suffers from disease. All the three vāta, pitta and kapha in their normal condition make a man with complete senses, possessed of strength, good complexion and great longevity. If one pursues the triad of dharma, artha and kāma properly, one can secure the most beneficiary effects both here and the other world. The same three if rendered morbid, bring upon the man great tribulation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states that the vāta necessarily gets increased in its own habitat consequently upon the decrease of Kapha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 19, 121&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Moreover the general line of treatment should be modified when it is to be practically applied to the diseased condition originating or affecting dominantly the particular pentad of foci.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitia are abnormal because they certainly afflict the body by causing disorders of the various types.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1, 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka further states that the triumvirate is always present in the body either in physiological state or the pathological state. Hence the learned physician should learn to understand and analyze their actions and results.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta states that the five-fold vāta upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, separation and retention. The five-fold pitta which causes pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, luster, intelligence and heat, nourishes the body by its thermogenic function. The five-fold śleśma which causes the cohesion of the joints, unctuousness, growth, replenishment, strength and firmness, nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Vāgbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāgbhatta says that the focal places of this generally all-pervasive vitia are to be known by the different actions of the vitia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;With the reference to these foci.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pentad of foci of each of the vitia has great diagnostic importance as the signs of discordance of the vitia are manifested first and certainty in their respective pentad of foci. Thus it helps to diagnose the disease in its very early stage. He also adds, that due to this reason a special branch of therapeutics has to be pursued to suit the special site of affection.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astāṅga Sang Sutra, 23&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Physiological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is known as the vital, mobile and motivating principle of all the life functions. Its pervasion is throughout the body, because no part or cell of the body can function without the aid of vāta. The primary function of vāta is to cause all the movements including that of the conveying of the sense impressions and thought and emotional impulses. Thus all the neuro-muscular activity, voluntary as well as involuntary happens due to the activity of vāta. They are the sense functions that form the foundation of all the activities of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supreme status of vāta may be also attributed to its being the propeller and director of the movement of the other two members of the triumvirate in which pitta and kapha are lame. Even the excretory and body elements are the same. These go wherever they are carried by vāyu, wind or vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sarn Purāṇa 5,25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of Vāta in Human Body===&lt;br /&gt;
All the life-functions including the daily metabolic processes of maintaining the proportion and tone of the body-elements belongs to vāta. It is the fundamental life-principle of the body. That is why Atreya describes it as the controller of the functions outside and within the entire body:&lt;br /&gt;
# The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# There are five forms of vāta in the body viz., prāna, udāna, samāna, vyāna and apāna.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of upward and downward movements.&lt;br /&gt;
# It controls and conduct the mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# It inspires and works all the senses and convenes all the sense-stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main protector of all the body elements.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is the synthesizing principle in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main cause of feeling and audition.&lt;br /&gt;
# It acts as the source of the auditory as well as tactile senses.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the origin of all the excitation and animation.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the stimulator of the gastric fire in beings.&lt;br /&gt;
# It performs as the desiccator of the morbid vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is an eliminator of excretory material from the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the deobstruent of the gross and subtle body-channels.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main constituent which helps in modelling the fetal form.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the sustaining principle of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the functions of vāta to be animation, inspiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inhaling in respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; expiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It denotes the respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; body movement, circulation of body elements and elimination of excretory wastes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra. 18-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; All the life-activities of the body are performed by the normal vāta which is said to be the life of living beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra, 17,118&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta is given the supreme importance in the series of the triumvirate. Caraka says that vāyu is life and vitality, supporter of all the embodied beings, whole universe and the lord of all. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 28, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of vāta as the five-fold system of the body which upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, filling up, separation and retention. Śuśruta describes vāta in a highly eulogistic words. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Vāyu is praised as the self born and worshipful one. As it is free, eternal and all-pervasive, it is the soul of all beings and worshiped by all the world. It is the cause of the creation, subsistence and dissolution of all beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Nidāna 1, 5-6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is indeed the thermal element or element of fire. Caraka states that pitta is form of Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; in the body. Śuśruta, in reply to a pertinent question raised by the pupil whether pitta is different from fire-element or whether pitta and fire- element are one and the same, declares that there is no other kind of fire existent in the body other than pitta. It regulates the thermal balance of the body. Pitta is the total thermal process occurring in the body which includes all the secretions internal as well as external. It establishes all the metabolic processes and maintain the temperature which is optimum necessary for the preservation and growth of all the life-processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It gives coloration and pigmentation of the body-elements such as redness in the blood, flesh and marrow and the pigmentation of the excretions like feces and urine. Pitta of liver and spleen is known as the pigmentation factors of pitta. It also causes the red pigmentation of the nutrient fluid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The integrative organization of pitta does the following functions in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
It is Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which is located in the pitta that gives rise to good and evil consequences according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. These consequences are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Digestion and indigestion&lt;br /&gt;
* Vision and loss of vision&lt;br /&gt;
* Normal and abnormal temperature&lt;br /&gt;
* Healthy and diseased outlook&lt;br /&gt;
* Intrepidity and fear&lt;br /&gt;
* Anger and delight&lt;br /&gt;
* Confusion and lucidity &lt;br /&gt;
* Softness and hardness of body&lt;br /&gt;
* Lustre and dullness of the skin&lt;br /&gt;
* Intelligence of mind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence pitta is the root cause of such pairs of opposite qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of Pitta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of pitta organization to be five-fold which is causative of pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, lustre, intelligence and heat. It nourishes the body by its thermogenic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka calls śleśma, the colloidal water in the body, as soma. It is described as the fluid matrix for the vital functioning of life. It is the living fluid or the protoplasm in which all the operations of life are possible. Śleśma holds the joints together and does all the cohesive, nutritive, developing and stabilizing functions. It promotes the well-being of the body by its watering activity. It thus supplies the water to the roots of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its physiological aspect it is the strength and stamina of man but becomes an impurity which is excreted from the body when vitiated.  Soma,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the water-element.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; located as the kapha of the body, gives rise to good and evil consequences. The normal kapha constitutes the body-strength when it becomes morbid it transforms into a vitiated element. Functions of the normal kapha are causing viscosity, cohesion, firmness, heaviness, potency, strength, forgiveness, fortitude and greed. The five-fold śleśma nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These physiological organizations when dis-organize and vitiates behave pathologically in the body. It is quoted in many difference reference books of Caraka and Śuśruta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12 - 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18 - 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka sutra 20 - 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1 - 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21 - 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the physiological diseases conditions which occur due to the disturbance of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pathological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the many disease conditions when vāta behaves pathologically. Abnormalities of vāta afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind, diminish all the senses, damages the fetus in uterus and produces deformity in it. It unduly prolongs the period of gestation, gives rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. It creates delirium and obstructs the vital functions. It can be concluded that the abnormal functioning of vāta is the root cause in the following disease conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
* Luxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Dilatation&lt;br /&gt;
* Contraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Laxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Depression&lt;br /&gt;
* Excitation&lt;br /&gt;
* Attraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Tremor&lt;br /&gt;
* Motion&lt;br /&gt;
* Pricking and aching pain&lt;br /&gt;
* Coarseness&lt;br /&gt;
* Harshness&lt;br /&gt;
* Clearness&lt;br /&gt;
* Porousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Dusky-redness&lt;br /&gt;
* Astringent taste&lt;br /&gt;
* Dysgeusia&lt;br /&gt;
* Dehydration&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Rigidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Lameness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the effects produced on the body by the actions of vāta. The condition accompanied with any of these signs or symptoms should be diagnosed as a vāta disorder. Caraka also mentions some conditions that can be produced by vāta when it becomes located in particular regions or organs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Conditions accompanied with any of these below mentioned symptoms should be diagnosed as the malady created due to the pitta-disorder in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Burning&lt;br /&gt;
* Heat&lt;br /&gt;
* Suppuration&lt;br /&gt;
* Perspiration&lt;br /&gt;
* Softening&lt;br /&gt;
* Sloughing&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Discharge&lt;br /&gt;
* Redness &lt;br /&gt;
* Emanation of smell, color and taste&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Soma, located in the kapha, gives rise to good and evil consequences in the body according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. Caraka attributes the following conditions of health and disease to the pathological behavior of the kapha. They are&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20,18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
* Compactness and flabbiness&lt;br /&gt;
* Plumpness and emaciation&lt;br /&gt;
* Zest and lassitude&lt;br /&gt;
* Virility and impotence&lt;br /&gt;
* Knowledge and ignorance&lt;br /&gt;
* Understanding and stupefaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Whiteness&lt;br /&gt;
* Cold&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Immutability&lt;br /&gt;
* Heaviness&lt;br /&gt;
* Unctuousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Humidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Excretory secretion&lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction&lt;br /&gt;
* Sweetness &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The condition accompanied with any of the above symptoms should be diagnosed as a kapha-disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clinical Manifestations and their Interpretation in Physical Qualities==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Clinical Investigations===&lt;br /&gt;
The clinical investigation of a disease-aspect was always in the terms of qualities augmented or diminished by the effects of vitium. It helps in determining the treatment for the specific quality aspect of the vitium or the vitia concerned. Thus the equation between the nature and degree of the symptom and the drug was the main aspect of the clinical investigation. The pathological processes were recognized by the effects associated with the vitia in their operation on the psycho-somatic whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reasons for the Clinical Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
When one of the triumvirate gets deranged, it invariably affects the balance of the other organizations. This creates a disturbance in the well-balanced triad of vitia operation. This gives rise to a diseased condition in which one or two of them are in a relatively aggravated condition. When two vitia are provoked and act in combination, the condition is called or bi-discordance. When all the three are provoked and combine together to produce the disease, the condition is called tri-discordance. Such discordance of the triumvirate will give rise to clinical manifestation of physical signs which will be observed either in the whole body or certain parts viz. body-elements, secretions or excretions. It is also displayed in the exaggerated, diminished or deranged form of physical qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mode of Clinical Observations===&lt;br /&gt;
In the somatic disorders all the body-tissues and systems were clinically examined. All the secretions and excretions of the body were also thoroughly investigated. The results obtained by all these examinations were correlated with the particular phase of the vitium or vitia. These results were also coordinated with the secondary psychic changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final results of all these examinations were reduced and interpreted in quality equation for simplifying methods of physical examination and practical therapeutics. The main physical qualities observed in the body signifies the presence or dominance of each of the triumvirate. Evaluation of the principles of practical therapeutics, determines the dominance of a particular vitium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clinical Inferences of Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is dry, cold, light, subtle, unstable, clear and rough. The imbalance created due to vāta can be stabilized by the drugs or medicines having antagonistic qualities. Pitta is slightly unctuous, hot, acute, fluid, acid, mobile and pungent. The disease condition which arise due to pitta can be neutralized by the drugs or medicines of antacid qualities. Kapha is heavy, cold, soft, unctuous, sweet, stable and viscid. The disparity in body created by the imbalance in kapha can be cured with the medicines having antiphlogistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VIII Imbalance Condition Due to Increase or Decrease==&lt;br /&gt;
===What is Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Condition of imbalance is brought about by a simple process of increase or decrease either in the function or the structure of the body. It is a minor pathological condition of hyper or hypo state from the normal constant of the body-function or structure. It however causes some disturbance in the mutually well balanced state between the various functional and structural systems of the body. This disturbance of the equilibrium or balanced state is termed as the imbalance condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Imbalance condition brought about by the increase or decrease of the functional or structural system either in tempo or quantum is a simple pathological process mainly concerned with the particular system affected. From the point of view of maintenance of a perfect health it is very important. It generally results from the errors of personal hygiene regimen. It can certainly be rectified and prevented by careful observation of rules of personal regimen. If the condition of imbalance is allowed to progress further, it will lead to the next stage of vitiation process. The causes of imbalance are due to some faults either in the natural environment of man or some errors in the observance of the personal regimen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states in general the causes of balance and imbalance conditions as under:&lt;br /&gt;
The complex of causes with reference to disease, psychic and somatic, is either erroneous, inadequate or excessive interaction of time, mind, senses and sense-objects. The body and mind are both considered to be the abodes of diseases and well-being. Right and harmonious interaction of both these factors is the cause of well-being.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 54-55&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect due to Climatic Changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Homologous environmental factors maintain healthy condition while any variation disturbs the balance constant. The first factor is the climatic or seasonal environment. India has three definite seasons in a year with specific characteristics of each i e. winter, summer and rainy season, with the dominance of cold, heat, and humidity respectively. The body has to adjust its balance-constant in conformity with this periodic climatic changes. Thus imbalance can occur in two ways:&lt;br /&gt;
# If the climatic variations are not happening in a natural or normal way but becomes too intense or weak or perverted and the reserve power of the man&#039;s constitution cannot cope with such variations then the balance of human body-constants cannot be stabilized. In this condition imbalance occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
# The condition of imbalance may occur even with normal natural climatic environment if the body vitality has been lowered by age, disease or any other factor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Variation due to Mind Conduct===&lt;br /&gt;
The- second factor is intelligence. This is expounded by Caraka suggesting that the misunderstanding by the intellect and wrongful conduct are to be understood as volitional transgression because they fall under the ken of the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 1-109&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Owing to the perception of things, in a manner that is contrary to their real state of existence, there results wrongful speech and conduct.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary on the above verse by Cakrapani&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Here the vital relationship subsisting between psychic and somatic life is clearly emphasized. Thus a somatic transgression has psychic repercussions and likewise psychic transgressions lead to somatic disturbances. Therefore volitional transgression of either kind leads to the disorders affecting the entire psycho-somatic unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instability due to Sense Objects===&lt;br /&gt;
The third factor is the sense-objects. These sense-objects are the modes of diet and pleasures of the senses. It involves the diet and behavior of man. The sensory organ of taste is food along with the sensory objects of sight, smell, hearing and touch which constitute pleasures of art, beauty, music and love respectively. The guiding factors for all these conducts should be moderation and agreeability to one&#039;s nature and capacity. Transgression of the bounds of moderation and agreeability relatively to one&#039;s nature and capacity are bound to lead to psycho-somatic strain and discordance resulting in the disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Imbalance due to Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Practical wisdom is discerned in the perception of Caraka who advises to prescribe personal regimen in accordance with the individual constitution so that a person can always maintain the absolute standard of perfect health. According to the rules of healthful living, in the case of those, who are characterized by the predominance of one vitium, the use of things antagonistic in quality to that particular vitium is beneficial.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The causes of increase and decrease of the body-elements is suggested by Caraka denoting that there is an increase of the tendencies of the body-elements by access of like factors and decrease by the access of unlike factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 6, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
The modes of action of these causes increase and decrease as described by its qualities, nature of substances, specific action and normal action. All the functions and structures that sustain the body will be affected by this pathological condition of increase or decrease. The functions and body structures which sustain the body are described by Śuśruta denoting body to be the root-support of the vitia, body- elements and excretory substance. So there can be increase or decrease of any of them. Such changes in turn will disturb the equilibrium between various functional and structural systems of the body. This gives rise to an imbalance condition. The dośas are three viz. vāta, pitta and kapha. The dhātus are seven consisting of nutrient fluid, blood, flesh, fat, bone-marrow and semen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mala are feces, urine, sweat, menstrual fluid, bile etc. The signs and symptoms produced by these conditions of increase and decrease in each of them are carefully observed and all the consequences because of their imbalances are described in great details in the classics of Ayurveda. There are the therapeutic measures given to rectify each condition. We replenish the body-elements that have decreased and deplete those that has increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The optimum level of the advanced clinical science and practical therapeutics of the ancients was evident from the verses of Śuśruta. The person whose vitia, body-elements, excretory matter and body-strength have suffered diminution, craves for varieties of food because they are the sources of these diminished objects. By satisfying the yearning for the type of food which supply the deficient constituents of the body, their diminution is corrected.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 32-33&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Vagbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vagbhata suggested that whatever type of food a person dislikes and whatever he craves for by avoiding and satisfying these respectively should be appropriate neither excess nor less respectively of the body-constituents.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astānga Hṛdaya Sutra 11,42&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; That this imbalance condition due to increase or decrease has great importance in the maintenance of positive and perfect health. It is evident in the 15th chapter of Sutrasthāna which is devoted to the description of the condition of vruddhi and Kṣaya by Śuśruta, ends with the masterly definition of perfect health. A person who possess the proper balance of the vitia, metabolic heat, body-elements and excretory functions, absolute clarity of the spirit, senses and mind is said to enjoy perfect health.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IX Vitiation process==&lt;br /&gt;
When the imbalance condition of triumvirate transgresses a particular defined limit of accumulation, disorganization of the triumvirate of the organizations occurs. As a result of rupture of these kind of integrative functions, organizations, circulation and distribution of these dynamic functional principles become irregular and misdirected. During such unfavorable condition, exciting vitia gets disturbed, provoked and further vitiated. The body as a whole or some part of it may not tolerate the provoked symptoms and gets irritated. Thus the healthy sustaining organization of the body becomes an irritant and pathogenic factor for that particular moment. This stage is called as the stage of provocation of the vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Difference between the Simple Pathogenesis and Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
Vitiation pathogenesis is the real or major pathogenesis. It is quite different from the minor pathological conditions or imbalance conditions brought about by the simple process of increase or decrease which is just due to the variation in quantity. Simple pathological condition is a quantitative change, while the vitiation process is the morbid modification of the qualities of functions of the triumvirate of organizations. It is like a qualitative change in the functions of the vitia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vitiation Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The vitial pathological process is the drama of action and reaction of the triumvirate when they are converted into the pathological state from their physiological state. The hero who rules and protects the body is assailed by the malevolent exciting factors. These immediate exciting etiological factors may arise from the endogenous or exogenous sources. Just like a battle, the triumvirate marshals all its forces and equipment and destroys the enemies or nullifies their injurious influences. But if the opponent turn out to be stronger than the hero or even if the incidence of attack is too sudden, the issues will be otherwise. The triumvirate will be vitiated and it will carry out vitiation all over the body. This is the real or major pathological condition brought about by the vitiation process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intensity, periodicity and results of this process are determined by the strength of etiological factors, vital triumvirate, body-elements, extraneous aid received by them and the course of resistance .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Vitiation Pathogenesis as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta divides the vitiation pathogenesis process in six stages as follows&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21,36&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of accumulation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of provocation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of diffusion&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of location&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of manifestation &lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of termination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect Of Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of the organizations having passed beyond the stage of imbalance, becomes disorganized and turn into irritants. This tend to vitiate the whole or part of the body functions or structures. The stages of concern after this process gets initiated for the subject of biological analysis of the functions of the human body. This subject include the below mentioned topics of prime concern:&lt;br /&gt;
* How constitutional factors of the individual resist the incursion of harmful factors in the body?&lt;br /&gt;
* How one, two, or all the three vitia gets provoked, irritated, inflamed?&lt;br /&gt;
* What is the reaction of vitia by provocation through the endogenous or exogenous factors?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they overpower the whole body when all of them get highly provoked?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they circulate in the body and get located in susceptible part when not intensely aggravated?&lt;br /&gt;
* How the constitution of local part reacts?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the effects of these irritant vitia?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the termination causes of this struggle between the body and noxious factors?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diseases from the Pathogenesis Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The following types of disease-conditions may be produced by vitiation pathogenesis:&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute General Disease Condition - It happens when the vitiation process spreads with full intensity and affects the entire body and in turn the body resists very poorly.&lt;br /&gt;
# Prolonged Disease Condition - This situation occurs when the vitiation process is strong enough to affect the whole body, but the body vitality encounters the incursion with nearly equal force. There are events of fluctuations in this process on the either side. It happens when the waxing and waning of the disease happens according to the extraneous circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute Inflammation of Specific Part - When vitiation process does not affect the whole body but becomes located in some system, part, organ or tissues then it begins to spread. Then the constitution of the local tissues tries to resist which results into local inflammatory reaction. If the resistance power fights rigorously then the it will result into acute inflammation of that part.&lt;br /&gt;
# Chronic Inflammation - It happens when the local vitiation process progresses very slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Study of Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a brief account of the interplay of triumvirate in the vitiation process that may affect the whole body or even a part of it. These are the clinical phenomena of the various disease-conditions that are produced by the vitiation pathogenesis. Having taken a bird&#039;s eye-view of the significant facts of vitiation pathogenesis and co-related disease conditions produced by them, it is essential to study the vitiation pathogenesis, stage by stage, and its intricate details regarding beginning, gradual or sudden evolution, development and final termination to have a more intimate understanding of the pathological process which guides the practical application of therapeutic measures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
The importance given by the ancient authors to complete the study of triumvirate and the physiological as well as the pathological processes becomes quite evident in the aphoristic statement of Caraka. The knowledge of disease is obtained by the study of the etiology, premonitory symptoms, signs and symptoms, homologatory signs and pathogenesis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it is considered to be one of the five methods necessary for the diagnosis of diseased condition. Moreover this fifth method is detailed and subdivided in various ways to have a thorough knowledge of pathogenesis. Pathogenesis is again classified according to number, predominant morbid humor, modes of classification, minutia and period of exacerbation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 12/1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The word &amp;quot;Samprapti&amp;quot; is indicative of the all-comprehensiveness of the process of pathogenesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127765</id>
		<title>Talk:Tridosha vijnanam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127765"/>
		<updated>2020-11-24T10:37:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Mode of Clinical Observations */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Tridoṣvijnānam is the &#039;Science of Pathogenesis&#039; or it can also be referred as the &#039;Triumvirate of Constitutional Pathology&#039;. Understanding the origin and growth of disease is required to understand the disease progression, degree of impact and duration. This is important especially when it is related to the working and maintenance of life currents (in the psychosomatic constitution) of a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology was distorted during the last two thousand years and received a further setback during the following period where analytical study of individual organs, tissues and cells was the focus of medical science. But the recent evolution of microbiology, progress of knowledge of nutrition and metabolism, theory of integrative functioning of endocrine glands, vegetative nervous system and studies of allergy and immunity has revived clinical interests in the study of constitutional concepts of both the human body and his holistic personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study investigates the cause of disease, its prevention and cure, both in the humans as well as the environment surrounding it. The study of the nature and cause of disease is progressing along the lines of an integrated physical, chemical, bacteriological, experimental and clinical methods today.  Holistic study also includes the study of economic and social conditions. The best clinicians are learning and teaching how to utilize laboratories as well as the study and treatment of the patient. Careful physicians believe the judgement of an intelligent and experienced clinician for the condition of the patient and community as the primary consideration an be augmented (but not replaced) by a synthetic clinical opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will be certainly interesting and instructive to study the Tridoṣa doctrine at this juncture of the revival of the constitutional concept of medicine. The Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda is the earliest constitutional concept. Its origin is traced to the Ṝgveda but it was systematized and evolved as a scientific concept at a later date (known as the golden period of Ayurveda). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tridoṣa pathogenesis consists of the three determinants of pathogenetic and pathognomonic phenomena comprising what is generally referred to as Constitutional Pathology. These determinants, when in a normal and a well-balanced condition, work for the fundamental functionaries of the physiological state of the living organism. Harmonious working of these three functionaries is when a person is in good health and their discordance indicates the presence of a disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It implies the physiology and pathology of each and every form of life from the amoeba to man. Thus pathology becomes physiological in outlook enabling one to study disease conditions from the physiological point of view. The pathological processes are so coordinated with the vital physiological processes that they can be interpreted in a common terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of inquiry into Pathogenetics==&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophers of the Sankhya school started their research in accordance with the nature of life instigated by the presence of suffering. because the nature of phenomena starts from the nature&#039;s quality of opposition to the fullest and happy flow and expression of the current life throughout. Pain and suffering, death and disease, fear and frustration arouse the spirit of inquiry and investigation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the affliction from the threefold misery, &lt;br /&gt;
Study was initiated to find a way to reduce physical suffering. Caraka Samhitā is a medical treatise describing how sage-scholars acquired the knowledge of disease and its correlated remedial measures for the purpose of enabling people to fulfill the purpose of their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through meditation, scholar-sages realized that health is the supreme foundation for the virtue, wealth, enjoyment and moksha. Diseases are the destroyers of a healthy good being&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 15-17, 25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This inquiry was started due to the empathy for the mental and physical pain and suffering that they observed. Investigations further probed into details which bore fruit of the three-fold determinants of all the physiological and pathological processes of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inquiry must be Adequate and Scientific==&lt;br /&gt;
Just the efforts whether the inquiry is merely sincere and intense are not enough in guaranteeing the accurateness of the results conferred. The method adopted must also be sound, adequate, rational and consistent with the fundamental principals of the physical and biological laws of the universe. The first such positive scientific efforts were made by the Sānkhya intellectuals. They emphasized the necessity of scientific knowledge. There are verses in Caraka Samhita which are the patronizing maxim of the guiding principles of all the investigations. These verses emphasize that the whole suffering which cleaves to the mind and body has ignorance in its base,  thence conversely whole health and well being is founded in clear scientific knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Samhita Sutra 30, 84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==What is Science?==&lt;br /&gt;
===Illation===&lt;br /&gt;
From the various definitions and explanations given of the science it becomes clear that science is a method. It can be deduced in three different ways as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Any department of systematized knowledge.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* A branch of study concerned with observation and classification of facts based especially on the establishment of verifiable general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Accumulated knowledge systematized and formulated with reference to the discovery of general truths or the operation of general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are some of the dictionary meanings of the word &#039;Science&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pragmatical===&lt;br /&gt;
In practical life and in the usage of common parlance too, we understand by scientific thought, speech or action, a systematic process of evolution wherein each succeeding part is derived from its preceding part by the inevitable compulsion of logic. It is further maintained at any time or place, given the attendant circumstances. Hence, Science is the critical systematic knowledge based on generalizations. It is an investigation into the nature of facts, facts not selected randomly but in their comprehensive entirety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientist systematizes the data, records the observations and draws conclusions therefrom which ultimately assume the form of a formula or a universal truth. He proceeds rationally and logically through all his investigations. It is the cumulative product of both the processes of analysis and synthesis, the knowledge of individual ideas and things against the background of universal laws and concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karl Pearson in his &#039;Grammar of Science&#039; states, &amp;quot;The man who classifies facts of any kind whatever, who sees their mutual relations and describes their sequences is applying the scientific method and is a man of science.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Totality of Knowledge==&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary again to remember that the totality of knowledge of things was aimed by these ancient scientific sophists. The understanding of any part merely in creation without the knowledge of the whole and the inter-relations of the parts was inadequate and liable to lead to the wrong conclusions. The knowledge of the whole cannot be accrued from the knowledge of merely a part.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total concept led them to a comprehensive and synthetic method of the study. The knowledge of the past was acquired but with special consideration and reference to the relation it bore to the present and the future. The knowledge of the parts was co-ordinated and placed in the proper perspective of the whole. Then they studied the nature of the whole in its entirety. This concept led us to the study of man as a whole, i. e as a complete unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of A Man===&lt;br /&gt;
Man was studied as a whole personality which is the dynamic organization within the individual of those psycho-physical systems that determine his unique adjustment to his environment. This led to the study of his constitution which includes the aggregate of inherited characteristics, modified by the environment, determine the man&#039;s reaction to environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of the Universe for the Discovery of all the Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole series of causes and sources of pain and suffering extending over the whole universe is included in the investigation:&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of Man-cum environment&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of environmental factors which become sources of pain or disease.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of methods of investigation which covered all the aspects of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of things that were used as medication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Sānkhya view, all the misery can be classified into three kinds:&lt;br /&gt;
# Internal = This is includes the miseries of the body and mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# External = This includes the miseries of the physical world.&lt;br /&gt;
# Spiritual = This includes the miseries from the supernatural sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta further sub-divides these three categories into seven which is described in details in the later section on the Etiological factors. Thus everything in the universe which can cause pain or suffering to man is properly investigated. It is an all-comprehensive classification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comprehensive Method of Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
This method of investigation evolved a system which encompassed all the possible states of time and space. Time whether present, past or future and space whether near or remote as well as things visible or invisible normal or abnormal, were all made possible of study by this system of investigation. These are the methods of investigation and there is no other left, which constitute the means by which all things are examined.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-26&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medication Substances in the World===&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic science has left no natural element unused to decipher it&#039;s medicinal properties. There is no substance left in the world which was not checked for it&#039;s therapeutic usage as medicine.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 26-12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus to understand man and the subject of medical science, one has to understand not only the whole man but also the environment which begot and which sustains him and which can be the cause of disease. It can also be the source of medicaments. Hence, this whole environment therefore consists of the universe surrounding him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Need for Analysis==&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the comprehensive and complete therapeutic knowledge, a very varied and extensive field of the study is required for its attainment. It also comprised some of the methods of simplifying the study by classification of the analytic method. This step became very inevitable. This orderly arrangement and systematization gave some basic formula for the generalization and a progressive field for research. The analytical process was carried on till the common measure of the classification was achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Specific Biological Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Combination of Proto-Elements===&lt;br /&gt;
As the physical body forms a part of the biological living organism, the physical formula has to be co-ordinated and incorporated into this triumvirate of the biological organizations to evolve a specific biological formula of the triad of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. The five categories of the physical matters are integrated into three. It is merged by the method of earth and water being grouped into one and air and ether being combined together into another group. Due to this condition, all the five physical proto-elements evident in the living organism will be transformed into the biological forces of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It can be deduced that the air and ether are being combined into Vāta, fire turned into Pitta and water and earth combined into Kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Terminology===&lt;br /&gt;
A specific terminology was evolved for this triumvirate of biological categories, which is significant both of static existence as well as dynamic force viz. Kapha; it signifies aqueous proto-elements of the physical formula. It also signifies the evolutionary process of the biological formula. Thus the whole word gives the sense of the organization of fluid matrix wherein the biological process of the evolution of the life is carried out. This synonym is even more significant of the biological process of the cohesion denoting it to be the colloidal matrix or milieu for the vital play. Pitta is derived from the word &#039;heat&#039; which is significant of the function of heat. Vāta is derived from the word &#039;to move&#039; and is suggestive of dynamic or functional process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inception of Medicine Science===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these sophists were forced to analyse and classify the elements of the phenomenal universe and their direct and indirect products and their various modes and forms of combination in bringing about the substances, dualities and actions that the physical sciences and medicine particularly have to deal with as their subjects. It also includes the biological organizations into which they were transformed by the effect of the vital forces. This endeavor to analyse, re-group, classify and denominate the physical and biological facts and laws heralded the inheritance of the medicine into the stage of a science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Characteristics of the Golden Age==&lt;br /&gt;
The base theory of Ayurveda is the theory of the triumvirate of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It is the product of an age which is universally acclaimed to be the most brilliant in the longest annals of man. This age which was marked by the most intense intellectual activity in the East as well as in the West, particularly in India and Greece, not only laid the foundations of thought on which the world has continued to build but has to its credit the achievements which are still the crowning glory in art, literature, philosophy and medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The age in which Greece had intellectual giants like Plato, Aristotle Pythagoras and Hippocrates, India had great philosophers who were the seers of Upaniṣads and Ayurveda. This was the best time for philosophical growth with the supreme pursuit. Due to these philosopher&#039;s anticipation, the people came to know the ultimate concepts of life. The arts and the sciences were actively cultivated, but they played a subservient role to philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that specialization was probed but the final verdict was not only of the the specialist but also of the general overseer, the philosopher, who alone was in a position to assess the value of the contributions made by the specialists. The result was the development of a co-ordinated outlook which was based not only on the studies of the parts but also the studies of them as forming the whole. It was this synthetic or integrated outlook which has given us the Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is based on the concept that any manifestation of life must involve the coming together of the three factors of the spirit, the mind, the body, the tripod on which the world is based. This coming together or assemblage of spirit, mind and the Sankhya classifies the universe into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
# The phenomenal physical world&lt;br /&gt;
# The subtle or imperceptible world&lt;br /&gt;
# The principle of spirit that underlies the manifold vital forms and activities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==From Metaphysics to Science==&lt;br /&gt;
The medical propounders accounted the classification of things as held by both the Sankhya and the Vaisesika schools. The Vaisesika school enlisted the totality of things under the categories of substance, quality, action, generality, particularity and co-existence. From purely metaphysical methods, Ayurveda was passed on to the physical and expert mental methods that involved the physical categories and terms such as substance, quality and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Atreya Philosophy===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya reduces the universe to nine substances. These combine to form the two main groups of things inanimate and animate. All the physical substances are reduced to the five categories of proto-elements and each proto-element is ascribed certain specific qualities, the total number of all the qualities coming to twenty in number. Thus the body-substance, environmental factors necessary for life-process, causative or curative factors of diseases all these were reduced to a specific number of qualities whose use or avoidance could be prescribed in an arithmetical ratio. As a result of the analytical process, they arrived at the conclusion that each substance or thing consisted of an aggregate of five inter-related stems each possessing quite different and specific qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Proto-Elements in Metaphysics===&lt;br /&gt;
These systems were termed as proto-elements. Then the quality of each proto-element was determined and the manifestation of that particular quality of its specific grade or intensity in a substance is depended upon the relative proportion of the proto-elements in that particular substance. This formula of proto-elements served the purpose in dealing with the physical idealities. But the biological entities had two more factors to reckon with; mind and spirit. Both of these are utilized and transformed by the physical matter to suit life&#039;s purposes. Both these are dynamic forces and cannot be observed by the physical means. They are known by the effects they produce on the body and their nature is the object of inferential knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Growth of Organic Existence===&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of physical and vital forces in the biological world gave rise to the individuality of organic existence which needs special organizations to maintain the harmonious and co-ordinated working of both the physical and vital systems of an organism. The organization of bodily constituents is a mark of all the living creatures. This was the benchmark which differs it especially from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Composition of Biological Functions===&lt;br /&gt;
Time phenomena of the physical matter cannot be adequately explained by the consequence of the biological world which is characterized by the organization. One is of static existence while the other is of dynamic creative process. Hence the need to evolve the formula of biological functions was inevitable. All the living organisms need below mentioned minimum triple organization for their life processes:&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of fluid-balance of the body - It is also denoted as water-balance system. A specific fluid matrix is essential for the comprehensive expression of life phenomena. This organization has to maintain the specific consistency and structure of the fluid matrix under the stresses of varying environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of Thermal balance - Specific heat is necessary to digest and assimilate material from the environmental world and convert it into one&#039;s own body part and also maintain the optimal heat of the body for full expression of life phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Organization of Vital balance - Vital force is an essential part for the purpose of creative evolution, progress, power of organization. Such other vital processes characterize life and differentiate animate from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History of Solar System===&lt;br /&gt;
It would seem from the opinion of science that life is alien altogether to the physical forces of the universe and can choose its habitation and its field of play and growth within very narrow limits of elemental geography. At a particular stage in the history of our universe or solar system, the earth developed its present elemental geography, temperature, contents of solid, liquid and gaseous matter, mountains, earthy crust, oceans and atmosphere of air. That was the benchmark hour in the history as the initiation of life took place from therein. Ever since then the unfoldment of life has undergone various stages of evolution in vegetable, animalculum, animals and humans. Till the human stage, the urge of life has been an inner compulsion, blind, powerful and contemplative. Only the urge has been there instinctive just like the powerful drive of the powder behind the lead in the bullet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present era, man is surprised and self-contemplative. The psyche in him demands the self-indulgence of a reflecting mirror of thought which contemplates the graces and freedom to choose the direction to make the next step. i.e from a mere green grass of moss and a speck of protoplasm has grown through the states of a floating jelly, the creeping reptile, the soaring bird, the unwieldy dinosaur, the half uplifted ape into the full stature of an upright standing man scanning the mystery of the endless vistas of space and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of evolution of life began when there appeared the covering expanse of the rolling waters and moving atmosphere that blanketed the planet. These oceans were filling the inter-spaces between the earth and the sun. The sun, foundation of this planetary system, pour out it&#039;s radiant energy upon the earth and its waters though the intermediate atmosphere. This process gave rise to the primary forms of life and sustained them in all their later stages of growth and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun remains to be the main source of evolution and sustenance of life till date.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It has been declared in the Veda.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The sun is the soul of all living beings in the world immaterial of their mobility. But the interplay of the solar radiations and the aquatic elements of the earth along with its kinetic atmosphere has been essential for the maintenance of life in all its forms. The sun impregnated the waters of the ocean. It alone could receive the seed, and clothe it with the habiliment of life, with the form and structure needed for abiding and growth. It is the field and scope for the vital dynamics of life unfolded gradually into cognition, conation, intellection and spiritual fulfillment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether life is like an exotic visitor waiting to make its entry on this planet till the favorable circumstance when the optimal condition for its play are evolved, or is a peculiar offspring of such an accidental condition incidental in the history of stellar and planetary evolution; is still a controversial point. There is a third opinion put forth by the ancient Sankhya seers that at the beginning of each cycle of time, the primordial principle of matter gets impelled into evolutionary activity of gradual unfoldment by a peculiar change in the eternal propinquity of the Puruṣa, who is the unchanging witness of nature&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here nature refers to mother Nature.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This power was not in the hands of man is the certainty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Biocatalysis==&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue===&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever be the origin of life whether extrinsic or intrinsic to matter, the distinguishing mark of all the forms of life has been the power of organization. Lovatt Evans in his work on &amp;quot;Starling&#039;s principles of human physiology&amp;quot; writes on what are the fundamental phenomena which distinguishes living things. Their distinctive feature is perhaps this organization and in the higher cadre members of this organization it becomes more and more distinct. This greater complexity of organizations run parallel with the increasing range and power of adaptation. It is attained by setting apart the special organs for the performance of definite functions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristic of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The peculiar characteristic of life is its power to organize. Its internal conditions are with regards to the structure and function so as to cope with its external conditions. Such body which we know as life, was studied both in its constituents and as a whole. The individual study of the parts gave rise to several special branches of study such as metaphysics, psychology and the physical or natural sciences, while the attempt to study the living conglomerate as a whole identity became the special concern of the physician who kept it going on in the perfect condition as long as it was possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Importance of Philosopher Physicians===&lt;br /&gt;
During the time of Caraka, the physician occupied the exalted place, when medicine and metaphysics were equal domains of the Vaidya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He was the man of Ayurvedic knowledge.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Ayurvedic classics were written by men who were admittedly the wisest of the age. Hippocrates says that a man, who was the combination of physician and also a philosopher, was considered to be very divine. He was accounted next to God. Hence the sages like Atreya and Dhanvantari also had a very divine post in their times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We owe these physician-philosophers, of the golden age of the country, the concept of life as embodied in the Caraka and the Śuśruta, a complete and integrated concept. This concept is so broad-based that in its main outline it must hold good for all times. It is true that the perception of these sages couldn&#039;t claim the advantage of the elaborations due to mechanical devices that are possible today. But their integrated and total vision of the organism along with the modus operandi of its threefold organization and the means adopted to preserve and prolong its existence and functioning, is as supreme today in its validity as it was when it was first promulgated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Story Of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Meaning of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The authors of Ayurveda, projects it to be much more than mere skill of treatment or diagnosis of a diseased condition. It is entitled to be comprehensive concept of life which includes both man and his connected environment. The well-being of man and the aggregate of body, mind and soul cannot be confined to mere physical health but it extends to the complete sense of physical, mental and spiritual satisfaction. An enrichment was born as a result of wholesome and mutually beneficial interactions between the individual and his environment immaterial of it being social, physical or spiritual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man as a biological entity needs to adjust to the physical environment and as a social and spiritual entity needs to adjust and react wholesomely to the society in which he lives. It also needs to upheld the spiritual ideal owned by it. Such well being is the real and true identity of man in his entirety. This is the main purport of the &#039;Science of Life&#039;. Caraka therefore declares:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Science of life is such wherein are laid down the principles of good and the bad life, the happy and the unhappy life and what is wholesome and what is unwholesome in relation to life and measures of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having visualized this total picture of life, we shall now analyze the two parts of it individually:&lt;br /&gt;
# The universe that forms the environment and which has given rise to life&lt;br /&gt;
# The individual organization, its composition, structure, mode of functioning and its progressive evolution from amoeba to man&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and the Triumvirate of Organizations===&lt;br /&gt;
It is the belief of science with the evidence at its disposal that life is an incident in the history of the universe. It is perhaps confined to only our planet where conditions favorable to its emergence, existence and growth began to surface some millions of years ago. Science also expects life to disappear with the disappearance of these evolutionary circumstances. The vanishing or disappearance of life on the planet is a certainty according to it in a few million more years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Base of Functioning in Organisms===&lt;br /&gt;
From a common point of view, it becomes more difficult to understand that out of innumerable solar systems whirling about in space, which solar system has the  volume which can be counted in light years. A tiny speck of a planet was chosen to cradle this mysterious phenomenon of life, while organization entitles it under the name of the organic life. Such life-activity involves a continuous maintenance of it&#039;s body structure by the means of periodic replenishment of it&#039;s wear and tear, a constant supply of energy for maintaining the optimal temperature and tension and an unfailing mechanism for correlation of the distinctive functions of each limb of its complex structure. This aids in helping the organism to react as a whole both in its internal and external movements. Such threefold organization is the &#039;&#039;sine qua non&#039;&#039; of all the organisms immaterial of their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bio-Catalysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Complete structure of life or every organism is engaged continuously in converting the matter of the outside world into a new pattern and texture that it may serve the purpose of life. This transformation of matter into its own field of extension is the distinctive function of life. A recent writer named Jerome Alexandar in his book &#039;Life, its nature and origin&#039; declares that the distinguishing nature of life is bio-catalysis. Bio-catalysis is the power to bring about chemical change in bodies without practically undergoing any change within itself. This bio-catalytic action is the one responsible for enabling life to maintain and extend its field in the alien world of matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is continually annexing matter by it&#039;s catalytic activity and extending it&#039;s dominion over space-time. Life, viewed from this point, is a catalytic struggle with the environment. This struggle is a process of annexation into its expanding boundaries of the non-responsive and ever hostile forces of the material world. This is a view which fully accords with that of the Sankhya school of philosophy, base of Ayurveda. The infinite number of Puruṣas, known as bions in the modern biological languages are caught up in the meshes of matter. In the presence of these bions, matter undergoes changes in order to give these life-units their objective of life. It is the perpetual unfoldment of sensations, images and pain-pleasure conditions. But the Puruṣas remain unaffected. Matter which holds these bions are called Puruṣas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segmentation of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit or soul perceives &#039;Nature&#039;. Thus life acts in involving a recasting of matter into new patterns to suit the base purpose of these bions, while they themselves remain unchanged witnesses of the varying life phenomena. The activity of these bions is indeed best illustrated by the process of bio-catalysis. This bio-catalytic processes involve the threefold organization calculated to sub-serve the vital purposes of material. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Progress and growth&lt;br /&gt;
# Maintenance of thermal and metabolic processes&lt;br /&gt;
# Co-ordination of the internal and external movements suitable to the changes of environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these threefold functions no organism can survive. All the processes of assimilation and dissimilation so essential to keep the ongoing progress of its structure and tone are rooted into such organizations. It is therefore very evident to analyze the description by Ayurveda. It is important to know whether it fits into its general outline of life-processes of this three-fold phenomenon of organization or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayurvedic Spectrum of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka lays down the distinction between organic and inorganic life denoting thus:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;The thing that is endowed with the sensory organization is organic or sentient and that which is not endowed thus is inorganic or non-sentient.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient organism involves a complex organization of structural, metabolic and kinetic processes. It also involves either mind or a co-ordinating principle however elementary or intricate it may be. Ayurveda holds such an organization to be universally obtained in all the forms of life, from the most rudimentary to the most complex. Thus its physiology and pathology is uniformly applied in the broadest outline to all the forms of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though life is mysterious and undefinable, the phenomena which signifies the existence of life are evident for the purpose of observation and study. All the phenomena which distinguishes the animate from inanimate are ingestion, assimilation, respiration, movement, growth, creative evolution, reproduction and potency of each  organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creative Evolution==&lt;br /&gt;
Life has been endeavoring and struggling to create and preserve optimal environmental conditions for itself which would help its evolutionary purpose. It corresponds to certain modifications in the process as per variations in time and space. Besides, it has also developed its own organization of existence, growth, perpetuation and expression so that it can accord to such probable environmental variations. The variations definitely happens within certain limits. It has also created protective measures and techniques for its survival and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution in Plant and Animal Life===&lt;br /&gt;
In the plant life, we observe that the sap is encased in a hard case of bark-crust to protect it from the external heat, cold as well as hostile incursions. Plant life is an excellent example of the survival-techniques of life&#039;s organization. In spite of the big size and strength developed from within, this form was not conducive of the varied richness of life-processes struggling for expression. Hence a subtler and more malleable patterns endowed with movement, agility and resourcefulness for the preservation of its life and even for overcoming hostile forces either by resistance or by accommodation was developed. This gave rise to evolution of animal life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animal pattern of survival was considered to be more advanced. The cadre of animal evolution included every being from the smallest animal to the complex organism of man with the mind-principle fully dominant. The process of such evolution is the direct result of the integrative organization which every living organism possesses and is able to evolve. The higher the complexity of life, the more subtle and distinct becomes these organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Elicitation===&lt;br /&gt;
These organizations become more and more complex as evolution advances and form separate structures. There are special organs for the performance of these definite functions. But the fundamental principle of organization which maintains the integration of the individual remains the same for all living organisms, whether minute or large. Even in the unicellular life, all the fundamental phenomena of life are carried out in the same pattern though there is no difference in appearance or structure of protoplasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vital or Motivating Organization==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the master organization which initiates and directs all the activities and maintains the specificity of all the vital processes which characterize living organisms. They can be classified into two parts:&lt;br /&gt;
# Physical or material organization- It is the system which maintains the specificity of fluid matrix of protoplasm wherein life-phenomena are played.&lt;br /&gt;
# Thermal or metabolic organization - It is the system which maintains specificity of heat by carrying out anabolic and catabolic processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate of Organizations==&lt;br /&gt;
The miraculous story of life&#039;s evolution or unfoldment is recorded by biologists. The process of such evolution has always necessitated the pursuit of the technique of the threefold system of organizations viz:&lt;br /&gt;
# The structural or material pattern&lt;br /&gt;
# The maintenance-device of the thermal optimum for metabolic functions and adjustment to environmental temperature&lt;br /&gt;
# Kinetic or motivating organization of the entire structure for purposes of growth, perpetuation and enterprise&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these forms of its dynamics, life could not have achieved its survival and progress. Nature and texture of each of the three organizations have played a significant role in survival and progressive growth of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix or Material organization==&lt;br /&gt;
===Beginning of Evolution===&lt;br /&gt;
There is common ground between science and religion on the question of the primeval abode of life. The aqueous elements were the first one to get evolved. Both vegetable as well as animal life-forms have been born and have dwelt in water before they grew into amphibious and terrestrial species. The seers of the Veda declare that there was existence of only clear waters in the beginning.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bṛhad 5-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; God created all the living things on the earth from water. It is the faith of all the  religions that life spirit dwelt and moved on the dark primeval waters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
In the mythology, it is believed that Lord Viṣṇu, while lying on the milky ocean, bestirred himself into a creative mood. This is how the creation of living beings on the Earth took place. Even the science supports this theory of evolution to be the origin and abode of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nārāyaṇa Upaniṣad 1-1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stream of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The matrix of the material pattern that life requires for its abiding is provided by only the water element of this universe. That is the medium best suited for the vibrant throb of life and transmission of its impulses. Human, plant and animal life is run by the immaterial spirit of life. This fluid matrix can be poured into the vessels of various shapes and its consistency is increased or lessened. Life has attempted all those shapes, patterns and the densities needed for its consummate expression and release of the dormant spiritual force. The last output of life&#039;s enterprise is Man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a spider that has woven its web and retired to its center, so has life woven around itself the web of the human organisms with its automatic systems like circulatory, respiration, nervous system and mind which mechanically operates centering the higher life as it&#039;s goal in the course of further evolution. Thus, there is a whole complex system distributed in its outline under this threefold divisions of body-organization with the sole purpose of maintaining a uniform and unchanging environment for life. This environment contains in itself its power of accommodation and adjustment to exogenous as well as endogenous interferences.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;These interferences are Homeostasis of Cannon.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leaves the spiritual mind of man free to reflect and weave out his patterns of thought for spiritual fulfillment and creative imagery in art, literature and science. All these creative skills expands the scope and variety of life expression. It is obvious that all the three aspects being component of an indivisible whole are vitally inter-related as integral part and change in any one is bound to affect the rest. But for the purpose of their knowledge in specific, the nature of each of these is referred to in the terms of quantity or form, the degree of intensity and degree of tempo respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern Anatomy and Physiology Perspective=== &lt;br /&gt;
Modern anatomy and physiology have credited a long and persistent series of investigations and study of the human constitution in its complexity and minuteness. They have tracked down the secrets of human structure and function to the microscopic cells and even beyond. With utmost diligence it was experimented on animals and ascertained with almost full approximating certainty. It is very essential to understand a comprehensive human dynamics for the probable reactions and effects under the given circumstances to achieve a specific stimuli. Man is the most tangible structure made by an aggregate of mere cells. In R G. Hoskins book, it has been said that &#039;&#039;Medicine is now in a transitional phase&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ineptitude of regarding man as constitution of different interesting organs working differently for a united goal of living is becoming increasingly clear. The personality of their nature is more important than his organs; no matter whatever fascinating pathological conditions or versatility they may disclose. The influence of soma on body is an another misunderstood factor of psyche which is gaining increasing recognition daily. There seem to be more factors yet not understood, but whose workings are only suspected and observed in crucial moments and special exigencies. Though the intrinsic nature and technique of functioning may defy our present powers of comprehension, yet their net effects are obvious to the discriminative eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complexity and Inter-dependability of Human Organs=== &lt;br /&gt;
Positive side of this theory is that it clears the mind that is able to observe and appraise these influences from an internal viewpoint of the human organisms. For the clinicians, this information is accessible through the intelligent inquiring methods. This phenomena presupposes an extensive and exclusive view of the structure and function of the individual parts of the body. Otherwise the excellence of each part is vitally related to that of every other part and the body as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an intelligent and highly sensitive adaptive principle to which all the body-functions and life-purposes converge. From this there emanates the subtle and vital vibrations that uphold and preserve life both in health and disease. This presupposes a comprehensive or integrated concept of physiology, the doctrine of vitality against the phenomena of mechanism. Man is more than a machine. Over and above the psycho-somatic organization there subsists presiding principle which is instinct with awareness and wisdom beyond the conscious mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first instant it sounds that the doctrine of vitality was a superfluity intruding into a realm where it was not allowed. But on comprehensive consideration it is seen that without the recognition of this element, there is a void and inadequacy, a scattered and disintegrated jumble that is belied by the fact of the universal subjective experience of men of an integrated and compact unity of personality. This points out to the the ancients, Caraka and Śuśruta of India and to Hippocrates of Greece and Galen of Rome. But this by any means is not suggestive of the same path being followed by both the countries. Apart from it nevertheless of their inspiration which was derived from a common viewpoint of regarding man as a whole and in the vital inter-relation of his various organs of the extensive or inclusive nature of the functions of each of them in health and in disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Results of Complexity in Human Structure===&lt;br /&gt;
These analytical results should be cast again into the mould of the synthetic or the integrative view of man. Instead of the data being priced, their ultimate net values ought to be worked out and cherished. The inter-relation of each limb and part of the body has inevitable repercussions on the total well-being of the psycho-somatic whole which is man and vice versa. With this motto in mind, the natural corollary is to set about discovering the main springs of human well-being and reactions, the sources of living, action along with resisting disease and rebuilding of loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the main springs of life and action are discovered, understood and assessed properly in their values, the rest follows easily and naturally. In the light of this radical knowledge of man, the data gathered assiduously about the various individual components of the body, big and small, get reoriented and yield a richer wealth of wisdom pertaining to the body as a whole as well as of its parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Practical Therapeutics===&lt;br /&gt;
As per the ancient medical thoughts from Caraka, Śuśruta and other works, knowledge and observation of the main springs of human life and action and the full appraisement of the functional values of life-expression, the full and detailed classification of the varied signs and symptoms, visible and expressed psychically and somatically of life were all important. It was not mere theory. In practical therapeutics also had a lot of weight-age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through observation and prolonged study of human behavior and reactions in health and disease and also by general inference based on the understanding of the unity and uniformity of the principles governing the cosmos as a whole; man was governed by a triumvirate of forces and elements well organized. The action of the sun, water and air were the proto-types to them of the aqueous, thermal and kinetic organizations respectively of the human body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Water in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Water was regarded as the prime source as sustainer of life, the daily purifier and refresher and the elixir of life. Water was held so sacred by most ancient races that it  was worshiped as god and a religion grew about it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Thales of Greece and the Seers of India&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Holiness and purity were acquired through bathing and sipping water. Even water was poured from the hands as the oblation to God and vows made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The counter-part in the body of the water in the nature was the body-fluid, the colloidal fluid known as protoplasm. Among the triumvirate that governs the body this factor was the first essential. This provided the field for governance and was the substantial structure for the state itself. This is the material organization of the kingdom. This vital fluid forming the vehicle of the life-spirit contains proteins, fats, carob-hydrates, vitamin, salt and it constantly fluctuates to adjust and counter internal as well as the external disturbances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This integrative organization regulates constantly the physical and chemical structure of the body-fluid as well as its circulation. It maintains the proper balance between the fluids in the various parts of the body viz: &lt;br /&gt;
# Water in the colloidal system of protoplasm&lt;br /&gt;
# Water between the cells and fibres&lt;br /&gt;
# Stored water in any water-depot of the body&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Temperature in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Temperature is an essential factor in the maintenance of this natural and uniform pattern. It is very important in providing life, the scope for vital play. The body is found to possess the mechanism of internal combustion. It has heat-generating thermal mechanism distributed in the entire body. This is a radical aspect and not an exclusive function or peculiarity of any one limb or part of the organism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be possible that this phenomena of body thermal mechanism would be more at some place and very less at other. But in its total aspect it balances the thermal production and output to maintain the thermal constant of the whole body. This bio-combustion process is termed as the metabolic process. The internal thermal balance is sustained by the anabolic and catabolic processes constantly taking place in the body. Though this thermal element is diffused in the entire body, it also has its regions or points of focus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These foci are important to the clinicians because the pathogenic and restorative processes are centered around these points of foci in particular and the entire system in general. These general foci are distributed in the body so as to meet the exigencies and functions of each structural system of the body. The kapha, pitta as well as vāta, the three factors of the triumvirate that governs the psycho-somatic organism, are each apportioned with its pentad of foci in the body. These have special clinical significance and are guides and aids in the practical diagnostics and therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Psycho Somatic Organization===&lt;br /&gt;
We now come to the last and the most important factor of the triumvirate, the factor closest allied to the life-principle and which is supreme; vital function of the psycho somatic organization. Life is never static. Even in its most rudimentary states even simple existence presupposes an internal dynamics, where action, aspiration and adaptation to environment are involved. The dynamics of it are very complicated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever the psyche is dominant it charges the body with the impulses of hope, despair, anticipation, fear, desire for efficiency, triumph over opposition and the joy of achievement. The dynamic organization involving such kinesthetic force must be subtle, self-sufficient and creative. This attribute is possessed collectively by the body and mind which is known as vāta or vāyu. Here it means to move or convey. The kapha and the pitta are relatively static. At every single point of their existence and functioning they need the co-ordination of vāta. Pitta and kapha exhibit at the places wherever the vāta carries them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Other Philosophers===&lt;br /&gt;
Claude Bernard states that vital force directs phenomena which it does not produce. Physical agencies produce the phenomena in living things which they cannot direct. This apt remark has much similarity with the statement of Kapila, the propounder of the school of Sankhya. He suggests that the union of the spirit with the nature is for the contemplation of the Nature. The union of the Nature with the spirit is for liberation. The union of both &#039;the spirit and the Nature&#039; is like that of a lame man with a blind man. The creation is brought about by the last union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Life is dependent on vāta because it is the impeller, sustainer and operator of life. It is known as the Tantra-Yantra-Dhara. In a chapter, classic in its pattern and expression of thoughts, Caraka describes the nature and functions of Vāyu both in the cosmic as well as its biological aspects. It is the master of the supreme principles of life. The salutary as well as the pathological aspects of the vāta principle are described by the royal sage Varyovida in the eloquent terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body. It is the very self of the five forms of vāta in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
# Prāṇa&lt;br /&gt;
# Udāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Samāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Vyāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Apāna&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Normal function of vāta includes the following activities:&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of upward and downward movements&lt;br /&gt;
* Controller and conductor of the mind&lt;br /&gt;
* Spirit of all the senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Conveyer of all the sense stimuli&lt;br /&gt;
* Protector of the body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
* Synthesizing principle in the body&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Cause of feeling and audition&lt;br /&gt;
* Source of the auditory and tactile senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Origin of all the excitement and animation&lt;br /&gt;
* Stimulator of the gastric fire&lt;br /&gt;
* Desiccator of the morbid vitia&lt;br /&gt;
* Eliminator of excrement &lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction of the gross and subtle body-channels&lt;br /&gt;
* Maker of the fetal form&lt;br /&gt;
* Sustaining principle of life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abnormalities of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
When the vāta becomes abnormal in the body, it afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, tending to impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind; impairs all the senses, destroys the fetus in uterus, produces deformity in it or unduly prolongs the period of gestation. It also results in giving rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. Hence in this manner any abnormality in vāta causes delirium and obstructs the vital functions of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Science of Physiology===&lt;br /&gt;
The science of physiology has passed through the several stages of evolution. It was first a static view of an individual of specific functions of various organs and tissues of the body. Later it was realized that there was an integrative control through the nervous system and psychic influences. These parts can not be considered to be functioning separately. Yet the endocrine secretions opened up newer processes of physiologic as well as metabolic conditions. This had an integrative chemical control over the body. This phenomena highlighted the cellular structure and function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even one internal part of the limb or gland or cell of the body can be viewed. One kind of secretion is balanced by another and the glands, the tissues, cells and all the other elements are interrelated and controlled by the fulcrum of personality on which the whole organism is fixed. Thus physiology is a total and integrated life-process and though viewed analytically for study-purposes, the comprehensive constitutional view should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of kapha, pitta and vāta form the general outline of that constitutional pattern or scheme. Hence the phenomena like constructive, integrative, assimilation, recuperative and elimination processes are to be understood in terms of their basic nature. They should be studied by their working of these three principles individually as well as the inter-connectivity of these three among each other. They are all inclusive and complete in their comprehension of the body-mind processes as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time and space factors vary every moment and hence it is not possible to maintain optimal environmental conditions. Hence, the life develops within itself such active organization which enables the body to adjust immediately as per the changing circumstances. It is an adept to the variation in the external relation. Moreover life also evolves a special protective and survival technique to counteract the inimical environmental incursions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Three States of Life functioning in Men==&lt;br /&gt;
We know that for every animate life to exist and grow, it requires three different forms, the stationary life of plants, mobile but passive and reflex life of the animals and the discursive, active and creative life of the humans. The human body evolved from the most rudimentary life contains the vital processes of all these three types of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Flora=== &lt;br /&gt;
Human body also contains the parts and organs that grow, abide and function like the plants. It absorbs food, turn it into energy and discharge the waste products thereby automatically maintaining the basic structure non-interfered and unaided by the higher aspect of the mind on general.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Fauna===&lt;br /&gt;
Right from the evolution of life the heart, stomach, intestines, liver and other glands keep on functioning in their own autonomous nature without constant active impulsion or inhibition from the mind. Nature has managed to keep this basic body-mechanism beyond every man&#039;s reach and control. There is a reflex life of the man wherein the limb and sense organs execute protective movements in the response to the external stimuli. It is the defense mechanism of the body which is inbuilt against extraneous incursions and interferences. Many of the man&#039;s normal physical activities and mental and emotional impulses are the reflexes. Therefore a passive reaction is projected to the external world of stimuli. The reflex organization controlled by the central nervous system represents the next higher stage of man&#039;s evolution as an animal which reacts suitably to the environment and acts and learns by adjusting to external stimuli. This is the animal aspect of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functioning of Human Life as per Brain===&lt;br /&gt;
Above these two forms of life, stands the real human life i.e. the purport, creativity and self-conscious propulsion of the higher mind. Man can asset his essential humanity due to the functioning of mind which executes the essential actions and commands. This is the significant purport of psyche performing will, determination and discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic survival functions work beyond the control of the individual as they are autonomous set of organizations. Thus man&#039;s survival is assured against his will. This autonomous nervous system includes the functioning of the heart, liver, intestine and such other vital organs. These organs have an independent functioning of their own and continue to work even outside the human body if given suitable environment. Thus they represent the most primary unicellular life-forms which forms the unit of life. It is a passive activity in response to the environment. The full psychic life where the creative forces of his imagination and reason come into play and launch man&#039;s life upon the vast option of creative activity, discovering new factors and shaping the environment to this inner impulses. It is the fullest expression of man on the human platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diagnosis based on this Phenomena===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus a human being is effected and expresses himself in all these three aspects of his life immaterial of him being healthy or diseased. For the people concerned with man&#039;s pathological manifestations, the varied changes and symptoms which are displayed in these three aspects are very important for the diagnosis and treatment. The most sensitive part of a person is psyche. Hence internal symptoms such as malaise, mental images and status, dreams, desires and impulses form the base for evaluating the situation. These factors are accessible to the physician only through close questioning and conversation with the patient. It forms a base of certain degree of observation, introspection and intelligence on the patient&#039;s part. In the absence of these factors, the proper appraisement of a diseased condition in its early state is difficult. Thus the psychic disturbances serve as the earliest symptoms that can guide the physician in the diagnosis of a disease condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage of diagnosis is referred to be the vegetative aspect of our body-organization. Since these functions are mainly independent of the mind and central nervous system, they evince individual and automatic reactions to the disease affection and try to make suitable adjustments in it. This can manifest in various forms like instinctive inclinations for or against certain tastes, things, diet, heat and cold in order to correct the decrease or increase of a particular structure or function in the body. These two groups of symptoms, whether psychic modifications or instinctive inclinations, are very predominant symptoms which are helpful in the early diagnosis of the disturbed health. Ayurveda has always emphasized on the study of premonitory symptoms which forms an important category in the pentad of diagnostic methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Environment==&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the nature and functions of life, it is essential to study and appreciate the factors of environment. Indeed both the factors are one like the two different sides of a coin. To think of life apart from environment is impossible. It can be compared with the light without it&#039;s surrounding sphere of illumination. For the medical science in particular, life always run in accordance with it&#039;s environment. Every organism, especially man must be understood in the relation to his environment because all his life-functions are engrossed in a continual flux to meet the challenge or reap the benefits of the factors of the environment in the various forms of weather, geographical conditions, nature of soil and its tendencies, bacterial saturation and similar other conditions. In fact, the life of any organism depends on its reactions to the constant or changing environment. Environment is not only its prime cause of being but also responsible for its disorders and perfection. Caraka expresses this truth as a philosophical axiom and asserts that the existence of all the beings is derived from the nature of their reaction to environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A continuous existence of all the creatures is dependent on proper, inadequate, excessive or wrong interaction between them and their environmental factors. Their well-being and ill-being or existence and non-existence is dependent on the right degree and nature of contact with environment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus in the medical science, man-cum-environment is the unit of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is not a static condition but a dynamic process of continual adjustment with environment. Time and space which constitutes the environment, are perpetually varying factors of the universe which facilitate the constant vigilance, activity and modification in the reactions of the organism. Caraka therefore uses the various synonyms of life denoting it to be the constantly changing, dynamic and of progressive nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disease factors of Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
When the organism fails to adjust or adapt due to either some innate deficiency or overwhelming force of the environment, the result is diseased-condition which is the subject matter of medicine. Such environmental factors are known as exogenous disease factors. They are of the nature of space and time which include varying places and positions of things and seasonal variations as well as physical chemical and biological invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The organism can be taught to adjust and prepare against such hostile forces in an extensive way. All these conducive practices of diet, behavior and seasonal regimen that are entitled to be wholesome life in the texts of Ayurveda are formed to help the organism to adjust and overcome these impediments to health from the changing environment. This is a lesson in acquiring immunity against probable antagonistic features of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guiding factor in Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
The above phenomena is true only in a general sense, because the reaction to the environment is different from one individual to another. Nobody is same in looks, tastes and degree of tolerance to heat and cold. Consequently the degrees of their individual adjustment and adaptive reaction must also be different. While trying to bring about similar results, varying methods and degrees of efforts have to be pursued. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It leads to the query to the foundation on which this difference is based. It also intrigues regarding the guide in determining the different degree and quality. It is essential to know the differences in reaction towards a common environment. The answers to these queries lead us to the fundamentals of the medical science i. e individual constitution. Complete adjustment of the individual with his environment is possible only on the basis of the appreciation of facts of his individual constitution. It can be successfully accomplished only by considering the environment and constitution together as a whole. This brings about a harmony between man and environment, which is the sole aim and justification of medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Constitution==&lt;br /&gt;
A peculiar fact about life is that no two individuals are exactly alike by any means either it be in appearance or physical and mental aptitudes, abilities and god gifts. This is because each person occupies a point in space time, different from every one else. This endows peculiar tendencies through genes on each individual at the very moment of his birth. Each person thus enters the life with a peculiar viewpoint, mode of reaction to environment and susceptibility to physical and psychic influences. That is why we find that though people live in a common environment, each one reacts in a very distinguishable pattern. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great physician Osier denotes that each person reacts differently to the incursion of injury. People, though suffering from the same disease, have a different mode of treatment administered to get cured. All this emphasizes the supreme importance of the knowledge of individual constitution in medicine. It is difficult to say even after the knowledge of advanced stages of body constitution that how and what factors are responsible for forming this unique tendencies and qualities. It is challenging to perceive why certain ancestral and hereditary traits become recessive in one child and dominant in another. This is evident from the investigations of Mendel and other scientists who tried to perceive this subject into a biological law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
It is not over-scrupulous to say that the number of diseases is equal to the number of individuals. But this does not help in reducing the subject to some approximate formula. Therefore it has been classified on the basis of their race, group, region and some other ways by some biologists and medical scientists. The inadequacy of these classifications become evident from the medical clinicians point of view when individuals of the same race, group or region show diverse reactions and degrees of tolerance to common disease-factors. Hence a biological classification and grouping is entitled to the clinician&#039;s credence and appreciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ancient Indian and Greece pathology, such biological views and classifications were observed. They can be classified into three groups allowing innumerable minor groups according to the varied combinations of these three main categories. This classification was done both from the physiological and pathological points of view, highlighting the triumvirate of biological organizations. This classification became the guideline for the clinician and patient for maintaining good and positive health. It accelerated prophylactic as well as curative measures of the disease. It gave an immense insight into the realms of diagnostics as well as the practical therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inter-Dependability of Constitution=== &lt;br /&gt;
In the daily regimen of diet and behavior meant for balancing and correcting the predisposing factors of disease, this constitutional perspective was considered to be of supreme significance. Caraka delineates it for using the things antagonistic in effect to one&#039;s predisposing factors. It is recommended to lead wholesome living.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7-41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This becomes the foundational cause of the science of immunity in its active aspect where the individual is enabled to react powerfully with all his vitality and power of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term constitution is used in physiology nearly in the same sense as in sociology wherein it is defined as the fundamental law according to which the government of state is organized and the relations of individuals with the society as a whole are regulated. The legal regulation is accomplished successfully by the internal dependability and co-operation amongst the legislature, administration and judiciary. Thus it is the integrated physiology. Millions of body-cells, nervous system, heart, lungs and intestines, all act in a coalition-government and mutually impel, check, balance and produce an integrated and harmonized result. This is called as life and good health. Ayurveda depicts this integrated function in terms of the triumvirate of biological organizations and mutual interaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prakṛiti or Constitution in Ayurveda==&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is called Prakṛiti in Ayurveda. It is the sum total of the crystallized results of all the influences of time and space on the individual human life. It is easy to deduce since no two individuals can occupy the same point in this time space world that no two individuals are identical in all respects. Hence there are many responsible factors for understanding different causes that constitute this time-space in order to ascertain and define its variable influences on constitutions and its multiple types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Space connotes the geographical and climatic conditions of the region of the individuals residence and all the characteristics of the social and physical environment of the man, while time refers to the age of the individual, the seasonal characteristics and the sum total of the influences from the inception of the man, commencing from the moment of impregnation of the mother&#039;s ovum or even much earlier. The germ-cell contains the qualities and tendencies based on all the previous incarnations and thus is traced ultimately to the very beginning of time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prakṛiti Evolution in Foetus===&lt;br /&gt;
Fetus undergoes all the evolutionary metamorphosis of its biological ancestry in the uterus before it emerges as a full-fledged human. Thus the whole experience of the species is in the germ-cell. This are termed as genes. The peculiar influence inherited from both the parents and the combination of the formative forces, such as climate, season, environment at the time of impregnation; all these factors shape the constitutional destiny of the individual. The inheritance of previous incarnations being subtle, are more of psychic qualities; but they in turn have their influence on the somatic reactions also. Thus at the time of birth, a lot many factors influence in giving the individual a definite predisposition, pattern of tendencies set in motion, which determines his or her degree of tolerance and resistance to all the external and internal disease factors. The varying effects of climate on the gravida, her habits, tendencies and social and seasonal environment are bound to have profound consequences. Thus from the very moment of birth, an individual is a complex being. It is a bundle of tendencies bearing the seal of destiny with a margin for freedom of will and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Body Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
===Determining Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is an inherited or geno-typical condition, that cannot be altered fundamentally. Evaluating conditions of health and disease is a life-long concern of supreme significance in man. This is expressed by Caraka and Śuśruta denoting that from the moment of conception some men are equi-balanced with regards to the three vitia; vāta, pitta and kapha. Some people have a predominance of either vāta, pitta or kapha. People having equi-balance of these three enjoy perfect health while the rest are liable to diseased condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body-habitus of a person is determined as per the continual predominance of a particular vitiura in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 39-40&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the symptoms of the hereditary disposition or constitution molded by the predominant vital habitus formed at the time of the fertilization of the ovum by the sperm.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-63&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Any part of the healthy seed&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means germ-cell.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; is vitiated by the nature and action of the vitia during that particular time. After germination, that part of the germ-cell determines the future constitutional type of the person. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary by Dalhana on the above verse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Persons as per Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally the constitutional condition does not change, nor increase or diminish except at the end of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-78&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the importance of knowledge of constitution is established both in physiology as well as pathology. Caraka propounds that there are three main classes of persons. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Atala - It denotes the person having vāta habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
# Pittala - It delineates the person having pitta habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sleśmala - It denotes the person having Sleśma habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above mentioned classification is the base of constitution for each and every person falling into the category where any one of the vitia is predominant in the biological constitution. There are various degrees of combinations of these vitia. They can be in combined form of two or three also sometimes in a hyper or hypo pathological condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the symptoms associated with the characteristic of each of these vitia are known, the degree of their combination can be inferred. Laying out the general outline of these three main categories of constitution, Caraka declares that in the clinical investigation of these three types of constitution there are very specific display of their characteristic traits and qualities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characteristics of Different Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
Let us get into the explanation of the characteristics of habitus. The fetal body develops its habitus from the nature of the mother&#039;s diet and behavior along with the nature of the proto-elemental combinations. Among these factors, whichever elements are predominant, will influence the nature of the fetus. This exhibits the vitial susceptibility right from the evolution of their fetal life. Some people exhibit different types of habitus depending on the dominant characteristic while some are possessed of vitial equipoise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Kapha Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
The kapha is unctuous, smooth, soft, sweet, firm, dense, slow, stable, heavy, cold, viscid and clear. Kapha, being unctuous, those of kapha habitus have glossy limbs. It being smooth in texture the people with predominant kapha qualities have smooth limbs. Due to its softness, person with kapha tendency has delicate and clear body. The sweet quality of kapha leads to profusion of semen, desire for the sex-act and children. On account of its firmness they have firm, well-knit and stable bodies. It&#039;s denseness leads to the plump and round in shape of all their limbs. Owing to its slowness, they are sluggish in their actions and speech. It&#039;s stability leads to their sulky undertakings, change of moods and pathological condition. Due to its heaviness, they have firm, large and stable gait. It&#039;s tepidness makes their hunger, thirst, heat and perspiration meager. The viscosity of kapha leads to their well-knit joints. The clear look of kapha exhibits clear looks, mellow complexion and voice. Hence we can deduce from all these qualities that a person of predominant kapha are possessed of strength, wealth, knowledge, vitality, gentleness and long life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Pitta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is hot, acute, fluid, acid, pungent and raw-meatish in smell. Owing to its heat, people of pitta habitus are intolerant of the heat. Pitta is very hot in the mouth. Hence the person of pitta habitus has delicate and clear bodies. They have profuse moles, freckles, spots and pimples on the body. Excessive hunger and thirst leads to early wrinkles, grey hair and baldness. They are generally possessed of scanty, soft and tawny hair on the head, face and body. It&#039;s decree of acuteness leads to different ratio of keenness in valor. Their acute digestive fire leads them to taking excessive quantity of food and drink. They are generally the constant eaters. They are subject to incapacity to bear sufferings. Owing to its fluidity they have flabby and soft joints and flesh. They profusely discharge sweat, urine and feces. Owing to its raw meatish smell, they smell very much in their arm-pits, mouth, head and body. Owing to its pungent and acid taste they have a small quantity of semen, limited sex appetite and scanty off-springs. Hence due to the combination of such qualities, the person of pitta habitus are of moderate strength and life-span. They even are of moderate knowledge, experience, wealth and means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Vāta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is a dry, light, unsteady, abundant, swift, cold, rough and clear. Because of its dryness, those of vāta habitus are of dry and small bodies. They are of long-drawn, dry, low, broken, hollow and hoarse voice. They are ever wakeful. Owing to its lightness, they are of light and inconstant gait, behavior, diet and speech. Due to its unsteadiness, person of this habitat are restless in their joints, eyes, brows/jaws, tongues, heads, shoulders, hands and feet. Due to its abundant nature, people of this habitus are more talkative and have prominent veins and tendons. Its swiftness leads to their quick undertakings and variation of moods. They are subject to various pathological changes. They are quickly affected by fear, likes and dislikes. Their ability to quickness in grasping and forgetting things is remarkable. Because of its cold quality, they are intolerant towards cold. They are very much susceptible to suffer from cold, shivering and stiffness. It&#039;s roughness promotes rough hair on the head, face and body. They have rough nails, teeth, mouth, hands and feet. The characteristic of its clearness produces cracked limbs. Their joints always make noise as they walk. Due to the combination of such qualities, persons having vāta habitus are generally of less strength, short life-span, scanty offspring and means of meagre wealth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Combined Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
In a combined habitus, the qualities of the habitus which are combined are displayed together. If vāta is compounded with pitta, then there is a display of the qualities of both the habitus in an individual. Similar reactions are exhibited if there is a combination of vāta and kapha and pitta and kapha. It is possible that each peculiarity of both the habitus might not be displayed but overall there is an exhibition of at least few characteristics of both the habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a possibility of the aggravated forms of vāta, kapha and pitta altogether. In this case the distinctive qualities of the three are displayed in the patient. There might not be a display of all the characteristics at one and the same time but overall at least few symptoms of all the three habitus are being displayed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinctiveness of Equipoise Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Those, having a maintained equilibrium of all the three vitium in their body, are endowed with every good qualities of each habitus. It can be concluded from the peculiar characteristics of each habitus. The perfect equilibrium of this vitia is the foundation for the perfect health in an individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Significance of Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
The highly logical spirit of that age impelled them to be very accurate and meticulous in all the matters, especially in definitions and nomenclature. Having understood the triumvirate of vitia in details it becomes easy to determine it for the total psycho-somatic texture of a man. It is also necessary to develop a more detailed information about the nature and mode of operation of this triumvirate of vitia. This leads to the justification of their nomenclature. Let us get into the details of study of man&#039;s behavior in the maintenance of health and his fight against diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
The living organism includes the unicellular protoplasm, the tiny speck of non-differential protoplasm, as well as the man with his highly differentiated organs, tissues and cells. The cell is a functional and structural unit of life. Many lower forms of lives consists only of a single cell as an entire body. Moreover man, a highly evolved creature structure-wise, commences the life at unicellular stage, namely the fertilized ovum. The fundamental phenomena of the life are identical with each living organism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In unicellular life, structure is hardly visible or definable but the life-phenomena are same as those observed in the higher forms of life. Though the material form of existence is too insignificant to be noticeable, it is made of dynamic systems manifesting ceaseless activities. These dynamic systems fully sustain life and carry out life-functions effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three primary organizations. As they are the fundamental physiological systems sustaining life in co-ordination with the insignificant speck of protoplasm, they get a significant name. The origin of their word comes from the root &#039;vr&#039; which means to support or sustain&#039;. In higher life this protoplasm greatly increases in proportion and gets differentiated into various forms in order to carry out the special functions assigned to them. In human structure, we find several different kinds of tissues or body-elements evolved which plays a significant role in the maintenance of the physical body. This differentiation and specialization of tissues is to augment the power of primary triumvirate of the organizations. Hence in man, the three primary organizations, vāta, pitta and kapha, as well as the specialized tissues of the physical body are evolved for the special functions. They both are given equal importance and included in the category of the upholders or the sustainer of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in order to use a specific terminology for the nomenclature the words dhātu and mala are generally used in the following sense:&lt;br /&gt;
# Doṣa - The triumvirate of body-organizations or the triad of vitia&lt;br /&gt;
# Dhātu - The body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
# Mala - The waste or toxic matter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dhātu===&lt;br /&gt;
Dhātu is also called as vug. The human body lives on the food which it ingests everyday. It assimilates some nutritive portion out of the food ingested and throws out the rest. Among the primitive unicellular life, this process occurs immediately. But in man, having a complex structure of tissues and systems, the process of separating the useful from the unuseful material takes place in one part and the process of assimilation happens at another part. The elimination process is executed by some other parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to its needs and capacity, the body absorbs a portion of the useful nutrients. The process of elimination takes some time in the complex machinery of the human body. The matter separated for elimination is surely not harmful, infact sometimes it is useful. This waste matter meant for ultimate elimination, though not forming a part of the regular body-elements, does exist in the body. Hence it is also included in the category of general way though it is usually given the significant name of waste matter in particular. Thus the word Dhātu includes the below mentioned in its category:&lt;br /&gt;
# The primary three functional organizations, i.e. the triumvirate which is the primary organization in each and every unit of life.&lt;br /&gt;
# The seven body-elements or tissues of the physical body and structural systems evolved to augment and refine the work of the primary organizations of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
# The waste or excretory material, healthful in action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Doṣa; is derived from &#039;Drup&#039; to vitiate or pollute, to become impure, to be bad or corrupted. All the Dhātus may become vitiated in the whole body or a local part of the body. The factors which arises the condition of vitiation in the whole body are the triumvirate of organizations. This generalized or vitiating nature is the most common in this organization because they are all-persuasive and constant in the action which maintains the perfect effectiveness of the whole body in ever changing environmental factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the word doṣa is used for the three biological organizations of the triumvirate. Secretions and excretions, which are formed as immediate, intermediary or end products as the result of the functioning of these three biological organizations are also identified with it&#039;s toxic matter. They are often termed as doṣa. The predominant quality of doṣa is to pollute. From the definitions of Doṣa, Dhātu and Mala, it can be deduced that the term &#039;Doṣa&#039; is used mainly for the three primary organizations which are specially liable to be disorganized and which spread their effects in the whole body and vitiate any or all the other parts of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mala===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Mala&#039; is used in two senses. &lt;br /&gt;
# The end-products of the digestive process which is excreted by the body. The end product of the digestive process is again further classified in two parts. The first part which is assimilated in the body and which becomes a part of the body elements is called Prasād&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means clean matter.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; while the other part which does not assimilate and gets converted into some secretory and excretory products. These excretory products serve as some auxiliary purpose in the body-functions and then gets eliminated from the body. This is called as mala or unclean matter. But this matter being the normal physiological function, is included under the term Dhātu or upholder of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 28, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# All the morbid matter which is harmful to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This meaning is given by Caraka in his Śarira Sthāna 6-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There are different kinds of morbid material which are existent in the body which can be determined in various manners. The first one is the excretory matter issuing outwards from the orifices of the body in various forms. The second one is the over-mature body-elements. The third one consists of irritated vāta, pitta and kapha. The last variant of mala includes rest of the things residing in the body tending to injure it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus healthy mala is un-assimilated portion of the food ingested, existing in the healthy body while harmful mala is the harmful matter of any kind existing in body harming it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Samgadhara===&lt;br /&gt;
Samgadhara summarizes the three aspects of these vitia in a terse thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Vāta, pitta and kapha are called vitia because they vitiate the body. They are called the body-elements or supports because they uphold the body and they are also known as waste or toxic matter because they pollute the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samgadhara Samhitā 5 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functions of the Base Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the Dhātus of the body, the triumvirate organization, body-tissues and the excretory and secretory matter, become vitiated in disease condition. But the main role as vitiator is played by the triumvirate organization. Once they get vitiated, they spread their vitiating effects to all the other body-parts and channels because pervade all over the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitiated body-channels spread it to other body-channels and the vitiated body-elements to other physical elements likewise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 5, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta, pitta and kapha move in the whole body hence they produce good and ill effects on the entire system depending on their normal or aggravated condition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The body secretions pertaining to the functions of each of the triumvirate organization are given the same term like vāta, pitta and kapha to the physiological triumvirate of the organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after the ingestion, food prepared from the sis categories of tastes first gets converted into sweet taste during digestion and leads to the formation of kapha or mucus-like fluid of frothy appearance.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the further digestion, the food becomes acidic. In the last stage of excretion it accelerates the secretion of limpid bile.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the food after reaching the large intestine, gets dehydrated by the body-heat. It gets converted into fecal lumps there after. These lumps are of pungent taste which leads to the increase of vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excretory matters, normal or abnormal, pertaining either to the functioning of the triumvirate organization or to the secretory products related to those primary organizations, are given the same designation of Doṣa in general and vāta, pitta and kapha in particular. These, drugs should be used as emetics by the physician in a way which is not harmful to the body in gastro-genic disorders characterized by morbid accumulations of kapha and pitta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Heavy doses should be prescribed only for purgation when the morbid matter has accumulated in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enema used to clear the whole digestive track, if given when the morbid matter has been fully digested, will immediately increase the vitality and digestive powers and produce apyrexia, good cheer and appetite. Laxation will eliminate pitta or kapha, while enema will eliminate all the three kinds of morbid matters lodged in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 3, 170-171&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hence vāta, pitta and kapha are used in their excretory aspect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to avoid ambiguity in sense, each thing is given a specific designation with the view of its preponderant or special tendency towards a form or function. These vitia are also called because they are considered to be the first things to be modified by diet, behavior, other environmental factors, internal factors of emotions, restraint of natural urges etc. They do not stop at that, but once they are themselves morbified they proceed to vitiate gradually to any of the seven body-elements. Thus these vitia are by virtue of their high degree of susceptibility to vitiation and also by virtue of their active tendency to contaminate the body-elements. They are specially designated as vitia owing to their condemnable vice. But these vitia, when they are in their normal non-vitiated state, support, enliven and rear the other elements of the body. They are the prime source of health and happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In non-vitiated state they form the pillars of life and become the base functional elements. In their balanced state, they are the Dhātus, but for convenience of the exposition and uniformity of application they are called vitia even in their benevolent or sanagenic state. In their morbified state they are known as pathogenic. While dealing primarily with the pathogenic factors and their various manifestations, they are known by their pathological state and refer to their physiological status too by the same term prefixed by its non-morbid quality. Thus the unvitiated vitium; is called the vitium in its normal state and the vitiated one as the morbid vitium.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Etymologically, it is interesting to analyze that the Greek prefix &#039;dys&#039; used for dysfunction, dysuria, dyspepsia etc, is akin to Sanskrit &#039;dus&#039; meaning to be bad, corrupted, spoiled or vitiated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nature and Functions of the Body Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta, pitta and kapha are the names of the three organizations of the body known as the &#039;Triumvirate&#039;. Their individual nature, function and mode of operation have been discussed in a general way till now. It has to be studied in the various aspects of the manifestation. They can be analyzed from different points of view delineated below:&lt;br /&gt;
# General&lt;br /&gt;
# Physiological&lt;br /&gt;
# Pathological &lt;br /&gt;
# Clinical &lt;br /&gt;
# Therapeutic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The General Concept of the Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The three organizations of the triumvirate are the base essentials to lead a life. Its physiological or pathological condition is the root cause of existence or dissolution of the body. Śuśruta significantly remarks that vāta, pitta and śleśma can bring the body into being. This body is borne by them in their normal or healthy state established in the lower, middle and upper regions of the body respectively. Therefore these are called as the three support system.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these three organizations, though viewed individually for the purpose of a clear grasp of their peculiar nature and functions, must yet be appreciated in their united and integrated whole as mutually checking and balancing forces in the body. Their syngeneic influence is due to their integrated mode of functioning. The importance of the triumvirate in supporting the body is well brought home by Śuśruta in the simile. Just as the moon, sun and wind uphold the world by their action of release, absorption and dissemination respectively even so do kapha, pitta and vāta act with regard to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate is all-pervasive which circulates to each part of the body. As the vitia are circulating in the entire body, their normal or provoked condition gives rise to good or bad health respectively. Vāta, pitta and kapha moving in the whole body produce good or ill effects on the entire system, according as they are normal or provoked.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The function of the triumvirate is integrative though pentad of focus are described for each vitium where dominance of the function of that particular vitium is observed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka says that when the triumvirate is in its normal or physiological condition, the man enjoys perfect health and when it is in the abnormal or pathological state the man suffers from disease. All the three vāta, pitta and kapha in their normal condition make a man with complete senses, possessed of strength, good complexion and great longevity. If one pursues the triad of dharma, artha and kāma properly, one can secure the most beneficiary effects both here and the other world. The same three if rendered morbid, bring upon the man great tribulation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states that the vāta necessarily gets increased in its own habitat consequently upon the decrease of Kapha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 19, 121&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Moreover the general line of treatment should be modified when it is to be practically applied to the diseased condition originating or affecting dominantly the particular pentad of foci.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitia are abnormal because they certainly afflict the body by causing disorders of the various types.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1, 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka further states that the triumvirate is always present in the body either in physiological state or the pathological state. Hence the learned physician should learn to understand and analyze their actions and results.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta states that the five-fold vāta upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, separation and retention. The five-fold pitta which causes pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, luster, intelligence and heat, nourishes the body by its thermogenic function. The five-fold śleśma which causes the cohesion of the joints, unctuousness, growth, replenishment, strength and firmness, nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Vāgbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāgbhatta says that the focal places of this generally all-pervasive vitia are to be known by the different actions of the vitia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;With the reference to these foci.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pentad of foci of each of the vitia has great diagnostic importance as the signs of discordance of the vitia are manifested first and certainty in their respective pentad of foci. Thus it helps to diagnose the disease in its very early stage. He also adds, that due to this reason a special branch of therapeutics has to be pursued to suit the special site of affection.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astāṅga Sang Sutra, 23&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Physiological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is known as the vital, mobile and motivating principle of all the life functions. Its pervasion is throughout the body, because no part or cell of the body can function without the aid of vāta. The primary function of vāta is to cause all the movements including that of the conveying of the sense impressions and thought and emotional impulses. Thus all the neuro-muscular activity, voluntary as well as involuntary happens due to the activity of vāta. They are the sense functions that form the foundation of all the activities of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supreme status of vāta may be also attributed to its being the propeller and director of the movement of the other two members of the triumvirate in which pitta and kapha are lame. Even the excretory and body elements are the same. These go wherever they are carried by vāyu, wind or vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sarn Purāṇa 5,25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of Vāta in Human Body===&lt;br /&gt;
All the life-functions including the daily metabolic processes of maintaining the proportion and tone of the body-elements belongs to vāta. It is the fundamental life-principle of the body. That is why Atreya describes it as the controller of the functions outside and within the entire body:&lt;br /&gt;
# The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# There are five forms of vāta in the body viz., prāna, udāna, samāna, vyāna and apāna.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of upward and downward movements.&lt;br /&gt;
# It controls and conduct the mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# It inspires and works all the senses and convenes all the sense-stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main protector of all the body elements.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is the synthesizing principle in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main cause of feeling and audition.&lt;br /&gt;
# It acts as the source of the auditory as well as tactile senses.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the origin of all the excitation and animation.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the stimulator of the gastric fire in beings.&lt;br /&gt;
# It performs as the desiccator of the morbid vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is an eliminator of excretory material from the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the deobstruent of the gross and subtle body-channels.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main constituent which helps in modelling the fetal form.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the sustaining principle of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the functions of vāta to be animation, inspiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inhaling in respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; expiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It denotes the respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; body movement, circulation of body elements and elimination of excretory wastes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra. 18-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; All the life-activities of the body are performed by the normal vāta which is said to be the life of living beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra, 17,118&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta is given the supreme importance in the series of the triumvirate. Caraka says that vāyu is life and vitality, supporter of all the embodied beings, whole universe and the lord of all. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 28, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of vāta as the five-fold system of the body which upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, filling up, separation and retention. Śuśruta describes vāta in a highly eulogistic words. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Vāyu is praised as the self born and worshipful one. As it is free, eternal and all-pervasive, it is the soul of all beings and worshiped by all the world. It is the cause of the creation, subsistence and dissolution of all beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Nidāna 1, 5-6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is indeed the thermal element or element of fire. Caraka states that pitta is form of Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; in the body. Śuśruta, in reply to a pertinent question raised by the pupil whether pitta is different from fire-element or whether pitta and fire- element are one and the same, declares that there is no other kind of fire existent in the body other than pitta. It regulates the thermal balance of the body. Pitta is the total thermal process occurring in the body which includes all the secretions internal as well as external. It establishes all the metabolic processes and maintain the temperature which is optimum necessary for the preservation and growth of all the life-processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It gives coloration and pigmentation of the body-elements such as redness in the blood, flesh and marrow and the pigmentation of the excretions like feces and urine. Pitta of liver and spleen is known as the pigmentation factors of pitta. It also causes the red pigmentation of the nutrient fluid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The integrative organization of pitta does the following functions in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
It is Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which is located in the pitta that gives rise to good and evil consequences according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. These consequences are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Digestion and indigestion&lt;br /&gt;
* Vision and loss of vision&lt;br /&gt;
* Normal and abnormal temperature&lt;br /&gt;
* Healthy and diseased outlook&lt;br /&gt;
* Intrepidity and fear&lt;br /&gt;
* Anger and delight&lt;br /&gt;
* Confusion and lucidity &lt;br /&gt;
* Softness and hardness of body&lt;br /&gt;
* Lustre and dullness of the skin&lt;br /&gt;
* Intelligence of mind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence pitta is the root cause of such pairs of opposite qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of Pitta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of pitta organization to be five-fold which is causative of pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, lustre, intelligence and heat. It nourishes the body by its thermogenic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka calls śleśma, the colloidal water in the body, as soma. It is described as the fluid matrix for the vital functioning of life. It is the living fluid or the protoplasm in which all the operations of life are possible. Śleśma holds the joints together and does all the cohesive, nutritive, developing and stabilizing functions. It promotes the well-being of the body by its watering activity. It thus supplies the water to the roots of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its physiological aspect it is the strength and stamina of man but becomes an impurity which is excreted from the body when vitiated.  Soma,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the water-element.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; located as the kapha of the body, gives rise to good and evil consequences. The normal kapha constitutes the body-strength when it becomes morbid it transforms into a vitiated element. Functions of the normal kapha are causing viscosity, cohesion, firmness, heaviness, potency, strength, forgiveness, fortitude and greed. The five-fold śleśma nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These physiological organizations when dis-organize and vitiates behave pathologically in the body. It is quoted in many difference reference books of Caraka and Śuśruta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12 - 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18 - 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka sutra 20 - 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1 - 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21 - 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the physiological diseases conditions which occur due to the disturbance of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pathological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the many disease conditions when vāta behaves pathologically. Abnormalities of vāta afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind, diminish all the senses, damages the fetus in uterus and produces deformity in it. It unduly prolongs the period of gestation, gives rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. It creates delirium and obstructs the vital functions. It can be concluded that the abnormal functioning of vāta is the root cause in the following disease conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
* Luxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Dilatation&lt;br /&gt;
* Contraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Laxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Depression&lt;br /&gt;
* Excitation&lt;br /&gt;
* Attraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Tremor&lt;br /&gt;
* Motion&lt;br /&gt;
* Pricking and aching pain&lt;br /&gt;
* Coarseness&lt;br /&gt;
* Harshness&lt;br /&gt;
* Clearness&lt;br /&gt;
* Porousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Dusky-redness&lt;br /&gt;
* Astringent taste&lt;br /&gt;
* Dysgeusia&lt;br /&gt;
* Dehydration&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Rigidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Lameness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the effects produced on the body by the actions of vāta. The condition accompanied with any of these signs or symptoms should be diagnosed as a vāta disorder. Caraka also mentions some conditions that can be produced by vāta when it becomes located in particular regions or organs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Conditions accompanied with any of these below mentioned symptoms should be diagnosed as the malady created due to the pitta-disorder in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Burning&lt;br /&gt;
* Heat&lt;br /&gt;
* Suppuration&lt;br /&gt;
* Perspiration&lt;br /&gt;
* Softening&lt;br /&gt;
* Sloughing&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Discharge&lt;br /&gt;
* Redness &lt;br /&gt;
* Emanation of smell, color and taste&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Soma, located in the kapha, gives rise to good and evil consequences in the body according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. Caraka attributes the following conditions of health and disease to the pathological behavior of the kapha. They are&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20,18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
* Compactness and flabbiness&lt;br /&gt;
* Plumpness and emaciation&lt;br /&gt;
* Zest and lassitude&lt;br /&gt;
* Virility and impotence&lt;br /&gt;
* Knowledge and ignorance&lt;br /&gt;
* Understanding and stupefaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Whiteness&lt;br /&gt;
* Cold&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Immutability&lt;br /&gt;
* Heaviness&lt;br /&gt;
* Unctuousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Humidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Excretory secretion&lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction&lt;br /&gt;
* Sweetness &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The condition accompanied with any of the above symptoms should be diagnosed as a kapha-disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clinical Manifestations and their Interpretation in Physical Qualities==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Clinical Investigations===&lt;br /&gt;
The clinical investigation of a disease-aspect was always in the terms of qualities augmented or diminished by the effects of vitium. It helps in determining the treatment for the specific quality aspect of the vitium or the vitia concerned. Thus the equation between the nature and degree of the symptom and the drug was the main aspect of the clinical investigation. The pathological processes were recognized by the effects associated with the vitia in their operation on the psycho-somatic whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reasons for the Clinical Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
When one of the triumvirate gets deranged, it invariably affects the balance of the other organizations. This creates a disturbance in the well-balanced triad of vitia operation. This gives rise to a diseased condition in which one or two of them are in a relatively aggravated condition. When two vitia are provoked and act in combination, the condition is called or bi-discordance. When all the three are provoked and combine together to produce the disease, the condition is called tri-discordance. Such discordance of the triumvirate will give rise to clinical manifestation of physical signs which will be observed either in the whole body or certain parts viz. body-elements, secretions or excretions. It is also displayed in the exaggerated, diminished or deranged form of physical qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mode of Clinical Observations===&lt;br /&gt;
In the somatic disorders all the body-tissues and systems were clinically examined. All the secretions and excretions of the body were also thoroughly investigated. The results obtained by all these examinations were correlated with the particular phase of the vitium or vitia. These results were also coordinated with the secondary psychic changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final results of all these examinations were reduced and interpreted in quality equation for simplifying methods of physical examination and practical therapeutics. The main physical qualities observed in the body signifies the presence or dominance of each of the triumvirate. Evaluation of the principles of practical therapeutics, determines the dominance of a particular vitium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clinical Inferences of Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is dry, cold, light, subtle, unstable, clear and rough. The imbalance created due to vāta can be stabilized by the drugs or medicines having antagonistic qualities. Pitta is slightly unctuous, hot, acute, fluid, acid, mobile and pungent. The disease condition which arise due to pitta can be neutralized by the drugs or medicines of antacid qualities. Kapha is heavy, cold, soft, unctuous, sweet, stable and viscid. The disparity in body created by the imbalance in kapha can be cured with the medicines having antiphlogistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VIII Imbalance Condition Due to Increase or Decrease==&lt;br /&gt;
===What is Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Condition of imbalance is brought about by a simple process of increase or decrease either in the function or the structure of the body. It is a minor pathological condition of hyper or hypo state from the normal constant of the body-function or structure. It however causes some disturbance in the mutually well balanced state between the various functional and structural systems of the body. This disturbance of the equilibrium or balanced state is termed as the imbalance condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Imbalance condition brought about by the increase or decrease of the functional or structural system either in tempo or quantum is a simple pathological process mainly concerned with the particular system affected. From the point of view of maintenance of a perfect health it is very important. It generally results from the errors of personal hygiene regimen. It can certainly be rectified and prevented by careful observation of rules of personal regimen. If the condition of imbalance is allowed to progress further, it will lead to the next stage of vitiation process. The causes of imbalance are due to some faults either in the natural environment of man or some errors in the observance of the personal regimen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states in general the causes of balance and imbalance conditions as under:&lt;br /&gt;
The complex of causes with reference to disease, psychic and somatic, is either erroneous, inadequate or excessive interaction of time, mind, senses and sense-objects. The body and mind are both considered to be the abodes of diseases and well-being. Right and harmonious interaction of both these factors is the cause of well-being.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 54-55&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect due to Climatic Changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Homologous environmental factors maintain healthy condition while any variation disturbs the balance constant. The first factor is the climatic or seasonal environment. India has three definite seasons in a year with specific characteristics of each i e. winter, summer and rainy season, with the dominance of cold, heat, and humidity respectively. The body has to adjust its balance-constant in conformity with this periodic climatic changes. Thus imbalance can occur in two ways:&lt;br /&gt;
# If the climatic variations are not happening in a natural or normal way but becomes too intense or weak or perverted and the reserve power of the man&#039;s constitution cannot cope with such variations then the balance of human body-constants cannot be stabilized. In this condition imbalance occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
# The condition of imbalance may occur even with normal natural climatic environment if the body vitality has been lowered by age, disease or any other factor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Variation due to Mind Conduct===&lt;br /&gt;
The- second factor is intelligence. This is expounded by Caraka suggesting that the misunderstanding by the intellect and wrongful conduct are to be understood as volitional transgression because they fall under the ken of the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 1-109&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Owing to the perception of things, in a manner that is contrary to their real state of existence, there results wrongful speech and conduct.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary on the above verse by Cakrapani&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Here the vital relationship subsisting between psychic and somatic life is clearly emphasized. Thus a somatic transgression has psychic repercussions and likewise psychic transgressions lead to somatic disturbances. Therefore volitional transgression of either kind leads to the disorders affecting the entire psycho-somatic unit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instability due to Sense Objects===&lt;br /&gt;
The third factor is the sense-objects. These sense-objects are the modes of diet and pleasures of the senses. It involves the diet and behavior of man. The sensory organ of taste is food along with the sensory objects of sight, smell, hearing and touch which constitute pleasures of art, beauty, music and love respectively. The guiding factors for all these conducts should be moderation and agreeability to one&#039;s nature and capacity. Transgression of the bounds of moderation and agreeability relatively to one&#039;s nature and capacity are bound to lead to psycho-somatic strain and discordance resulting in the disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Imbalance due to Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Practical wisdom is discerned in the perception of Caraka who advises to prescribe personal regimen in accordance with the individual constitution so that a person can always maintain the absolute standard of perfect health. According to the rules of healthful living, in the case of those, who are characterized by the predominance of one vitium, the use of things antagonistic in quality to that particular vitium is beneficial.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The causes of increase and decrease of the body-elements is suggested by Caraka denoting that there is an increase of the tendencies of the body-elements by access of like factors and decrease by the access of unlike factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 6, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
The modes of action of these causes increase and decrease as described by its qualities, nature of substances, specific action and normal action. All the functions and structures that sustain the body will be affected by this pathological condition of increase or decrease. The functions and body structures which sustain the body are described by Śuśruta denoting body to be the root-support of the vitia, body- elements and excretory substance. So there can be increase or decrease of any of them. Such changes in turn will disturb the equilibrium between various functional and structural systems of the body. This gives rise to an imbalance condition. The dośas are three viz. vāta, pitta and kapha. The dhātus are seven consisting of nutrient fluid, blood, flesh, fat, bone-marrow and semen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mala are feces, urine, sweat, menstrual fluid, bile etc. The signs and symptoms produced by these conditions of increase and decrease in each of them are carefully observed and all the consequences because of their imbalances are described in great details in the classics of Ayurveda. There are the therapeutic measures given to rectify each condition. We replenish the body-elements that have decreased and deplete those that has increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The optimum level of the advanced clinical science and practical therapeutics of the ancients was evident from the verses of Śuśruta. The person whose vitia, body-elements, excretory matter and body-strength have suffered diminution, craves for varieties of food because they are the sources of these diminished objects. By satisfying the yearning for the type of food which supply the deficient constituents of the body, their diminution is corrected.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 32-33&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Vagbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vagbhata suggested that whatever type of food a person dislikes and whatever he craves for by avoiding and satisfying these respectively should be appropriate neither excess nor less respectively of the body-constituents.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astānga Hṛdaya Sutra 11,42&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; That this imbalance condition due to increase or decrease has great importance in the maintenance of positive and perfect health. It is evident in the 15th chapter of Sutrasthāna which is devoted to the description of the condition of vruddhi and Kṣaya by Śuśruta, ends with the masterly definition of perfect health. A person who possess the proper balance of the vitia, metabolic heat, body-elements and excretory functions, absolute clarity of the spirit, senses and mind is said to enjoy perfect health.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IX Vitiation process==&lt;br /&gt;
When the imbalance condition of triumvirate transgresses a particular defined limit of accumulation, disorganization of the triumvirate of the organizations occurs. As a result of rupture of these kind of integrative functions, organizations, circulation and distribution of these dynamic functional principles become irregular and misdirected. During such unfavorable condition, exciting vitia gets disturbed, provoked and further vitiated. The body as a whole or some part of it may not tolerate the provoked symptoms and gets irritated. Thus the healthy sustaining organization of the body becomes an irritant and pathogenic factor for that particular moment. This stage is called as the stage of provocation of the vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Difference between the Simple Pathogenesis and Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
Vitiation pathogenesis is the real or major pathogenesis. It is quite different from the minor pathological conditions or imbalance conditions brought about by the simple process of increase or decrease which is just due to the variation in quantity. Simple pathological condition is a quantitative change, while the vitiation process is the morbid modification of the qualities of functions of the triumvirate of organizations. It is like a qualitative change in the functions of the vitia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vitiation Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The vitial pathological process is the drama of action and reaction of the triumvirate when they are converted into the pathological state from their physiological state. The hero who rules and protects the body is assailed by the malevolent exciting factors. These immediate exciting etiological factors may arise from the endogenous or exogenous sources. Just like a battle, the triumvirate marshals all its forces and equipment and destroys the enemies or nullifies their injurious influences. But if the opponent turn out to be stronger than the hero or even if the incidence of attack is too sudden, the issues will be otherwise. The triumvirate will be vitiated and it will carry out vitiation all over the body. This is the real or major pathological condition brought about by the vitiation process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intensity, periodicity and results of this process are determined by the strength of etiological factors, vital triumvirate, body-elements, extraneous aid received by them and the course of resistance .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Vitiation Pathogenesis as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta divides the vitiation pathogenesis process in six stages as follows&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21,36&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of accumulation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of provocation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of diffusion&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of location&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of manifestation &lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of termination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect Of Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of the organizations having passed beyond the stage of imbalance, becomes disorganized and turn into irritants. This tend to vitiate the whole or part of the body functions or structures. The stages of concern after this process gets initiated for the subject of biological analysis of the functions of the human body. This subject include the below mentioned topics of prime concern:&lt;br /&gt;
* How constitutional factors of the individual resist the incursion of harmful factors in the body?&lt;br /&gt;
* How one, two, or all the three vitia gets provoked, irritated, inflamed?&lt;br /&gt;
* What is the reaction of vitia by provocation through the endogenous or exogenous factors?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they overpower the whole body when all of them get highly provoked?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they circulate in the body and get located in susceptible part when not intensely aggravated?&lt;br /&gt;
* How the constitution of local part reacts?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the effects of these irritant vitia?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the termination causes of this struggle between the body and noxious factors?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diseases from the Pathogenesis Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The following types of disease-conditions may be produced by vitiation pathogenesis:&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute General Disease Condition - It happens when the vitiation process spreads with full intensity and affects the entire body and in turn the body resists very poorly.&lt;br /&gt;
# Prolonged Disease Condition - This situation occurs when the vitiation process is strong enough to affect the whole body, but the body vitality encounters the incursion with nearly equal force. There are events of fluctuations in this process on the either side. It happens when the waxing and waning of the disease happens according to the extraneous circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute Inflammation of Specific Part - When vitiation process does not affect the whole body but becomes located in some system, part, organ or tissues then it begins to spread. Then the constitution of the local tissues tries to resist which results into local inflammatory reaction. If the resistance power fights rigorously then the it will result into acute inflammation of that part.&lt;br /&gt;
# Chronic Inflammation - It happens when the local vitiation process progresses very slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Study of Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a brief account of the interplay of triumvirate in the vitiation process that may affect the whole body or even a part of it. These are the clinical phenomena of the various disease-conditions that are produced by the vitiation pathogenesis. Having taken a bird&#039;s eye-view of the significant facts of vitiation pathogenesis and co-related disease conditions produced by them, it is essential to study the vitiation pathogenesis, stage by stage, and its intricate details regarding beginning, gradual or sudden evolution, development and final termination to have a more intimate understanding of the pathological process which guides the practical application of therapeutic measures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
The importance given by the ancient authors to complete the study of triumvirate and the physiological as well as the pathological processes becomes quite evident in the aphoristic statement of Caraka. The knowledge of disease is obtained by the study of the etiology, premonitory symptoms, signs and symptoms, homologatory signs and pathogenesis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it is considered to be one of the five methods necessary for the diagnosis of diseased condition. Moreover this fifth method is detailed and subdivided in various ways to have a thorough knowledge of pathogenesis. Pathogenesis is again classified according to number, predominant morbid humor, modes of classification, minutia and period of exacerbation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 12/1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The word &amp;quot;Samprapti&amp;quot; is indicative of the all-comprehensiveness of the process of pathogenesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127764</id>
		<title>Talk:Tridosha vijnanam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127764"/>
		<updated>2020-11-24T10:19:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Physiological Consequences of Pitta */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Tridoṣvijnānam is the &#039;Science of Pathogenesis&#039; or it can also be referred as the &#039;Triumvirate of Constitutional Pathology&#039;. Understanding the origin and growth of disease is required to understand the disease progression, degree of impact and duration. This is important especially when it is related to the working and maintenance of life currents (in the psychosomatic constitution) of a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology was distorted during the last two thousand years and received a further setback during the following period where analytical study of individual organs, tissues and cells was the focus of medical science. But the recent evolution of microbiology, progress of knowledge of nutrition and metabolism, theory of integrative functioning of endocrine glands, vegetative nervous system and studies of allergy and immunity has revived clinical interests in the study of constitutional concepts of both the human body and his holistic personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study investigates the cause of disease, its prevention and cure, both in the humans as well as the environment surrounding it. The study of the nature and cause of disease is progressing along the lines of an integrated physical, chemical, bacteriological, experimental and clinical methods today.  Holistic study also includes the study of economic and social conditions. The best clinicians are learning and teaching how to utilize laboratories as well as the study and treatment of the patient. Careful physicians believe the judgement of an intelligent and experienced clinician for the condition of the patient and community as the primary consideration an be augmented (but not replaced) by a synthetic clinical opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will be certainly interesting and instructive to study the Tridoṣa doctrine at this juncture of the revival of the constitutional concept of medicine. The Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda is the earliest constitutional concept. Its origin is traced to the Ṝgveda but it was systematized and evolved as a scientific concept at a later date (known as the golden period of Ayurveda). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tridoṣa pathogenesis consists of the three determinants of pathogenetic and pathognomonic phenomena comprising what is generally referred to as Constitutional Pathology. These determinants, when in a normal and a well-balanced condition, work for the fundamental functionaries of the physiological state of the living organism. Harmonious working of these three functionaries is when a person is in good health and their discordance indicates the presence of a disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It implies the physiology and pathology of each and every form of life from the amoeba to man. Thus pathology becomes physiological in outlook enabling one to study disease conditions from the physiological point of view. The pathological processes are so coordinated with the vital physiological processes that they can be interpreted in a common terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of inquiry into Pathogenetics==&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophers of the Sankhya school started their research in accordance with the nature of life instigated by the presence of suffering. because the nature of phenomena starts from the nature&#039;s quality of opposition to the fullest and happy flow and expression of the current life throughout. Pain and suffering, death and disease, fear and frustration arouse the spirit of inquiry and investigation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the affliction from the threefold misery, &lt;br /&gt;
Study was initiated to find a way to reduce physical suffering. Caraka Samhitā is a medical treatise describing how sage-scholars acquired the knowledge of disease and its correlated remedial measures for the purpose of enabling people to fulfill the purpose of their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through meditation, scholar-sages realized that health is the supreme foundation for the virtue, wealth, enjoyment and moksha. Diseases are the destroyers of a healthy good being&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 15-17, 25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This inquiry was started due to the empathy for the mental and physical pain and suffering that they observed. Investigations further probed into details which bore fruit of the three-fold determinants of all the physiological and pathological processes of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inquiry must be Adequate and Scientific==&lt;br /&gt;
Just the efforts whether the inquiry is merely sincere and intense are not enough in guaranteeing the accurateness of the results conferred. The method adopted must also be sound, adequate, rational and consistent with the fundamental principals of the physical and biological laws of the universe. The first such positive scientific efforts were made by the Sānkhya intellectuals. They emphasized the necessity of scientific knowledge. There are verses in Caraka Samhita which are the patronizing maxim of the guiding principles of all the investigations. These verses emphasize that the whole suffering which cleaves to the mind and body has ignorance in its base,  thence conversely whole health and well being is founded in clear scientific knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Samhita Sutra 30, 84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==What is Science?==&lt;br /&gt;
===Illation===&lt;br /&gt;
From the various definitions and explanations given of the science it becomes clear that science is a method. It can be deduced in three different ways as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Any department of systematized knowledge.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* A branch of study concerned with observation and classification of facts based especially on the establishment of verifiable general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Accumulated knowledge systematized and formulated with reference to the discovery of general truths or the operation of general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are some of the dictionary meanings of the word &#039;Science&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pragmatical===&lt;br /&gt;
In practical life and in the usage of common parlance too, we understand by scientific thought, speech or action, a systematic process of evolution wherein each succeeding part is derived from its preceding part by the inevitable compulsion of logic. It is further maintained at any time or place, given the attendant circumstances. Hence, Science is the critical systematic knowledge based on generalizations. It is an investigation into the nature of facts, facts not selected randomly but in their comprehensive entirety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientist systematizes the data, records the observations and draws conclusions therefrom which ultimately assume the form of a formula or a universal truth. He proceeds rationally and logically through all his investigations. It is the cumulative product of both the processes of analysis and synthesis, the knowledge of individual ideas and things against the background of universal laws and concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karl Pearson in his &#039;Grammar of Science&#039; states, &amp;quot;The man who classifies facts of any kind whatever, who sees their mutual relations and describes their sequences is applying the scientific method and is a man of science.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Totality of Knowledge==&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary again to remember that the totality of knowledge of things was aimed by these ancient scientific sophists. The understanding of any part merely in creation without the knowledge of the whole and the inter-relations of the parts was inadequate and liable to lead to the wrong conclusions. The knowledge of the whole cannot be accrued from the knowledge of merely a part.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total concept led them to a comprehensive and synthetic method of the study. The knowledge of the past was acquired but with special consideration and reference to the relation it bore to the present and the future. The knowledge of the parts was co-ordinated and placed in the proper perspective of the whole. Then they studied the nature of the whole in its entirety. This concept led us to the study of man as a whole, i. e as a complete unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of A Man===&lt;br /&gt;
Man was studied as a whole personality which is the dynamic organization within the individual of those psycho-physical systems that determine his unique adjustment to his environment. This led to the study of his constitution which includes the aggregate of inherited characteristics, modified by the environment, determine the man&#039;s reaction to environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of the Universe for the Discovery of all the Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole series of causes and sources of pain and suffering extending over the whole universe is included in the investigation:&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of Man-cum environment&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of environmental factors which become sources of pain or disease.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of methods of investigation which covered all the aspects of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of things that were used as medication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Sānkhya view, all the misery can be classified into three kinds:&lt;br /&gt;
# Internal = This is includes the miseries of the body and mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# External = This includes the miseries of the physical world.&lt;br /&gt;
# Spiritual = This includes the miseries from the supernatural sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta further sub-divides these three categories into seven which is described in details in the later section on the Etiological factors. Thus everything in the universe which can cause pain or suffering to man is properly investigated. It is an all-comprehensive classification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comprehensive Method of Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
This method of investigation evolved a system which encompassed all the possible states of time and space. Time whether present, past or future and space whether near or remote as well as things visible or invisible normal or abnormal, were all made possible of study by this system of investigation. These are the methods of investigation and there is no other left, which constitute the means by which all things are examined.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-26&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medication Substances in the World===&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic science has left no natural element unused to decipher it&#039;s medicinal properties. There is no substance left in the world which was not checked for it&#039;s therapeutic usage as medicine.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 26-12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus to understand man and the subject of medical science, one has to understand not only the whole man but also the environment which begot and which sustains him and which can be the cause of disease. It can also be the source of medicaments. Hence, this whole environment therefore consists of the universe surrounding him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Need for Analysis==&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the comprehensive and complete therapeutic knowledge, a very varied and extensive field of the study is required for its attainment. It also comprised some of the methods of simplifying the study by classification of the analytic method. This step became very inevitable. This orderly arrangement and systematization gave some basic formula for the generalization and a progressive field for research. The analytical process was carried on till the common measure of the classification was achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Specific Biological Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Combination of Proto-Elements===&lt;br /&gt;
As the physical body forms a part of the biological living organism, the physical formula has to be co-ordinated and incorporated into this triumvirate of the biological organizations to evolve a specific biological formula of the triad of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. The five categories of the physical matters are integrated into three. It is merged by the method of earth and water being grouped into one and air and ether being combined together into another group. Due to this condition, all the five physical proto-elements evident in the living organism will be transformed into the biological forces of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It can be deduced that the air and ether are being combined into Vāta, fire turned into Pitta and water and earth combined into Kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Terminology===&lt;br /&gt;
A specific terminology was evolved for this triumvirate of biological categories, which is significant both of static existence as well as dynamic force viz. Kapha; it signifies aqueous proto-elements of the physical formula. It also signifies the evolutionary process of the biological formula. Thus the whole word gives the sense of the organization of fluid matrix wherein the biological process of the evolution of the life is carried out. This synonym is even more significant of the biological process of the cohesion denoting it to be the colloidal matrix or milieu for the vital play. Pitta is derived from the word &#039;heat&#039; which is significant of the function of heat. Vāta is derived from the word &#039;to move&#039; and is suggestive of dynamic or functional process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inception of Medicine Science===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these sophists were forced to analyse and classify the elements of the phenomenal universe and their direct and indirect products and their various modes and forms of combination in bringing about the substances, dualities and actions that the physical sciences and medicine particularly have to deal with as their subjects. It also includes the biological organizations into which they were transformed by the effect of the vital forces. This endeavor to analyse, re-group, classify and denominate the physical and biological facts and laws heralded the inheritance of the medicine into the stage of a science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Characteristics of the Golden Age==&lt;br /&gt;
The base theory of Ayurveda is the theory of the triumvirate of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It is the product of an age which is universally acclaimed to be the most brilliant in the longest annals of man. This age which was marked by the most intense intellectual activity in the East as well as in the West, particularly in India and Greece, not only laid the foundations of thought on which the world has continued to build but has to its credit the achievements which are still the crowning glory in art, literature, philosophy and medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The age in which Greece had intellectual giants like Plato, Aristotle Pythagoras and Hippocrates, India had great philosophers who were the seers of Upaniṣads and Ayurveda. This was the best time for philosophical growth with the supreme pursuit. Due to these philosopher&#039;s anticipation, the people came to know the ultimate concepts of life. The arts and the sciences were actively cultivated, but they played a subservient role to philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that specialization was probed but the final verdict was not only of the the specialist but also of the general overseer, the philosopher, who alone was in a position to assess the value of the contributions made by the specialists. The result was the development of a co-ordinated outlook which was based not only on the studies of the parts but also the studies of them as forming the whole. It was this synthetic or integrated outlook which has given us the Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is based on the concept that any manifestation of life must involve the coming together of the three factors of the spirit, the mind, the body, the tripod on which the world is based. This coming together or assemblage of spirit, mind and the Sankhya classifies the universe into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
# The phenomenal physical world&lt;br /&gt;
# The subtle or imperceptible world&lt;br /&gt;
# The principle of spirit that underlies the manifold vital forms and activities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==From Metaphysics to Science==&lt;br /&gt;
The medical propounders accounted the classification of things as held by both the Sankhya and the Vaisesika schools. The Vaisesika school enlisted the totality of things under the categories of substance, quality, action, generality, particularity and co-existence. From purely metaphysical methods, Ayurveda was passed on to the physical and expert mental methods that involved the physical categories and terms such as substance, quality and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Atreya Philosophy===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya reduces the universe to nine substances. These combine to form the two main groups of things inanimate and animate. All the physical substances are reduced to the five categories of proto-elements and each proto-element is ascribed certain specific qualities, the total number of all the qualities coming to twenty in number. Thus the body-substance, environmental factors necessary for life-process, causative or curative factors of diseases all these were reduced to a specific number of qualities whose use or avoidance could be prescribed in an arithmetical ratio. As a result of the analytical process, they arrived at the conclusion that each substance or thing consisted of an aggregate of five inter-related stems each possessing quite different and specific qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Proto-Elements in Metaphysics===&lt;br /&gt;
These systems were termed as proto-elements. Then the quality of each proto-element was determined and the manifestation of that particular quality of its specific grade or intensity in a substance is depended upon the relative proportion of the proto-elements in that particular substance. This formula of proto-elements served the purpose in dealing with the physical idealities. But the biological entities had two more factors to reckon with; mind and spirit. Both of these are utilized and transformed by the physical matter to suit life&#039;s purposes. Both these are dynamic forces and cannot be observed by the physical means. They are known by the effects they produce on the body and their nature is the object of inferential knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Growth of Organic Existence===&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of physical and vital forces in the biological world gave rise to the individuality of organic existence which needs special organizations to maintain the harmonious and co-ordinated working of both the physical and vital systems of an organism. The organization of bodily constituents is a mark of all the living creatures. This was the benchmark which differs it especially from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Composition of Biological Functions===&lt;br /&gt;
Time phenomena of the physical matter cannot be adequately explained by the consequence of the biological world which is characterized by the organization. One is of static existence while the other is of dynamic creative process. Hence the need to evolve the formula of biological functions was inevitable. All the living organisms need below mentioned minimum triple organization for their life processes:&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of fluid-balance of the body - It is also denoted as water-balance system. A specific fluid matrix is essential for the comprehensive expression of life phenomena. This organization has to maintain the specific consistency and structure of the fluid matrix under the stresses of varying environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of Thermal balance - Specific heat is necessary to digest and assimilate material from the environmental world and convert it into one&#039;s own body part and also maintain the optimal heat of the body for full expression of life phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Organization of Vital balance - Vital force is an essential part for the purpose of creative evolution, progress, power of organization. Such other vital processes characterize life and differentiate animate from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History of Solar System===&lt;br /&gt;
It would seem from the opinion of science that life is alien altogether to the physical forces of the universe and can choose its habitation and its field of play and growth within very narrow limits of elemental geography. At a particular stage in the history of our universe or solar system, the earth developed its present elemental geography, temperature, contents of solid, liquid and gaseous matter, mountains, earthy crust, oceans and atmosphere of air. That was the benchmark hour in the history as the initiation of life took place from therein. Ever since then the unfoldment of life has undergone various stages of evolution in vegetable, animalculum, animals and humans. Till the human stage, the urge of life has been an inner compulsion, blind, powerful and contemplative. Only the urge has been there instinctive just like the powerful drive of the powder behind the lead in the bullet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present era, man is surprised and self-contemplative. The psyche in him demands the self-indulgence of a reflecting mirror of thought which contemplates the graces and freedom to choose the direction to make the next step. i.e from a mere green grass of moss and a speck of protoplasm has grown through the states of a floating jelly, the creeping reptile, the soaring bird, the unwieldy dinosaur, the half uplifted ape into the full stature of an upright standing man scanning the mystery of the endless vistas of space and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of evolution of life began when there appeared the covering expanse of the rolling waters and moving atmosphere that blanketed the planet. These oceans were filling the inter-spaces between the earth and the sun. The sun, foundation of this planetary system, pour out it&#039;s radiant energy upon the earth and its waters though the intermediate atmosphere. This process gave rise to the primary forms of life and sustained them in all their later stages of growth and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun remains to be the main source of evolution and sustenance of life till date.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It has been declared in the Veda.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The sun is the soul of all living beings in the world immaterial of their mobility. But the interplay of the solar radiations and the aquatic elements of the earth along with its kinetic atmosphere has been essential for the maintenance of life in all its forms. The sun impregnated the waters of the ocean. It alone could receive the seed, and clothe it with the habiliment of life, with the form and structure needed for abiding and growth. It is the field and scope for the vital dynamics of life unfolded gradually into cognition, conation, intellection and spiritual fulfillment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether life is like an exotic visitor waiting to make its entry on this planet till the favorable circumstance when the optimal condition for its play are evolved, or is a peculiar offspring of such an accidental condition incidental in the history of stellar and planetary evolution; is still a controversial point. There is a third opinion put forth by the ancient Sankhya seers that at the beginning of each cycle of time, the primordial principle of matter gets impelled into evolutionary activity of gradual unfoldment by a peculiar change in the eternal propinquity of the Puruṣa, who is the unchanging witness of nature&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here nature refers to mother Nature.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This power was not in the hands of man is the certainty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Biocatalysis==&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue===&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever be the origin of life whether extrinsic or intrinsic to matter, the distinguishing mark of all the forms of life has been the power of organization. Lovatt Evans in his work on &amp;quot;Starling&#039;s principles of human physiology&amp;quot; writes on what are the fundamental phenomena which distinguishes living things. Their distinctive feature is perhaps this organization and in the higher cadre members of this organization it becomes more and more distinct. This greater complexity of organizations run parallel with the increasing range and power of adaptation. It is attained by setting apart the special organs for the performance of definite functions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristic of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The peculiar characteristic of life is its power to organize. Its internal conditions are with regards to the structure and function so as to cope with its external conditions. Such body which we know as life, was studied both in its constituents and as a whole. The individual study of the parts gave rise to several special branches of study such as metaphysics, psychology and the physical or natural sciences, while the attempt to study the living conglomerate as a whole identity became the special concern of the physician who kept it going on in the perfect condition as long as it was possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Importance of Philosopher Physicians===&lt;br /&gt;
During the time of Caraka, the physician occupied the exalted place, when medicine and metaphysics were equal domains of the Vaidya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He was the man of Ayurvedic knowledge.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Ayurvedic classics were written by men who were admittedly the wisest of the age. Hippocrates says that a man, who was the combination of physician and also a philosopher, was considered to be very divine. He was accounted next to God. Hence the sages like Atreya and Dhanvantari also had a very divine post in their times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We owe these physician-philosophers, of the golden age of the country, the concept of life as embodied in the Caraka and the Śuśruta, a complete and integrated concept. This concept is so broad-based that in its main outline it must hold good for all times. It is true that the perception of these sages couldn&#039;t claim the advantage of the elaborations due to mechanical devices that are possible today. But their integrated and total vision of the organism along with the modus operandi of its threefold organization and the means adopted to preserve and prolong its existence and functioning, is as supreme today in its validity as it was when it was first promulgated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Story Of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Meaning of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The authors of Ayurveda, projects it to be much more than mere skill of treatment or diagnosis of a diseased condition. It is entitled to be comprehensive concept of life which includes both man and his connected environment. The well-being of man and the aggregate of body, mind and soul cannot be confined to mere physical health but it extends to the complete sense of physical, mental and spiritual satisfaction. An enrichment was born as a result of wholesome and mutually beneficial interactions between the individual and his environment immaterial of it being social, physical or spiritual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man as a biological entity needs to adjust to the physical environment and as a social and spiritual entity needs to adjust and react wholesomely to the society in which he lives. It also needs to upheld the spiritual ideal owned by it. Such well being is the real and true identity of man in his entirety. This is the main purport of the &#039;Science of Life&#039;. Caraka therefore declares:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Science of life is such wherein are laid down the principles of good and the bad life, the happy and the unhappy life and what is wholesome and what is unwholesome in relation to life and measures of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having visualized this total picture of life, we shall now analyze the two parts of it individually:&lt;br /&gt;
# The universe that forms the environment and which has given rise to life&lt;br /&gt;
# The individual organization, its composition, structure, mode of functioning and its progressive evolution from amoeba to man&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and the Triumvirate of Organizations===&lt;br /&gt;
It is the belief of science with the evidence at its disposal that life is an incident in the history of the universe. It is perhaps confined to only our planet where conditions favorable to its emergence, existence and growth began to surface some millions of years ago. Science also expects life to disappear with the disappearance of these evolutionary circumstances. The vanishing or disappearance of life on the planet is a certainty according to it in a few million more years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Base of Functioning in Organisms===&lt;br /&gt;
From a common point of view, it becomes more difficult to understand that out of innumerable solar systems whirling about in space, which solar system has the  volume which can be counted in light years. A tiny speck of a planet was chosen to cradle this mysterious phenomenon of life, while organization entitles it under the name of the organic life. Such life-activity involves a continuous maintenance of it&#039;s body structure by the means of periodic replenishment of it&#039;s wear and tear, a constant supply of energy for maintaining the optimal temperature and tension and an unfailing mechanism for correlation of the distinctive functions of each limb of its complex structure. This aids in helping the organism to react as a whole both in its internal and external movements. Such threefold organization is the &#039;&#039;sine qua non&#039;&#039; of all the organisms immaterial of their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bio-Catalysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Complete structure of life or every organism is engaged continuously in converting the matter of the outside world into a new pattern and texture that it may serve the purpose of life. This transformation of matter into its own field of extension is the distinctive function of life. A recent writer named Jerome Alexandar in his book &#039;Life, its nature and origin&#039; declares that the distinguishing nature of life is bio-catalysis. Bio-catalysis is the power to bring about chemical change in bodies without practically undergoing any change within itself. This bio-catalytic action is the one responsible for enabling life to maintain and extend its field in the alien world of matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is continually annexing matter by it&#039;s catalytic activity and extending it&#039;s dominion over space-time. Life, viewed from this point, is a catalytic struggle with the environment. This struggle is a process of annexation into its expanding boundaries of the non-responsive and ever hostile forces of the material world. This is a view which fully accords with that of the Sankhya school of philosophy, base of Ayurveda. The infinite number of Puruṣas, known as bions in the modern biological languages are caught up in the meshes of matter. In the presence of these bions, matter undergoes changes in order to give these life-units their objective of life. It is the perpetual unfoldment of sensations, images and pain-pleasure conditions. But the Puruṣas remain unaffected. Matter which holds these bions are called Puruṣas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segmentation of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit or soul perceives &#039;Nature&#039;. Thus life acts in involving a recasting of matter into new patterns to suit the base purpose of these bions, while they themselves remain unchanged witnesses of the varying life phenomena. The activity of these bions is indeed best illustrated by the process of bio-catalysis. This bio-catalytic processes involve the threefold organization calculated to sub-serve the vital purposes of material. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Progress and growth&lt;br /&gt;
# Maintenance of thermal and metabolic processes&lt;br /&gt;
# Co-ordination of the internal and external movements suitable to the changes of environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these threefold functions no organism can survive. All the processes of assimilation and dissimilation so essential to keep the ongoing progress of its structure and tone are rooted into such organizations. It is therefore very evident to analyze the description by Ayurveda. It is important to know whether it fits into its general outline of life-processes of this three-fold phenomenon of organization or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayurvedic Spectrum of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka lays down the distinction between organic and inorganic life denoting thus:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;The thing that is endowed with the sensory organization is organic or sentient and that which is not endowed thus is inorganic or non-sentient.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient organism involves a complex organization of structural, metabolic and kinetic processes. It also involves either mind or a co-ordinating principle however elementary or intricate it may be. Ayurveda holds such an organization to be universally obtained in all the forms of life, from the most rudimentary to the most complex. Thus its physiology and pathology is uniformly applied in the broadest outline to all the forms of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though life is mysterious and undefinable, the phenomena which signifies the existence of life are evident for the purpose of observation and study. All the phenomena which distinguishes the animate from inanimate are ingestion, assimilation, respiration, movement, growth, creative evolution, reproduction and potency of each  organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creative Evolution==&lt;br /&gt;
Life has been endeavoring and struggling to create and preserve optimal environmental conditions for itself which would help its evolutionary purpose. It corresponds to certain modifications in the process as per variations in time and space. Besides, it has also developed its own organization of existence, growth, perpetuation and expression so that it can accord to such probable environmental variations. The variations definitely happens within certain limits. It has also created protective measures and techniques for its survival and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution in Plant and Animal Life===&lt;br /&gt;
In the plant life, we observe that the sap is encased in a hard case of bark-crust to protect it from the external heat, cold as well as hostile incursions. Plant life is an excellent example of the survival-techniques of life&#039;s organization. In spite of the big size and strength developed from within, this form was not conducive of the varied richness of life-processes struggling for expression. Hence a subtler and more malleable patterns endowed with movement, agility and resourcefulness for the preservation of its life and even for overcoming hostile forces either by resistance or by accommodation was developed. This gave rise to evolution of animal life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animal pattern of survival was considered to be more advanced. The cadre of animal evolution included every being from the smallest animal to the complex organism of man with the mind-principle fully dominant. The process of such evolution is the direct result of the integrative organization which every living organism possesses and is able to evolve. The higher the complexity of life, the more subtle and distinct becomes these organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Elicitation===&lt;br /&gt;
These organizations become more and more complex as evolution advances and form separate structures. There are special organs for the performance of these definite functions. But the fundamental principle of organization which maintains the integration of the individual remains the same for all living organisms, whether minute or large. Even in the unicellular life, all the fundamental phenomena of life are carried out in the same pattern though there is no difference in appearance or structure of protoplasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vital or Motivating Organization==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the master organization which initiates and directs all the activities and maintains the specificity of all the vital processes which characterize living organisms. They can be classified into two parts:&lt;br /&gt;
# Physical or material organization- It is the system which maintains the specificity of fluid matrix of protoplasm wherein life-phenomena are played.&lt;br /&gt;
# Thermal or metabolic organization - It is the system which maintains specificity of heat by carrying out anabolic and catabolic processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate of Organizations==&lt;br /&gt;
The miraculous story of life&#039;s evolution or unfoldment is recorded by biologists. The process of such evolution has always necessitated the pursuit of the technique of the threefold system of organizations viz:&lt;br /&gt;
# The structural or material pattern&lt;br /&gt;
# The maintenance-device of the thermal optimum for metabolic functions and adjustment to environmental temperature&lt;br /&gt;
# Kinetic or motivating organization of the entire structure for purposes of growth, perpetuation and enterprise&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these forms of its dynamics, life could not have achieved its survival and progress. Nature and texture of each of the three organizations have played a significant role in survival and progressive growth of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix or Material organization==&lt;br /&gt;
===Beginning of Evolution===&lt;br /&gt;
There is common ground between science and religion on the question of the primeval abode of life. The aqueous elements were the first one to get evolved. Both vegetable as well as animal life-forms have been born and have dwelt in water before they grew into amphibious and terrestrial species. The seers of the Veda declare that there was existence of only clear waters in the beginning.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bṛhad 5-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; God created all the living things on the earth from water. It is the faith of all the  religions that life spirit dwelt and moved on the dark primeval waters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
In the mythology, it is believed that Lord Viṣṇu, while lying on the milky ocean, bestirred himself into a creative mood. This is how the creation of living beings on the Earth took place. Even the science supports this theory of evolution to be the origin and abode of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nārāyaṇa Upaniṣad 1-1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stream of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The matrix of the material pattern that life requires for its abiding is provided by only the water element of this universe. That is the medium best suited for the vibrant throb of life and transmission of its impulses. Human, plant and animal life is run by the immaterial spirit of life. This fluid matrix can be poured into the vessels of various shapes and its consistency is increased or lessened. Life has attempted all those shapes, patterns and the densities needed for its consummate expression and release of the dormant spiritual force. The last output of life&#039;s enterprise is Man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a spider that has woven its web and retired to its center, so has life woven around itself the web of the human organisms with its automatic systems like circulatory, respiration, nervous system and mind which mechanically operates centering the higher life as it&#039;s goal in the course of further evolution. Thus, there is a whole complex system distributed in its outline under this threefold divisions of body-organization with the sole purpose of maintaining a uniform and unchanging environment for life. This environment contains in itself its power of accommodation and adjustment to exogenous as well as endogenous interferences.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;These interferences are Homeostasis of Cannon.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leaves the spiritual mind of man free to reflect and weave out his patterns of thought for spiritual fulfillment and creative imagery in art, literature and science. All these creative skills expands the scope and variety of life expression. It is obvious that all the three aspects being component of an indivisible whole are vitally inter-related as integral part and change in any one is bound to affect the rest. But for the purpose of their knowledge in specific, the nature of each of these is referred to in the terms of quantity or form, the degree of intensity and degree of tempo respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern Anatomy and Physiology Perspective=== &lt;br /&gt;
Modern anatomy and physiology have credited a long and persistent series of investigations and study of the human constitution in its complexity and minuteness. They have tracked down the secrets of human structure and function to the microscopic cells and even beyond. With utmost diligence it was experimented on animals and ascertained with almost full approximating certainty. It is very essential to understand a comprehensive human dynamics for the probable reactions and effects under the given circumstances to achieve a specific stimuli. Man is the most tangible structure made by an aggregate of mere cells. In R G. Hoskins book, it has been said that &#039;&#039;Medicine is now in a transitional phase&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ineptitude of regarding man as constitution of different interesting organs working differently for a united goal of living is becoming increasingly clear. The personality of their nature is more important than his organs; no matter whatever fascinating pathological conditions or versatility they may disclose. The influence of soma on body is an another misunderstood factor of psyche which is gaining increasing recognition daily. There seem to be more factors yet not understood, but whose workings are only suspected and observed in crucial moments and special exigencies. Though the intrinsic nature and technique of functioning may defy our present powers of comprehension, yet their net effects are obvious to the discriminative eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complexity and Inter-dependability of Human Organs=== &lt;br /&gt;
Positive side of this theory is that it clears the mind that is able to observe and appraise these influences from an internal viewpoint of the human organisms. For the clinicians, this information is accessible through the intelligent inquiring methods. This phenomena presupposes an extensive and exclusive view of the structure and function of the individual parts of the body. Otherwise the excellence of each part is vitally related to that of every other part and the body as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an intelligent and highly sensitive adaptive principle to which all the body-functions and life-purposes converge. From this there emanates the subtle and vital vibrations that uphold and preserve life both in health and disease. This presupposes a comprehensive or integrated concept of physiology, the doctrine of vitality against the phenomena of mechanism. Man is more than a machine. Over and above the psycho-somatic organization there subsists presiding principle which is instinct with awareness and wisdom beyond the conscious mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first instant it sounds that the doctrine of vitality was a superfluity intruding into a realm where it was not allowed. But on comprehensive consideration it is seen that without the recognition of this element, there is a void and inadequacy, a scattered and disintegrated jumble that is belied by the fact of the universal subjective experience of men of an integrated and compact unity of personality. This points out to the the ancients, Caraka and Śuśruta of India and to Hippocrates of Greece and Galen of Rome. But this by any means is not suggestive of the same path being followed by both the countries. Apart from it nevertheless of their inspiration which was derived from a common viewpoint of regarding man as a whole and in the vital inter-relation of his various organs of the extensive or inclusive nature of the functions of each of them in health and in disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Results of Complexity in Human Structure===&lt;br /&gt;
These analytical results should be cast again into the mould of the synthetic or the integrative view of man. Instead of the data being priced, their ultimate net values ought to be worked out and cherished. The inter-relation of each limb and part of the body has inevitable repercussions on the total well-being of the psycho-somatic whole which is man and vice versa. With this motto in mind, the natural corollary is to set about discovering the main springs of human well-being and reactions, the sources of living, action along with resisting disease and rebuilding of loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the main springs of life and action are discovered, understood and assessed properly in their values, the rest follows easily and naturally. In the light of this radical knowledge of man, the data gathered assiduously about the various individual components of the body, big and small, get reoriented and yield a richer wealth of wisdom pertaining to the body as a whole as well as of its parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Practical Therapeutics===&lt;br /&gt;
As per the ancient medical thoughts from Caraka, Śuśruta and other works, knowledge and observation of the main springs of human life and action and the full appraisement of the functional values of life-expression, the full and detailed classification of the varied signs and symptoms, visible and expressed psychically and somatically of life were all important. It was not mere theory. In practical therapeutics also had a lot of weight-age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through observation and prolonged study of human behavior and reactions in health and disease and also by general inference based on the understanding of the unity and uniformity of the principles governing the cosmos as a whole; man was governed by a triumvirate of forces and elements well organized. The action of the sun, water and air were the proto-types to them of the aqueous, thermal and kinetic organizations respectively of the human body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Water in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Water was regarded as the prime source as sustainer of life, the daily purifier and refresher and the elixir of life. Water was held so sacred by most ancient races that it  was worshiped as god and a religion grew about it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Thales of Greece and the Seers of India&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Holiness and purity were acquired through bathing and sipping water. Even water was poured from the hands as the oblation to God and vows made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The counter-part in the body of the water in the nature was the body-fluid, the colloidal fluid known as protoplasm. Among the triumvirate that governs the body this factor was the first essential. This provided the field for governance and was the substantial structure for the state itself. This is the material organization of the kingdom. This vital fluid forming the vehicle of the life-spirit contains proteins, fats, carob-hydrates, vitamin, salt and it constantly fluctuates to adjust and counter internal as well as the external disturbances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This integrative organization regulates constantly the physical and chemical structure of the body-fluid as well as its circulation. It maintains the proper balance between the fluids in the various parts of the body viz: &lt;br /&gt;
# Water in the colloidal system of protoplasm&lt;br /&gt;
# Water between the cells and fibres&lt;br /&gt;
# Stored water in any water-depot of the body&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Temperature in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Temperature is an essential factor in the maintenance of this natural and uniform pattern. It is very important in providing life, the scope for vital play. The body is found to possess the mechanism of internal combustion. It has heat-generating thermal mechanism distributed in the entire body. This is a radical aspect and not an exclusive function or peculiarity of any one limb or part of the organism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be possible that this phenomena of body thermal mechanism would be more at some place and very less at other. But in its total aspect it balances the thermal production and output to maintain the thermal constant of the whole body. This bio-combustion process is termed as the metabolic process. The internal thermal balance is sustained by the anabolic and catabolic processes constantly taking place in the body. Though this thermal element is diffused in the entire body, it also has its regions or points of focus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These foci are important to the clinicians because the pathogenic and restorative processes are centered around these points of foci in particular and the entire system in general. These general foci are distributed in the body so as to meet the exigencies and functions of each structural system of the body. The kapha, pitta as well as vāta, the three factors of the triumvirate that governs the psycho-somatic organism, are each apportioned with its pentad of foci in the body. These have special clinical significance and are guides and aids in the practical diagnostics and therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Psycho Somatic Organization===&lt;br /&gt;
We now come to the last and the most important factor of the triumvirate, the factor closest allied to the life-principle and which is supreme; vital function of the psycho somatic organization. Life is never static. Even in its most rudimentary states even simple existence presupposes an internal dynamics, where action, aspiration and adaptation to environment are involved. The dynamics of it are very complicated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever the psyche is dominant it charges the body with the impulses of hope, despair, anticipation, fear, desire for efficiency, triumph over opposition and the joy of achievement. The dynamic organization involving such kinesthetic force must be subtle, self-sufficient and creative. This attribute is possessed collectively by the body and mind which is known as vāta or vāyu. Here it means to move or convey. The kapha and the pitta are relatively static. At every single point of their existence and functioning they need the co-ordination of vāta. Pitta and kapha exhibit at the places wherever the vāta carries them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Other Philosophers===&lt;br /&gt;
Claude Bernard states that vital force directs phenomena which it does not produce. Physical agencies produce the phenomena in living things which they cannot direct. This apt remark has much similarity with the statement of Kapila, the propounder of the school of Sankhya. He suggests that the union of the spirit with the nature is for the contemplation of the Nature. The union of the Nature with the spirit is for liberation. The union of both &#039;the spirit and the Nature&#039; is like that of a lame man with a blind man. The creation is brought about by the last union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Life is dependent on vāta because it is the impeller, sustainer and operator of life. It is known as the Tantra-Yantra-Dhara. In a chapter, classic in its pattern and expression of thoughts, Caraka describes the nature and functions of Vāyu both in the cosmic as well as its biological aspects. It is the master of the supreme principles of life. The salutary as well as the pathological aspects of the vāta principle are described by the royal sage Varyovida in the eloquent terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body. It is the very self of the five forms of vāta in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
# Prāṇa&lt;br /&gt;
# Udāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Samāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Vyāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Apāna&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Normal function of vāta includes the following activities:&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of upward and downward movements&lt;br /&gt;
* Controller and conductor of the mind&lt;br /&gt;
* Spirit of all the senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Conveyer of all the sense stimuli&lt;br /&gt;
* Protector of the body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
* Synthesizing principle in the body&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Cause of feeling and audition&lt;br /&gt;
* Source of the auditory and tactile senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Origin of all the excitement and animation&lt;br /&gt;
* Stimulator of the gastric fire&lt;br /&gt;
* Desiccator of the morbid vitia&lt;br /&gt;
* Eliminator of excrement &lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction of the gross and subtle body-channels&lt;br /&gt;
* Maker of the fetal form&lt;br /&gt;
* Sustaining principle of life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abnormalities of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
When the vāta becomes abnormal in the body, it afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, tending to impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind; impairs all the senses, destroys the fetus in uterus, produces deformity in it or unduly prolongs the period of gestation. It also results in giving rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. Hence in this manner any abnormality in vāta causes delirium and obstructs the vital functions of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Science of Physiology===&lt;br /&gt;
The science of physiology has passed through the several stages of evolution. It was first a static view of an individual of specific functions of various organs and tissues of the body. Later it was realized that there was an integrative control through the nervous system and psychic influences. These parts can not be considered to be functioning separately. Yet the endocrine secretions opened up newer processes of physiologic as well as metabolic conditions. This had an integrative chemical control over the body. This phenomena highlighted the cellular structure and function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even one internal part of the limb or gland or cell of the body can be viewed. One kind of secretion is balanced by another and the glands, the tissues, cells and all the other elements are interrelated and controlled by the fulcrum of personality on which the whole organism is fixed. Thus physiology is a total and integrated life-process and though viewed analytically for study-purposes, the comprehensive constitutional view should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of kapha, pitta and vāta form the general outline of that constitutional pattern or scheme. Hence the phenomena like constructive, integrative, assimilation, recuperative and elimination processes are to be understood in terms of their basic nature. They should be studied by their working of these three principles individually as well as the inter-connectivity of these three among each other. They are all inclusive and complete in their comprehension of the body-mind processes as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time and space factors vary every moment and hence it is not possible to maintain optimal environmental conditions. Hence, the life develops within itself such active organization which enables the body to adjust immediately as per the changing circumstances. It is an adept to the variation in the external relation. Moreover life also evolves a special protective and survival technique to counteract the inimical environmental incursions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Three States of Life functioning in Men==&lt;br /&gt;
We know that for every animate life to exist and grow, it requires three different forms, the stationary life of plants, mobile but passive and reflex life of the animals and the discursive, active and creative life of the humans. The human body evolved from the most rudimentary life contains the vital processes of all these three types of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Flora=== &lt;br /&gt;
Human body also contains the parts and organs that grow, abide and function like the plants. It absorbs food, turn it into energy and discharge the waste products thereby automatically maintaining the basic structure non-interfered and unaided by the higher aspect of the mind on general.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Fauna===&lt;br /&gt;
Right from the evolution of life the heart, stomach, intestines, liver and other glands keep on functioning in their own autonomous nature without constant active impulsion or inhibition from the mind. Nature has managed to keep this basic body-mechanism beyond every man&#039;s reach and control. There is a reflex life of the man wherein the limb and sense organs execute protective movements in the response to the external stimuli. It is the defense mechanism of the body which is inbuilt against extraneous incursions and interferences. Many of the man&#039;s normal physical activities and mental and emotional impulses are the reflexes. Therefore a passive reaction is projected to the external world of stimuli. The reflex organization controlled by the central nervous system represents the next higher stage of man&#039;s evolution as an animal which reacts suitably to the environment and acts and learns by adjusting to external stimuli. This is the animal aspect of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functioning of Human Life as per Brain===&lt;br /&gt;
Above these two forms of life, stands the real human life i.e. the purport, creativity and self-conscious propulsion of the higher mind. Man can asset his essential humanity due to the functioning of mind which executes the essential actions and commands. This is the significant purport of psyche performing will, determination and discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic survival functions work beyond the control of the individual as they are autonomous set of organizations. Thus man&#039;s survival is assured against his will. This autonomous nervous system includes the functioning of the heart, liver, intestine and such other vital organs. These organs have an independent functioning of their own and continue to work even outside the human body if given suitable environment. Thus they represent the most primary unicellular life-forms which forms the unit of life. It is a passive activity in response to the environment. The full psychic life where the creative forces of his imagination and reason come into play and launch man&#039;s life upon the vast option of creative activity, discovering new factors and shaping the environment to this inner impulses. It is the fullest expression of man on the human platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diagnosis based on this Phenomena===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus a human being is effected and expresses himself in all these three aspects of his life immaterial of him being healthy or diseased. For the people concerned with man&#039;s pathological manifestations, the varied changes and symptoms which are displayed in these three aspects are very important for the diagnosis and treatment. The most sensitive part of a person is psyche. Hence internal symptoms such as malaise, mental images and status, dreams, desires and impulses form the base for evaluating the situation. These factors are accessible to the physician only through close questioning and conversation with the patient. It forms a base of certain degree of observation, introspection and intelligence on the patient&#039;s part. In the absence of these factors, the proper appraisement of a diseased condition in its early state is difficult. Thus the psychic disturbances serve as the earliest symptoms that can guide the physician in the diagnosis of a disease condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage of diagnosis is referred to be the vegetative aspect of our body-organization. Since these functions are mainly independent of the mind and central nervous system, they evince individual and automatic reactions to the disease affection and try to make suitable adjustments in it. This can manifest in various forms like instinctive inclinations for or against certain tastes, things, diet, heat and cold in order to correct the decrease or increase of a particular structure or function in the body. These two groups of symptoms, whether psychic modifications or instinctive inclinations, are very predominant symptoms which are helpful in the early diagnosis of the disturbed health. Ayurveda has always emphasized on the study of premonitory symptoms which forms an important category in the pentad of diagnostic methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Environment==&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the nature and functions of life, it is essential to study and appreciate the factors of environment. Indeed both the factors are one like the two different sides of a coin. To think of life apart from environment is impossible. It can be compared with the light without it&#039;s surrounding sphere of illumination. For the medical science in particular, life always run in accordance with it&#039;s environment. Every organism, especially man must be understood in the relation to his environment because all his life-functions are engrossed in a continual flux to meet the challenge or reap the benefits of the factors of the environment in the various forms of weather, geographical conditions, nature of soil and its tendencies, bacterial saturation and similar other conditions. In fact, the life of any organism depends on its reactions to the constant or changing environment. Environment is not only its prime cause of being but also responsible for its disorders and perfection. Caraka expresses this truth as a philosophical axiom and asserts that the existence of all the beings is derived from the nature of their reaction to environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A continuous existence of all the creatures is dependent on proper, inadequate, excessive or wrong interaction between them and their environmental factors. Their well-being and ill-being or existence and non-existence is dependent on the right degree and nature of contact with environment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus in the medical science, man-cum-environment is the unit of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is not a static condition but a dynamic process of continual adjustment with environment. Time and space which constitutes the environment, are perpetually varying factors of the universe which facilitate the constant vigilance, activity and modification in the reactions of the organism. Caraka therefore uses the various synonyms of life denoting it to be the constantly changing, dynamic and of progressive nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disease factors of Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
When the organism fails to adjust or adapt due to either some innate deficiency or overwhelming force of the environment, the result is diseased-condition which is the subject matter of medicine. Such environmental factors are known as exogenous disease factors. They are of the nature of space and time which include varying places and positions of things and seasonal variations as well as physical chemical and biological invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The organism can be taught to adjust and prepare against such hostile forces in an extensive way. All these conducive practices of diet, behavior and seasonal regimen that are entitled to be wholesome life in the texts of Ayurveda are formed to help the organism to adjust and overcome these impediments to health from the changing environment. This is a lesson in acquiring immunity against probable antagonistic features of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guiding factor in Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
The above phenomena is true only in a general sense, because the reaction to the environment is different from one individual to another. Nobody is same in looks, tastes and degree of tolerance to heat and cold. Consequently the degrees of their individual adjustment and adaptive reaction must also be different. While trying to bring about similar results, varying methods and degrees of efforts have to be pursued. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It leads to the query to the foundation on which this difference is based. It also intrigues regarding the guide in determining the different degree and quality. It is essential to know the differences in reaction towards a common environment. The answers to these queries lead us to the fundamentals of the medical science i. e individual constitution. Complete adjustment of the individual with his environment is possible only on the basis of the appreciation of facts of his individual constitution. It can be successfully accomplished only by considering the environment and constitution together as a whole. This brings about a harmony between man and environment, which is the sole aim and justification of medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Constitution==&lt;br /&gt;
A peculiar fact about life is that no two individuals are exactly alike by any means either it be in appearance or physical and mental aptitudes, abilities and god gifts. This is because each person occupies a point in space time, different from every one else. This endows peculiar tendencies through genes on each individual at the very moment of his birth. Each person thus enters the life with a peculiar viewpoint, mode of reaction to environment and susceptibility to physical and psychic influences. That is why we find that though people live in a common environment, each one reacts in a very distinguishable pattern. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great physician Osier denotes that each person reacts differently to the incursion of injury. People, though suffering from the same disease, have a different mode of treatment administered to get cured. All this emphasizes the supreme importance of the knowledge of individual constitution in medicine. It is difficult to say even after the knowledge of advanced stages of body constitution that how and what factors are responsible for forming this unique tendencies and qualities. It is challenging to perceive why certain ancestral and hereditary traits become recessive in one child and dominant in another. This is evident from the investigations of Mendel and other scientists who tried to perceive this subject into a biological law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
It is not over-scrupulous to say that the number of diseases is equal to the number of individuals. But this does not help in reducing the subject to some approximate formula. Therefore it has been classified on the basis of their race, group, region and some other ways by some biologists and medical scientists. The inadequacy of these classifications become evident from the medical clinicians point of view when individuals of the same race, group or region show diverse reactions and degrees of tolerance to common disease-factors. Hence a biological classification and grouping is entitled to the clinician&#039;s credence and appreciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ancient Indian and Greece pathology, such biological views and classifications were observed. They can be classified into three groups allowing innumerable minor groups according to the varied combinations of these three main categories. This classification was done both from the physiological and pathological points of view, highlighting the triumvirate of biological organizations. This classification became the guideline for the clinician and patient for maintaining good and positive health. It accelerated prophylactic as well as curative measures of the disease. It gave an immense insight into the realms of diagnostics as well as the practical therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inter-Dependability of Constitution=== &lt;br /&gt;
In the daily regimen of diet and behavior meant for balancing and correcting the predisposing factors of disease, this constitutional perspective was considered to be of supreme significance. Caraka delineates it for using the things antagonistic in effect to one&#039;s predisposing factors. It is recommended to lead wholesome living.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7-41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This becomes the foundational cause of the science of immunity in its active aspect where the individual is enabled to react powerfully with all his vitality and power of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term constitution is used in physiology nearly in the same sense as in sociology wherein it is defined as the fundamental law according to which the government of state is organized and the relations of individuals with the society as a whole are regulated. The legal regulation is accomplished successfully by the internal dependability and co-operation amongst the legislature, administration and judiciary. Thus it is the integrated physiology. Millions of body-cells, nervous system, heart, lungs and intestines, all act in a coalition-government and mutually impel, check, balance and produce an integrated and harmonized result. This is called as life and good health. Ayurveda depicts this integrated function in terms of the triumvirate of biological organizations and mutual interaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prakṛiti or Constitution in Ayurveda==&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is called Prakṛiti in Ayurveda. It is the sum total of the crystallized results of all the influences of time and space on the individual human life. It is easy to deduce since no two individuals can occupy the same point in this time space world that no two individuals are identical in all respects. Hence there are many responsible factors for understanding different causes that constitute this time-space in order to ascertain and define its variable influences on constitutions and its multiple types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Space connotes the geographical and climatic conditions of the region of the individuals residence and all the characteristics of the social and physical environment of the man, while time refers to the age of the individual, the seasonal characteristics and the sum total of the influences from the inception of the man, commencing from the moment of impregnation of the mother&#039;s ovum or even much earlier. The germ-cell contains the qualities and tendencies based on all the previous incarnations and thus is traced ultimately to the very beginning of time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prakṛiti Evolution in Foetus===&lt;br /&gt;
Fetus undergoes all the evolutionary metamorphosis of its biological ancestry in the uterus before it emerges as a full-fledged human. Thus the whole experience of the species is in the germ-cell. This are termed as genes. The peculiar influence inherited from both the parents and the combination of the formative forces, such as climate, season, environment at the time of impregnation; all these factors shape the constitutional destiny of the individual. The inheritance of previous incarnations being subtle, are more of psychic qualities; but they in turn have their influence on the somatic reactions also. Thus at the time of birth, a lot many factors influence in giving the individual a definite predisposition, pattern of tendencies set in motion, which determines his or her degree of tolerance and resistance to all the external and internal disease factors. The varying effects of climate on the gravida, her habits, tendencies and social and seasonal environment are bound to have profound consequences. Thus from the very moment of birth, an individual is a complex being. It is a bundle of tendencies bearing the seal of destiny with a margin for freedom of will and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Body Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
===Determining Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is an inherited or geno-typical condition, that cannot be altered fundamentally. Evaluating conditions of health and disease is a life-long concern of supreme significance in man. This is expressed by Caraka and Śuśruta denoting that from the moment of conception some men are equi-balanced with regards to the three vitia; vāta, pitta and kapha. Some people have a predominance of either vāta, pitta or kapha. People having equi-balance of these three enjoy perfect health while the rest are liable to diseased condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body-habitus of a person is determined as per the continual predominance of a particular vitiura in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 39-40&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the symptoms of the hereditary disposition or constitution molded by the predominant vital habitus formed at the time of the fertilization of the ovum by the sperm.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-63&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Any part of the healthy seed&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means germ-cell.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; is vitiated by the nature and action of the vitia during that particular time. After germination, that part of the germ-cell determines the future constitutional type of the person. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary by Dalhana on the above verse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Persons as per Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally the constitutional condition does not change, nor increase or diminish except at the end of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-78&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the importance of knowledge of constitution is established both in physiology as well as pathology. Caraka propounds that there are three main classes of persons. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Atala - It denotes the person having vāta habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
# Pittala - It delineates the person having pitta habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sleśmala - It denotes the person having Sleśma habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above mentioned classification is the base of constitution for each and every person falling into the category where any one of the vitia is predominant in the biological constitution. There are various degrees of combinations of these vitia. They can be in combined form of two or three also sometimes in a hyper or hypo pathological condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the symptoms associated with the characteristic of each of these vitia are known, the degree of their combination can be inferred. Laying out the general outline of these three main categories of constitution, Caraka declares that in the clinical investigation of these three types of constitution there are very specific display of their characteristic traits and qualities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characteristics of Different Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
Let us get into the explanation of the characteristics of habitus. The fetal body develops its habitus from the nature of the mother&#039;s diet and behavior along with the nature of the proto-elemental combinations. Among these factors, whichever elements are predominant, will influence the nature of the fetus. This exhibits the vitial susceptibility right from the evolution of their fetal life. Some people exhibit different types of habitus depending on the dominant characteristic while some are possessed of vitial equipoise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Kapha Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
The kapha is unctuous, smooth, soft, sweet, firm, dense, slow, stable, heavy, cold, viscid and clear. Kapha, being unctuous, those of kapha habitus have glossy limbs. It being smooth in texture the people with predominant kapha qualities have smooth limbs. Due to its softness, person with kapha tendency has delicate and clear body. The sweet quality of kapha leads to profusion of semen, desire for the sex-act and children. On account of its firmness they have firm, well-knit and stable bodies. It&#039;s denseness leads to the plump and round in shape of all their limbs. Owing to its slowness, they are sluggish in their actions and speech. It&#039;s stability leads to their sulky undertakings, change of moods and pathological condition. Due to its heaviness, they have firm, large and stable gait. It&#039;s tepidness makes their hunger, thirst, heat and perspiration meager. The viscosity of kapha leads to their well-knit joints. The clear look of kapha exhibits clear looks, mellow complexion and voice. Hence we can deduce from all these qualities that a person of predominant kapha are possessed of strength, wealth, knowledge, vitality, gentleness and long life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Pitta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is hot, acute, fluid, acid, pungent and raw-meatish in smell. Owing to its heat, people of pitta habitus are intolerant of the heat. Pitta is very hot in the mouth. Hence the person of pitta habitus has delicate and clear bodies. They have profuse moles, freckles, spots and pimples on the body. Excessive hunger and thirst leads to early wrinkles, grey hair and baldness. They are generally possessed of scanty, soft and tawny hair on the head, face and body. It&#039;s decree of acuteness leads to different ratio of keenness in valor. Their acute digestive fire leads them to taking excessive quantity of food and drink. They are generally the constant eaters. They are subject to incapacity to bear sufferings. Owing to its fluidity they have flabby and soft joints and flesh. They profusely discharge sweat, urine and feces. Owing to its raw meatish smell, they smell very much in their arm-pits, mouth, head and body. Owing to its pungent and acid taste they have a small quantity of semen, limited sex appetite and scanty off-springs. Hence due to the combination of such qualities, the person of pitta habitus are of moderate strength and life-span. They even are of moderate knowledge, experience, wealth and means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Vāta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is a dry, light, unsteady, abundant, swift, cold, rough and clear. Because of its dryness, those of vāta habitus are of dry and small bodies. They are of long-drawn, dry, low, broken, hollow and hoarse voice. They are ever wakeful. Owing to its lightness, they are of light and inconstant gait, behavior, diet and speech. Due to its unsteadiness, person of this habitat are restless in their joints, eyes, brows/jaws, tongues, heads, shoulders, hands and feet. Due to its abundant nature, people of this habitus are more talkative and have prominent veins and tendons. Its swiftness leads to their quick undertakings and variation of moods. They are subject to various pathological changes. They are quickly affected by fear, likes and dislikes. Their ability to quickness in grasping and forgetting things is remarkable. Because of its cold quality, they are intolerant towards cold. They are very much susceptible to suffer from cold, shivering and stiffness. It&#039;s roughness promotes rough hair on the head, face and body. They have rough nails, teeth, mouth, hands and feet. The characteristic of its clearness produces cracked limbs. Their joints always make noise as they walk. Due to the combination of such qualities, persons having vāta habitus are generally of less strength, short life-span, scanty offspring and means of meagre wealth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Combined Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
In a combined habitus, the qualities of the habitus which are combined are displayed together. If vāta is compounded with pitta, then there is a display of the qualities of both the habitus in an individual. Similar reactions are exhibited if there is a combination of vāta and kapha and pitta and kapha. It is possible that each peculiarity of both the habitus might not be displayed but overall there is an exhibition of at least few characteristics of both the habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a possibility of the aggravated forms of vāta, kapha and pitta altogether. In this case the distinctive qualities of the three are displayed in the patient. There might not be a display of all the characteristics at one and the same time but overall at least few symptoms of all the three habitus are being displayed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinctiveness of Equipoise Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Those, having a maintained equilibrium of all the three vitium in their body, are endowed with every good qualities of each habitus. It can be concluded from the peculiar characteristics of each habitus. The perfect equilibrium of this vitia is the foundation for the perfect health in an individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Significance of Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
The highly logical spirit of that age impelled them to be very accurate and meticulous in all the matters, especially in definitions and nomenclature. Having understood the triumvirate of vitia in details it becomes easy to determine it for the total psycho-somatic texture of a man. It is also necessary to develop a more detailed information about the nature and mode of operation of this triumvirate of vitia. This leads to the justification of their nomenclature. Let us get into the details of study of man&#039;s behavior in the maintenance of health and his fight against diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
The living organism includes the unicellular protoplasm, the tiny speck of non-differential protoplasm, as well as the man with his highly differentiated organs, tissues and cells. The cell is a functional and structural unit of life. Many lower forms of lives consists only of a single cell as an entire body. Moreover man, a highly evolved creature structure-wise, commences the life at unicellular stage, namely the fertilized ovum. The fundamental phenomena of the life are identical with each living organism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In unicellular life, structure is hardly visible or definable but the life-phenomena are same as those observed in the higher forms of life. Though the material form of existence is too insignificant to be noticeable, it is made of dynamic systems manifesting ceaseless activities. These dynamic systems fully sustain life and carry out life-functions effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three primary organizations. As they are the fundamental physiological systems sustaining life in co-ordination with the insignificant speck of protoplasm, they get a significant name. The origin of their word comes from the root &#039;vr&#039; which means to support or sustain&#039;. In higher life this protoplasm greatly increases in proportion and gets differentiated into various forms in order to carry out the special functions assigned to them. In human structure, we find several different kinds of tissues or body-elements evolved which plays a significant role in the maintenance of the physical body. This differentiation and specialization of tissues is to augment the power of primary triumvirate of the organizations. Hence in man, the three primary organizations, vāta, pitta and kapha, as well as the specialized tissues of the physical body are evolved for the special functions. They both are given equal importance and included in the category of the upholders or the sustainer of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in order to use a specific terminology for the nomenclature the words dhātu and mala are generally used in the following sense:&lt;br /&gt;
# Doṣa - The triumvirate of body-organizations or the triad of vitia&lt;br /&gt;
# Dhātu - The body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
# Mala - The waste or toxic matter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dhātu===&lt;br /&gt;
Dhātu is also called as vug. The human body lives on the food which it ingests everyday. It assimilates some nutritive portion out of the food ingested and throws out the rest. Among the primitive unicellular life, this process occurs immediately. But in man, having a complex structure of tissues and systems, the process of separating the useful from the unuseful material takes place in one part and the process of assimilation happens at another part. The elimination process is executed by some other parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to its needs and capacity, the body absorbs a portion of the useful nutrients. The process of elimination takes some time in the complex machinery of the human body. The matter separated for elimination is surely not harmful, infact sometimes it is useful. This waste matter meant for ultimate elimination, though not forming a part of the regular body-elements, does exist in the body. Hence it is also included in the category of general way though it is usually given the significant name of waste matter in particular. Thus the word Dhātu includes the below mentioned in its category:&lt;br /&gt;
# The primary three functional organizations, i.e. the triumvirate which is the primary organization in each and every unit of life.&lt;br /&gt;
# The seven body-elements or tissues of the physical body and structural systems evolved to augment and refine the work of the primary organizations of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
# The waste or excretory material, healthful in action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Doṣa; is derived from &#039;Drup&#039; to vitiate or pollute, to become impure, to be bad or corrupted. All the Dhātus may become vitiated in the whole body or a local part of the body. The factors which arises the condition of vitiation in the whole body are the triumvirate of organizations. This generalized or vitiating nature is the most common in this organization because they are all-persuasive and constant in the action which maintains the perfect effectiveness of the whole body in ever changing environmental factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the word doṣa is used for the three biological organizations of the triumvirate. Secretions and excretions, which are formed as immediate, intermediary or end products as the result of the functioning of these three biological organizations are also identified with it&#039;s toxic matter. They are often termed as doṣa. The predominant quality of doṣa is to pollute. From the definitions of Doṣa, Dhātu and Mala, it can be deduced that the term &#039;Doṣa&#039; is used mainly for the three primary organizations which are specially liable to be disorganized and which spread their effects in the whole body and vitiate any or all the other parts of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mala===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Mala&#039; is used in two senses. &lt;br /&gt;
# The end-products of the digestive process which is excreted by the body. The end product of the digestive process is again further classified in two parts. The first part which is assimilated in the body and which becomes a part of the body elements is called Prasād&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means clean matter.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; while the other part which does not assimilate and gets converted into some secretory and excretory products. These excretory products serve as some auxiliary purpose in the body-functions and then gets eliminated from the body. This is called as mala or unclean matter. But this matter being the normal physiological function, is included under the term Dhātu or upholder of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 28, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# All the morbid matter which is harmful to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This meaning is given by Caraka in his Śarira Sthāna 6-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There are different kinds of morbid material which are existent in the body which can be determined in various manners. The first one is the excretory matter issuing outwards from the orifices of the body in various forms. The second one is the over-mature body-elements. The third one consists of irritated vāta, pitta and kapha. The last variant of mala includes rest of the things residing in the body tending to injure it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus healthy mala is un-assimilated portion of the food ingested, existing in the healthy body while harmful mala is the harmful matter of any kind existing in body harming it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Samgadhara===&lt;br /&gt;
Samgadhara summarizes the three aspects of these vitia in a terse thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Vāta, pitta and kapha are called vitia because they vitiate the body. They are called the body-elements or supports because they uphold the body and they are also known as waste or toxic matter because they pollute the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samgadhara Samhitā 5 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functions of the Base Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the Dhātus of the body, the triumvirate organization, body-tissues and the excretory and secretory matter, become vitiated in disease condition. But the main role as vitiator is played by the triumvirate organization. Once they get vitiated, they spread their vitiating effects to all the other body-parts and channels because pervade all over the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitiated body-channels spread it to other body-channels and the vitiated body-elements to other physical elements likewise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 5, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta, pitta and kapha move in the whole body hence they produce good and ill effects on the entire system depending on their normal or aggravated condition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The body secretions pertaining to the functions of each of the triumvirate organization are given the same term like vāta, pitta and kapha to the physiological triumvirate of the organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after the ingestion, food prepared from the sis categories of tastes first gets converted into sweet taste during digestion and leads to the formation of kapha or mucus-like fluid of frothy appearance.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the further digestion, the food becomes acidic. In the last stage of excretion it accelerates the secretion of limpid bile.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the food after reaching the large intestine, gets dehydrated by the body-heat. It gets converted into fecal lumps there after. These lumps are of pungent taste which leads to the increase of vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excretory matters, normal or abnormal, pertaining either to the functioning of the triumvirate organization or to the secretory products related to those primary organizations, are given the same designation of Doṣa in general and vāta, pitta and kapha in particular. These, drugs should be used as emetics by the physician in a way which is not harmful to the body in gastro-genic disorders characterized by morbid accumulations of kapha and pitta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Heavy doses should be prescribed only for purgation when the morbid matter has accumulated in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enema used to clear the whole digestive track, if given when the morbid matter has been fully digested, will immediately increase the vitality and digestive powers and produce apyrexia, good cheer and appetite. Laxation will eliminate pitta or kapha, while enema will eliminate all the three kinds of morbid matters lodged in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 3, 170-171&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hence vāta, pitta and kapha are used in their excretory aspect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to avoid ambiguity in sense, each thing is given a specific designation with the view of its preponderant or special tendency towards a form or function. These vitia are also called because they are considered to be the first things to be modified by diet, behavior, other environmental factors, internal factors of emotions, restraint of natural urges etc. They do not stop at that, but once they are themselves morbified they proceed to vitiate gradually to any of the seven body-elements. Thus these vitia are by virtue of their high degree of susceptibility to vitiation and also by virtue of their active tendency to contaminate the body-elements. They are specially designated as vitia owing to their condemnable vice. But these vitia, when they are in their normal non-vitiated state, support, enliven and rear the other elements of the body. They are the prime source of health and happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In non-vitiated state they form the pillars of life and become the base functional elements. In their balanced state, they are the Dhātus, but for convenience of the exposition and uniformity of application they are called vitia even in their benevolent or sanagenic state. In their morbified state they are known as pathogenic. While dealing primarily with the pathogenic factors and their various manifestations, they are known by their pathological state and refer to their physiological status too by the same term prefixed by its non-morbid quality. Thus the unvitiated vitium; is called the vitium in its normal state and the vitiated one as the morbid vitium.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Etymologically, it is interesting to analyze that the Greek prefix &#039;dys&#039; used for dysfunction, dysuria, dyspepsia etc, is akin to Sanskrit &#039;dus&#039; meaning to be bad, corrupted, spoiled or vitiated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nature and Functions of the Body Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta, pitta and kapha are the names of the three organizations of the body known as the &#039;Triumvirate&#039;. Their individual nature, function and mode of operation have been discussed in a general way till now. It has to be studied in the various aspects of the manifestation. They can be analyzed from different points of view delineated below:&lt;br /&gt;
# General&lt;br /&gt;
# Physiological&lt;br /&gt;
# Pathological &lt;br /&gt;
# Clinical &lt;br /&gt;
# Therapeutic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The General Concept of the Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The three organizations of the triumvirate are the base essentials to lead a life. Its physiological or pathological condition is the root cause of existence or dissolution of the body. Śuśruta significantly remarks that vāta, pitta and śleśma can bring the body into being. This body is borne by them in their normal or healthy state established in the lower, middle and upper regions of the body respectively. Therefore these are called as the three support system.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these three organizations, though viewed individually for the purpose of a clear grasp of their peculiar nature and functions, must yet be appreciated in their united and integrated whole as mutually checking and balancing forces in the body. Their syngeneic influence is due to their integrated mode of functioning. The importance of the triumvirate in supporting the body is well brought home by Śuśruta in the simile. Just as the moon, sun and wind uphold the world by their action of release, absorption and dissemination respectively even so do kapha, pitta and vāta act with regard to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate is all-pervasive which circulates to each part of the body. As the vitia are circulating in the entire body, their normal or provoked condition gives rise to good or bad health respectively. Vāta, pitta and kapha moving in the whole body produce good or ill effects on the entire system, according as they are normal or provoked.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The function of the triumvirate is integrative though pentad of focus are described for each vitium where dominance of the function of that particular vitium is observed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka says that when the triumvirate is in its normal or physiological condition, the man enjoys perfect health and when it is in the abnormal or pathological state the man suffers from disease. All the three vāta, pitta and kapha in their normal condition make a man with complete senses, possessed of strength, good complexion and great longevity. If one pursues the triad of dharma, artha and kāma properly, one can secure the most beneficiary effects both here and the other world. The same three if rendered morbid, bring upon the man great tribulation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states that the vāta necessarily gets increased in its own habitat consequently upon the decrease of Kapha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 19, 121&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Moreover the general line of treatment should be modified when it is to be practically applied to the diseased condition originating or affecting dominantly the particular pentad of foci.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitia are abnormal because they certainly afflict the body by causing disorders of the various types.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1, 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka further states that the triumvirate is always present in the body either in physiological state or the pathological state. Hence the learned physician should learn to understand and analyze their actions and results.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta states that the five-fold vāta upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, separation and retention. The five-fold pitta which causes pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, luster, intelligence and heat, nourishes the body by its thermogenic function. The five-fold śleśma which causes the cohesion of the joints, unctuousness, growth, replenishment, strength and firmness, nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Vāgbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāgbhatta says that the focal places of this generally all-pervasive vitia are to be known by the different actions of the vitia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;With the reference to these foci.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pentad of foci of each of the vitia has great diagnostic importance as the signs of discordance of the vitia are manifested first and certainty in their respective pentad of foci. Thus it helps to diagnose the disease in its very early stage. He also adds, that due to this reason a special branch of therapeutics has to be pursued to suit the special site of affection.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astāṅga Sang Sutra, 23&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Physiological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is known as the vital, mobile and motivating principle of all the life functions. Its pervasion is throughout the body, because no part or cell of the body can function without the aid of vāta. The primary function of vāta is to cause all the movements including that of the conveying of the sense impressions and thought and emotional impulses. Thus all the neuro-muscular activity, voluntary as well as involuntary happens due to the activity of vāta. They are the sense functions that form the foundation of all the activities of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supreme status of vāta may be also attributed to its being the propeller and director of the movement of the other two members of the triumvirate in which pitta and kapha are lame. Even the excretory and body elements are the same. These go wherever they are carried by vāyu, wind or vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sarn Purāṇa 5,25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of Vāta in Human Body===&lt;br /&gt;
All the life-functions including the daily metabolic processes of maintaining the proportion and tone of the body-elements belongs to vāta. It is the fundamental life-principle of the body. That is why Atreya describes it as the controller of the functions outside and within the entire body:&lt;br /&gt;
# The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# There are five forms of vāta in the body viz., prāna, udāna, samāna, vyāna and apāna.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of upward and downward movements.&lt;br /&gt;
# It controls and conduct the mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# It inspires and works all the senses and convenes all the sense-stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main protector of all the body elements.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is the synthesizing principle in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main cause of feeling and audition.&lt;br /&gt;
# It acts as the source of the auditory as well as tactile senses.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the origin of all the excitation and animation.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the stimulator of the gastric fire in beings.&lt;br /&gt;
# It performs as the desiccator of the morbid vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is an eliminator of excretory material from the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the deobstruent of the gross and subtle body-channels.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main constituent which helps in modelling the fetal form.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the sustaining principle of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the functions of vāta to be animation, inspiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inhaling in respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; expiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It denotes the respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; body movement, circulation of body elements and elimination of excretory wastes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra. 18-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; All the life-activities of the body are performed by the normal vāta which is said to be the life of living beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra, 17,118&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta is given the supreme importance in the series of the triumvirate. Caraka says that vāyu is life and vitality, supporter of all the embodied beings, whole universe and the lord of all. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 28, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of vāta as the five-fold system of the body which upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, filling up, separation and retention. Śuśruta describes vāta in a highly eulogistic words. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Vāyu is praised as the self born and worshipful one. As it is free, eternal and all-pervasive, it is the soul of all beings and worshiped by all the world. It is the cause of the creation, subsistence and dissolution of all beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Nidāna 1, 5-6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is indeed the thermal element or element of fire. Caraka states that pitta is form of Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; in the body. Śuśruta, in reply to a pertinent question raised by the pupil whether pitta is different from fire-element or whether pitta and fire- element are one and the same, declares that there is no other kind of fire existent in the body other than pitta. It regulates the thermal balance of the body. Pitta is the total thermal process occurring in the body which includes all the secretions internal as well as external. It establishes all the metabolic processes and maintain the temperature which is optimum necessary for the preservation and growth of all the life-processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It gives coloration and pigmentation of the body-elements such as redness in the blood, flesh and marrow and the pigmentation of the excretions like feces and urine. Pitta of liver and spleen is known as the pigmentation factors of pitta. It also causes the red pigmentation of the nutrient fluid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The integrative organization of pitta does the following functions in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
It is Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which is located in the pitta that gives rise to good and evil consequences according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. These consequences are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Digestion and indigestion&lt;br /&gt;
* Vision and loss of vision&lt;br /&gt;
* Normal and abnormal temperature&lt;br /&gt;
* Healthy and diseased outlook&lt;br /&gt;
* Intrepidity and fear&lt;br /&gt;
* Anger and delight&lt;br /&gt;
* Confusion and lucidity &lt;br /&gt;
* Softness and hardness of body&lt;br /&gt;
* Lustre and dullness of the skin&lt;br /&gt;
* Intelligence of mind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence pitta is the root cause of such pairs of opposite qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of Pitta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of pitta organization to be five-fold which is causative of pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, lustre, intelligence and heat. It nourishes the body by its thermogenic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka calls śleśma, the colloidal water in the body, as soma. It is described as the fluid matrix for the vital functioning of life. It is the living fluid or the protoplasm in which all the operations of life are possible. Śleśma holds the joints together and does all the cohesive, nutritive, developing and stabilizing functions. It promotes the well-being of the body by its watering activity. It thus supplies the water to the roots of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its physiological aspect it is the strength and stamina of man but becomes an impurity which is excreted from the body when vitiated.  Soma,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the water-element.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; located as the kapha of the body, gives rise to good and evil consequences. The normal kapha constitutes the body-strength when it becomes morbid it transforms into a vitiated element. Functions of the normal kapha are causing viscosity, cohesion, firmness, heaviness, potency, strength, forgiveness, fortitude and greed. The five-fold śleśma nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These physiological organizations when dis-organize and vitiates behave pathologically in the body. It is quoted in many difference reference books of Caraka and Śuśruta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12 - 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18 - 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka sutra 20 - 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1 - 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21 - 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the physiological diseases conditions which occur due to the disturbance of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pathological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the many disease conditions when vāta behaves pathologically. Abnormalities of vāta afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind, diminish all the senses, damages the fetus in uterus and produces deformity in it. It unduly prolongs the period of gestation, gives rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. It creates delirium and obstructs the vital functions. It can be concluded that the abnormal functioning of vāta is the root cause in the following disease conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
* Luxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Dilatation&lt;br /&gt;
* Contraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Laxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Depression&lt;br /&gt;
* Excitation&lt;br /&gt;
* Attraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Tremor&lt;br /&gt;
* Motion&lt;br /&gt;
* Pricking and aching pain&lt;br /&gt;
* Coarseness&lt;br /&gt;
* Harshness&lt;br /&gt;
* Clearness&lt;br /&gt;
* Porousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Dusky-redness&lt;br /&gt;
* Astringent taste&lt;br /&gt;
* Dysgeusia&lt;br /&gt;
* Dehydration&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Rigidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Lameness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the effects produced on the body by the actions of vāta. The condition accompanied with any of these signs or symptoms should be diagnosed as a vāta disorder. Caraka also mentions some conditions that can be produced by vāta when it becomes located in particular regions or organs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Conditions accompanied with any of these below mentioned symptoms should be diagnosed as the malady created due to the pitta-disorder in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Burning&lt;br /&gt;
* Heat&lt;br /&gt;
* Suppuration&lt;br /&gt;
* Perspiration&lt;br /&gt;
* Softening&lt;br /&gt;
* Sloughing&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Discharge&lt;br /&gt;
* Redness &lt;br /&gt;
* Emanation of smell, color and taste&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Soma, located in the kapha, gives rise to good and evil consequences in the body according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. Caraka attributes the following conditions of health and disease to the pathological behavior of the kapha. They are&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20,18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
* Compactness and flabbiness&lt;br /&gt;
* Plumpness and emaciation&lt;br /&gt;
* Zest and lassitude&lt;br /&gt;
* Virility and impotence&lt;br /&gt;
* Knowledge and ignorance&lt;br /&gt;
* Understanding and stupefaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Whiteness&lt;br /&gt;
* Cold&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Immutability&lt;br /&gt;
* Heaviness&lt;br /&gt;
* Unctuousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Humidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Excretory secretion&lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction&lt;br /&gt;
* Sweetness &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The condition accompanied with any of the above symptoms should be diagnosed as a kapha-disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clinical Manifestations and their Interpretation in Physical Qualities==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Clinical Investigations===&lt;br /&gt;
The clinical investigation of a disease-aspect was always in the terms of qualities augmented or diminished by the effects of vitium. It helps in determining the treatment for the specific quality aspect of the vitium or the vitia concerned. Thus the equation between the nature and degree of the symptom and the drug was the main aspect of the clinical investigation. The pathological processes were recognized by the effects associated with the vitia in their operation on the psycho-somatic whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reasons for the Clinical Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
When one of the triumvirate gets deranged, it invariably affects the balance of the other organizations. This creates a disturbance in the well-balanced triad of vitia operation. This gives rise to a diseased condition in which one or two of them are in a relatively aggravated condition. When two vitia are provoked and act in combination, the condition is called or bi-discordance. When all the three are provoked and combine together to produce the disease, the condition is called tri-discordance. Such discordance of the triumvirate will give rise to clinical manifestation of physical signs which will be observed either in the whole body or certain parts viz. body-elements, secretions or excretions. It is also displayed in the exaggerated, diminished or deranged form of physical qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mode of Clinical Observations===&lt;br /&gt;
In the somatic disorders all the body-tissues and systems were clinically examined. All the secretions and excretions of the body were also thoroughly investigated. The results obtained by all these examinations were correlated with the particular phase of the vitium or vitia. These results were also coordinated with the secondary psychic changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final results of all these examinations were reduced and interpreted in quality equation for simplifying methods of physical examination and practical therapeutics. The main physical qualities observed in the body signifies the presence or dominance of each of the triumvirate. Evaluation of the principles of practical therapeutics, determines the dominance of a particular vitium.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clinical Inferences of Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is dry, cold, light, subtle, unstable, clear and rough. The imbalance created due to vāta can be stabilized by the drugs or medicines having antagonistic qualities. Pitta is slightly unctuous, hot, acute, fluid, acid, mobile and pungent. The disease condition which arise due to pitta can be neutralized by the drugs or medicines of antacid qualities. Kapha is heavy, cold, soft, unctuous, sweet, stable and viscid. The disparity in body created by the imbalance in kapha can be cured with the medicines having antiphlogistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VIII Imbalance Condition Due to Increase or Decrease==&lt;br /&gt;
===What is Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Condition of imbalance is brought about by a simple process of increase or decrease either in the function or the structure of the body. It is a minor pathological condition of hyper or hypo state from the normal constant of the body-function or structure. It however causes some disturbance in the mutually well balanced state between the various functional and structural systems of the body. This disturbance of the equilibrium or balanced state is termed as the imbalance condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Imbalance condition brought about by the increase or decrease of the functional or structural system either in tempo or quantum is a simple pathological process mainly concerned with the particular system affected. From the point of view of maintenance of a perfect health it is very important. It generally results from the errors of personal hygiene regimen. It can certainly be rectified and prevented by careful observation of rules of personal regimen. If the condition of imbalance is allowed to progress further, it will lead to the next stage of vitiation process. The causes of imbalance are due to some faults either in the natural environment of man or some errors in the observance of the personal regimen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states in general the causes of balance and imbalance conditions as under:&lt;br /&gt;
The complex of causes with reference to disease, psychic and somatic, is either erroneous, inadequate or excessive interaction of time, mind, senses and sense-objects. The body and mind are both considered to be the abodes of diseases and well-being. Right and harmonious interaction of both these factors is the cause of well-being.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 54-55&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect due to Climatic Changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Homologous environmental factors maintain healthy condition while any variation disturbs the balance constant. The first factor is the climatic or seasonal environment. India has three definite seasons in a year with specific characteristics of each i e. winter, summer and rainy season, with the dominance of cold, heat, and humidity respectively. The body has to adjust its balance-constant in conformity with this periodic climatic changes. Thus imbalance can occur in two ways:&lt;br /&gt;
# If the climatic variations are not happening in a natural or normal way but becomes too intense or weak or perverted and the reserve power of the man&#039;s constitution cannot cope with such variations then the balance of human body-constants cannot be stabilized. In this condition imbalance occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
# The condition of imbalance may occur even with normal natural climatic environment if the body vitality has been lowered by age, disease or any other factor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Variation due to Mind Conduct===&lt;br /&gt;
The- second factor is intelligence. This is expounded by Caraka suggesting that the misunderstanding by the intellect and wrongful conduct are to be understood as volitional transgression because they fall under the ken of the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 1-109&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Owing to the perception of things, in a manner that is contrary to their real state of existence, there results wrongful speech and conduct.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary on the above verse by Cakrapani&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Here the vital relationship subsisting between psychic and somatic life is clearly emphasized. Thus a somatic transgression has psychic repercussions and likewise psychic transgressions lead to somatic disturbances. Therefore volitional transgression of either kind leads to the disorders affecting the entire psycho-somatic unit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instability due to Sense Objects===&lt;br /&gt;
The third factor is the sense-objects. These sense-objects are the modes of diet and pleasures of the senses. It involves the diet and behavior of man. The sensory organ of taste is food along with the sensory objects of sight, smell, hearing and touch which constitute pleasures of art, beauty, music and love respectively. The guiding factors for all these conducts should be moderation and agreeability to one&#039;s nature and capacity. Transgression of the bounds of moderation and agreeability relatively to one&#039;s nature and capacity are bound to lead to psycho-somatic strain and discordance resulting in the disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Imbalance due to Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Practical wisdom is discerned in the perception of Caraka who advises to prescribe personal regimen in accordance with the individual constitution so that a person can always maintain the absolute standard of perfect health. According to the rules of healthful living, in the case of those, who are characterized by the predominance of one vitium, the use of things antagonistic in quality to that particular vitium is beneficial.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The causes of increase and decrease of the body-elements is suggested by Caraka denoting that there is an increase of the tendencies of the body-elements by access of like factors and decrease by the access of unlike factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 6, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
The modes of action of these causes increase and decrease as described by its qualities, nature of substances, specific action and normal action. All the functions and structures that sustain the body will be affected by this pathological condition of increase or decrease. The functions and body structures which sustain the body are described by Śuśruta denoting body to be the root-support of the vitia, body- elements and excretory substance. So there can be increase or decrease of any of them. Such changes in turn will disturb the equilibrium between various functional and structural systems of the body. This gives rise to an imbalance condition. The dośas are three viz. vāta, pitta and kapha. The dhātus are seven consisting of nutrient fluid, blood, flesh, fat, bone-marrow and semen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mala are feces, urine, sweat, menstrual fluid, bile etc. The signs and symptoms produced by these conditions of increase and decrease in each of them are carefully observed and all the consequences because of their imbalances are described in great details in the classics of Ayurveda. There are the therapeutic measures given to rectify each condition. We replenish the body-elements that have decreased and deplete those that has increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The optimum level of the advanced clinical science and practical therapeutics of the ancients was evident from the verses of Śuśruta. The person whose vitia, body-elements, excretory matter and body-strength have suffered diminution, craves for varieties of food because they are the sources of these diminished objects. By satisfying the yearning for the type of food which supply the deficient constituents of the body, their diminution is corrected.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 32-33&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Vagbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vagbhata suggested that whatever type of food a person dislikes and whatever he craves for by avoiding and satisfying these respectively should be appropriate neither excess nor less respectively of the body-constituents.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astānga Hṛdaya Sutra 11,42&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; That this imbalance condition due to increase or decrease has great importance in the maintenance of positive and perfect health. It is evident in the 15th chapter of Sutrasthāna which is devoted to the description of the condition of vruddhi and Kṣaya by Śuśruta, ends with the masterly definition of perfect health. A person who possess the proper balance of the vitia, metabolic heat, body-elements and excretory functions, absolute clarity of the spirit, senses and mind is said to enjoy perfect health.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IX Vitiation process==&lt;br /&gt;
When the imbalance condition of triumvirate transgresses a particular defined limit of accumulation, disorganization of the triumvirate of the organizations occurs. As a result of rupture of these kind of integrative functions, organizations, circulation and distribution of these dynamic functional principles become irregular and misdirected. During such unfavorable condition, exciting vitia gets disturbed, provoked and further vitiated. The body as a whole or some part of it may not tolerate the provoked symptoms and gets irritated. Thus the healthy sustaining organization of the body becomes an irritant and pathogenic factor for that particular moment. This stage is called as the stage of provocation of the vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Difference between the Simple Pathogenesis and Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
Vitiation pathogenesis is the real or major pathogenesis. It is quite different from the minor pathological conditions or imbalance conditions brought about by the simple process of increase or decrease which is just due to the variation in quantity. Simple pathological condition is a quantitative change, while the vitiation process is the morbid modification of the qualities of functions of the triumvirate of organizations. It is like a qualitative change in the functions of the vitia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vitiation Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The vitial pathological process is the drama of action and reaction of the triumvirate when they are converted into the pathological state from their physiological state. The hero who rules and protects the body is assailed by the malevolent exciting factors. These immediate exciting etiological factors may arise from the endogenous or exogenous sources. Just like a battle, the triumvirate marshals all its forces and equipment and destroys the enemies or nullifies their injurious influences. But if the opponent turn out to be stronger than the hero or even if the incidence of attack is too sudden, the issues will be otherwise. The triumvirate will be vitiated and it will carry out vitiation all over the body. This is the real or major pathological condition brought about by the vitiation process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intensity, periodicity and results of this process are determined by the strength of etiological factors, vital triumvirate, body-elements, extraneous aid received by them and the course of resistance .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Vitiation Pathogenesis as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta divides the vitiation pathogenesis process in six stages as follows&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21,36&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of accumulation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of provocation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of diffusion&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of location&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of manifestation &lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of termination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect Of Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of the organizations having passed beyond the stage of imbalance, becomes disorganized and turn into irritants. This tend to vitiate the whole or part of the body functions or structures. The stages of concern after this process gets initiated for the subject of biological analysis of the functions of the human body. This subject include the below mentioned topics of prime concern:&lt;br /&gt;
* How constitutional factors of the individual resist the incursion of harmful factors in the body?&lt;br /&gt;
* How one, two, or all the three vitia gets provoked, irritated, inflamed?&lt;br /&gt;
* What is the reaction of vitia by provocation through the endogenous or exogenous factors?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they overpower the whole body when all of them get highly provoked?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they circulate in the body and get located in susceptible part when not intensely aggravated?&lt;br /&gt;
* How the constitution of local part reacts?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the effects of these irritant vitia?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the termination causes of this struggle between the body and noxious factors?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diseases from the Pathogenesis Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The following types of disease-conditions may be produced by vitiation pathogenesis:&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute General Disease Condition - It happens when the vitiation process spreads with full intensity and affects the entire body and in turn the body resists very poorly.&lt;br /&gt;
# Prolonged Disease Condition - This situation occurs when the vitiation process is strong enough to affect the whole body, but the body vitality encounters the incursion with nearly equal force. There are events of fluctuations in this process on the either side. It happens when the waxing and waning of the disease happens according to the extraneous circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute Inflammation of Specific Part - When vitiation process does not affect the whole body but becomes located in some system, part, organ or tissues then it begins to spread. Then the constitution of the local tissues tries to resist which results into local inflammatory reaction. If the resistance power fights rigorously then the it will result into acute inflammation of that part.&lt;br /&gt;
# Chronic Inflammation - It happens when the local vitiation process progresses very slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Study of Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a brief account of the interplay of triumvirate in the vitiation process that may affect the whole body or even a part of it. These are the clinical phenomena of the various disease-conditions that are produced by the vitiation pathogenesis. Having taken a bird&#039;s eye-view of the significant facts of vitiation pathogenesis and co-related disease conditions produced by them, it is essential to study the vitiation pathogenesis, stage by stage, and its intricate details regarding beginning, gradual or sudden evolution, development and final termination to have a more intimate understanding of the pathological process which guides the practical application of therapeutic measures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
The importance given by the ancient authors to complete the study of triumvirate and the physiological as well as the pathological processes becomes quite evident in the aphoristic statement of Caraka. The knowledge of disease is obtained by the study of the etiology, premonitory symptoms, signs and symptoms, homologatory signs and pathogenesis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it is considered to be one of the five methods necessary for the diagnosis of diseased condition. Moreover this fifth method is detailed and subdivided in various ways to have a thorough knowledge of pathogenesis. Pathogenesis is again classified according to number, predominant morbid humor, modes of classification, minutia and period of exacerbation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 12/1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The word &amp;quot;Samprapti&amp;quot; is indicative of the all-comprehensiveness of the process of pathogenesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127763</id>
		<title>Talk:Tridosha vijnanam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127763"/>
		<updated>2020-11-23T11:21:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Mala */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Tridoṣvijnānam is the &#039;Science of Pathogenesis&#039; or it can also be referred as the &#039;Triumvirate of Constitutional Pathology&#039;. Understanding the origin and growth of disease is required to understand the disease progression, degree of impact and duration. This is important especially when it is related to the working and maintenance of life currents (in the psychosomatic constitution) of a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology was distorted during the last two thousand years and received a further setback during the following period where analytical study of individual organs, tissues and cells was the focus of medical science. But the recent evolution of microbiology, progress of knowledge of nutrition and metabolism, theory of integrative functioning of endocrine glands, vegetative nervous system and studies of allergy and immunity has revived clinical interests in the study of constitutional concepts of both the human body and his holistic personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study investigates the cause of disease, its prevention and cure, both in the humans as well as the environment surrounding it. The study of the nature and cause of disease is progressing along the lines of an integrated physical, chemical, bacteriological, experimental and clinical methods today.  Holistic study also includes the study of economic and social conditions. The best clinicians are learning and teaching how to utilize laboratories as well as the study and treatment of the patient. Careful physicians believe the judgement of an intelligent and experienced clinician for the condition of the patient and community as the primary consideration an be augmented (but not replaced) by a synthetic clinical opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will be certainly interesting and instructive to study the Tridoṣa doctrine at this juncture of the revival of the constitutional concept of medicine. The Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda is the earliest constitutional concept. Its origin is traced to the Ṝgveda but it was systematized and evolved as a scientific concept at a later date (known as the golden period of Ayurveda). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tridoṣa pathogenesis consists of the three determinants of pathogenetic and pathognomonic phenomena comprising what is generally referred to as Constitutional Pathology. These determinants, when in a normal and a well-balanced condition, work for the fundamental functionaries of the physiological state of the living organism. Harmonious working of these three functionaries is when a person is in good health and their discordance indicates the presence of a disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It implies the physiology and pathology of each and every form of life from the amoeba to man. Thus pathology becomes physiological in outlook enabling one to study disease conditions from the physiological point of view. The pathological processes are so coordinated with the vital physiological processes that they can be interpreted in a common terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of inquiry into Pathogenetics==&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophers of the Sankhya school started their research in accordance with the nature of life instigated by the presence of suffering. because the nature of phenomena starts from the nature&#039;s quality of opposition to the fullest and happy flow and expression of the current life throughout. Pain and suffering, death and disease, fear and frustration arouse the spirit of inquiry and investigation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the affliction from the threefold misery, &lt;br /&gt;
Study was initiated to find a way to reduce physical suffering. Caraka Samhitā is a medical treatise describing how sage-scholars acquired the knowledge of disease and its correlated remedial measures for the purpose of enabling people to fulfill the purpose of their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through meditation, scholar-sages realized that health is the supreme foundation for the virtue, wealth, enjoyment and moksha. Diseases are the destroyers of a healthy good being&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 15-17, 25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This inquiry was started due to the empathy for the mental and physical pain and suffering that they observed. Investigations further probed into details which bore fruit of the three-fold determinants of all the physiological and pathological processes of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inquiry must be Adequate and Scientific==&lt;br /&gt;
Just the efforts whether the inquiry is merely sincere and intense are not enough in guaranteeing the accurateness of the results conferred. The method adopted must also be sound, adequate, rational and consistent with the fundamental principals of the physical and biological laws of the universe. The first such positive scientific efforts were made by the Sānkhya intellectuals. They emphasized the necessity of scientific knowledge. There are verses in Caraka Samhita which are the patronizing maxim of the guiding principles of all the investigations. These verses emphasize that the whole suffering which cleaves to the mind and body has ignorance in its base,  thence conversely whole health and well being is founded in clear scientific knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Samhita Sutra 30, 84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==What is Science?==&lt;br /&gt;
===Illation===&lt;br /&gt;
From the various definitions and explanations given of the science it becomes clear that science is a method. It can be deduced in three different ways as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Any department of systematized knowledge.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* A branch of study concerned with observation and classification of facts based especially on the establishment of verifiable general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Accumulated knowledge systematized and formulated with reference to the discovery of general truths or the operation of general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are some of the dictionary meanings of the word &#039;Science&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pragmatical===&lt;br /&gt;
In practical life and in the usage of common parlance too, we understand by scientific thought, speech or action, a systematic process of evolution wherein each succeeding part is derived from its preceding part by the inevitable compulsion of logic. It is further maintained at any time or place, given the attendant circumstances. Hence, Science is the critical systematic knowledge based on generalizations. It is an investigation into the nature of facts, facts not selected randomly but in their comprehensive entirety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientist systematizes the data, records the observations and draws conclusions therefrom which ultimately assume the form of a formula or a universal truth. He proceeds rationally and logically through all his investigations. It is the cumulative product of both the processes of analysis and synthesis, the knowledge of individual ideas and things against the background of universal laws and concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karl Pearson in his &#039;Grammar of Science&#039; states, &amp;quot;The man who classifies facts of any kind whatever, who sees their mutual relations and describes their sequences is applying the scientific method and is a man of science.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Totality of Knowledge==&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary again to remember that the totality of knowledge of things was aimed by these ancient scientific sophists. The understanding of any part merely in creation without the knowledge of the whole and the inter-relations of the parts was inadequate and liable to lead to the wrong conclusions. The knowledge of the whole cannot be accrued from the knowledge of merely a part.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total concept led them to a comprehensive and synthetic method of the study. The knowledge of the past was acquired but with special consideration and reference to the relation it bore to the present and the future. The knowledge of the parts was co-ordinated and placed in the proper perspective of the whole. Then they studied the nature of the whole in its entirety. This concept led us to the study of man as a whole, i. e as a complete unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of A Man===&lt;br /&gt;
Man was studied as a whole personality which is the dynamic organization within the individual of those psycho-physical systems that determine his unique adjustment to his environment. This led to the study of his constitution which includes the aggregate of inherited characteristics, modified by the environment, determine the man&#039;s reaction to environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of the Universe for the Discovery of all the Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole series of causes and sources of pain and suffering extending over the whole universe is included in the investigation:&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of Man-cum environment&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of environmental factors which become sources of pain or disease.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of methods of investigation which covered all the aspects of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of things that were used as medication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Sānkhya view, all the misery can be classified into three kinds:&lt;br /&gt;
# Internal = This is includes the miseries of the body and mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# External = This includes the miseries of the physical world.&lt;br /&gt;
# Spiritual = This includes the miseries from the supernatural sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta further sub-divides these three categories into seven which is described in details in the later section on the Etiological factors. Thus everything in the universe which can cause pain or suffering to man is properly investigated. It is an all-comprehensive classification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comprehensive Method of Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
This method of investigation evolved a system which encompassed all the possible states of time and space. Time whether present, past or future and space whether near or remote as well as things visible or invisible normal or abnormal, were all made possible of study by this system of investigation. These are the methods of investigation and there is no other left, which constitute the means by which all things are examined.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-26&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medication Substances in the World===&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic science has left no natural element unused to decipher it&#039;s medicinal properties. There is no substance left in the world which was not checked for it&#039;s therapeutic usage as medicine.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 26-12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus to understand man and the subject of medical science, one has to understand not only the whole man but also the environment which begot and which sustains him and which can be the cause of disease. It can also be the source of medicaments. Hence, this whole environment therefore consists of the universe surrounding him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Need for Analysis==&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the comprehensive and complete therapeutic knowledge, a very varied and extensive field of the study is required for its attainment. It also comprised some of the methods of simplifying the study by classification of the analytic method. This step became very inevitable. This orderly arrangement and systematization gave some basic formula for the generalization and a progressive field for research. The analytical process was carried on till the common measure of the classification was achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Specific Biological Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Combination of Proto-Elements===&lt;br /&gt;
As the physical body forms a part of the biological living organism, the physical formula has to be co-ordinated and incorporated into this triumvirate of the biological organizations to evolve a specific biological formula of the triad of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. The five categories of the physical matters are integrated into three. It is merged by the method of earth and water being grouped into one and air and ether being combined together into another group. Due to this condition, all the five physical proto-elements evident in the living organism will be transformed into the biological forces of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It can be deduced that the air and ether are being combined into Vāta, fire turned into Pitta and water and earth combined into Kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Terminology===&lt;br /&gt;
A specific terminology was evolved for this triumvirate of biological categories, which is significant both of static existence as well as dynamic force viz. Kapha; it signifies aqueous proto-elements of the physical formula. It also signifies the evolutionary process of the biological formula. Thus the whole word gives the sense of the organization of fluid matrix wherein the biological process of the evolution of the life is carried out. This synonym is even more significant of the biological process of the cohesion denoting it to be the colloidal matrix or milieu for the vital play. Pitta is derived from the word &#039;heat&#039; which is significant of the function of heat. Vāta is derived from the word &#039;to move&#039; and is suggestive of dynamic or functional process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inception of Medicine Science===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these sophists were forced to analyse and classify the elements of the phenomenal universe and their direct and indirect products and their various modes and forms of combination in bringing about the substances, dualities and actions that the physical sciences and medicine particularly have to deal with as their subjects. It also includes the biological organizations into which they were transformed by the effect of the vital forces. This endeavor to analyse, re-group, classify and denominate the physical and biological facts and laws heralded the inheritance of the medicine into the stage of a science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Characteristics of the Golden Age==&lt;br /&gt;
The base theory of Ayurveda is the theory of the triumvirate of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It is the product of an age which is universally acclaimed to be the most brilliant in the longest annals of man. This age which was marked by the most intense intellectual activity in the East as well as in the West, particularly in India and Greece, not only laid the foundations of thought on which the world has continued to build but has to its credit the achievements which are still the crowning glory in art, literature, philosophy and medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The age in which Greece had intellectual giants like Plato, Aristotle Pythagoras and Hippocrates, India had great philosophers who were the seers of Upaniṣads and Ayurveda. This was the best time for philosophical growth with the supreme pursuit. Due to these philosopher&#039;s anticipation, the people came to know the ultimate concepts of life. The arts and the sciences were actively cultivated, but they played a subservient role to philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that specialization was probed but the final verdict was not only of the the specialist but also of the general overseer, the philosopher, who alone was in a position to assess the value of the contributions made by the specialists. The result was the development of a co-ordinated outlook which was based not only on the studies of the parts but also the studies of them as forming the whole. It was this synthetic or integrated outlook which has given us the Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is based on the concept that any manifestation of life must involve the coming together of the three factors of the spirit, the mind, the body, the tripod on which the world is based. This coming together or assemblage of spirit, mind and the Sankhya classifies the universe into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
# The phenomenal physical world&lt;br /&gt;
# The subtle or imperceptible world&lt;br /&gt;
# The principle of spirit that underlies the manifold vital forms and activities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==From Metaphysics to Science==&lt;br /&gt;
The medical propounders accounted the classification of things as held by both the Sankhya and the Vaisesika schools. The Vaisesika school enlisted the totality of things under the categories of substance, quality, action, generality, particularity and co-existence. From purely metaphysical methods, Ayurveda was passed on to the physical and expert mental methods that involved the physical categories and terms such as substance, quality and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Atreya Philosophy===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya reduces the universe to nine substances. These combine to form the two main groups of things inanimate and animate. All the physical substances are reduced to the five categories of proto-elements and each proto-element is ascribed certain specific qualities, the total number of all the qualities coming to twenty in number. Thus the body-substance, environmental factors necessary for life-process, causative or curative factors of diseases all these were reduced to a specific number of qualities whose use or avoidance could be prescribed in an arithmetical ratio. As a result of the analytical process, they arrived at the conclusion that each substance or thing consisted of an aggregate of five inter-related stems each possessing quite different and specific qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Proto-Elements in Metaphysics===&lt;br /&gt;
These systems were termed as proto-elements. Then the quality of each proto-element was determined and the manifestation of that particular quality of its specific grade or intensity in a substance is depended upon the relative proportion of the proto-elements in that particular substance. This formula of proto-elements served the purpose in dealing with the physical idealities. But the biological entities had two more factors to reckon with; mind and spirit. Both of these are utilized and transformed by the physical matter to suit life&#039;s purposes. Both these are dynamic forces and cannot be observed by the physical means. They are known by the effects they produce on the body and their nature is the object of inferential knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Growth of Organic Existence===&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of physical and vital forces in the biological world gave rise to the individuality of organic existence which needs special organizations to maintain the harmonious and co-ordinated working of both the physical and vital systems of an organism. The organization of bodily constituents is a mark of all the living creatures. This was the benchmark which differs it especially from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Composition of Biological Functions===&lt;br /&gt;
Time phenomena of the physical matter cannot be adequately explained by the consequence of the biological world which is characterized by the organization. One is of static existence while the other is of dynamic creative process. Hence the need to evolve the formula of biological functions was inevitable. All the living organisms need below mentioned minimum triple organization for their life processes:&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of fluid-balance of the body - It is also denoted as water-balance system. A specific fluid matrix is essential for the comprehensive expression of life phenomena. This organization has to maintain the specific consistency and structure of the fluid matrix under the stresses of varying environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of Thermal balance - Specific heat is necessary to digest and assimilate material from the environmental world and convert it into one&#039;s own body part and also maintain the optimal heat of the body for full expression of life phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Organization of Vital balance - Vital force is an essential part for the purpose of creative evolution, progress, power of organization. Such other vital processes characterize life and differentiate animate from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History of Solar System===&lt;br /&gt;
It would seem from the opinion of science that life is alien altogether to the physical forces of the universe and can choose its habitation and its field of play and growth within very narrow limits of elemental geography. At a particular stage in the history of our universe or solar system, the earth developed its present elemental geography, temperature, contents of solid, liquid and gaseous matter, mountains, earthy crust, oceans and atmosphere of air. That was the benchmark hour in the history as the initiation of life took place from therein. Ever since then the unfoldment of life has undergone various stages of evolution in vegetable, animalculum, animals and humans. Till the human stage, the urge of life has been an inner compulsion, blind, powerful and contemplative. Only the urge has been there instinctive just like the powerful drive of the powder behind the lead in the bullet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present era, man is surprised and self-contemplative. The psyche in him demands the self-indulgence of a reflecting mirror of thought which contemplates the graces and freedom to choose the direction to make the next step. i.e from a mere green grass of moss and a speck of protoplasm has grown through the states of a floating jelly, the creeping reptile, the soaring bird, the unwieldy dinosaur, the half uplifted ape into the full stature of an upright standing man scanning the mystery of the endless vistas of space and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of evolution of life began when there appeared the covering expanse of the rolling waters and moving atmosphere that blanketed the planet. These oceans were filling the inter-spaces between the earth and the sun. The sun, foundation of this planetary system, pour out it&#039;s radiant energy upon the earth and its waters though the intermediate atmosphere. This process gave rise to the primary forms of life and sustained them in all their later stages of growth and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun remains to be the main source of evolution and sustenance of life till date.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It has been declared in the Veda.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The sun is the soul of all living beings in the world immaterial of their mobility. But the interplay of the solar radiations and the aquatic elements of the earth along with its kinetic atmosphere has been essential for the maintenance of life in all its forms. The sun impregnated the waters of the ocean. It alone could receive the seed, and clothe it with the habiliment of life, with the form and structure needed for abiding and growth. It is the field and scope for the vital dynamics of life unfolded gradually into cognition, conation, intellection and spiritual fulfillment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether life is like an exotic visitor waiting to make its entry on this planet till the favorable circumstance when the optimal condition for its play are evolved, or is a peculiar offspring of such an accidental condition incidental in the history of stellar and planetary evolution; is still a controversial point. There is a third opinion put forth by the ancient Sankhya seers that at the beginning of each cycle of time, the primordial principle of matter gets impelled into evolutionary activity of gradual unfoldment by a peculiar change in the eternal propinquity of the Puruṣa, who is the unchanging witness of nature&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here nature refers to mother Nature.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This power was not in the hands of man is the certainty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Biocatalysis==&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue===&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever be the origin of life whether extrinsic or intrinsic to matter, the distinguishing mark of all the forms of life has been the power of organization. Lovatt Evans in his work on &amp;quot;Starling&#039;s principles of human physiology&amp;quot; writes on what are the fundamental phenomena which distinguishes living things. Their distinctive feature is perhaps this organization and in the higher cadre members of this organization it becomes more and more distinct. This greater complexity of organizations run parallel with the increasing range and power of adaptation. It is attained by setting apart the special organs for the performance of definite functions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristic of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The peculiar characteristic of life is its power to organize. Its internal conditions are with regards to the structure and function so as to cope with its external conditions. Such body which we know as life, was studied both in its constituents and as a whole. The individual study of the parts gave rise to several special branches of study such as metaphysics, psychology and the physical or natural sciences, while the attempt to study the living conglomerate as a whole identity became the special concern of the physician who kept it going on in the perfect condition as long as it was possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Importance of Philosopher Physicians===&lt;br /&gt;
During the time of Caraka, the physician occupied the exalted place, when medicine and metaphysics were equal domains of the Vaidya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He was the man of Ayurvedic knowledge.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Ayurvedic classics were written by men who were admittedly the wisest of the age. Hippocrates says that a man, who was the combination of physician and also a philosopher, was considered to be very divine. He was accounted next to God. Hence the sages like Atreya and Dhanvantari also had a very divine post in their times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We owe these physician-philosophers, of the golden age of the country, the concept of life as embodied in the Caraka and the Śuśruta, a complete and integrated concept. This concept is so broad-based that in its main outline it must hold good for all times. It is true that the perception of these sages couldn&#039;t claim the advantage of the elaborations due to mechanical devices that are possible today. But their integrated and total vision of the organism along with the modus operandi of its threefold organization and the means adopted to preserve and prolong its existence and functioning, is as supreme today in its validity as it was when it was first promulgated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Story Of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Meaning of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The authors of Ayurveda, projects it to be much more than mere skill of treatment or diagnosis of a diseased condition. It is entitled to be comprehensive concept of life which includes both man and his connected environment. The well-being of man and the aggregate of body, mind and soul cannot be confined to mere physical health but it extends to the complete sense of physical, mental and spiritual satisfaction. An enrichment was born as a result of wholesome and mutually beneficial interactions between the individual and his environment immaterial of it being social, physical or spiritual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man as a biological entity needs to adjust to the physical environment and as a social and spiritual entity needs to adjust and react wholesomely to the society in which he lives. It also needs to upheld the spiritual ideal owned by it. Such well being is the real and true identity of man in his entirety. This is the main purport of the &#039;Science of Life&#039;. Caraka therefore declares:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Science of life is such wherein are laid down the principles of good and the bad life, the happy and the unhappy life and what is wholesome and what is unwholesome in relation to life and measures of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having visualized this total picture of life, we shall now analyze the two parts of it individually:&lt;br /&gt;
# The universe that forms the environment and which has given rise to life&lt;br /&gt;
# The individual organization, its composition, structure, mode of functioning and its progressive evolution from amoeba to man&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and the Triumvirate of Organizations===&lt;br /&gt;
It is the belief of science with the evidence at its disposal that life is an incident in the history of the universe. It is perhaps confined to only our planet where conditions favorable to its emergence, existence and growth began to surface some millions of years ago. Science also expects life to disappear with the disappearance of these evolutionary circumstances. The vanishing or disappearance of life on the planet is a certainty according to it in a few million more years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Base of Functioning in Organisms===&lt;br /&gt;
From a common point of view, it becomes more difficult to understand that out of innumerable solar systems whirling about in space, which solar system has the  volume which can be counted in light years. A tiny speck of a planet was chosen to cradle this mysterious phenomenon of life, while organization entitles it under the name of the organic life. Such life-activity involves a continuous maintenance of it&#039;s body structure by the means of periodic replenishment of it&#039;s wear and tear, a constant supply of energy for maintaining the optimal temperature and tension and an unfailing mechanism for correlation of the distinctive functions of each limb of its complex structure. This aids in helping the organism to react as a whole both in its internal and external movements. Such threefold organization is the &#039;&#039;sine qua non&#039;&#039; of all the organisms immaterial of their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bio-Catalysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Complete structure of life or every organism is engaged continuously in converting the matter of the outside world into a new pattern and texture that it may serve the purpose of life. This transformation of matter into its own field of extension is the distinctive function of life. A recent writer named Jerome Alexandar in his book &#039;Life, its nature and origin&#039; declares that the distinguishing nature of life is bio-catalysis. Bio-catalysis is the power to bring about chemical change in bodies without practically undergoing any change within itself. This bio-catalytic action is the one responsible for enabling life to maintain and extend its field in the alien world of matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is continually annexing matter by it&#039;s catalytic activity and extending it&#039;s dominion over space-time. Life, viewed from this point, is a catalytic struggle with the environment. This struggle is a process of annexation into its expanding boundaries of the non-responsive and ever hostile forces of the material world. This is a view which fully accords with that of the Sankhya school of philosophy, base of Ayurveda. The infinite number of Puruṣas, known as bions in the modern biological languages are caught up in the meshes of matter. In the presence of these bions, matter undergoes changes in order to give these life-units their objective of life. It is the perpetual unfoldment of sensations, images and pain-pleasure conditions. But the Puruṣas remain unaffected. Matter which holds these bions are called Puruṣas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segmentation of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit or soul perceives &#039;Nature&#039;. Thus life acts in involving a recasting of matter into new patterns to suit the base purpose of these bions, while they themselves remain unchanged witnesses of the varying life phenomena. The activity of these bions is indeed best illustrated by the process of bio-catalysis. This bio-catalytic processes involve the threefold organization calculated to sub-serve the vital purposes of material. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Progress and growth&lt;br /&gt;
# Maintenance of thermal and metabolic processes&lt;br /&gt;
# Co-ordination of the internal and external movements suitable to the changes of environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these threefold functions no organism can survive. All the processes of assimilation and dissimilation so essential to keep the ongoing progress of its structure and tone are rooted into such organizations. It is therefore very evident to analyze the description by Ayurveda. It is important to know whether it fits into its general outline of life-processes of this three-fold phenomenon of organization or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayurvedic Spectrum of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka lays down the distinction between organic and inorganic life denoting thus:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;The thing that is endowed with the sensory organization is organic or sentient and that which is not endowed thus is inorganic or non-sentient.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient organism involves a complex organization of structural, metabolic and kinetic processes. It also involves either mind or a co-ordinating principle however elementary or intricate it may be. Ayurveda holds such an organization to be universally obtained in all the forms of life, from the most rudimentary to the most complex. Thus its physiology and pathology is uniformly applied in the broadest outline to all the forms of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though life is mysterious and undefinable, the phenomena which signifies the existence of life are evident for the purpose of observation and study. All the phenomena which distinguishes the animate from inanimate are ingestion, assimilation, respiration, movement, growth, creative evolution, reproduction and potency of each  organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creative Evolution==&lt;br /&gt;
Life has been endeavoring and struggling to create and preserve optimal environmental conditions for itself which would help its evolutionary purpose. It corresponds to certain modifications in the process as per variations in time and space. Besides, it has also developed its own organization of existence, growth, perpetuation and expression so that it can accord to such probable environmental variations. The variations definitely happens within certain limits. It has also created protective measures and techniques for its survival and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution in Plant and Animal Life===&lt;br /&gt;
In the plant life, we observe that the sap is encased in a hard case of bark-crust to protect it from the external heat, cold as well as hostile incursions. Plant life is an excellent example of the survival-techniques of life&#039;s organization. In spite of the big size and strength developed from within, this form was not conducive of the varied richness of life-processes struggling for expression. Hence a subtler and more malleable patterns endowed with movement, agility and resourcefulness for the preservation of its life and even for overcoming hostile forces either by resistance or by accommodation was developed. This gave rise to evolution of animal life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animal pattern of survival was considered to be more advanced. The cadre of animal evolution included every being from the smallest animal to the complex organism of man with the mind-principle fully dominant. The process of such evolution is the direct result of the integrative organization which every living organism possesses and is able to evolve. The higher the complexity of life, the more subtle and distinct becomes these organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Elicitation===&lt;br /&gt;
These organizations become more and more complex as evolution advances and form separate structures. There are special organs for the performance of these definite functions. But the fundamental principle of organization which maintains the integration of the individual remains the same for all living organisms, whether minute or large. Even in the unicellular life, all the fundamental phenomena of life are carried out in the same pattern though there is no difference in appearance or structure of protoplasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vital or Motivating Organization==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the master organization which initiates and directs all the activities and maintains the specificity of all the vital processes which characterize living organisms. They can be classified into two parts:&lt;br /&gt;
# Physical or material organization- It is the system which maintains the specificity of fluid matrix of protoplasm wherein life-phenomena are played.&lt;br /&gt;
# Thermal or metabolic organization - It is the system which maintains specificity of heat by carrying out anabolic and catabolic processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate of Organizations==&lt;br /&gt;
The miraculous story of life&#039;s evolution or unfoldment is recorded by biologists. The process of such evolution has always necessitated the pursuit of the technique of the threefold system of organizations viz:&lt;br /&gt;
# The structural or material pattern&lt;br /&gt;
# The maintenance-device of the thermal optimum for metabolic functions and adjustment to environmental temperature&lt;br /&gt;
# Kinetic or motivating organization of the entire structure for purposes of growth, perpetuation and enterprise&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these forms of its dynamics, life could not have achieved its survival and progress. Nature and texture of each of the three organizations have played a significant role in survival and progressive growth of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix or Material organization==&lt;br /&gt;
===Beginning of Evolution===&lt;br /&gt;
There is common ground between science and religion on the question of the primeval abode of life. The aqueous elements were the first one to get evolved. Both vegetable as well as animal life-forms have been born and have dwelt in water before they grew into amphibious and terrestrial species. The seers of the Veda declare that there was existence of only clear waters in the beginning.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bṛhad 5-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; God created all the living things on the earth from water. It is the faith of all the  religions that life spirit dwelt and moved on the dark primeval waters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
In the mythology, it is believed that Lord Viṣṇu, while lying on the milky ocean, bestirred himself into a creative mood. This is how the creation of living beings on the Earth took place. Even the science supports this theory of evolution to be the origin and abode of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nārāyaṇa Upaniṣad 1-1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stream of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The matrix of the material pattern that life requires for its abiding is provided by only the water element of this universe. That is the medium best suited for the vibrant throb of life and transmission of its impulses. Human, plant and animal life is run by the immaterial spirit of life. This fluid matrix can be poured into the vessels of various shapes and its consistency is increased or lessened. Life has attempted all those shapes, patterns and the densities needed for its consummate expression and release of the dormant spiritual force. The last output of life&#039;s enterprise is Man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a spider that has woven its web and retired to its center, so has life woven around itself the web of the human organisms with its automatic systems like circulatory, respiration, nervous system and mind which mechanically operates centering the higher life as it&#039;s goal in the course of further evolution. Thus, there is a whole complex system distributed in its outline under this threefold divisions of body-organization with the sole purpose of maintaining a uniform and unchanging environment for life. This environment contains in itself its power of accommodation and adjustment to exogenous as well as endogenous interferences.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;These interferences are Homeostasis of Cannon.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leaves the spiritual mind of man free to reflect and weave out his patterns of thought for spiritual fulfillment and creative imagery in art, literature and science. All these creative skills expands the scope and variety of life expression. It is obvious that all the three aspects being component of an indivisible whole are vitally inter-related as integral part and change in any one is bound to affect the rest. But for the purpose of their knowledge in specific, the nature of each of these is referred to in the terms of quantity or form, the degree of intensity and degree of tempo respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern Anatomy and Physiology Perspective=== &lt;br /&gt;
Modern anatomy and physiology have credited a long and persistent series of investigations and study of the human constitution in its complexity and minuteness. They have tracked down the secrets of human structure and function to the microscopic cells and even beyond. With utmost diligence it was experimented on animals and ascertained with almost full approximating certainty. It is very essential to understand a comprehensive human dynamics for the probable reactions and effects under the given circumstances to achieve a specific stimuli. Man is the most tangible structure made by an aggregate of mere cells. In R G. Hoskins book, it has been said that &#039;&#039;Medicine is now in a transitional phase&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ineptitude of regarding man as constitution of different interesting organs working differently for a united goal of living is becoming increasingly clear. The personality of their nature is more important than his organs; no matter whatever fascinating pathological conditions or versatility they may disclose. The influence of soma on body is an another misunderstood factor of psyche which is gaining increasing recognition daily. There seem to be more factors yet not understood, but whose workings are only suspected and observed in crucial moments and special exigencies. Though the intrinsic nature and technique of functioning may defy our present powers of comprehension, yet their net effects are obvious to the discriminative eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complexity and Inter-dependability of Human Organs=== &lt;br /&gt;
Positive side of this theory is that it clears the mind that is able to observe and appraise these influences from an internal viewpoint of the human organisms. For the clinicians, this information is accessible through the intelligent inquiring methods. This phenomena presupposes an extensive and exclusive view of the structure and function of the individual parts of the body. Otherwise the excellence of each part is vitally related to that of every other part and the body as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an intelligent and highly sensitive adaptive principle to which all the body-functions and life-purposes converge. From this there emanates the subtle and vital vibrations that uphold and preserve life both in health and disease. This presupposes a comprehensive or integrated concept of physiology, the doctrine of vitality against the phenomena of mechanism. Man is more than a machine. Over and above the psycho-somatic organization there subsists presiding principle which is instinct with awareness and wisdom beyond the conscious mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first instant it sounds that the doctrine of vitality was a superfluity intruding into a realm where it was not allowed. But on comprehensive consideration it is seen that without the recognition of this element, there is a void and inadequacy, a scattered and disintegrated jumble that is belied by the fact of the universal subjective experience of men of an integrated and compact unity of personality. This points out to the the ancients, Caraka and Śuśruta of India and to Hippocrates of Greece and Galen of Rome. But this by any means is not suggestive of the same path being followed by both the countries. Apart from it nevertheless of their inspiration which was derived from a common viewpoint of regarding man as a whole and in the vital inter-relation of his various organs of the extensive or inclusive nature of the functions of each of them in health and in disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Results of Complexity in Human Structure===&lt;br /&gt;
These analytical results should be cast again into the mould of the synthetic or the integrative view of man. Instead of the data being priced, their ultimate net values ought to be worked out and cherished. The inter-relation of each limb and part of the body has inevitable repercussions on the total well-being of the psycho-somatic whole which is man and vice versa. With this motto in mind, the natural corollary is to set about discovering the main springs of human well-being and reactions, the sources of living, action along with resisting disease and rebuilding of loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the main springs of life and action are discovered, understood and assessed properly in their values, the rest follows easily and naturally. In the light of this radical knowledge of man, the data gathered assiduously about the various individual components of the body, big and small, get reoriented and yield a richer wealth of wisdom pertaining to the body as a whole as well as of its parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Practical Therapeutics===&lt;br /&gt;
As per the ancient medical thoughts from Caraka, Śuśruta and other works, knowledge and observation of the main springs of human life and action and the full appraisement of the functional values of life-expression, the full and detailed classification of the varied signs and symptoms, visible and expressed psychically and somatically of life were all important. It was not mere theory. In practical therapeutics also had a lot of weight-age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through observation and prolonged study of human behavior and reactions in health and disease and also by general inference based on the understanding of the unity and uniformity of the principles governing the cosmos as a whole; man was governed by a triumvirate of forces and elements well organized. The action of the sun, water and air were the proto-types to them of the aqueous, thermal and kinetic organizations respectively of the human body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Water in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Water was regarded as the prime source as sustainer of life, the daily purifier and refresher and the elixir of life. Water was held so sacred by most ancient races that it  was worshiped as god and a religion grew about it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Thales of Greece and the Seers of India&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Holiness and purity were acquired through bathing and sipping water. Even water was poured from the hands as the oblation to God and vows made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The counter-part in the body of the water in the nature was the body-fluid, the colloidal fluid known as protoplasm. Among the triumvirate that governs the body this factor was the first essential. This provided the field for governance and was the substantial structure for the state itself. This is the material organization of the kingdom. This vital fluid forming the vehicle of the life-spirit contains proteins, fats, carob-hydrates, vitamin, salt and it constantly fluctuates to adjust and counter internal as well as the external disturbances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This integrative organization regulates constantly the physical and chemical structure of the body-fluid as well as its circulation. It maintains the proper balance between the fluids in the various parts of the body viz: &lt;br /&gt;
# Water in the colloidal system of protoplasm&lt;br /&gt;
# Water between the cells and fibres&lt;br /&gt;
# Stored water in any water-depot of the body&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Temperature in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Temperature is an essential factor in the maintenance of this natural and uniform pattern. It is very important in providing life, the scope for vital play. The body is found to possess the mechanism of internal combustion. It has heat-generating thermal mechanism distributed in the entire body. This is a radical aspect and not an exclusive function or peculiarity of any one limb or part of the organism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be possible that this phenomena of body thermal mechanism would be more at some place and very less at other. But in its total aspect it balances the thermal production and output to maintain the thermal constant of the whole body. This bio-combustion process is termed as the metabolic process. The internal thermal balance is sustained by the anabolic and catabolic processes constantly taking place in the body. Though this thermal element is diffused in the entire body, it also has its regions or points of focus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These foci are important to the clinicians because the pathogenic and restorative processes are centered around these points of foci in particular and the entire system in general. These general foci are distributed in the body so as to meet the exigencies and functions of each structural system of the body. The kapha, pitta as well as vāta, the three factors of the triumvirate that governs the psycho-somatic organism, are each apportioned with its pentad of foci in the body. These have special clinical significance and are guides and aids in the practical diagnostics and therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Psycho Somatic Organization===&lt;br /&gt;
We now come to the last and the most important factor of the triumvirate, the factor closest allied to the life-principle and which is supreme; vital function of the psycho somatic organization. Life is never static. Even in its most rudimentary states even simple existence presupposes an internal dynamics, where action, aspiration and adaptation to environment are involved. The dynamics of it are very complicated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever the psyche is dominant it charges the body with the impulses of hope, despair, anticipation, fear, desire for efficiency, triumph over opposition and the joy of achievement. The dynamic organization involving such kinesthetic force must be subtle, self-sufficient and creative. This attribute is possessed collectively by the body and mind which is known as vāta or vāyu. Here it means to move or convey. The kapha and the pitta are relatively static. At every single point of their existence and functioning they need the co-ordination of vāta. Pitta and kapha exhibit at the places wherever the vāta carries them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Other Philosophers===&lt;br /&gt;
Claude Bernard states that vital force directs phenomena which it does not produce. Physical agencies produce the phenomena in living things which they cannot direct. This apt remark has much similarity with the statement of Kapila, the propounder of the school of Sankhya. He suggests that the union of the spirit with the nature is for the contemplation of the Nature. The union of the Nature with the spirit is for liberation. The union of both &#039;the spirit and the Nature&#039; is like that of a lame man with a blind man. The creation is brought about by the last union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Life is dependent on vāta because it is the impeller, sustainer and operator of life. It is known as the Tantra-Yantra-Dhara. In a chapter, classic in its pattern and expression of thoughts, Caraka describes the nature and functions of Vāyu both in the cosmic as well as its biological aspects. It is the master of the supreme principles of life. The salutary as well as the pathological aspects of the vāta principle are described by the royal sage Varyovida in the eloquent terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body. It is the very self of the five forms of vāta in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
# Prāṇa&lt;br /&gt;
# Udāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Samāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Vyāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Apāna&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Normal function of vāta includes the following activities:&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of upward and downward movements&lt;br /&gt;
* Controller and conductor of the mind&lt;br /&gt;
* Spirit of all the senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Conveyer of all the sense stimuli&lt;br /&gt;
* Protector of the body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
* Synthesizing principle in the body&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Cause of feeling and audition&lt;br /&gt;
* Source of the auditory and tactile senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Origin of all the excitement and animation&lt;br /&gt;
* Stimulator of the gastric fire&lt;br /&gt;
* Desiccator of the morbid vitia&lt;br /&gt;
* Eliminator of excrement &lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction of the gross and subtle body-channels&lt;br /&gt;
* Maker of the fetal form&lt;br /&gt;
* Sustaining principle of life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abnormalities of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
When the vāta becomes abnormal in the body, it afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, tending to impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind; impairs all the senses, destroys the fetus in uterus, produces deformity in it or unduly prolongs the period of gestation. It also results in giving rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. Hence in this manner any abnormality in vāta causes delirium and obstructs the vital functions of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Science of Physiology===&lt;br /&gt;
The science of physiology has passed through the several stages of evolution. It was first a static view of an individual of specific functions of various organs and tissues of the body. Later it was realized that there was an integrative control through the nervous system and psychic influences. These parts can not be considered to be functioning separately. Yet the endocrine secretions opened up newer processes of physiologic as well as metabolic conditions. This had an integrative chemical control over the body. This phenomena highlighted the cellular structure and function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even one internal part of the limb or gland or cell of the body can be viewed. One kind of secretion is balanced by another and the glands, the tissues, cells and all the other elements are interrelated and controlled by the fulcrum of personality on which the whole organism is fixed. Thus physiology is a total and integrated life-process and though viewed analytically for study-purposes, the comprehensive constitutional view should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of kapha, pitta and vāta form the general outline of that constitutional pattern or scheme. Hence the phenomena like constructive, integrative, assimilation, recuperative and elimination processes are to be understood in terms of their basic nature. They should be studied by their working of these three principles individually as well as the inter-connectivity of these three among each other. They are all inclusive and complete in their comprehension of the body-mind processes as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time and space factors vary every moment and hence it is not possible to maintain optimal environmental conditions. Hence, the life develops within itself such active organization which enables the body to adjust immediately as per the changing circumstances. It is an adept to the variation in the external relation. Moreover life also evolves a special protective and survival technique to counteract the inimical environmental incursions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Three States of Life functioning in Men==&lt;br /&gt;
We know that for every animate life to exist and grow, it requires three different forms, the stationary life of plants, mobile but passive and reflex life of the animals and the discursive, active and creative life of the humans. The human body evolved from the most rudimentary life contains the vital processes of all these three types of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Flora=== &lt;br /&gt;
Human body also contains the parts and organs that grow, abide and function like the plants. It absorbs food, turn it into energy and discharge the waste products thereby automatically maintaining the basic structure non-interfered and unaided by the higher aspect of the mind on general.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Fauna===&lt;br /&gt;
Right from the evolution of life the heart, stomach, intestines, liver and other glands keep on functioning in their own autonomous nature without constant active impulsion or inhibition from the mind. Nature has managed to keep this basic body-mechanism beyond every man&#039;s reach and control. There is a reflex life of the man wherein the limb and sense organs execute protective movements in the response to the external stimuli. It is the defense mechanism of the body which is inbuilt against extraneous incursions and interferences. Many of the man&#039;s normal physical activities and mental and emotional impulses are the reflexes. Therefore a passive reaction is projected to the external world of stimuli. The reflex organization controlled by the central nervous system represents the next higher stage of man&#039;s evolution as an animal which reacts suitably to the environment and acts and learns by adjusting to external stimuli. This is the animal aspect of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functioning of Human Life as per Brain===&lt;br /&gt;
Above these two forms of life, stands the real human life i.e. the purport, creativity and self-conscious propulsion of the higher mind. Man can asset his essential humanity due to the functioning of mind which executes the essential actions and commands. This is the significant purport of psyche performing will, determination and discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic survival functions work beyond the control of the individual as they are autonomous set of organizations. Thus man&#039;s survival is assured against his will. This autonomous nervous system includes the functioning of the heart, liver, intestine and such other vital organs. These organs have an independent functioning of their own and continue to work even outside the human body if given suitable environment. Thus they represent the most primary unicellular life-forms which forms the unit of life. It is a passive activity in response to the environment. The full psychic life where the creative forces of his imagination and reason come into play and launch man&#039;s life upon the vast option of creative activity, discovering new factors and shaping the environment to this inner impulses. It is the fullest expression of man on the human platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diagnosis based on this Phenomena===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus a human being is effected and expresses himself in all these three aspects of his life immaterial of him being healthy or diseased. For the people concerned with man&#039;s pathological manifestations, the varied changes and symptoms which are displayed in these three aspects are very important for the diagnosis and treatment. The most sensitive part of a person is psyche. Hence internal symptoms such as malaise, mental images and status, dreams, desires and impulses form the base for evaluating the situation. These factors are accessible to the physician only through close questioning and conversation with the patient. It forms a base of certain degree of observation, introspection and intelligence on the patient&#039;s part. In the absence of these factors, the proper appraisement of a diseased condition in its early state is difficult. Thus the psychic disturbances serve as the earliest symptoms that can guide the physician in the diagnosis of a disease condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage of diagnosis is referred to be the vegetative aspect of our body-organization. Since these functions are mainly independent of the mind and central nervous system, they evince individual and automatic reactions to the disease affection and try to make suitable adjustments in it. This can manifest in various forms like instinctive inclinations for or against certain tastes, things, diet, heat and cold in order to correct the decrease or increase of a particular structure or function in the body. These two groups of symptoms, whether psychic modifications or instinctive inclinations, are very predominant symptoms which are helpful in the early diagnosis of the disturbed health. Ayurveda has always emphasized on the study of premonitory symptoms which forms an important category in the pentad of diagnostic methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Environment==&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the nature and functions of life, it is essential to study and appreciate the factors of environment. Indeed both the factors are one like the two different sides of a coin. To think of life apart from environment is impossible. It can be compared with the light without it&#039;s surrounding sphere of illumination. For the medical science in particular, life always run in accordance with it&#039;s environment. Every organism, especially man must be understood in the relation to his environment because all his life-functions are engrossed in a continual flux to meet the challenge or reap the benefits of the factors of the environment in the various forms of weather, geographical conditions, nature of soil and its tendencies, bacterial saturation and similar other conditions. In fact, the life of any organism depends on its reactions to the constant or changing environment. Environment is not only its prime cause of being but also responsible for its disorders and perfection. Caraka expresses this truth as a philosophical axiom and asserts that the existence of all the beings is derived from the nature of their reaction to environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A continuous existence of all the creatures is dependent on proper, inadequate, excessive or wrong interaction between them and their environmental factors. Their well-being and ill-being or existence and non-existence is dependent on the right degree and nature of contact with environment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus in the medical science, man-cum-environment is the unit of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is not a static condition but a dynamic process of continual adjustment with environment. Time and space which constitutes the environment, are perpetually varying factors of the universe which facilitate the constant vigilance, activity and modification in the reactions of the organism. Caraka therefore uses the various synonyms of life denoting it to be the constantly changing, dynamic and of progressive nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disease factors of Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
When the organism fails to adjust or adapt due to either some innate deficiency or overwhelming force of the environment, the result is diseased-condition which is the subject matter of medicine. Such environmental factors are known as exogenous disease factors. They are of the nature of space and time which include varying places and positions of things and seasonal variations as well as physical chemical and biological invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The organism can be taught to adjust and prepare against such hostile forces in an extensive way. All these conducive practices of diet, behavior and seasonal regimen that are entitled to be wholesome life in the texts of Ayurveda are formed to help the organism to adjust and overcome these impediments to health from the changing environment. This is a lesson in acquiring immunity against probable antagonistic features of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guiding factor in Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
The above phenomena is true only in a general sense, because the reaction to the environment is different from one individual to another. Nobody is same in looks, tastes and degree of tolerance to heat and cold. Consequently the degrees of their individual adjustment and adaptive reaction must also be different. While trying to bring about similar results, varying methods and degrees of efforts have to be pursued. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It leads to the query to the foundation on which this difference is based. It also intrigues regarding the guide in determining the different degree and quality. It is essential to know the differences in reaction towards a common environment. The answers to these queries lead us to the fundamentals of the medical science i. e individual constitution. Complete adjustment of the individual with his environment is possible only on the basis of the appreciation of facts of his individual constitution. It can be successfully accomplished only by considering the environment and constitution together as a whole. This brings about a harmony between man and environment, which is the sole aim and justification of medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Constitution==&lt;br /&gt;
A peculiar fact about life is that no two individuals are exactly alike by any means either it be in appearance or physical and mental aptitudes, abilities and god gifts. This is because each person occupies a point in space time, different from every one else. This endows peculiar tendencies through genes on each individual at the very moment of his birth. Each person thus enters the life with a peculiar viewpoint, mode of reaction to environment and susceptibility to physical and psychic influences. That is why we find that though people live in a common environment, each one reacts in a very distinguishable pattern. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great physician Osier denotes that each person reacts differently to the incursion of injury. People, though suffering from the same disease, have a different mode of treatment administered to get cured. All this emphasizes the supreme importance of the knowledge of individual constitution in medicine. It is difficult to say even after the knowledge of advanced stages of body constitution that how and what factors are responsible for forming this unique tendencies and qualities. It is challenging to perceive why certain ancestral and hereditary traits become recessive in one child and dominant in another. This is evident from the investigations of Mendel and other scientists who tried to perceive this subject into a biological law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
It is not over-scrupulous to say that the number of diseases is equal to the number of individuals. But this does not help in reducing the subject to some approximate formula. Therefore it has been classified on the basis of their race, group, region and some other ways by some biologists and medical scientists. The inadequacy of these classifications become evident from the medical clinicians point of view when individuals of the same race, group or region show diverse reactions and degrees of tolerance to common disease-factors. Hence a biological classification and grouping is entitled to the clinician&#039;s credence and appreciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ancient Indian and Greece pathology, such biological views and classifications were observed. They can be classified into three groups allowing innumerable minor groups according to the varied combinations of these three main categories. This classification was done both from the physiological and pathological points of view, highlighting the triumvirate of biological organizations. This classification became the guideline for the clinician and patient for maintaining good and positive health. It accelerated prophylactic as well as curative measures of the disease. It gave an immense insight into the realms of diagnostics as well as the practical therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inter-Dependability of Constitution=== &lt;br /&gt;
In the daily regimen of diet and behavior meant for balancing and correcting the predisposing factors of disease, this constitutional perspective was considered to be of supreme significance. Caraka delineates it for using the things antagonistic in effect to one&#039;s predisposing factors. It is recommended to lead wholesome living.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7-41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This becomes the foundational cause of the science of immunity in its active aspect where the individual is enabled to react powerfully with all his vitality and power of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term constitution is used in physiology nearly in the same sense as in sociology wherein it is defined as the fundamental law according to which the government of state is organized and the relations of individuals with the society as a whole are regulated. The legal regulation is accomplished successfully by the internal dependability and co-operation amongst the legislature, administration and judiciary. Thus it is the integrated physiology. Millions of body-cells, nervous system, heart, lungs and intestines, all act in a coalition-government and mutually impel, check, balance and produce an integrated and harmonized result. This is called as life and good health. Ayurveda depicts this integrated function in terms of the triumvirate of biological organizations and mutual interaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prakṛiti or Constitution in Ayurveda==&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is called Prakṛiti in Ayurveda. It is the sum total of the crystallized results of all the influences of time and space on the individual human life. It is easy to deduce since no two individuals can occupy the same point in this time space world that no two individuals are identical in all respects. Hence there are many responsible factors for understanding different causes that constitute this time-space in order to ascertain and define its variable influences on constitutions and its multiple types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Space connotes the geographical and climatic conditions of the region of the individuals residence and all the characteristics of the social and physical environment of the man, while time refers to the age of the individual, the seasonal characteristics and the sum total of the influences from the inception of the man, commencing from the moment of impregnation of the mother&#039;s ovum or even much earlier. The germ-cell contains the qualities and tendencies based on all the previous incarnations and thus is traced ultimately to the very beginning of time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prakṛiti Evolution in Foetus===&lt;br /&gt;
Fetus undergoes all the evolutionary metamorphosis of its biological ancestry in the uterus before it emerges as a full-fledged human. Thus the whole experience of the species is in the germ-cell. This are termed as genes. The peculiar influence inherited from both the parents and the combination of the formative forces, such as climate, season, environment at the time of impregnation; all these factors shape the constitutional destiny of the individual. The inheritance of previous incarnations being subtle, are more of psychic qualities; but they in turn have their influence on the somatic reactions also. Thus at the time of birth, a lot many factors influence in giving the individual a definite predisposition, pattern of tendencies set in motion, which determines his or her degree of tolerance and resistance to all the external and internal disease factors. The varying effects of climate on the gravida, her habits, tendencies and social and seasonal environment are bound to have profound consequences. Thus from the very moment of birth, an individual is a complex being. It is a bundle of tendencies bearing the seal of destiny with a margin for freedom of will and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Body Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
===Determining Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is an inherited or geno-typical condition, that cannot be altered fundamentally. Evaluating conditions of health and disease is a life-long concern of supreme significance in man. This is expressed by Caraka and Śuśruta denoting that from the moment of conception some men are equi-balanced with regards to the three vitia; vāta, pitta and kapha. Some people have a predominance of either vāta, pitta or kapha. People having equi-balance of these three enjoy perfect health while the rest are liable to diseased condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body-habitus of a person is determined as per the continual predominance of a particular vitiura in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 39-40&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the symptoms of the hereditary disposition or constitution molded by the predominant vital habitus formed at the time of the fertilization of the ovum by the sperm.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-63&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Any part of the healthy seed&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means germ-cell.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; is vitiated by the nature and action of the vitia during that particular time. After germination, that part of the germ-cell determines the future constitutional type of the person. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary by Dalhana on the above verse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Persons as per Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally the constitutional condition does not change, nor increase or diminish except at the end of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-78&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the importance of knowledge of constitution is established both in physiology as well as pathology. Caraka propounds that there are three main classes of persons. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Atala - It denotes the person having vāta habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
# Pittala - It delineates the person having pitta habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sleśmala - It denotes the person having Sleśma habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above mentioned classification is the base of constitution for each and every person falling into the category where any one of the vitia is predominant in the biological constitution. There are various degrees of combinations of these vitia. They can be in combined form of two or three also sometimes in a hyper or hypo pathological condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the symptoms associated with the characteristic of each of these vitia are known, the degree of their combination can be inferred. Laying out the general outline of these three main categories of constitution, Caraka declares that in the clinical investigation of these three types of constitution there are very specific display of their characteristic traits and qualities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characteristics of Different Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
Let us get into the explanation of the characteristics of habitus. The fetal body develops its habitus from the nature of the mother&#039;s diet and behavior along with the nature of the proto-elemental combinations. Among these factors, whichever elements are predominant, will influence the nature of the fetus. This exhibits the vitial susceptibility right from the evolution of their fetal life. Some people exhibit different types of habitus depending on the dominant characteristic while some are possessed of vitial equipoise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Kapha Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
The kapha is unctuous, smooth, soft, sweet, firm, dense, slow, stable, heavy, cold, viscid and clear. Kapha, being unctuous, those of kapha habitus have glossy limbs. It being smooth in texture the people with predominant kapha qualities have smooth limbs. Due to its softness, person with kapha tendency has delicate and clear body. The sweet quality of kapha leads to profusion of semen, desire for the sex-act and children. On account of its firmness they have firm, well-knit and stable bodies. It&#039;s denseness leads to the plump and round in shape of all their limbs. Owing to its slowness, they are sluggish in their actions and speech. It&#039;s stability leads to their sulky undertakings, change of moods and pathological condition. Due to its heaviness, they have firm, large and stable gait. It&#039;s tepidness makes their hunger, thirst, heat and perspiration meager. The viscosity of kapha leads to their well-knit joints. The clear look of kapha exhibits clear looks, mellow complexion and voice. Hence we can deduce from all these qualities that a person of predominant kapha are possessed of strength, wealth, knowledge, vitality, gentleness and long life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Pitta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is hot, acute, fluid, acid, pungent and raw-meatish in smell. Owing to its heat, people of pitta habitus are intolerant of the heat. Pitta is very hot in the mouth. Hence the person of pitta habitus has delicate and clear bodies. They have profuse moles, freckles, spots and pimples on the body. Excessive hunger and thirst leads to early wrinkles, grey hair and baldness. They are generally possessed of scanty, soft and tawny hair on the head, face and body. It&#039;s decree of acuteness leads to different ratio of keenness in valor. Their acute digestive fire leads them to taking excessive quantity of food and drink. They are generally the constant eaters. They are subject to incapacity to bear sufferings. Owing to its fluidity they have flabby and soft joints and flesh. They profusely discharge sweat, urine and feces. Owing to its raw meatish smell, they smell very much in their arm-pits, mouth, head and body. Owing to its pungent and acid taste they have a small quantity of semen, limited sex appetite and scanty off-springs. Hence due to the combination of such qualities, the person of pitta habitus are of moderate strength and life-span. They even are of moderate knowledge, experience, wealth and means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Vāta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is a dry, light, unsteady, abundant, swift, cold, rough and clear. Because of its dryness, those of vāta habitus are of dry and small bodies. They are of long-drawn, dry, low, broken, hollow and hoarse voice. They are ever wakeful. Owing to its lightness, they are of light and inconstant gait, behavior, diet and speech. Due to its unsteadiness, person of this habitat are restless in their joints, eyes, brows/jaws, tongues, heads, shoulders, hands and feet. Due to its abundant nature, people of this habitus are more talkative and have prominent veins and tendons. Its swiftness leads to their quick undertakings and variation of moods. They are subject to various pathological changes. They are quickly affected by fear, likes and dislikes. Their ability to quickness in grasping and forgetting things is remarkable. Because of its cold quality, they are intolerant towards cold. They are very much susceptible to suffer from cold, shivering and stiffness. It&#039;s roughness promotes rough hair on the head, face and body. They have rough nails, teeth, mouth, hands and feet. The characteristic of its clearness produces cracked limbs. Their joints always make noise as they walk. Due to the combination of such qualities, persons having vāta habitus are generally of less strength, short life-span, scanty offspring and means of meagre wealth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Combined Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
In a combined habitus, the qualities of the habitus which are combined are displayed together. If vāta is compounded with pitta, then there is a display of the qualities of both the habitus in an individual. Similar reactions are exhibited if there is a combination of vāta and kapha and pitta and kapha. It is possible that each peculiarity of both the habitus might not be displayed but overall there is an exhibition of at least few characteristics of both the habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a possibility of the aggravated forms of vāta, kapha and pitta altogether. In this case the distinctive qualities of the three are displayed in the patient. There might not be a display of all the characteristics at one and the same time but overall at least few symptoms of all the three habitus are being displayed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinctiveness of Equipoise Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Those, having a maintained equilibrium of all the three vitium in their body, are endowed with every good qualities of each habitus. It can be concluded from the peculiar characteristics of each habitus. The perfect equilibrium of this vitia is the foundation for the perfect health in an individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Significance of Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
The highly logical spirit of that age impelled them to be very accurate and meticulous in all the matters, especially in definitions and nomenclature. Having understood the triumvirate of vitia in details it becomes easy to determine it for the total psycho-somatic texture of a man. It is also necessary to develop a more detailed information about the nature and mode of operation of this triumvirate of vitia. This leads to the justification of their nomenclature. Let us get into the details of study of man&#039;s behavior in the maintenance of health and his fight against diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
The living organism includes the unicellular protoplasm, the tiny speck of non-differential protoplasm, as well as the man with his highly differentiated organs, tissues and cells. The cell is a functional and structural unit of life. Many lower forms of lives consists only of a single cell as an entire body. Moreover man, a highly evolved creature structure-wise, commences the life at unicellular stage, namely the fertilized ovum. The fundamental phenomena of the life are identical with each living organism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In unicellular life, structure is hardly visible or definable but the life-phenomena are same as those observed in the higher forms of life. Though the material form of existence is too insignificant to be noticeable, it is made of dynamic systems manifesting ceaseless activities. These dynamic systems fully sustain life and carry out life-functions effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three primary organizations. As they are the fundamental physiological systems sustaining life in co-ordination with the insignificant speck of protoplasm, they get a significant name. The origin of their word comes from the root &#039;vr&#039; which means to support or sustain&#039;. In higher life this protoplasm greatly increases in proportion and gets differentiated into various forms in order to carry out the special functions assigned to them. In human structure, we find several different kinds of tissues or body-elements evolved which plays a significant role in the maintenance of the physical body. This differentiation and specialization of tissues is to augment the power of primary triumvirate of the organizations. Hence in man, the three primary organizations, vāta, pitta and kapha, as well as the specialized tissues of the physical body are evolved for the special functions. They both are given equal importance and included in the category of the upholders or the sustainer of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in order to use a specific terminology for the nomenclature the words dhātu and mala are generally used in the following sense:&lt;br /&gt;
# Doṣa - The triumvirate of body-organizations or the triad of vitia&lt;br /&gt;
# Dhātu - The body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
# Mala - The waste or toxic matter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dhātu===&lt;br /&gt;
Dhātu is also called as vug. The human body lives on the food which it ingests everyday. It assimilates some nutritive portion out of the food ingested and throws out the rest. Among the primitive unicellular life, this process occurs immediately. But in man, having a complex structure of tissues and systems, the process of separating the useful from the unuseful material takes place in one part and the process of assimilation happens at another part. The elimination process is executed by some other parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to its needs and capacity, the body absorbs a portion of the useful nutrients. The process of elimination takes some time in the complex machinery of the human body. The matter separated for elimination is surely not harmful, infact sometimes it is useful. This waste matter meant for ultimate elimination, though not forming a part of the regular body-elements, does exist in the body. Hence it is also included in the category of general way though it is usually given the significant name of waste matter in particular. Thus the word Dhātu includes the below mentioned in its category:&lt;br /&gt;
# The primary three functional organizations, i.e. the triumvirate which is the primary organization in each and every unit of life.&lt;br /&gt;
# The seven body-elements or tissues of the physical body and structural systems evolved to augment and refine the work of the primary organizations of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
# The waste or excretory material, healthful in action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Doṣa; is derived from &#039;Drup&#039; to vitiate or pollute, to become impure, to be bad or corrupted. All the Dhātus may become vitiated in the whole body or a local part of the body. The factors which arises the condition of vitiation in the whole body are the triumvirate of organizations. This generalized or vitiating nature is the most common in this organization because they are all-persuasive and constant in the action which maintains the perfect effectiveness of the whole body in ever changing environmental factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the word doṣa is used for the three biological organizations of the triumvirate. Secretions and excretions, which are formed as immediate, intermediary or end products as the result of the functioning of these three biological organizations are also identified with it&#039;s toxic matter. They are often termed as doṣa. The predominant quality of doṣa is to pollute. From the definitions of Doṣa, Dhātu and Mala, it can be deduced that the term &#039;Doṣa&#039; is used mainly for the three primary organizations which are specially liable to be disorganized and which spread their effects in the whole body and vitiate any or all the other parts of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mala===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Mala&#039; is used in two senses. &lt;br /&gt;
# The end-products of the digestive process which is excreted by the body. The end product of the digestive process is again further classified in two parts. The first part which is assimilated in the body and which becomes a part of the body elements is called Prasād&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means clean matter.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; while the other part which does not assimilate and gets converted into some secretory and excretory products. These excretory products serve as some auxiliary purpose in the body-functions and then gets eliminated from the body. This is called as mala or unclean matter. But this matter being the normal physiological function, is included under the term Dhātu or upholder of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 28, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# All the morbid matter which is harmful to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This meaning is given by Caraka in his Śarira Sthāna 6-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There are different kinds of morbid material which are existent in the body which can be determined in various manners. The first one is the excretory matter issuing outwards from the orifices of the body in various forms. The second one is the over-mature body-elements. The third one consists of irritated vāta, pitta and kapha. The last variant of mala includes rest of the things residing in the body tending to injure it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus healthy mala is un-assimilated portion of the food ingested, existing in the healthy body while harmful mala is the harmful matter of any kind existing in body harming it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Samgadhara===&lt;br /&gt;
Samgadhara summarizes the three aspects of these vitia in a terse thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Vāta, pitta and kapha are called vitia because they vitiate the body. They are called the body-elements or supports because they uphold the body and they are also known as waste or toxic matter because they pollute the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samgadhara Samhitā 5 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functions of the Base Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the Dhātus of the body, the triumvirate organization, body-tissues and the excretory and secretory matter, become vitiated in disease condition. But the main role as vitiator is played by the triumvirate organization. Once they get vitiated, they spread their vitiating effects to all the other body-parts and channels because pervade all over the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitiated body-channels spread it to other body-channels and the vitiated body-elements to other physical elements likewise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 5, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta, pitta and kapha move in the whole body hence they produce good and ill effects on the entire system depending on their normal or aggravated condition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The body secretions pertaining to the functions of each of the triumvirate organization are given the same term like vāta, pitta and kapha to the physiological triumvirate of the organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after the ingestion, food prepared from the sis categories of tastes first gets converted into sweet taste during digestion and leads to the formation of kapha or mucus-like fluid of frothy appearance.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the further digestion, the food becomes acidic. In the last stage of excretion it accelerates the secretion of limpid bile.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the food after reaching the large intestine, gets dehydrated by the body-heat. It gets converted into fecal lumps there after. These lumps are of pungent taste which leads to the increase of vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excretory matters, normal or abnormal, pertaining either to the functioning of the triumvirate organization or to the secretory products related to those primary organizations, are given the same designation of Doṣa in general and vāta, pitta and kapha in particular. These, drugs should be used as emetics by the physician in a way which is not harmful to the body in gastro-genic disorders characterized by morbid accumulations of kapha and pitta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Heavy doses should be prescribed only for purgation when the morbid matter has accumulated in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enema used to clear the whole digestive track, if given when the morbid matter has been fully digested, will immediately increase the vitality and digestive powers and produce apyrexia, good cheer and appetite. Laxation will eliminate pitta or kapha, while enema will eliminate all the three kinds of morbid matters lodged in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 3, 170-171&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hence vāta, pitta and kapha are used in their excretory aspect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to avoid ambiguity in sense, each thing is given a specific designation with the view of its preponderant or special tendency towards a form or function. These vitia are also called because they are considered to be the first things to be modified by diet, behavior, other environmental factors, internal factors of emotions, restraint of natural urges etc. They do not stop at that, but once they are themselves morbified they proceed to vitiate gradually to any of the seven body-elements. Thus these vitia are by virtue of their high degree of susceptibility to vitiation and also by virtue of their active tendency to contaminate the body-elements. They are specially designated as vitia owing to their condemnable vice. But these vitia, when they are in their normal non-vitiated state, support, enliven and rear the other elements of the body. They are the prime source of health and happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In non-vitiated state they form the pillars of life and become the base functional elements. In their balanced state, they are the Dhātus, but for convenience of the exposition and uniformity of application they are called vitia even in their benevolent or sanagenic state. In their morbified state they are known as pathogenic. While dealing primarily with the pathogenic factors and their various manifestations, they are known by their pathological state and refer to their physiological status too by the same term prefixed by its non-morbid quality. Thus the unvitiated vitium; is called the vitium in its normal state and the vitiated one as the morbid vitium.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Etymologically, it is interesting to analyze that the Greek prefix &#039;dys&#039; used for dysfunction, dysuria, dyspepsia etc, is akin to Sanskrit &#039;dus&#039; meaning to be bad, corrupted, spoiled or vitiated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nature and Functions of the Body Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta, pitta and kapha are the names of the three organizations of the body known as the &#039;Triumvirate&#039;. Their individual nature, function and mode of operation have been discussed in a general way till now. It has to be studied in the various aspects of the manifestation. They can be analyzed from different points of view delineated below:&lt;br /&gt;
# General&lt;br /&gt;
# Physiological&lt;br /&gt;
# Pathological &lt;br /&gt;
# Clinical &lt;br /&gt;
# Therapeutic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The General Concept of the Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The three organizations of the triumvirate are the base essentials to lead a life. Its physiological or pathological condition is the root cause of existence or dissolution of the body. Śuśruta significantly remarks that vāta, pitta and śleśma can bring the body into being. This body is borne by them in their normal or healthy state established in the lower, middle and upper regions of the body respectively. Therefore these are called as the three support system.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these three organizations, though viewed individually for the purpose of a clear grasp of their peculiar nature and functions, must yet be appreciated in their united and integrated whole as mutually checking and balancing forces in the body. Their syngeneic influence is due to their integrated mode of functioning. The importance of the triumvirate in supporting the body is well brought home by Śuśruta in the simile. Just as the moon, sun and wind uphold the world by their action of release, absorption and dissemination respectively even so do kapha, pitta and vāta act with regard to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate is all-pervasive which circulates to each part of the body. As the vitia are circulating in the entire body, their normal or provoked condition gives rise to good or bad health respectively. Vāta, pitta and kapha moving in the whole body produce good or ill effects on the entire system, according as they are normal or provoked.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The function of the triumvirate is integrative though pentad of focus are described for each vitium where dominance of the function of that particular vitium is observed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka says that when the triumvirate is in its normal or physiological condition, the man enjoys perfect health and when it is in the abnormal or pathological state the man suffers from disease. All the three vāta, pitta and kapha in their normal condition make a man with complete senses, possessed of strength, good complexion and great longevity. If one pursues the triad of dharma, artha and kāma properly, one can secure the most beneficiary effects both here and the other world. The same three if rendered morbid, bring upon the man great tribulation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states that the vāta necessarily gets increased in its own habitat consequently upon the decrease of Kapha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 19, 121&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Moreover the general line of treatment should be modified when it is to be practically applied to the diseased condition originating or affecting dominantly the particular pentad of foci.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitia are abnormal because they certainly afflict the body by causing disorders of the various types.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1, 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka further states that the triumvirate is always present in the body either in physiological state or the pathological state. Hence the learned physician should learn to understand and analyze their actions and results.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta states that the five-fold vāta upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, separation and retention. The five-fold pitta which causes pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, luster, intelligence and heat, nourishes the body by its thermogenic function. The five-fold śleśma which causes the cohesion of the joints, unctuousness, growth, replenishment, strength and firmness, nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Vāgbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāgbhatta says that the focal places of this generally all-pervasive vitia are to be known by the different actions of the vitia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;With the reference to these foci.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pentad of foci of each of the vitia has great diagnostic importance as the signs of discordance of the vitia are manifested first and certainty in their respective pentad of foci. Thus it helps to diagnose the disease in its very early stage. He also adds, that due to this reason a special branch of therapeutics has to be pursued to suit the special site of affection.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astāṅga Sang Sutra, 23&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Physiological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is known as the vital, mobile and motivating principle of all the life functions. Its pervasion is throughout the body, because no part or cell of the body can function without the aid of vāta. The primary function of vāta is to cause all the movements including that of the conveying of the sense impressions and thought and emotional impulses. Thus all the neuro-muscular activity, voluntary as well as involuntary happens due to the activity of vāta. They are the sense functions that form the foundation of all the activities of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supreme status of vāta may be also attributed to its being the propeller and director of the movement of the other two members of the triumvirate in which pitta and kapha are lame. Even the excretory and body elements are the same. These go wherever they are carried by vāyu, wind or vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sarn Purāṇa 5,25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of Vāta in Human Body===&lt;br /&gt;
All the life-functions including the daily metabolic processes of maintaining the proportion and tone of the body-elements belongs to vāta. It is the fundamental life-principle of the body. That is why Atreya describes it as the controller of the functions outside and within the entire body:&lt;br /&gt;
# The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# There are five forms of vāta in the body viz., prāna, udāna, samāna, vyāna and apāna.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of upward and downward movements.&lt;br /&gt;
# It controls and conduct the mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# It inspires and works all the senses and convenes all the sense-stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main protector of all the body elements.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is the synthesizing principle in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main cause of feeling and audition.&lt;br /&gt;
# It acts as the source of the auditory as well as tactile senses.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the origin of all the excitation and animation.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the stimulator of the gastric fire in beings.&lt;br /&gt;
# It performs as the desiccator of the morbid vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is an eliminator of excretory material from the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the deobstruent of the gross and subtle body-channels.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main constituent which helps in modelling the fetal form.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the sustaining principle of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the functions of vāta to be animation, inspiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inhaling in respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; expiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It denotes the respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; body movement, circulation of body elements and elimination of excretory wastes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra. 18-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; All the life-activities of the body are performed by the normal vāta which is said to be the life of living beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra, 17,118&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta is given the supreme importance in the series of the triumvirate. Caraka says that vāyu is life and vitality, supporter of all the embodied beings, whole universe and the lord of all. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 28, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of vāta as the five-fold system of the body which upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, filling up, separation and retention. Śuśruta describes vāta in a highly eulogistic words. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Vāyu is praised as the self born and worshipful one. As it is free, eternal and all-pervasive, it is the soul of all beings and worshiped by all the world. It is the cause of the creation, subsistence and dissolution of all beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Nidāna 1, 5-6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is indeed the thermal element or element of fire. Caraka states that pitta is form of Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; in the body. Śuśruta, in reply to a pertinent question raised by the pupil whether pitta is different from fire-element or whether pitta and fire- element are one and the same, declares that there is no other kind of fire existent in the body other than pitta. It regulates the thermal balance of the body. Pitta is the total thermal process occurring in the body which includes all the secretions internal as well as external. It establishes all the metabolic processes and maintain the temperature which is optimum necessary for the preservation and growth of all the life-processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It gives coloration and pigmentation of the body-elements such as redness in the blood, flesh and marrow and the pigmentation of the excretions like feces and urine. Pitta of liver and spleen is known as the pigmentation factors of pitta. It also causes the red pigmentation of the nutrient fluid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The integrative organization of pitta does the following functions in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
It is Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which is located in the pitta that gives rise to good and evil consequences according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. These consequences are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Digestion and indigestion&lt;br /&gt;
* Vision and loss of vision&lt;br /&gt;
* Normal and abnormal temperature&lt;br /&gt;
* Healthy and diseased outlook&lt;br /&gt;
* Intrepidity and fear&lt;br /&gt;
* Anger and delight&lt;br /&gt;
* Confusion and lucidity &lt;br /&gt;
* Softness and hardness of body&lt;br /&gt;
* Lustre and dullness of the skin&lt;br /&gt;
* Intelligence of mind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence pitta is the root cause of such pairs of opposite qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of Pitta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of pitta organization to be five-fold which is causative of pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, lustre, intelligence and heat. It nourishes the body by its thermogenic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka calls śleśma, the colloidal water in the body, as soma. It is described as the fluid matrix for the vital functioning of life. It is the living fluid or the protoplasm in which all the operations of life are possible. Śleśma holds the joints together and does all the cohesive, nutritive, developing and stabilizing functions. It promotes the well-being of the body by its watering activity. It thus supplies the water to the roots of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its physiological aspect it is the strength and stamina of man but becomes an impurity which is excreted from the body when vitiated.  Soma,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the water-element.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; located as the kapha of the body, gives rise to good and evil consequences. The normal kapha constitutes the body-strength when it becomes morbid it transforms into a vitiated element. Functions of the normal kapha are causing viscosity, cohesion, firmness, heaviness, potency, strength, forgiveness, fortitude and greed. The five-fold śleśma nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These physiological organizations when dis-organize and vitiates behave pathologically in the body. It is quoted in many difference reference books of Caraka and Śuśruta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12 - 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18 - 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka sutra 20 - 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1 - 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21 - 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the physiological diseases conditions which occur due to the disturbance of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pathological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the many disease conditions when vāta behaves pathologically. Abnormalities of vāta afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind, diminish all the senses, damages the fetus in uterus and produces deformity in it. It unduly prolongs the period of gestation, gives rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. It creates delirium and obstructs the vital functions. It can be concluded that the abnormal functioning of vāta is the root cause in the following disease conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
* Luxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Dilatation&lt;br /&gt;
* Contraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Laxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Depression&lt;br /&gt;
* Excitation&lt;br /&gt;
* Attraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Tremor&lt;br /&gt;
* Motion&lt;br /&gt;
* Pricking and aching pain&lt;br /&gt;
* Coarseness&lt;br /&gt;
* Harshness&lt;br /&gt;
* Clearness&lt;br /&gt;
* Porousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Dusky-redness&lt;br /&gt;
* Astringent taste&lt;br /&gt;
* Dysgeusia&lt;br /&gt;
* Dehydration&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Rigidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Lameness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the effects produced on the body by the actions of vāta. The condition accompanied with any of these signs or symptoms should be diagnosed as a vāta disorder. Caraka also mentions some conditions that can be produced by vāta when it becomes located in particular regions or organs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Conditions accompanied with any of these below mentioned symptoms should be diagnosed as the malady created due to the pitta-disorder in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Burning&lt;br /&gt;
* Heat&lt;br /&gt;
* Suppuration&lt;br /&gt;
* Perspiration&lt;br /&gt;
* Softening&lt;br /&gt;
* Sloughing&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Discharge&lt;br /&gt;
* Redness &lt;br /&gt;
* Emanation of smell, color and taste&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Soma, located in the kapha, gives rise to good and evil consequences in the body according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. Caraka attributes the following conditions of health and disease to the pathological behavior of the kapha. They are&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20,18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
* Compactness and flabbiness&lt;br /&gt;
* Plumpness and emaciation&lt;br /&gt;
* Zest and lassitude&lt;br /&gt;
* Virility and impotence&lt;br /&gt;
* Knowledge and ignorance&lt;br /&gt;
* Understanding and stupefaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Whiteness&lt;br /&gt;
* Cold&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Immutability&lt;br /&gt;
* Heaviness&lt;br /&gt;
* Unctuousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Humidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Excretory secretion&lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction&lt;br /&gt;
* Sweetness &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The condition accompanied with any of the above symptoms should be diagnosed as a kapha-disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clinical Manifestations and their Interpretation in Physical Qualities==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Clinical Investigations===&lt;br /&gt;
The clinical investigation of a disease-aspect was always in the terms of qualities augmented or diminished by the effects of vitium. It helps in determining the treatment for the specific quality aspect of the vitium or the vitia concerned. Thus the equation between the nature and degree of the symptom and the drug was the main aspect of the clinical investigation. The pathological processes were recognized by the effects associated with the vitia in their operation on the psycho-somatic whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reasons for the Clinical Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
When one of the triumvirate gets deranged, it invariably affects the balance of the other organizations. This creates a disturbance in the well-balanced triad of vitia operation. This gives rise to a diseased condition in which one or two of them are in a relatively aggravated condition. When two vitia are provoked and act in combination, the condition is called or bi-discordance. When all the three are provoked and combine together to produce the disease, the condition is called tri-discordance. Such discordance of the triumvirate will give rise to clinical manifestation of physical signs which will be observed either in the whole body or certain parts viz. body-elements, secretions or excretions. It is also displayed in the exaggerated, diminished or deranged form of physical qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mode of Clinical Observations===&lt;br /&gt;
In the somatic disorders all the body-tissues and systems were clinically examined. All the secretions and excretions of the body were also thoroughly investigated. The results obtained by all these examinations were correlated with the particular phase of the vitium or vitia. These results were also coordinated with the secondary psychic changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final results of all these examinations were reduced and interpreted in quality equation for simplifying methods of physical examination and practical therapeutics. The main physical qualities observed in the body signifies the presence or dominance of each of the triumvirate. Evaluation of the principles of practical therapeutics, determines the dominance of a particular vitium.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clinical Inferences of Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is dry, cold, light, subtle, unstable, clear and rough. The imbalance created due to vāta can be stabilized by the drugs or medicines having antagonistic qualities. Pitta is slightly unctuous, hot, acute, fluid, acid, mobile and pungent. The disease condition which arise due to pitta can be neutralized by the drugs or medicines of antacid qualities. Kapha is heavy, cold, soft, unctuous, sweet, stable and viscid. The disparity in body created by the imbalance in kapha can be cured with the medicines having antiphlogistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VIII Imbalance Condition Due to Increase or Decrease==&lt;br /&gt;
===What is Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Condition of imbalance is brought about by a simple process of increase or decrease either in the function or the structure of the body. It is a minor pathological condition of hyper or hypo state from the normal constant of the body-function or structure. It however causes some disturbance in the mutually well balanced state between the various functional and structural systems of the body. This disturbance of the equilibrium or balanced state is termed as the imbalance condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Imbalance condition brought about by the increase or decrease of the functional or structural system either in tempo or quantum is a simple pathological process mainly concerned with the particular system affected. From the point of view of maintenance of a perfect health it is very important. It generally results from the errors of personal hygiene regimen. It can certainly be rectified and prevented by careful observation of rules of personal regimen. If the condition of imbalance is allowed to progress further, it will lead to the next stage of vitiation process. The causes of imbalance are due to some faults either in the natural environment of man or some errors in the observance of the personal regimen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states in general the causes of balance and imbalance conditions as under:&lt;br /&gt;
The complex of causes with reference to disease, psychic and somatic, is either erroneous, inadequate or excessive interaction of time, mind, senses and sense-objects. The body and mind are both considered to be the abodes of diseases and well-being. Right and harmonious interaction of both these factors is the cause of well-being.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 54-55&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect due to Climatic Changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Homologous environmental factors maintain healthy condition while any variation disturbs the balance constant. The first factor is the climatic or seasonal environment. India has three definite seasons in a year with specific characteristics of each i e. winter, summer and rainy season, with the dominance of cold, heat, and humidity respectively. The body has to adjust its balance-constant in conformity with this periodic climatic changes. Thus imbalance can occur in two ways:&lt;br /&gt;
# If the climatic variations are not happening in a natural or normal way but becomes too intense or weak or perverted and the reserve power of the man&#039;s constitution cannot cope with such variations then the balance of human body-constants cannot be stabilized. In this condition imbalance occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
# The condition of imbalance may occur even with normal natural climatic environment if the body vitality has been lowered by age, disease or any other factor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Variation due to Mind Conduct===&lt;br /&gt;
The- second factor is intelligence. This is expounded by Caraka suggesting that the misunderstanding by the intellect and wrongful conduct are to be understood as volitional transgression because they fall under the ken of the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 1-109&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Owing to the perception of things, in a manner that is contrary to their real state of existence, there results wrongful speech and conduct.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary on the above verse by Cakrapani&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Here the vital relationship subsisting between psychic and somatic life is clearly emphasized. Thus a somatic transgression has psychic repercussions and likewise psychic transgressions lead to somatic disturbances. Therefore volitional transgression of either kind leads to the disorders affecting the entire psycho-somatic unit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instability due to Sense Objects===&lt;br /&gt;
The third factor is the sense-objects. These sense-objects are the modes of diet and pleasures of the senses. It involves the diet and behavior of man. The sensory organ of taste is food along with the sensory objects of sight, smell, hearing and touch which constitute pleasures of art, beauty, music and love respectively. The guiding factors for all these conducts should be moderation and agreeability to one&#039;s nature and capacity. Transgression of the bounds of moderation and agreeability relatively to one&#039;s nature and capacity are bound to lead to psycho-somatic strain and discordance resulting in the disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Imbalance due to Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Practical wisdom is discerned in the perception of Caraka who advises to prescribe personal regimen in accordance with the individual constitution so that a person can always maintain the absolute standard of perfect health. According to the rules of healthful living, in the case of those, who are characterized by the predominance of one vitium, the use of things antagonistic in quality to that particular vitium is beneficial.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The causes of increase and decrease of the body-elements is suggested by Caraka denoting that there is an increase of the tendencies of the body-elements by access of like factors and decrease by the access of unlike factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 6, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
The modes of action of these causes increase and decrease as described by its qualities, nature of substances, specific action and normal action. All the functions and structures that sustain the body will be affected by this pathological condition of increase or decrease. The functions and body structures which sustain the body are described by Śuśruta denoting body to be the root-support of the vitia, body- elements and excretory substance. So there can be increase or decrease of any of them. Such changes in turn will disturb the equilibrium between various functional and structural systems of the body. This gives rise to an imbalance condition. The dośas are three viz. vāta, pitta and kapha. The dhātus are seven consisting of nutrient fluid, blood, flesh, fat, bone-marrow and semen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mala are feces, urine, sweat, menstrual fluid, bile etc. The signs and symptoms produced by these conditions of increase and decrease in each of them are carefully observed and all the consequences because of their imbalances are described in great details in the classics of Ayurveda. There are the therapeutic measures given to rectify each condition. We replenish the body-elements that have decreased and deplete those that has increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The optimum level of the advanced clinical science and practical therapeutics of the ancients was evident from the verses of Śuśruta. The person whose vitia, body-elements, excretory matter and body-strength have suffered diminution, craves for varieties of food because they are the sources of these diminished objects. By satisfying the yearning for the type of food which supply the deficient constituents of the body, their diminution is corrected.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 32-33&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Vagbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vagbhata suggested that whatever type of food a person dislikes and whatever he craves for by avoiding and satisfying these respectively should be appropriate neither excess nor less respectively of the body-constituents.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astānga Hṛdaya Sutra 11,42&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; That this imbalance condition due to increase or decrease has great importance in the maintenance of positive and perfect health. It is evident in the 15th chapter of Sutrasthāna which is devoted to the description of the condition of vruddhi and Kṣaya by Śuśruta, ends with the masterly definition of perfect health. A person who possess the proper balance of the vitia, metabolic heat, body-elements and excretory functions, absolute clarity of the spirit, senses and mind is said to enjoy perfect health.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IX Vitiation process==&lt;br /&gt;
When the imbalance condition of triumvirate transgresses a particular defined limit of accumulation, disorganization of the triumvirate of the organizations occurs. As a result of rupture of these kind of integrative functions, organizations, circulation and distribution of these dynamic functional principles become irregular and misdirected. During such unfavorable condition, exciting vitia gets disturbed, provoked and further vitiated. The body as a whole or some part of it may not tolerate the provoked symptoms and gets irritated. Thus the healthy sustaining organization of the body becomes an irritant and pathogenic factor for that particular moment. This stage is called as the stage of provocation of the vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Difference between the Simple Pathogenesis and Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
Vitiation pathogenesis is the real or major pathogenesis. It is quite different from the minor pathological conditions or imbalance conditions brought about by the simple process of increase or decrease which is just due to the variation in quantity. Simple pathological condition is a quantitative change, while the vitiation process is the morbid modification of the qualities of functions of the triumvirate of organizations. It is like a qualitative change in the functions of the vitia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vitiation Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The vitial pathological process is the drama of action and reaction of the triumvirate when they are converted into the pathological state from their physiological state. The hero who rules and protects the body is assailed by the malevolent exciting factors. These immediate exciting etiological factors may arise from the endogenous or exogenous sources. Just like a battle, the triumvirate marshals all its forces and equipment and destroys the enemies or nullifies their injurious influences. But if the opponent turn out to be stronger than the hero or even if the incidence of attack is too sudden, the issues will be otherwise. The triumvirate will be vitiated and it will carry out vitiation all over the body. This is the real or major pathological condition brought about by the vitiation process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intensity, periodicity and results of this process are determined by the strength of etiological factors, vital triumvirate, body-elements, extraneous aid received by them and the course of resistance .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Vitiation Pathogenesis as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta divides the vitiation pathogenesis process in six stages as follows&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21,36&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of accumulation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of provocation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of diffusion&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of location&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of manifestation &lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of termination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect Of Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of the organizations having passed beyond the stage of imbalance, becomes disorganized and turn into irritants. This tend to vitiate the whole or part of the body functions or structures. The stages of concern after this process gets initiated for the subject of biological analysis of the functions of the human body. This subject include the below mentioned topics of prime concern:&lt;br /&gt;
* How constitutional factors of the individual resist the incursion of harmful factors in the body?&lt;br /&gt;
* How one, two, or all the three vitia gets provoked, irritated, inflamed?&lt;br /&gt;
* What is the reaction of vitia by provocation through the endogenous or exogenous factors?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they overpower the whole body when all of them get highly provoked?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they circulate in the body and get located in susceptible part when not intensely aggravated?&lt;br /&gt;
* How the constitution of local part reacts?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the effects of these irritant vitia?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the termination causes of this struggle between the body and noxious factors?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diseases from the Pathogenesis Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The following types of disease-conditions may be produced by vitiation pathogenesis:&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute General Disease Condition - It happens when the vitiation process spreads with full intensity and affects the entire body and in turn the body resists very poorly.&lt;br /&gt;
# Prolonged Disease Condition - This situation occurs when the vitiation process is strong enough to affect the whole body, but the body vitality encounters the incursion with nearly equal force. There are events of fluctuations in this process on the either side. It happens when the waxing and waning of the disease happens according to the extraneous circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute Inflammation of Specific Part - When vitiation process does not affect the whole body but becomes located in some system, part, organ or tissues then it begins to spread. Then the constitution of the local tissues tries to resist which results into local inflammatory reaction. If the resistance power fights rigorously then the it will result into acute inflammation of that part.&lt;br /&gt;
# Chronic Inflammation - It happens when the local vitiation process progresses very slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Study of Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a brief account of the interplay of triumvirate in the vitiation process that may affect the whole body or even a part of it. These are the clinical phenomena of the various disease-conditions that are produced by the vitiation pathogenesis. Having taken a bird&#039;s eye-view of the significant facts of vitiation pathogenesis and co-related disease conditions produced by them, it is essential to study the vitiation pathogenesis, stage by stage, and its intricate details regarding beginning, gradual or sudden evolution, development and final termination to have a more intimate understanding of the pathological process which guides the practical application of therapeutic measures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
The importance given by the ancient authors to complete the study of triumvirate and the physiological as well as the pathological processes becomes quite evident in the aphoristic statement of Caraka. The knowledge of disease is obtained by the study of the etiology, premonitory symptoms, signs and symptoms, homologatory signs and pathogenesis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it is considered to be one of the five methods necessary for the diagnosis of diseased condition. Moreover this fifth method is detailed and subdivided in various ways to have a thorough knowledge of pathogenesis. Pathogenesis is again classified according to number, predominant morbid humor, modes of classification, minutia and period of exacerbation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 12/1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The word &amp;quot;Samprapti&amp;quot; is indicative of the all-comprehensiveness of the process of pathogenesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127762</id>
		<title>Talk:Tridosha vijnanam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127762"/>
		<updated>2020-11-23T11:00:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Characteristics of Combined Habitus */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Tridoṣvijnānam is the &#039;Science of Pathogenesis&#039; or it can also be referred as the &#039;Triumvirate of Constitutional Pathology&#039;. Understanding the origin and growth of disease is required to understand the disease progression, degree of impact and duration. This is important especially when it is related to the working and maintenance of life currents (in the psychosomatic constitution) of a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology was distorted during the last two thousand years and received a further setback during the following period where analytical study of individual organs, tissues and cells was the focus of medical science. But the recent evolution of microbiology, progress of knowledge of nutrition and metabolism, theory of integrative functioning of endocrine glands, vegetative nervous system and studies of allergy and immunity has revived clinical interests in the study of constitutional concepts of both the human body and his holistic personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study investigates the cause of disease, its prevention and cure, both in the humans as well as the environment surrounding it. The study of the nature and cause of disease is progressing along the lines of an integrated physical, chemical, bacteriological, experimental and clinical methods today.  Holistic study also includes the study of economic and social conditions. The best clinicians are learning and teaching how to utilize laboratories as well as the study and treatment of the patient. Careful physicians believe the judgement of an intelligent and experienced clinician for the condition of the patient and community as the primary consideration an be augmented (but not replaced) by a synthetic clinical opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will be certainly interesting and instructive to study the Tridoṣa doctrine at this juncture of the revival of the constitutional concept of medicine. The Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda is the earliest constitutional concept. Its origin is traced to the Ṝgveda but it was systematized and evolved as a scientific concept at a later date (known as the golden period of Ayurveda). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tridoṣa pathogenesis consists of the three determinants of pathogenetic and pathognomonic phenomena comprising what is generally referred to as Constitutional Pathology. These determinants, when in a normal and a well-balanced condition, work for the fundamental functionaries of the physiological state of the living organism. Harmonious working of these three functionaries is when a person is in good health and their discordance indicates the presence of a disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It implies the physiology and pathology of each and every form of life from the amoeba to man. Thus pathology becomes physiological in outlook enabling one to study disease conditions from the physiological point of view. The pathological processes are so coordinated with the vital physiological processes that they can be interpreted in a common terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of inquiry into Pathogenetics==&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophers of the Sankhya school started their research in accordance with the nature of life instigated by the presence of suffering. because the nature of phenomena starts from the nature&#039;s quality of opposition to the fullest and happy flow and expression of the current life throughout. Pain and suffering, death and disease, fear and frustration arouse the spirit of inquiry and investigation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the affliction from the threefold misery, &lt;br /&gt;
Study was initiated to find a way to reduce physical suffering. Caraka Samhitā is a medical treatise describing how sage-scholars acquired the knowledge of disease and its correlated remedial measures for the purpose of enabling people to fulfill the purpose of their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through meditation, scholar-sages realized that health is the supreme foundation for the virtue, wealth, enjoyment and moksha. Diseases are the destroyers of a healthy good being&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 15-17, 25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This inquiry was started due to the empathy for the mental and physical pain and suffering that they observed. Investigations further probed into details which bore fruit of the three-fold determinants of all the physiological and pathological processes of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inquiry must be Adequate and Scientific==&lt;br /&gt;
Just the efforts whether the inquiry is merely sincere and intense are not enough in guaranteeing the accurateness of the results conferred. The method adopted must also be sound, adequate, rational and consistent with the fundamental principals of the physical and biological laws of the universe. The first such positive scientific efforts were made by the Sānkhya intellectuals. They emphasized the necessity of scientific knowledge. There are verses in Caraka Samhita which are the patronizing maxim of the guiding principles of all the investigations. These verses emphasize that the whole suffering which cleaves to the mind and body has ignorance in its base,  thence conversely whole health and well being is founded in clear scientific knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Samhita Sutra 30, 84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==What is Science?==&lt;br /&gt;
===Illation===&lt;br /&gt;
From the various definitions and explanations given of the science it becomes clear that science is a method. It can be deduced in three different ways as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Any department of systematized knowledge.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* A branch of study concerned with observation and classification of facts based especially on the establishment of verifiable general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Accumulated knowledge systematized and formulated with reference to the discovery of general truths or the operation of general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are some of the dictionary meanings of the word &#039;Science&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pragmatical===&lt;br /&gt;
In practical life and in the usage of common parlance too, we understand by scientific thought, speech or action, a systematic process of evolution wherein each succeeding part is derived from its preceding part by the inevitable compulsion of logic. It is further maintained at any time or place, given the attendant circumstances. Hence, Science is the critical systematic knowledge based on generalizations. It is an investigation into the nature of facts, facts not selected randomly but in their comprehensive entirety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientist systematizes the data, records the observations and draws conclusions therefrom which ultimately assume the form of a formula or a universal truth. He proceeds rationally and logically through all his investigations. It is the cumulative product of both the processes of analysis and synthesis, the knowledge of individual ideas and things against the background of universal laws and concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karl Pearson in his &#039;Grammar of Science&#039; states, &amp;quot;The man who classifies facts of any kind whatever, who sees their mutual relations and describes their sequences is applying the scientific method and is a man of science.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Totality of Knowledge==&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary again to remember that the totality of knowledge of things was aimed by these ancient scientific sophists. The understanding of any part merely in creation without the knowledge of the whole and the inter-relations of the parts was inadequate and liable to lead to the wrong conclusions. The knowledge of the whole cannot be accrued from the knowledge of merely a part.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total concept led them to a comprehensive and synthetic method of the study. The knowledge of the past was acquired but with special consideration and reference to the relation it bore to the present and the future. The knowledge of the parts was co-ordinated and placed in the proper perspective of the whole. Then they studied the nature of the whole in its entirety. This concept led us to the study of man as a whole, i. e as a complete unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of A Man===&lt;br /&gt;
Man was studied as a whole personality which is the dynamic organization within the individual of those psycho-physical systems that determine his unique adjustment to his environment. This led to the study of his constitution which includes the aggregate of inherited characteristics, modified by the environment, determine the man&#039;s reaction to environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of the Universe for the Discovery of all the Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole series of causes and sources of pain and suffering extending over the whole universe is included in the investigation:&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of Man-cum environment&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of environmental factors which become sources of pain or disease.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of methods of investigation which covered all the aspects of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of things that were used as medication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Sānkhya view, all the misery can be classified into three kinds:&lt;br /&gt;
# Internal = This is includes the miseries of the body and mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# External = This includes the miseries of the physical world.&lt;br /&gt;
# Spiritual = This includes the miseries from the supernatural sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta further sub-divides these three categories into seven which is described in details in the later section on the Etiological factors. Thus everything in the universe which can cause pain or suffering to man is properly investigated. It is an all-comprehensive classification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comprehensive Method of Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
This method of investigation evolved a system which encompassed all the possible states of time and space. Time whether present, past or future and space whether near or remote as well as things visible or invisible normal or abnormal, were all made possible of study by this system of investigation. These are the methods of investigation and there is no other left, which constitute the means by which all things are examined.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-26&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medication Substances in the World===&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic science has left no natural element unused to decipher it&#039;s medicinal properties. There is no substance left in the world which was not checked for it&#039;s therapeutic usage as medicine.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 26-12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus to understand man and the subject of medical science, one has to understand not only the whole man but also the environment which begot and which sustains him and which can be the cause of disease. It can also be the source of medicaments. Hence, this whole environment therefore consists of the universe surrounding him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Need for Analysis==&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the comprehensive and complete therapeutic knowledge, a very varied and extensive field of the study is required for its attainment. It also comprised some of the methods of simplifying the study by classification of the analytic method. This step became very inevitable. This orderly arrangement and systematization gave some basic formula for the generalization and a progressive field for research. The analytical process was carried on till the common measure of the classification was achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Specific Biological Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Combination of Proto-Elements===&lt;br /&gt;
As the physical body forms a part of the biological living organism, the physical formula has to be co-ordinated and incorporated into this triumvirate of the biological organizations to evolve a specific biological formula of the triad of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. The five categories of the physical matters are integrated into three. It is merged by the method of earth and water being grouped into one and air and ether being combined together into another group. Due to this condition, all the five physical proto-elements evident in the living organism will be transformed into the biological forces of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It can be deduced that the air and ether are being combined into Vāta, fire turned into Pitta and water and earth combined into Kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Terminology===&lt;br /&gt;
A specific terminology was evolved for this triumvirate of biological categories, which is significant both of static existence as well as dynamic force viz. Kapha; it signifies aqueous proto-elements of the physical formula. It also signifies the evolutionary process of the biological formula. Thus the whole word gives the sense of the organization of fluid matrix wherein the biological process of the evolution of the life is carried out. This synonym is even more significant of the biological process of the cohesion denoting it to be the colloidal matrix or milieu for the vital play. Pitta is derived from the word &#039;heat&#039; which is significant of the function of heat. Vāta is derived from the word &#039;to move&#039; and is suggestive of dynamic or functional process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inception of Medicine Science===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these sophists were forced to analyse and classify the elements of the phenomenal universe and their direct and indirect products and their various modes and forms of combination in bringing about the substances, dualities and actions that the physical sciences and medicine particularly have to deal with as their subjects. It also includes the biological organizations into which they were transformed by the effect of the vital forces. This endeavor to analyse, re-group, classify and denominate the physical and biological facts and laws heralded the inheritance of the medicine into the stage of a science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Characteristics of the Golden Age==&lt;br /&gt;
The base theory of Ayurveda is the theory of the triumvirate of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It is the product of an age which is universally acclaimed to be the most brilliant in the longest annals of man. This age which was marked by the most intense intellectual activity in the East as well as in the West, particularly in India and Greece, not only laid the foundations of thought on which the world has continued to build but has to its credit the achievements which are still the crowning glory in art, literature, philosophy and medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The age in which Greece had intellectual giants like Plato, Aristotle Pythagoras and Hippocrates, India had great philosophers who were the seers of Upaniṣads and Ayurveda. This was the best time for philosophical growth with the supreme pursuit. Due to these philosopher&#039;s anticipation, the people came to know the ultimate concepts of life. The arts and the sciences were actively cultivated, but they played a subservient role to philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that specialization was probed but the final verdict was not only of the the specialist but also of the general overseer, the philosopher, who alone was in a position to assess the value of the contributions made by the specialists. The result was the development of a co-ordinated outlook which was based not only on the studies of the parts but also the studies of them as forming the whole. It was this synthetic or integrated outlook which has given us the Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is based on the concept that any manifestation of life must involve the coming together of the three factors of the spirit, the mind, the body, the tripod on which the world is based. This coming together or assemblage of spirit, mind and the Sankhya classifies the universe into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
# The phenomenal physical world&lt;br /&gt;
# The subtle or imperceptible world&lt;br /&gt;
# The principle of spirit that underlies the manifold vital forms and activities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==From Metaphysics to Science==&lt;br /&gt;
The medical propounders accounted the classification of things as held by both the Sankhya and the Vaisesika schools. The Vaisesika school enlisted the totality of things under the categories of substance, quality, action, generality, particularity and co-existence. From purely metaphysical methods, Ayurveda was passed on to the physical and expert mental methods that involved the physical categories and terms such as substance, quality and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Atreya Philosophy===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya reduces the universe to nine substances. These combine to form the two main groups of things inanimate and animate. All the physical substances are reduced to the five categories of proto-elements and each proto-element is ascribed certain specific qualities, the total number of all the qualities coming to twenty in number. Thus the body-substance, environmental factors necessary for life-process, causative or curative factors of diseases all these were reduced to a specific number of qualities whose use or avoidance could be prescribed in an arithmetical ratio. As a result of the analytical process, they arrived at the conclusion that each substance or thing consisted of an aggregate of five inter-related stems each possessing quite different and specific qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Proto-Elements in Metaphysics===&lt;br /&gt;
These systems were termed as proto-elements. Then the quality of each proto-element was determined and the manifestation of that particular quality of its specific grade or intensity in a substance is depended upon the relative proportion of the proto-elements in that particular substance. This formula of proto-elements served the purpose in dealing with the physical idealities. But the biological entities had two more factors to reckon with; mind and spirit. Both of these are utilized and transformed by the physical matter to suit life&#039;s purposes. Both these are dynamic forces and cannot be observed by the physical means. They are known by the effects they produce on the body and their nature is the object of inferential knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Growth of Organic Existence===&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of physical and vital forces in the biological world gave rise to the individuality of organic existence which needs special organizations to maintain the harmonious and co-ordinated working of both the physical and vital systems of an organism. The organization of bodily constituents is a mark of all the living creatures. This was the benchmark which differs it especially from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Composition of Biological Functions===&lt;br /&gt;
Time phenomena of the physical matter cannot be adequately explained by the consequence of the biological world which is characterized by the organization. One is of static existence while the other is of dynamic creative process. Hence the need to evolve the formula of biological functions was inevitable. All the living organisms need below mentioned minimum triple organization for their life processes:&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of fluid-balance of the body - It is also denoted as water-balance system. A specific fluid matrix is essential for the comprehensive expression of life phenomena. This organization has to maintain the specific consistency and structure of the fluid matrix under the stresses of varying environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of Thermal balance - Specific heat is necessary to digest and assimilate material from the environmental world and convert it into one&#039;s own body part and also maintain the optimal heat of the body for full expression of life phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Organization of Vital balance - Vital force is an essential part for the purpose of creative evolution, progress, power of organization. Such other vital processes characterize life and differentiate animate from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History of Solar System===&lt;br /&gt;
It would seem from the opinion of science that life is alien altogether to the physical forces of the universe and can choose its habitation and its field of play and growth within very narrow limits of elemental geography. At a particular stage in the history of our universe or solar system, the earth developed its present elemental geography, temperature, contents of solid, liquid and gaseous matter, mountains, earthy crust, oceans and atmosphere of air. That was the benchmark hour in the history as the initiation of life took place from therein. Ever since then the unfoldment of life has undergone various stages of evolution in vegetable, animalculum, animals and humans. Till the human stage, the urge of life has been an inner compulsion, blind, powerful and contemplative. Only the urge has been there instinctive just like the powerful drive of the powder behind the lead in the bullet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present era, man is surprised and self-contemplative. The psyche in him demands the self-indulgence of a reflecting mirror of thought which contemplates the graces and freedom to choose the direction to make the next step. i.e from a mere green grass of moss and a speck of protoplasm has grown through the states of a floating jelly, the creeping reptile, the soaring bird, the unwieldy dinosaur, the half uplifted ape into the full stature of an upright standing man scanning the mystery of the endless vistas of space and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of evolution of life began when there appeared the covering expanse of the rolling waters and moving atmosphere that blanketed the planet. These oceans were filling the inter-spaces between the earth and the sun. The sun, foundation of this planetary system, pour out it&#039;s radiant energy upon the earth and its waters though the intermediate atmosphere. This process gave rise to the primary forms of life and sustained them in all their later stages of growth and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun remains to be the main source of evolution and sustenance of life till date.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It has been declared in the Veda.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The sun is the soul of all living beings in the world immaterial of their mobility. But the interplay of the solar radiations and the aquatic elements of the earth along with its kinetic atmosphere has been essential for the maintenance of life in all its forms. The sun impregnated the waters of the ocean. It alone could receive the seed, and clothe it with the habiliment of life, with the form and structure needed for abiding and growth. It is the field and scope for the vital dynamics of life unfolded gradually into cognition, conation, intellection and spiritual fulfillment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether life is like an exotic visitor waiting to make its entry on this planet till the favorable circumstance when the optimal condition for its play are evolved, or is a peculiar offspring of such an accidental condition incidental in the history of stellar and planetary evolution; is still a controversial point. There is a third opinion put forth by the ancient Sankhya seers that at the beginning of each cycle of time, the primordial principle of matter gets impelled into evolutionary activity of gradual unfoldment by a peculiar change in the eternal propinquity of the Puruṣa, who is the unchanging witness of nature&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here nature refers to mother Nature.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This power was not in the hands of man is the certainty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Biocatalysis==&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue===&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever be the origin of life whether extrinsic or intrinsic to matter, the distinguishing mark of all the forms of life has been the power of organization. Lovatt Evans in his work on &amp;quot;Starling&#039;s principles of human physiology&amp;quot; writes on what are the fundamental phenomena which distinguishes living things. Their distinctive feature is perhaps this organization and in the higher cadre members of this organization it becomes more and more distinct. This greater complexity of organizations run parallel with the increasing range and power of adaptation. It is attained by setting apart the special organs for the performance of definite functions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristic of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The peculiar characteristic of life is its power to organize. Its internal conditions are with regards to the structure and function so as to cope with its external conditions. Such body which we know as life, was studied both in its constituents and as a whole. The individual study of the parts gave rise to several special branches of study such as metaphysics, psychology and the physical or natural sciences, while the attempt to study the living conglomerate as a whole identity became the special concern of the physician who kept it going on in the perfect condition as long as it was possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Importance of Philosopher Physicians===&lt;br /&gt;
During the time of Caraka, the physician occupied the exalted place, when medicine and metaphysics were equal domains of the Vaidya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He was the man of Ayurvedic knowledge.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Ayurvedic classics were written by men who were admittedly the wisest of the age. Hippocrates says that a man, who was the combination of physician and also a philosopher, was considered to be very divine. He was accounted next to God. Hence the sages like Atreya and Dhanvantari also had a very divine post in their times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We owe these physician-philosophers, of the golden age of the country, the concept of life as embodied in the Caraka and the Śuśruta, a complete and integrated concept. This concept is so broad-based that in its main outline it must hold good for all times. It is true that the perception of these sages couldn&#039;t claim the advantage of the elaborations due to mechanical devices that are possible today. But their integrated and total vision of the organism along with the modus operandi of its threefold organization and the means adopted to preserve and prolong its existence and functioning, is as supreme today in its validity as it was when it was first promulgated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Story Of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Meaning of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The authors of Ayurveda, projects it to be much more than mere skill of treatment or diagnosis of a diseased condition. It is entitled to be comprehensive concept of life which includes both man and his connected environment. The well-being of man and the aggregate of body, mind and soul cannot be confined to mere physical health but it extends to the complete sense of physical, mental and spiritual satisfaction. An enrichment was born as a result of wholesome and mutually beneficial interactions between the individual and his environment immaterial of it being social, physical or spiritual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man as a biological entity needs to adjust to the physical environment and as a social and spiritual entity needs to adjust and react wholesomely to the society in which he lives. It also needs to upheld the spiritual ideal owned by it. Such well being is the real and true identity of man in his entirety. This is the main purport of the &#039;Science of Life&#039;. Caraka therefore declares:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Science of life is such wherein are laid down the principles of good and the bad life, the happy and the unhappy life and what is wholesome and what is unwholesome in relation to life and measures of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having visualized this total picture of life, we shall now analyze the two parts of it individually:&lt;br /&gt;
# The universe that forms the environment and which has given rise to life&lt;br /&gt;
# The individual organization, its composition, structure, mode of functioning and its progressive evolution from amoeba to man&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and the Triumvirate of Organizations===&lt;br /&gt;
It is the belief of science with the evidence at its disposal that life is an incident in the history of the universe. It is perhaps confined to only our planet where conditions favorable to its emergence, existence and growth began to surface some millions of years ago. Science also expects life to disappear with the disappearance of these evolutionary circumstances. The vanishing or disappearance of life on the planet is a certainty according to it in a few million more years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Base of Functioning in Organisms===&lt;br /&gt;
From a common point of view, it becomes more difficult to understand that out of innumerable solar systems whirling about in space, which solar system has the  volume which can be counted in light years. A tiny speck of a planet was chosen to cradle this mysterious phenomenon of life, while organization entitles it under the name of the organic life. Such life-activity involves a continuous maintenance of it&#039;s body structure by the means of periodic replenishment of it&#039;s wear and tear, a constant supply of energy for maintaining the optimal temperature and tension and an unfailing mechanism for correlation of the distinctive functions of each limb of its complex structure. This aids in helping the organism to react as a whole both in its internal and external movements. Such threefold organization is the &#039;&#039;sine qua non&#039;&#039; of all the organisms immaterial of their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bio-Catalysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Complete structure of life or every organism is engaged continuously in converting the matter of the outside world into a new pattern and texture that it may serve the purpose of life. This transformation of matter into its own field of extension is the distinctive function of life. A recent writer named Jerome Alexandar in his book &#039;Life, its nature and origin&#039; declares that the distinguishing nature of life is bio-catalysis. Bio-catalysis is the power to bring about chemical change in bodies without practically undergoing any change within itself. This bio-catalytic action is the one responsible for enabling life to maintain and extend its field in the alien world of matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is continually annexing matter by it&#039;s catalytic activity and extending it&#039;s dominion over space-time. Life, viewed from this point, is a catalytic struggle with the environment. This struggle is a process of annexation into its expanding boundaries of the non-responsive and ever hostile forces of the material world. This is a view which fully accords with that of the Sankhya school of philosophy, base of Ayurveda. The infinite number of Puruṣas, known as bions in the modern biological languages are caught up in the meshes of matter. In the presence of these bions, matter undergoes changes in order to give these life-units their objective of life. It is the perpetual unfoldment of sensations, images and pain-pleasure conditions. But the Puruṣas remain unaffected. Matter which holds these bions are called Puruṣas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segmentation of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit or soul perceives &#039;Nature&#039;. Thus life acts in involving a recasting of matter into new patterns to suit the base purpose of these bions, while they themselves remain unchanged witnesses of the varying life phenomena. The activity of these bions is indeed best illustrated by the process of bio-catalysis. This bio-catalytic processes involve the threefold organization calculated to sub-serve the vital purposes of material. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Progress and growth&lt;br /&gt;
# Maintenance of thermal and metabolic processes&lt;br /&gt;
# Co-ordination of the internal and external movements suitable to the changes of environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these threefold functions no organism can survive. All the processes of assimilation and dissimilation so essential to keep the ongoing progress of its structure and tone are rooted into such organizations. It is therefore very evident to analyze the description by Ayurveda. It is important to know whether it fits into its general outline of life-processes of this three-fold phenomenon of organization or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayurvedic Spectrum of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka lays down the distinction between organic and inorganic life denoting thus:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;The thing that is endowed with the sensory organization is organic or sentient and that which is not endowed thus is inorganic or non-sentient.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient organism involves a complex organization of structural, metabolic and kinetic processes. It also involves either mind or a co-ordinating principle however elementary or intricate it may be. Ayurveda holds such an organization to be universally obtained in all the forms of life, from the most rudimentary to the most complex. Thus its physiology and pathology is uniformly applied in the broadest outline to all the forms of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though life is mysterious and undefinable, the phenomena which signifies the existence of life are evident for the purpose of observation and study. All the phenomena which distinguishes the animate from inanimate are ingestion, assimilation, respiration, movement, growth, creative evolution, reproduction and potency of each  organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creative Evolution==&lt;br /&gt;
Life has been endeavoring and struggling to create and preserve optimal environmental conditions for itself which would help its evolutionary purpose. It corresponds to certain modifications in the process as per variations in time and space. Besides, it has also developed its own organization of existence, growth, perpetuation and expression so that it can accord to such probable environmental variations. The variations definitely happens within certain limits. It has also created protective measures and techniques for its survival and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution in Plant and Animal Life===&lt;br /&gt;
In the plant life, we observe that the sap is encased in a hard case of bark-crust to protect it from the external heat, cold as well as hostile incursions. Plant life is an excellent example of the survival-techniques of life&#039;s organization. In spite of the big size and strength developed from within, this form was not conducive of the varied richness of life-processes struggling for expression. Hence a subtler and more malleable patterns endowed with movement, agility and resourcefulness for the preservation of its life and even for overcoming hostile forces either by resistance or by accommodation was developed. This gave rise to evolution of animal life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animal pattern of survival was considered to be more advanced. The cadre of animal evolution included every being from the smallest animal to the complex organism of man with the mind-principle fully dominant. The process of such evolution is the direct result of the integrative organization which every living organism possesses and is able to evolve. The higher the complexity of life, the more subtle and distinct becomes these organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Elicitation===&lt;br /&gt;
These organizations become more and more complex as evolution advances and form separate structures. There are special organs for the performance of these definite functions. But the fundamental principle of organization which maintains the integration of the individual remains the same for all living organisms, whether minute or large. Even in the unicellular life, all the fundamental phenomena of life are carried out in the same pattern though there is no difference in appearance or structure of protoplasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vital or Motivating Organization==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the master organization which initiates and directs all the activities and maintains the specificity of all the vital processes which characterize living organisms. They can be classified into two parts:&lt;br /&gt;
# Physical or material organization- It is the system which maintains the specificity of fluid matrix of protoplasm wherein life-phenomena are played.&lt;br /&gt;
# Thermal or metabolic organization - It is the system which maintains specificity of heat by carrying out anabolic and catabolic processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate of Organizations==&lt;br /&gt;
The miraculous story of life&#039;s evolution or unfoldment is recorded by biologists. The process of such evolution has always necessitated the pursuit of the technique of the threefold system of organizations viz:&lt;br /&gt;
# The structural or material pattern&lt;br /&gt;
# The maintenance-device of the thermal optimum for metabolic functions and adjustment to environmental temperature&lt;br /&gt;
# Kinetic or motivating organization of the entire structure for purposes of growth, perpetuation and enterprise&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these forms of its dynamics, life could not have achieved its survival and progress. Nature and texture of each of the three organizations have played a significant role in survival and progressive growth of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix or Material organization==&lt;br /&gt;
===Beginning of Evolution===&lt;br /&gt;
There is common ground between science and religion on the question of the primeval abode of life. The aqueous elements were the first one to get evolved. Both vegetable as well as animal life-forms have been born and have dwelt in water before they grew into amphibious and terrestrial species. The seers of the Veda declare that there was existence of only clear waters in the beginning.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bṛhad 5-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; God created all the living things on the earth from water. It is the faith of all the  religions that life spirit dwelt and moved on the dark primeval waters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
In the mythology, it is believed that Lord Viṣṇu, while lying on the milky ocean, bestirred himself into a creative mood. This is how the creation of living beings on the Earth took place. Even the science supports this theory of evolution to be the origin and abode of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nārāyaṇa Upaniṣad 1-1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stream of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The matrix of the material pattern that life requires for its abiding is provided by only the water element of this universe. That is the medium best suited for the vibrant throb of life and transmission of its impulses. Human, plant and animal life is run by the immaterial spirit of life. This fluid matrix can be poured into the vessels of various shapes and its consistency is increased or lessened. Life has attempted all those shapes, patterns and the densities needed for its consummate expression and release of the dormant spiritual force. The last output of life&#039;s enterprise is Man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a spider that has woven its web and retired to its center, so has life woven around itself the web of the human organisms with its automatic systems like circulatory, respiration, nervous system and mind which mechanically operates centering the higher life as it&#039;s goal in the course of further evolution. Thus, there is a whole complex system distributed in its outline under this threefold divisions of body-organization with the sole purpose of maintaining a uniform and unchanging environment for life. This environment contains in itself its power of accommodation and adjustment to exogenous as well as endogenous interferences.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;These interferences are Homeostasis of Cannon.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leaves the spiritual mind of man free to reflect and weave out his patterns of thought for spiritual fulfillment and creative imagery in art, literature and science. All these creative skills expands the scope and variety of life expression. It is obvious that all the three aspects being component of an indivisible whole are vitally inter-related as integral part and change in any one is bound to affect the rest. But for the purpose of their knowledge in specific, the nature of each of these is referred to in the terms of quantity or form, the degree of intensity and degree of tempo respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern Anatomy and Physiology Perspective=== &lt;br /&gt;
Modern anatomy and physiology have credited a long and persistent series of investigations and study of the human constitution in its complexity and minuteness. They have tracked down the secrets of human structure and function to the microscopic cells and even beyond. With utmost diligence it was experimented on animals and ascertained with almost full approximating certainty. It is very essential to understand a comprehensive human dynamics for the probable reactions and effects under the given circumstances to achieve a specific stimuli. Man is the most tangible structure made by an aggregate of mere cells. In R G. Hoskins book, it has been said that &#039;&#039;Medicine is now in a transitional phase&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ineptitude of regarding man as constitution of different interesting organs working differently for a united goal of living is becoming increasingly clear. The personality of their nature is more important than his organs; no matter whatever fascinating pathological conditions or versatility they may disclose. The influence of soma on body is an another misunderstood factor of psyche which is gaining increasing recognition daily. There seem to be more factors yet not understood, but whose workings are only suspected and observed in crucial moments and special exigencies. Though the intrinsic nature and technique of functioning may defy our present powers of comprehension, yet their net effects are obvious to the discriminative eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complexity and Inter-dependability of Human Organs=== &lt;br /&gt;
Positive side of this theory is that it clears the mind that is able to observe and appraise these influences from an internal viewpoint of the human organisms. For the clinicians, this information is accessible through the intelligent inquiring methods. This phenomena presupposes an extensive and exclusive view of the structure and function of the individual parts of the body. Otherwise the excellence of each part is vitally related to that of every other part and the body as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an intelligent and highly sensitive adaptive principle to which all the body-functions and life-purposes converge. From this there emanates the subtle and vital vibrations that uphold and preserve life both in health and disease. This presupposes a comprehensive or integrated concept of physiology, the doctrine of vitality against the phenomena of mechanism. Man is more than a machine. Over and above the psycho-somatic organization there subsists presiding principle which is instinct with awareness and wisdom beyond the conscious mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first instant it sounds that the doctrine of vitality was a superfluity intruding into a realm where it was not allowed. But on comprehensive consideration it is seen that without the recognition of this element, there is a void and inadequacy, a scattered and disintegrated jumble that is belied by the fact of the universal subjective experience of men of an integrated and compact unity of personality. This points out to the the ancients, Caraka and Śuśruta of India and to Hippocrates of Greece and Galen of Rome. But this by any means is not suggestive of the same path being followed by both the countries. Apart from it nevertheless of their inspiration which was derived from a common viewpoint of regarding man as a whole and in the vital inter-relation of his various organs of the extensive or inclusive nature of the functions of each of them in health and in disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Results of Complexity in Human Structure===&lt;br /&gt;
These analytical results should be cast again into the mould of the synthetic or the integrative view of man. Instead of the data being priced, their ultimate net values ought to be worked out and cherished. The inter-relation of each limb and part of the body has inevitable repercussions on the total well-being of the psycho-somatic whole which is man and vice versa. With this motto in mind, the natural corollary is to set about discovering the main springs of human well-being and reactions, the sources of living, action along with resisting disease and rebuilding of loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the main springs of life and action are discovered, understood and assessed properly in their values, the rest follows easily and naturally. In the light of this radical knowledge of man, the data gathered assiduously about the various individual components of the body, big and small, get reoriented and yield a richer wealth of wisdom pertaining to the body as a whole as well as of its parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Practical Therapeutics===&lt;br /&gt;
As per the ancient medical thoughts from Caraka, Śuśruta and other works, knowledge and observation of the main springs of human life and action and the full appraisement of the functional values of life-expression, the full and detailed classification of the varied signs and symptoms, visible and expressed psychically and somatically of life were all important. It was not mere theory. In practical therapeutics also had a lot of weight-age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through observation and prolonged study of human behavior and reactions in health and disease and also by general inference based on the understanding of the unity and uniformity of the principles governing the cosmos as a whole; man was governed by a triumvirate of forces and elements well organized. The action of the sun, water and air were the proto-types to them of the aqueous, thermal and kinetic organizations respectively of the human body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Water in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Water was regarded as the prime source as sustainer of life, the daily purifier and refresher and the elixir of life. Water was held so sacred by most ancient races that it  was worshiped as god and a religion grew about it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Thales of Greece and the Seers of India&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Holiness and purity were acquired through bathing and sipping water. Even water was poured from the hands as the oblation to God and vows made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The counter-part in the body of the water in the nature was the body-fluid, the colloidal fluid known as protoplasm. Among the triumvirate that governs the body this factor was the first essential. This provided the field for governance and was the substantial structure for the state itself. This is the material organization of the kingdom. This vital fluid forming the vehicle of the life-spirit contains proteins, fats, carob-hydrates, vitamin, salt and it constantly fluctuates to adjust and counter internal as well as the external disturbances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This integrative organization regulates constantly the physical and chemical structure of the body-fluid as well as its circulation. It maintains the proper balance between the fluids in the various parts of the body viz: &lt;br /&gt;
# Water in the colloidal system of protoplasm&lt;br /&gt;
# Water between the cells and fibres&lt;br /&gt;
# Stored water in any water-depot of the body&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Temperature in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Temperature is an essential factor in the maintenance of this natural and uniform pattern. It is very important in providing life, the scope for vital play. The body is found to possess the mechanism of internal combustion. It has heat-generating thermal mechanism distributed in the entire body. This is a radical aspect and not an exclusive function or peculiarity of any one limb or part of the organism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be possible that this phenomena of body thermal mechanism would be more at some place and very less at other. But in its total aspect it balances the thermal production and output to maintain the thermal constant of the whole body. This bio-combustion process is termed as the metabolic process. The internal thermal balance is sustained by the anabolic and catabolic processes constantly taking place in the body. Though this thermal element is diffused in the entire body, it also has its regions or points of focus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These foci are important to the clinicians because the pathogenic and restorative processes are centered around these points of foci in particular and the entire system in general. These general foci are distributed in the body so as to meet the exigencies and functions of each structural system of the body. The kapha, pitta as well as vāta, the three factors of the triumvirate that governs the psycho-somatic organism, are each apportioned with its pentad of foci in the body. These have special clinical significance and are guides and aids in the practical diagnostics and therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Psycho Somatic Organization===&lt;br /&gt;
We now come to the last and the most important factor of the triumvirate, the factor closest allied to the life-principle and which is supreme; vital function of the psycho somatic organization. Life is never static. Even in its most rudimentary states even simple existence presupposes an internal dynamics, where action, aspiration and adaptation to environment are involved. The dynamics of it are very complicated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever the psyche is dominant it charges the body with the impulses of hope, despair, anticipation, fear, desire for efficiency, triumph over opposition and the joy of achievement. The dynamic organization involving such kinesthetic force must be subtle, self-sufficient and creative. This attribute is possessed collectively by the body and mind which is known as vāta or vāyu. Here it means to move or convey. The kapha and the pitta are relatively static. At every single point of their existence and functioning they need the co-ordination of vāta. Pitta and kapha exhibit at the places wherever the vāta carries them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Other Philosophers===&lt;br /&gt;
Claude Bernard states that vital force directs phenomena which it does not produce. Physical agencies produce the phenomena in living things which they cannot direct. This apt remark has much similarity with the statement of Kapila, the propounder of the school of Sankhya. He suggests that the union of the spirit with the nature is for the contemplation of the Nature. The union of the Nature with the spirit is for liberation. The union of both &#039;the spirit and the Nature&#039; is like that of a lame man with a blind man. The creation is brought about by the last union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Life is dependent on vāta because it is the impeller, sustainer and operator of life. It is known as the Tantra-Yantra-Dhara. In a chapter, classic in its pattern and expression of thoughts, Caraka describes the nature and functions of Vāyu both in the cosmic as well as its biological aspects. It is the master of the supreme principles of life. The salutary as well as the pathological aspects of the vāta principle are described by the royal sage Varyovida in the eloquent terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body. It is the very self of the five forms of vāta in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
# Prāṇa&lt;br /&gt;
# Udāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Samāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Vyāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Apāna&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Normal function of vāta includes the following activities:&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of upward and downward movements&lt;br /&gt;
* Controller and conductor of the mind&lt;br /&gt;
* Spirit of all the senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Conveyer of all the sense stimuli&lt;br /&gt;
* Protector of the body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
* Synthesizing principle in the body&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Cause of feeling and audition&lt;br /&gt;
* Source of the auditory and tactile senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Origin of all the excitement and animation&lt;br /&gt;
* Stimulator of the gastric fire&lt;br /&gt;
* Desiccator of the morbid vitia&lt;br /&gt;
* Eliminator of excrement &lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction of the gross and subtle body-channels&lt;br /&gt;
* Maker of the fetal form&lt;br /&gt;
* Sustaining principle of life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abnormalities of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
When the vāta becomes abnormal in the body, it afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, tending to impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind; impairs all the senses, destroys the fetus in uterus, produces deformity in it or unduly prolongs the period of gestation. It also results in giving rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. Hence in this manner any abnormality in vāta causes delirium and obstructs the vital functions of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Science of Physiology===&lt;br /&gt;
The science of physiology has passed through the several stages of evolution. It was first a static view of an individual of specific functions of various organs and tissues of the body. Later it was realized that there was an integrative control through the nervous system and psychic influences. These parts can not be considered to be functioning separately. Yet the endocrine secretions opened up newer processes of physiologic as well as metabolic conditions. This had an integrative chemical control over the body. This phenomena highlighted the cellular structure and function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even one internal part of the limb or gland or cell of the body can be viewed. One kind of secretion is balanced by another and the glands, the tissues, cells and all the other elements are interrelated and controlled by the fulcrum of personality on which the whole organism is fixed. Thus physiology is a total and integrated life-process and though viewed analytically for study-purposes, the comprehensive constitutional view should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of kapha, pitta and vāta form the general outline of that constitutional pattern or scheme. Hence the phenomena like constructive, integrative, assimilation, recuperative and elimination processes are to be understood in terms of their basic nature. They should be studied by their working of these three principles individually as well as the inter-connectivity of these three among each other. They are all inclusive and complete in their comprehension of the body-mind processes as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time and space factors vary every moment and hence it is not possible to maintain optimal environmental conditions. Hence, the life develops within itself such active organization which enables the body to adjust immediately as per the changing circumstances. It is an adept to the variation in the external relation. Moreover life also evolves a special protective and survival technique to counteract the inimical environmental incursions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Three States of Life functioning in Men==&lt;br /&gt;
We know that for every animate life to exist and grow, it requires three different forms, the stationary life of plants, mobile but passive and reflex life of the animals and the discursive, active and creative life of the humans. The human body evolved from the most rudimentary life contains the vital processes of all these three types of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Flora=== &lt;br /&gt;
Human body also contains the parts and organs that grow, abide and function like the plants. It absorbs food, turn it into energy and discharge the waste products thereby automatically maintaining the basic structure non-interfered and unaided by the higher aspect of the mind on general.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Fauna===&lt;br /&gt;
Right from the evolution of life the heart, stomach, intestines, liver and other glands keep on functioning in their own autonomous nature without constant active impulsion or inhibition from the mind. Nature has managed to keep this basic body-mechanism beyond every man&#039;s reach and control. There is a reflex life of the man wherein the limb and sense organs execute protective movements in the response to the external stimuli. It is the defense mechanism of the body which is inbuilt against extraneous incursions and interferences. Many of the man&#039;s normal physical activities and mental and emotional impulses are the reflexes. Therefore a passive reaction is projected to the external world of stimuli. The reflex organization controlled by the central nervous system represents the next higher stage of man&#039;s evolution as an animal which reacts suitably to the environment and acts and learns by adjusting to external stimuli. This is the animal aspect of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functioning of Human Life as per Brain===&lt;br /&gt;
Above these two forms of life, stands the real human life i.e. the purport, creativity and self-conscious propulsion of the higher mind. Man can asset his essential humanity due to the functioning of mind which executes the essential actions and commands. This is the significant purport of psyche performing will, determination and discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic survival functions work beyond the control of the individual as they are autonomous set of organizations. Thus man&#039;s survival is assured against his will. This autonomous nervous system includes the functioning of the heart, liver, intestine and such other vital organs. These organs have an independent functioning of their own and continue to work even outside the human body if given suitable environment. Thus they represent the most primary unicellular life-forms which forms the unit of life. It is a passive activity in response to the environment. The full psychic life where the creative forces of his imagination and reason come into play and launch man&#039;s life upon the vast option of creative activity, discovering new factors and shaping the environment to this inner impulses. It is the fullest expression of man on the human platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diagnosis based on this Phenomena===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus a human being is effected and expresses himself in all these three aspects of his life immaterial of him being healthy or diseased. For the people concerned with man&#039;s pathological manifestations, the varied changes and symptoms which are displayed in these three aspects are very important for the diagnosis and treatment. The most sensitive part of a person is psyche. Hence internal symptoms such as malaise, mental images and status, dreams, desires and impulses form the base for evaluating the situation. These factors are accessible to the physician only through close questioning and conversation with the patient. It forms a base of certain degree of observation, introspection and intelligence on the patient&#039;s part. In the absence of these factors, the proper appraisement of a diseased condition in its early state is difficult. Thus the psychic disturbances serve as the earliest symptoms that can guide the physician in the diagnosis of a disease condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage of diagnosis is referred to be the vegetative aspect of our body-organization. Since these functions are mainly independent of the mind and central nervous system, they evince individual and automatic reactions to the disease affection and try to make suitable adjustments in it. This can manifest in various forms like instinctive inclinations for or against certain tastes, things, diet, heat and cold in order to correct the decrease or increase of a particular structure or function in the body. These two groups of symptoms, whether psychic modifications or instinctive inclinations, are very predominant symptoms which are helpful in the early diagnosis of the disturbed health. Ayurveda has always emphasized on the study of premonitory symptoms which forms an important category in the pentad of diagnostic methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Environment==&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the nature and functions of life, it is essential to study and appreciate the factors of environment. Indeed both the factors are one like the two different sides of a coin. To think of life apart from environment is impossible. It can be compared with the light without it&#039;s surrounding sphere of illumination. For the medical science in particular, life always run in accordance with it&#039;s environment. Every organism, especially man must be understood in the relation to his environment because all his life-functions are engrossed in a continual flux to meet the challenge or reap the benefits of the factors of the environment in the various forms of weather, geographical conditions, nature of soil and its tendencies, bacterial saturation and similar other conditions. In fact, the life of any organism depends on its reactions to the constant or changing environment. Environment is not only its prime cause of being but also responsible for its disorders and perfection. Caraka expresses this truth as a philosophical axiom and asserts that the existence of all the beings is derived from the nature of their reaction to environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A continuous existence of all the creatures is dependent on proper, inadequate, excessive or wrong interaction between them and their environmental factors. Their well-being and ill-being or existence and non-existence is dependent on the right degree and nature of contact with environment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus in the medical science, man-cum-environment is the unit of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is not a static condition but a dynamic process of continual adjustment with environment. Time and space which constitutes the environment, are perpetually varying factors of the universe which facilitate the constant vigilance, activity and modification in the reactions of the organism. Caraka therefore uses the various synonyms of life denoting it to be the constantly changing, dynamic and of progressive nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disease factors of Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
When the organism fails to adjust or adapt due to either some innate deficiency or overwhelming force of the environment, the result is diseased-condition which is the subject matter of medicine. Such environmental factors are known as exogenous disease factors. They are of the nature of space and time which include varying places and positions of things and seasonal variations as well as physical chemical and biological invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The organism can be taught to adjust and prepare against such hostile forces in an extensive way. All these conducive practices of diet, behavior and seasonal regimen that are entitled to be wholesome life in the texts of Ayurveda are formed to help the organism to adjust and overcome these impediments to health from the changing environment. This is a lesson in acquiring immunity against probable antagonistic features of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guiding factor in Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
The above phenomena is true only in a general sense, because the reaction to the environment is different from one individual to another. Nobody is same in looks, tastes and degree of tolerance to heat and cold. Consequently the degrees of their individual adjustment and adaptive reaction must also be different. While trying to bring about similar results, varying methods and degrees of efforts have to be pursued. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It leads to the query to the foundation on which this difference is based. It also intrigues regarding the guide in determining the different degree and quality. It is essential to know the differences in reaction towards a common environment. The answers to these queries lead us to the fundamentals of the medical science i. e individual constitution. Complete adjustment of the individual with his environment is possible only on the basis of the appreciation of facts of his individual constitution. It can be successfully accomplished only by considering the environment and constitution together as a whole. This brings about a harmony between man and environment, which is the sole aim and justification of medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Constitution==&lt;br /&gt;
A peculiar fact about life is that no two individuals are exactly alike by any means either it be in appearance or physical and mental aptitudes, abilities and god gifts. This is because each person occupies a point in space time, different from every one else. This endows peculiar tendencies through genes on each individual at the very moment of his birth. Each person thus enters the life with a peculiar viewpoint, mode of reaction to environment and susceptibility to physical and psychic influences. That is why we find that though people live in a common environment, each one reacts in a very distinguishable pattern. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great physician Osier denotes that each person reacts differently to the incursion of injury. People, though suffering from the same disease, have a different mode of treatment administered to get cured. All this emphasizes the supreme importance of the knowledge of individual constitution in medicine. It is difficult to say even after the knowledge of advanced stages of body constitution that how and what factors are responsible for forming this unique tendencies and qualities. It is challenging to perceive why certain ancestral and hereditary traits become recessive in one child and dominant in another. This is evident from the investigations of Mendel and other scientists who tried to perceive this subject into a biological law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
It is not over-scrupulous to say that the number of diseases is equal to the number of individuals. But this does not help in reducing the subject to some approximate formula. Therefore it has been classified on the basis of their race, group, region and some other ways by some biologists and medical scientists. The inadequacy of these classifications become evident from the medical clinicians point of view when individuals of the same race, group or region show diverse reactions and degrees of tolerance to common disease-factors. Hence a biological classification and grouping is entitled to the clinician&#039;s credence and appreciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ancient Indian and Greece pathology, such biological views and classifications were observed. They can be classified into three groups allowing innumerable minor groups according to the varied combinations of these three main categories. This classification was done both from the physiological and pathological points of view, highlighting the triumvirate of biological organizations. This classification became the guideline for the clinician and patient for maintaining good and positive health. It accelerated prophylactic as well as curative measures of the disease. It gave an immense insight into the realms of diagnostics as well as the practical therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inter-Dependability of Constitution=== &lt;br /&gt;
In the daily regimen of diet and behavior meant for balancing and correcting the predisposing factors of disease, this constitutional perspective was considered to be of supreme significance. Caraka delineates it for using the things antagonistic in effect to one&#039;s predisposing factors. It is recommended to lead wholesome living.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7-41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This becomes the foundational cause of the science of immunity in its active aspect where the individual is enabled to react powerfully with all his vitality and power of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term constitution is used in physiology nearly in the same sense as in sociology wherein it is defined as the fundamental law according to which the government of state is organized and the relations of individuals with the society as a whole are regulated. The legal regulation is accomplished successfully by the internal dependability and co-operation amongst the legislature, administration and judiciary. Thus it is the integrated physiology. Millions of body-cells, nervous system, heart, lungs and intestines, all act in a coalition-government and mutually impel, check, balance and produce an integrated and harmonized result. This is called as life and good health. Ayurveda depicts this integrated function in terms of the triumvirate of biological organizations and mutual interaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prakṛiti or Constitution in Ayurveda==&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is called Prakṛiti in Ayurveda. It is the sum total of the crystallized results of all the influences of time and space on the individual human life. It is easy to deduce since no two individuals can occupy the same point in this time space world that no two individuals are identical in all respects. Hence there are many responsible factors for understanding different causes that constitute this time-space in order to ascertain and define its variable influences on constitutions and its multiple types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Space connotes the geographical and climatic conditions of the region of the individuals residence and all the characteristics of the social and physical environment of the man, while time refers to the age of the individual, the seasonal characteristics and the sum total of the influences from the inception of the man, commencing from the moment of impregnation of the mother&#039;s ovum or even much earlier. The germ-cell contains the qualities and tendencies based on all the previous incarnations and thus is traced ultimately to the very beginning of time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prakṛiti Evolution in Foetus===&lt;br /&gt;
Fetus undergoes all the evolutionary metamorphosis of its biological ancestry in the uterus before it emerges as a full-fledged human. Thus the whole experience of the species is in the germ-cell. This are termed as genes. The peculiar influence inherited from both the parents and the combination of the formative forces, such as climate, season, environment at the time of impregnation; all these factors shape the constitutional destiny of the individual. The inheritance of previous incarnations being subtle, are more of psychic qualities; but they in turn have their influence on the somatic reactions also. Thus at the time of birth, a lot many factors influence in giving the individual a definite predisposition, pattern of tendencies set in motion, which determines his or her degree of tolerance and resistance to all the external and internal disease factors. The varying effects of climate on the gravida, her habits, tendencies and social and seasonal environment are bound to have profound consequences. Thus from the very moment of birth, an individual is a complex being. It is a bundle of tendencies bearing the seal of destiny with a margin for freedom of will and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Body Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
===Determining Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is an inherited or geno-typical condition, that cannot be altered fundamentally. Evaluating conditions of health and disease is a life-long concern of supreme significance in man. This is expressed by Caraka and Śuśruta denoting that from the moment of conception some men are equi-balanced with regards to the three vitia; vāta, pitta and kapha. Some people have a predominance of either vāta, pitta or kapha. People having equi-balance of these three enjoy perfect health while the rest are liable to diseased condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body-habitus of a person is determined as per the continual predominance of a particular vitiura in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 39-40&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the symptoms of the hereditary disposition or constitution molded by the predominant vital habitus formed at the time of the fertilization of the ovum by the sperm.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-63&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Any part of the healthy seed&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means germ-cell.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; is vitiated by the nature and action of the vitia during that particular time. After germination, that part of the germ-cell determines the future constitutional type of the person. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary by Dalhana on the above verse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Persons as per Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally the constitutional condition does not change, nor increase or diminish except at the end of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-78&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the importance of knowledge of constitution is established both in physiology as well as pathology. Caraka propounds that there are three main classes of persons. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Atala - It denotes the person having vāta habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
# Pittala - It delineates the person having pitta habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sleśmala - It denotes the person having Sleśma habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above mentioned classification is the base of constitution for each and every person falling into the category where any one of the vitia is predominant in the biological constitution. There are various degrees of combinations of these vitia. They can be in combined form of two or three also sometimes in a hyper or hypo pathological condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the symptoms associated with the characteristic of each of these vitia are known, the degree of their combination can be inferred. Laying out the general outline of these three main categories of constitution, Caraka declares that in the clinical investigation of these three types of constitution there are very specific display of their characteristic traits and qualities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characteristics of Different Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
Let us get into the explanation of the characteristics of habitus. The fetal body develops its habitus from the nature of the mother&#039;s diet and behavior along with the nature of the proto-elemental combinations. Among these factors, whichever elements are predominant, will influence the nature of the fetus. This exhibits the vitial susceptibility right from the evolution of their fetal life. Some people exhibit different types of habitus depending on the dominant characteristic while some are possessed of vitial equipoise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Kapha Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
The kapha is unctuous, smooth, soft, sweet, firm, dense, slow, stable, heavy, cold, viscid and clear. Kapha, being unctuous, those of kapha habitus have glossy limbs. It being smooth in texture the people with predominant kapha qualities have smooth limbs. Due to its softness, person with kapha tendency has delicate and clear body. The sweet quality of kapha leads to profusion of semen, desire for the sex-act and children. On account of its firmness they have firm, well-knit and stable bodies. It&#039;s denseness leads to the plump and round in shape of all their limbs. Owing to its slowness, they are sluggish in their actions and speech. It&#039;s stability leads to their sulky undertakings, change of moods and pathological condition. Due to its heaviness, they have firm, large and stable gait. It&#039;s tepidness makes their hunger, thirst, heat and perspiration meager. The viscosity of kapha leads to their well-knit joints. The clear look of kapha exhibits clear looks, mellow complexion and voice. Hence we can deduce from all these qualities that a person of predominant kapha are possessed of strength, wealth, knowledge, vitality, gentleness and long life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Pitta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is hot, acute, fluid, acid, pungent and raw-meatish in smell. Owing to its heat, people of pitta habitus are intolerant of the heat. Pitta is very hot in the mouth. Hence the person of pitta habitus has delicate and clear bodies. They have profuse moles, freckles, spots and pimples on the body. Excessive hunger and thirst leads to early wrinkles, grey hair and baldness. They are generally possessed of scanty, soft and tawny hair on the head, face and body. It&#039;s decree of acuteness leads to different ratio of keenness in valor. Their acute digestive fire leads them to taking excessive quantity of food and drink. They are generally the constant eaters. They are subject to incapacity to bear sufferings. Owing to its fluidity they have flabby and soft joints and flesh. They profusely discharge sweat, urine and feces. Owing to its raw meatish smell, they smell very much in their arm-pits, mouth, head and body. Owing to its pungent and acid taste they have a small quantity of semen, limited sex appetite and scanty off-springs. Hence due to the combination of such qualities, the person of pitta habitus are of moderate strength and life-span. They even are of moderate knowledge, experience, wealth and means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Vāta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is a dry, light, unsteady, abundant, swift, cold, rough and clear. Because of its dryness, those of vāta habitus are of dry and small bodies. They are of long-drawn, dry, low, broken, hollow and hoarse voice. They are ever wakeful. Owing to its lightness, they are of light and inconstant gait, behavior, diet and speech. Due to its unsteadiness, person of this habitat are restless in their joints, eyes, brows/jaws, tongues, heads, shoulders, hands and feet. Due to its abundant nature, people of this habitus are more talkative and have prominent veins and tendons. Its swiftness leads to their quick undertakings and variation of moods. They are subject to various pathological changes. They are quickly affected by fear, likes and dislikes. Their ability to quickness in grasping and forgetting things is remarkable. Because of its cold quality, they are intolerant towards cold. They are very much susceptible to suffer from cold, shivering and stiffness. It&#039;s roughness promotes rough hair on the head, face and body. They have rough nails, teeth, mouth, hands and feet. The characteristic of its clearness produces cracked limbs. Their joints always make noise as they walk. Due to the combination of such qualities, persons having vāta habitus are generally of less strength, short life-span, scanty offspring and means of meagre wealth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Combined Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
In a combined habitus, the qualities of the habitus which are combined are displayed together. If vāta is compounded with pitta, then there is a display of the qualities of both the habitus in an individual. Similar reactions are exhibited if there is a combination of vāta and kapha and pitta and kapha. It is possible that each peculiarity of both the habitus might not be displayed but overall there is an exhibition of at least few characteristics of both the habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a possibility of the aggravated forms of vāta, kapha and pitta altogether. In this case the distinctive qualities of the three are displayed in the patient. There might not be a display of all the characteristics at one and the same time but overall at least few symptoms of all the three habitus are being displayed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinctiveness of Equipoise Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Those, having a maintained equilibrium of all the three vitium in their body, are endowed with every good qualities of each habitus. It can be concluded from the peculiar characteristics of each habitus. The perfect equilibrium of this vitia is the foundation for the perfect health in an individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Significance of Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
The highly logical spirit of that age impelled them to be very accurate and meticulous in all the matters, especially in definitions and nomenclature. Having understood the triumvirate of vitia in details it becomes easy to determine it for the total psycho-somatic texture of a man. It is also necessary to develop a more detailed information about the nature and mode of operation of this triumvirate of vitia. This leads to the justification of their nomenclature. Let us get into the details of study of man&#039;s behavior in the maintenance of health and his fight against diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
The living organism includes the unicellular protoplasm, the tiny speck of non-differential protoplasm, as well as the man with his highly differentiated organs, tissues and cells. The cell is a functional and structural unit of life. Many lower forms of lives consists only of a single cell as an entire body. Moreover man, a highly evolved creature structure-wise, commences the life at unicellular stage, namely the fertilized ovum. The fundamental phenomena of the life are identical with each living organism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In unicellular life, structure is hardly visible or definable but the life-phenomena are same as those observed in the higher forms of life. Though the material form of existence is too insignificant to be noticeable, it is made of dynamic systems manifesting ceaseless activities. These dynamic systems fully sustain life and carry out life-functions effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three primary organizations. As they are the fundamental physiological systems sustaining life in co-ordination with the insignificant speck of protoplasm, they get a significant name. The origin of their word comes from the root &#039;vr&#039; which means to support or sustain&#039;. In higher life this protoplasm greatly increases in proportion and gets differentiated into various forms in order to carry out the special functions assigned to them. In human structure, we find several different kinds of tissues or body-elements evolved which plays a significant role in the maintenance of the physical body. This differentiation and specialization of tissues is to augment the power of primary triumvirate of the organizations. Hence in man, the three primary organizations, vāta, pitta and kapha, as well as the specialized tissues of the physical body are evolved for the special functions. They both are given equal importance and included in the category of the upholders or the sustainer of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in order to use a specific terminology for the nomenclature the words dhātu and mala are generally used in the following sense:&lt;br /&gt;
# Doṣa - The triumvirate of body-organizations or the triad of vitia&lt;br /&gt;
# Dhātu - The body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
# Mala - The waste or toxic matter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dhātu===&lt;br /&gt;
Dhātu is also called as vug. The human body lives on the food which it ingests everyday. It assimilates some nutritive portion out of the food ingested and throws out the rest. Among the primitive unicellular life, this process occurs immediately. But in man, having a complex structure of tissues and systems, the process of separating the useful from the unuseful material takes place in one part and the process of assimilation happens at another part. The elimination process is executed by some other parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to its needs and capacity, the body absorbs a portion of the useful nutrients. The process of elimination takes some time in the complex machinery of the human body. The matter separated for elimination is surely not harmful, infact sometimes it is useful. This waste matter meant for ultimate elimination, though not forming a part of the regular body-elements, does exist in the body. Hence it is also included in the category of general way though it is usually given the significant name of waste matter in particular. Thus the word Dhātu includes the below mentioned in its category:&lt;br /&gt;
# The primary three functional organizations, i.e. the triumvirate which is the primary organization in each and every unit of life.&lt;br /&gt;
# The seven body-elements or tissues of the physical body and structural systems evolved to augment and refine the work of the primary organizations of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
# The waste or excretory material, healthful in action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Doṣa; is derived from &#039;Drup&#039; to vitiate or pollute, to become impure, to be bad or corrupted. All the Dhātus may become vitiated in the whole body or a local part of the body. The factors which arises the condition of vitiation in the whole body are the triumvirate of organizations. This generalized or vitiating nature is the most common in this organization because they are all-persuasive and constant in the action which maintains the perfect effectiveness of the whole body in ever changing environmental factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the word doṣa is used for the three biological organizations of the triumvirate. Secretions and excretions, which are formed as immediate, intermediary or end products as the result of the functioning of these three biological organizations are also identified with it&#039;s toxic matter. They are often termed as doṣa. The predominant quality of doṣa is to pollute. From the definitions of Doṣa, Dhātu and Mala, it can be deduced that the term &#039;Doṣa&#039; is used mainly for the three primary organizations which are specially liable to be disorganized and which spread their effects in the whole body and vitiate any or all the other parts of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mala===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Mala&#039; is used in two senses. &lt;br /&gt;
# The end-products of the digestive process which is excreted by the body. The end product of the digestive process is again further classified in two parts. The first part which is assimilated in the body and which becomes a part of the body elements is called Prasād&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means clean matter.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; while the other part which does not assimilate and gets converted into some secretory and excretory products. These excretory products serve as some auxiliary purpose in the body-functions and then gets eliminated from the body. This is called as mala or unclean matter. But this matter being the normal physiological function, is included under the term Dhātu or upholder of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 28, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# All the morbid matter which is harmful to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This meaning is given by Caraka in his Śarira Sthāna 6-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There are different kinds of morbid material which are existent in the body which can be determined in various manners. The first one is the excretory matter issuing outwards from the orifices of the body in various forms. The second one is the over-mature body-elements. The third one consists of irritated vāta, pitta and kapha. The last variant of mala includes rest of the things residing in the body tending to injure it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus healthy mala is un-assimilated portion of the food ingested, existing in the healthy body while harmful mala is the harmful matter of any kind existing in body harming it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Samgadhara===&lt;br /&gt;
Samgadhara summarizes the three aspects of these vitia in a terse thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Vāta, pitta and kapha are called vitia because they vitiate the body. They are called the body-elements or supports because they uphold the body and they are also known as waste or toxic matter because they pollute the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samgadhara Samhitā 5 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functions of the Base Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the Dhātus of the body, the triumvirate organization, body-tissues and the excretory and secretory matter, become vitiated in disease condition. But the main role as vitiator is played by the triumvirate organization. Once they get vitiated, they spread their vitiating effects to all the other body-parts and channels because pervade all over the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitiated body-channels spread it to other body-channels and the vitiated body-elements to other physical elements likewise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 5, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta, pitta and kapha move in the whole body hence they produce good and ill effects on the entire system depending on their normal or aggravated condition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The body secretions pertaining to the functions of each of the triumvirate organization are given the same term like vāta, pitta and kapha to the physiological triumvirate of the organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after the ingestion, food prepared from the sis categories of tastes first gets converted into sweet taste during digestion and leads to the formation of kapha or mucus-like fluid of frothy appearance.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the further digestion, the food becomes acidic. In the last stage of excretion it accelerates the secretion of limpid bile.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the food after reaching the large intestine, gets dehydrated by the body-heat. It gets converted into fecal lumps there after. These lumps are of pungent taste which leads to the increase of vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excretory matters, normal or abnormal, pertaining either to the functioning of the triumvirate organization or to the secretory products related to those primary organizations, are given the same designation of Doṣa in general and vāta, pitta and kapha in particular. These, drugs should be used as emetics by the physician in a way which is not harmful to the body in gastro-genic disorders characterized by morbid accumulations of kapha and pitta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Heavy doses should be prescribed only for purgation when the morbid matter has accumulated in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enema used to clear the whole digestive track, if given when the morbid matter has been fully digested, will immediately increase the vitality and digestive powers and produce apyrexia, good cheer and appetite. Laxation will eliminate pitta or kapha, while enema will eliminate all the three kinds of morbid matters lodged in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 3, 170-171&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hence vāta, pitta and kapha are used in their excretory aspect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to avoid ambiguity in sense, each thing is given a specific designation with the view of its preponderant or special tendency towards a form or function. These vitia are also called because they are considered to be the first things to be modified by diet, behavior, other environmental factors, internal factors of emotions, restraint of natural urges etc. They do not stop at that, but once they are themselves morbified they proceed to vitiate gradually to any of the seven body-elements. Thus these vitia are by virtue of their high degree of susceptibility to vitiation and also by virtue of their active tendency to contaminate the body-elements. They are specially designated as vitia owing to their condemnable vice. But these vitia, when they are in their normal non-vitiated state, support, enliven and rear the other elements of the body. They are the prime source of health and happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In non-vitiated state they form the pillars of life and become the base functional elements. In their balanced state, they are the Dhātus, but for convenience of the exposition and uniformity of application they are called vitia even in their benevolent or sanagenic state. In their morbified state they are known as pathogenic. While dealing primarily with the pathogenic factors and their various manifestations, they are known by their pathological state and refer to their physiological status too by the same term prefixed by its non-morbid quality. Thus the unvitiated vitium; is called the vitium in its normal state and the vitiated one as the morbid vitium.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Etymologically, it is interesting to analyze that the Greek prefix &#039;dys&#039; used for dysfunction, dysuria, dyspepsia etc, is akin to Sanskrit &#039;dus&#039; meaning to be bad, corrupted, spoiled or vitiated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nature and Functions of the Body Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta, pitta and kapha are the names of the three organizations of the body known as the &#039;Triumvirate&#039;. Their individual nature, function and mode of operation have been discussed in a general way till now. It has to be studied in the various aspects of the manifestation. They can be analyzed from different points of view delineated below:&lt;br /&gt;
# General&lt;br /&gt;
# Physiological&lt;br /&gt;
# Pathological &lt;br /&gt;
# Clinical &lt;br /&gt;
# Therapeutic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The General Concept of the Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The three organizations of the triumvirate are the base essentials to lead a life. Its physiological or pathological condition is the root cause of existence or dissolution of the body. Śuśruta significantly remarks that vāta, pitta and śleśma can bring the body into being. This body is borne by them in their normal or healthy state established in the lower, middle and upper regions of the body respectively. Therefore these are called as the three support system.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these three organizations, though viewed individually for the purpose of a clear grasp of their peculiar nature and functions, must yet be appreciated in their united and integrated whole as mutually checking and balancing forces in the body. Their syngeneic influence is due to their integrated mode of functioning. The importance of the triumvirate in supporting the body is well brought home by Śuśruta in the simile. Just as the moon, sun and wind uphold the world by their action of release, absorption and dissemination respectively even so do kapha, pitta and vāta act with regard to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate is all-pervasive which circulates to each part of the body. As the vitia are circulating in the entire body, their normal or provoked condition gives rise to good or bad health respectively. Vāta, pitta and kapha moving in the whole body produce good or ill effects on the entire system, according as they are normal or provoked.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The function of the triumvirate is integrative though pentad of focus are described for each vitium where dominance of the function of that particular vitium is observed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka says that when the triumvirate is in its normal or physiological condition, the man enjoys perfect health and when it is in the abnormal or pathological state the man suffers from disease. All the three vāta, pitta and kapha in their normal condition make a man with complete senses, possessed of strength, good complexion and great longevity. If one pursues the triad of dharma, artha and kāma properly, one can secure the most beneficiary effects both here and the other world. The same three if rendered morbid, bring upon the man great tribulation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states that the vāta necessarily gets increased in its own habitat consequently upon the decrease of Kapha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 19, 121&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Moreover the general line of treatment should be modified when it is to be practically applied to the diseased condition originating or affecting dominantly the particular pentad of foci.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitia are abnormal because they certainly afflict the body by causing disorders of the various types.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1, 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka further states that the triumvirate is always present in the body either in physiological state or the pathological state. Hence the learned physician should learn to understand and analyze their actions and results.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta states that the five-fold vāta upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, separation and retention. The five-fold pitta which causes pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, luster, intelligence and heat, nourishes the body by its thermogenic function. The five-fold śleśma which causes the cohesion of the joints, unctuousness, growth, replenishment, strength and firmness, nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Vāgbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāgbhatta says that the focal places of this generally all-pervasive vitia are to be known by the different actions of the vitia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;With the reference to these foci.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pentad of foci of each of the vitia has great diagnostic importance as the signs of discordance of the vitia are manifested first and certainty in their respective pentad of foci. Thus it helps to diagnose the disease in its very early stage. He also adds, that due to this reason a special branch of therapeutics has to be pursued to suit the special site of affection.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astāṅga Sang Sutra, 23&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Physiological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is known as the vital, mobile and motivating principle of all the life functions. Its pervasion is throughout the body, because no part or cell of the body can function without the aid of vāta. The primary function of vāta is to cause all the movements including that of the conveying of the sense impressions and thought and emotional impulses. Thus all the neuro-muscular activity, voluntary as well as involuntary happens due to the activity of vāta. They are the sense functions that form the foundation of all the activities of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supreme status of vāta may be also attributed to its being the propeller and director of the movement of the other two members of the triumvirate in which pitta and kapha are lame. Even the excretory and body elements are the same. These go wherever they are carried by vāyu, wind or vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sarn Purāṇa 5,25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of Vāta in Human Body===&lt;br /&gt;
All the life-functions including the daily metabolic processes of maintaining the proportion and tone of the body-elements belongs to vāta. It is the fundamental life-principle of the body. That is why Atreya describes it as the controller of the functions outside and within the entire body:&lt;br /&gt;
# The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# There are five forms of vāta in the body viz., prāna, udāna, samāna, vyāna and apāna.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of upward and downward movements.&lt;br /&gt;
# It controls and conduct the mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# It inspires and works all the senses and convenes all the sense-stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main protector of all the body elements.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is the synthesizing principle in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main cause of feeling and audition.&lt;br /&gt;
# It acts as the source of the auditory as well as tactile senses.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the origin of all the excitation and animation.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the stimulator of the gastric fire in beings.&lt;br /&gt;
# It performs as the desiccator of the morbid vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is an eliminator of excretory material from the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the deobstruent of the gross and subtle body-channels.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main constituent which helps in modelling the fetal form.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the sustaining principle of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the functions of vāta to be animation, inspiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inhaling in respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; expiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It denotes the respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; body movement, circulation of body elements and elimination of excretory wastes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra. 18-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; All the life-activities of the body are performed by the normal vāta which is said to be the life of living beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra, 17,118&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta is given the supreme importance in the series of the triumvirate. Caraka says that vāyu is life and vitality, supporter of all the embodied beings, whole universe and the lord of all. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 28, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of vāta as the five-fold system of the body which upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, filling up, separation and retention. Śuśruta describes vāta in a highly eulogistic words. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Vāyu is praised as the self born and worshipful one. As it is free, eternal and all-pervasive, it is the soul of all beings and worshiped by all the world. It is the cause of the creation, subsistence and dissolution of all beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Nidāna 1, 5-6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is indeed the thermal element or element of fire. Caraka states that pitta is form of Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; in the body. Śuśruta, in reply to a pertinent question raised by the pupil whether pitta is different from fire-element or whether pitta and fire- element are one and the same, declares that there is no other kind of fire existent in the body other than pitta. It regulates the thermal balance of the body. Pitta is the total thermal process occurring in the body which includes all the secretions internal as well as external. It establishes all the metabolic processes and maintain the temperature which is optimum necessary for the preservation and growth of all the life-processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It gives coloration and pigmentation of the body-elements such as redness in the blood, flesh and marrow and the pigmentation of the excretions like feces and urine. Pitta of liver and spleen is known as the pigmentation factors of pitta. It also causes the red pigmentation of the nutrient fluid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The integrative organization of pitta does the following functions in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
It is Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which is located in the pitta that gives rise to good and evil consequences according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. These consequences are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Digestion and indigestion&lt;br /&gt;
* Vision and loss of vision&lt;br /&gt;
* Normal and abnormal temperature&lt;br /&gt;
* Healthy and diseased outlook&lt;br /&gt;
* Intrepidity and fear&lt;br /&gt;
* Anger and delight&lt;br /&gt;
* Confusion and lucidity &lt;br /&gt;
* Softness and hardness of body&lt;br /&gt;
* Lustre and dullness of the skin&lt;br /&gt;
* Intelligence of mind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence pitta is the root cause of such pairs of opposite qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of Pitta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of pitta organization to be five-fold which is causative of pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, lustre, intelligence and heat. It nourishes the body by its thermogenic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka calls śleśma, the colloidal water in the body, as soma. It is described as the fluid matrix for the vital functioning of life. It is the living fluid or the protoplasm in which all the operations of life are possible. Śleśma holds the joints together and does all the cohesive, nutritive, developing and stabilizing functions. It promotes the well-being of the body by its watering activity. It thus supplies the water to the roots of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its physiological aspect it is the strength and stamina of man but becomes an impurity which is excreted from the body when vitiated.  Soma,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the water-element.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; located as the kapha of the body, gives rise to good and evil consequences. The normal kapha constitutes the body-strength when it becomes morbid it transforms into a vitiated element. Functions of the normal kapha are causing viscosity, cohesion, firmness, heaviness, potency, strength, forgiveness, fortitude and greed. The five-fold śleśma nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These physiological organizations when dis-organize and vitiates behave pathologically in the body. It is quoted in many difference reference books of Caraka and Śuśruta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12 - 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18 - 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka sutra 20 - 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1 - 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21 - 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the physiological diseases conditions which occur due to the disturbance of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pathological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the many disease conditions when vāta behaves pathologically. Abnormalities of vāta afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind, diminish all the senses, damages the fetus in uterus and produces deformity in it. It unduly prolongs the period of gestation, gives rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. It creates delirium and obstructs the vital functions. It can be concluded that the abnormal functioning of vāta is the root cause in the following disease conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
* Luxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Dilatation&lt;br /&gt;
* Contraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Laxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Depression&lt;br /&gt;
* Excitation&lt;br /&gt;
* Attraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Tremor&lt;br /&gt;
* Motion&lt;br /&gt;
* Pricking and aching pain&lt;br /&gt;
* Coarseness&lt;br /&gt;
* Harshness&lt;br /&gt;
* Clearness&lt;br /&gt;
* Porousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Dusky-redness&lt;br /&gt;
* Astringent taste&lt;br /&gt;
* Dysgeusia&lt;br /&gt;
* Dehydration&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Rigidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Lameness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the effects produced on the body by the actions of vāta. The condition accompanied with any of these signs or symptoms should be diagnosed as a vāta disorder. Caraka also mentions some conditions that can be produced by vāta when it becomes located in particular regions or organs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Conditions accompanied with any of these below mentioned symptoms should be diagnosed as the malady created due to the pitta-disorder in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Burning&lt;br /&gt;
* Heat&lt;br /&gt;
* Suppuration&lt;br /&gt;
* Perspiration&lt;br /&gt;
* Softening&lt;br /&gt;
* Sloughing&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Discharge&lt;br /&gt;
* Redness &lt;br /&gt;
* Emanation of smell, color and taste&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Soma, located in the kapha, gives rise to good and evil consequences in the body according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. Caraka attributes the following conditions of health and disease to the pathological behavior of the kapha. They are&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20,18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
* Compactness and flabbiness&lt;br /&gt;
* Plumpness and emaciation&lt;br /&gt;
* Zest and lassitude&lt;br /&gt;
* Virility and impotence&lt;br /&gt;
* Knowledge and ignorance&lt;br /&gt;
* Understanding and stupefaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Whiteness&lt;br /&gt;
* Cold&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Immutability&lt;br /&gt;
* Heaviness&lt;br /&gt;
* Unctuousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Humidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Excretory secretion&lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction&lt;br /&gt;
* Sweetness &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The condition accompanied with any of the above symptoms should be diagnosed as a kapha-disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clinical Manifestations and their Interpretation in Physical Qualities==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Clinical Investigations===&lt;br /&gt;
The clinical investigation of a disease-aspect was always in the terms of qualities augmented or diminished by the effects of vitium. It helps in determining the treatment for the specific quality aspect of the vitium or the vitia concerned. Thus the equation between the nature and degree of the symptom and the drug was the main aspect of the clinical investigation. The pathological processes were recognized by the effects associated with the vitia in their operation on the psycho-somatic whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reasons for the Clinical Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
When one of the triumvirate gets deranged, it invariably affects the balance of the other organizations. This creates a disturbance in the well-balanced triad of vitia operation. This gives rise to a diseased condition in which one or two of them are in a relatively aggravated condition. When two vitia are provoked and act in combination, the condition is called or bi-discordance. When all the three are provoked and combine together to produce the disease, the condition is called tri-discordance. Such discordance of the triumvirate will give rise to clinical manifestation of physical signs which will be observed either in the whole body or certain parts viz. body-elements, secretions or excretions. It is also displayed in the exaggerated, diminished or deranged form of physical qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mode of Clinical Observations===&lt;br /&gt;
In the somatic disorders all the body-tissues and systems were clinically examined. All the secretions and excretions of the body were also thoroughly investigated. The results obtained by all these examinations were correlated with the particular phase of the vitium or vitia. These results were also coordinated with the secondary psychic changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final results of all these examinations were reduced and interpreted in quality equation for simplifying methods of physical examination and practical therapeutics. The main physical qualities observed in the body signifies the presence or dominance of each of the triumvirate. Evaluation of the principles of practical therapeutics, determines the dominance of a particular vitium.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clinical Inferences of Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is dry, cold, light, subtle, unstable, clear and rough. The imbalance created due to vāta can be stabilized by the drugs or medicines having antagonistic qualities. Pitta is slightly unctuous, hot, acute, fluid, acid, mobile and pungent. The disease condition which arise due to pitta can be neutralized by the drugs or medicines of antacid qualities. Kapha is heavy, cold, soft, unctuous, sweet, stable and viscid. The disparity in body created by the imbalance in kapha can be cured with the medicines having antiphlogistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VIII Imbalance Condition Due to Increase or Decrease==&lt;br /&gt;
===What is Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Condition of imbalance is brought about by a simple process of increase or decrease either in the function or the structure of the body. It is a minor pathological condition of hyper or hypo state from the normal constant of the body-function or structure. It however causes some disturbance in the mutually well balanced state between the various functional and structural systems of the body. This disturbance of the equilibrium or balanced state is termed as the imbalance condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Imbalance condition brought about by the increase or decrease of the functional or structural system either in tempo or quantum is a simple pathological process mainly concerned with the particular system affected. From the point of view of maintenance of a perfect health it is very important. It generally results from the errors of personal hygiene regimen. It can certainly be rectified and prevented by careful observation of rules of personal regimen. If the condition of imbalance is allowed to progress further, it will lead to the next stage of vitiation process. The causes of imbalance are due to some faults either in the natural environment of man or some errors in the observance of the personal regimen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states in general the causes of balance and imbalance conditions as under:&lt;br /&gt;
The complex of causes with reference to disease, psychic and somatic, is either erroneous, inadequate or excessive interaction of time, mind, senses and sense-objects. The body and mind are both considered to be the abodes of diseases and well-being. Right and harmonious interaction of both these factors is the cause of well-being.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 54-55&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect due to Climatic Changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Homologous environmental factors maintain healthy condition while any variation disturbs the balance constant. The first factor is the climatic or seasonal environment. India has three definite seasons in a year with specific characteristics of each i e. winter, summer and rainy season, with the dominance of cold, heat, and humidity respectively. The body has to adjust its balance-constant in conformity with this periodic climatic changes. Thus imbalance can occur in two ways:&lt;br /&gt;
# If the climatic variations are not happening in a natural or normal way but becomes too intense or weak or perverted and the reserve power of the man&#039;s constitution cannot cope with such variations then the balance of human body-constants cannot be stabilized. In this condition imbalance occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
# The condition of imbalance may occur even with normal natural climatic environment if the body vitality has been lowered by age, disease or any other factor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Variation due to Mind Conduct===&lt;br /&gt;
The- second factor is intelligence. This is expounded by Caraka suggesting that the misunderstanding by the intellect and wrongful conduct are to be understood as volitional transgression because they fall under the ken of the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 1-109&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Owing to the perception of things, in a manner that is contrary to their real state of existence, there results wrongful speech and conduct.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary on the above verse by Cakrapani&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Here the vital relationship subsisting between psychic and somatic life is clearly emphasized. Thus a somatic transgression has psychic repercussions and likewise psychic transgressions lead to somatic disturbances. Therefore volitional transgression of either kind leads to the disorders affecting the entire psycho-somatic unit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instability due to Sense Objects===&lt;br /&gt;
The third factor is the sense-objects. These sense-objects are the modes of diet and pleasures of the senses. It involves the diet and behavior of man. The sensory organ of taste is food along with the sensory objects of sight, smell, hearing and touch which constitute pleasures of art, beauty, music and love respectively. The guiding factors for all these conducts should be moderation and agreeability to one&#039;s nature and capacity. Transgression of the bounds of moderation and agreeability relatively to one&#039;s nature and capacity are bound to lead to psycho-somatic strain and discordance resulting in the disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Imbalance due to Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Practical wisdom is discerned in the perception of Caraka who advises to prescribe personal regimen in accordance with the individual constitution so that a person can always maintain the absolute standard of perfect health. According to the rules of healthful living, in the case of those, who are characterized by the predominance of one vitium, the use of things antagonistic in quality to that particular vitium is beneficial.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The causes of increase and decrease of the body-elements is suggested by Caraka denoting that there is an increase of the tendencies of the body-elements by access of like factors and decrease by the access of unlike factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 6, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
The modes of action of these causes increase and decrease as described by its qualities, nature of substances, specific action and normal action. All the functions and structures that sustain the body will be affected by this pathological condition of increase or decrease. The functions and body structures which sustain the body are described by Śuśruta denoting body to be the root-support of the vitia, body- elements and excretory substance. So there can be increase or decrease of any of them. Such changes in turn will disturb the equilibrium between various functional and structural systems of the body. This gives rise to an imbalance condition. The dośas are three viz. vāta, pitta and kapha. The dhātus are seven consisting of nutrient fluid, blood, flesh, fat, bone-marrow and semen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mala are feces, urine, sweat, menstrual fluid, bile etc. The signs and symptoms produced by these conditions of increase and decrease in each of them are carefully observed and all the consequences because of their imbalances are described in great details in the classics of Ayurveda. There are the therapeutic measures given to rectify each condition. We replenish the body-elements that have decreased and deplete those that has increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The optimum level of the advanced clinical science and practical therapeutics of the ancients was evident from the verses of Śuśruta. The person whose vitia, body-elements, excretory matter and body-strength have suffered diminution, craves for varieties of food because they are the sources of these diminished objects. By satisfying the yearning for the type of food which supply the deficient constituents of the body, their diminution is corrected.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 32-33&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Vagbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vagbhata suggested that whatever type of food a person dislikes and whatever he craves for by avoiding and satisfying these respectively should be appropriate neither excess nor less respectively of the body-constituents.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astānga Hṛdaya Sutra 11,42&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; That this imbalance condition due to increase or decrease has great importance in the maintenance of positive and perfect health. It is evident in the 15th chapter of Sutrasthāna which is devoted to the description of the condition of vruddhi and Kṣaya by Śuśruta, ends with the masterly definition of perfect health. A person who possess the proper balance of the vitia, metabolic heat, body-elements and excretory functions, absolute clarity of the spirit, senses and mind is said to enjoy perfect health.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IX Vitiation process==&lt;br /&gt;
When the imbalance condition of triumvirate transgresses a particular defined limit of accumulation, disorganization of the triumvirate of the organizations occurs. As a result of rupture of these kind of integrative functions, organizations, circulation and distribution of these dynamic functional principles become irregular and misdirected. During such unfavorable condition, exciting vitia gets disturbed, provoked and further vitiated. The body as a whole or some part of it may not tolerate the provoked symptoms and gets irritated. Thus the healthy sustaining organization of the body becomes an irritant and pathogenic factor for that particular moment. This stage is called as the stage of provocation of the vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Difference between the Simple Pathogenesis and Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
Vitiation pathogenesis is the real or major pathogenesis. It is quite different from the minor pathological conditions or imbalance conditions brought about by the simple process of increase or decrease which is just due to the variation in quantity. Simple pathological condition is a quantitative change, while the vitiation process is the morbid modification of the qualities of functions of the triumvirate of organizations. It is like a qualitative change in the functions of the vitia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vitiation Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The vitial pathological process is the drama of action and reaction of the triumvirate when they are converted into the pathological state from their physiological state. The hero who rules and protects the body is assailed by the malevolent exciting factors. These immediate exciting etiological factors may arise from the endogenous or exogenous sources. Just like a battle, the triumvirate marshals all its forces and equipment and destroys the enemies or nullifies their injurious influences. But if the opponent turn out to be stronger than the hero or even if the incidence of attack is too sudden, the issues will be otherwise. The triumvirate will be vitiated and it will carry out vitiation all over the body. This is the real or major pathological condition brought about by the vitiation process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intensity, periodicity and results of this process are determined by the strength of etiological factors, vital triumvirate, body-elements, extraneous aid received by them and the course of resistance .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Vitiation Pathogenesis as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta divides the vitiation pathogenesis process in six stages as follows&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21,36&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of accumulation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of provocation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of diffusion&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of location&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of manifestation &lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of termination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect Of Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of the organizations having passed beyond the stage of imbalance, becomes disorganized and turn into irritants. This tend to vitiate the whole or part of the body functions or structures. The stages of concern after this process gets initiated for the subject of biological analysis of the functions of the human body. This subject include the below mentioned topics of prime concern:&lt;br /&gt;
* How constitutional factors of the individual resist the incursion of harmful factors in the body?&lt;br /&gt;
* How one, two, or all the three vitia gets provoked, irritated, inflamed?&lt;br /&gt;
* What is the reaction of vitia by provocation through the endogenous or exogenous factors?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they overpower the whole body when all of them get highly provoked?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they circulate in the body and get located in susceptible part when not intensely aggravated?&lt;br /&gt;
* How the constitution of local part reacts?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the effects of these irritant vitia?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the termination causes of this struggle between the body and noxious factors?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diseases from the Pathogenesis Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The following types of disease-conditions may be produced by vitiation pathogenesis:&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute General Disease Condition - It happens when the vitiation process spreads with full intensity and affects the entire body and in turn the body resists very poorly.&lt;br /&gt;
# Prolonged Disease Condition - This situation occurs when the vitiation process is strong enough to affect the whole body, but the body vitality encounters the incursion with nearly equal force. There are events of fluctuations in this process on the either side. It happens when the waxing and waning of the disease happens according to the extraneous circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute Inflammation of Specific Part - When vitiation process does not affect the whole body but becomes located in some system, part, organ or tissues then it begins to spread. Then the constitution of the local tissues tries to resist which results into local inflammatory reaction. If the resistance power fights rigorously then the it will result into acute inflammation of that part.&lt;br /&gt;
# Chronic Inflammation - It happens when the local vitiation process progresses very slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Study of Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a brief account of the interplay of triumvirate in the vitiation process that may affect the whole body or even a part of it. These are the clinical phenomena of the various disease-conditions that are produced by the vitiation pathogenesis. Having taken a bird&#039;s eye-view of the significant facts of vitiation pathogenesis and co-related disease conditions produced by them, it is essential to study the vitiation pathogenesis, stage by stage, and its intricate details regarding beginning, gradual or sudden evolution, development and final termination to have a more intimate understanding of the pathological process which guides the practical application of therapeutic measures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
The importance given by the ancient authors to complete the study of triumvirate and the physiological as well as the pathological processes becomes quite evident in the aphoristic statement of Caraka. The knowledge of disease is obtained by the study of the etiology, premonitory symptoms, signs and symptoms, homologatory signs and pathogenesis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it is considered to be one of the five methods necessary for the diagnosis of diseased condition. Moreover this fifth method is detailed and subdivided in various ways to have a thorough knowledge of pathogenesis. Pathogenesis is again classified according to number, predominant morbid humor, modes of classification, minutia and period of exacerbation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 12/1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The word &amp;quot;Samprapti&amp;quot; is indicative of the all-comprehensiveness of the process of pathogenesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127761</id>
		<title>Talk:Tridosha vijnanam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127761"/>
		<updated>2020-11-23T10:54:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Peculiarities of Kapha Habitus */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Tridoṣvijnānam is the &#039;Science of Pathogenesis&#039; or it can also be referred as the &#039;Triumvirate of Constitutional Pathology&#039;. Understanding the origin and growth of disease is required to understand the disease progression, degree of impact and duration. This is important especially when it is related to the working and maintenance of life currents (in the psychosomatic constitution) of a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology was distorted during the last two thousand years and received a further setback during the following period where analytical study of individual organs, tissues and cells was the focus of medical science. But the recent evolution of microbiology, progress of knowledge of nutrition and metabolism, theory of integrative functioning of endocrine glands, vegetative nervous system and studies of allergy and immunity has revived clinical interests in the study of constitutional concepts of both the human body and his holistic personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study investigates the cause of disease, its prevention and cure, both in the humans as well as the environment surrounding it. The study of the nature and cause of disease is progressing along the lines of an integrated physical, chemical, bacteriological, experimental and clinical methods today.  Holistic study also includes the study of economic and social conditions. The best clinicians are learning and teaching how to utilize laboratories as well as the study and treatment of the patient. Careful physicians believe the judgement of an intelligent and experienced clinician for the condition of the patient and community as the primary consideration an be augmented (but not replaced) by a synthetic clinical opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will be certainly interesting and instructive to study the Tridoṣa doctrine at this juncture of the revival of the constitutional concept of medicine. The Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda is the earliest constitutional concept. Its origin is traced to the Ṝgveda but it was systematized and evolved as a scientific concept at a later date (known as the golden period of Ayurveda). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tridoṣa pathogenesis consists of the three determinants of pathogenetic and pathognomonic phenomena comprising what is generally referred to as Constitutional Pathology. These determinants, when in a normal and a well-balanced condition, work for the fundamental functionaries of the physiological state of the living organism. Harmonious working of these three functionaries is when a person is in good health and their discordance indicates the presence of a disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It implies the physiology and pathology of each and every form of life from the amoeba to man. Thus pathology becomes physiological in outlook enabling one to study disease conditions from the physiological point of view. The pathological processes are so coordinated with the vital physiological processes that they can be interpreted in a common terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of inquiry into Pathogenetics==&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophers of the Sankhya school started their research in accordance with the nature of life instigated by the presence of suffering. because the nature of phenomena starts from the nature&#039;s quality of opposition to the fullest and happy flow and expression of the current life throughout. Pain and suffering, death and disease, fear and frustration arouse the spirit of inquiry and investigation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the affliction from the threefold misery, &lt;br /&gt;
Study was initiated to find a way to reduce physical suffering. Caraka Samhitā is a medical treatise describing how sage-scholars acquired the knowledge of disease and its correlated remedial measures for the purpose of enabling people to fulfill the purpose of their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through meditation, scholar-sages realized that health is the supreme foundation for the virtue, wealth, enjoyment and moksha. Diseases are the destroyers of a healthy good being&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 15-17, 25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This inquiry was started due to the empathy for the mental and physical pain and suffering that they observed. Investigations further probed into details which bore fruit of the three-fold determinants of all the physiological and pathological processes of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inquiry must be Adequate and Scientific==&lt;br /&gt;
Just the efforts whether the inquiry is merely sincere and intense are not enough in guaranteeing the accurateness of the results conferred. The method adopted must also be sound, adequate, rational and consistent with the fundamental principals of the physical and biological laws of the universe. The first such positive scientific efforts were made by the Sānkhya intellectuals. They emphasized the necessity of scientific knowledge. There are verses in Caraka Samhita which are the patronizing maxim of the guiding principles of all the investigations. These verses emphasize that the whole suffering which cleaves to the mind and body has ignorance in its base,  thence conversely whole health and well being is founded in clear scientific knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Samhita Sutra 30, 84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==What is Science?==&lt;br /&gt;
===Illation===&lt;br /&gt;
From the various definitions and explanations given of the science it becomes clear that science is a method. It can be deduced in three different ways as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Any department of systematized knowledge.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* A branch of study concerned with observation and classification of facts based especially on the establishment of verifiable general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Accumulated knowledge systematized and formulated with reference to the discovery of general truths or the operation of general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are some of the dictionary meanings of the word &#039;Science&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pragmatical===&lt;br /&gt;
In practical life and in the usage of common parlance too, we understand by scientific thought, speech or action, a systematic process of evolution wherein each succeeding part is derived from its preceding part by the inevitable compulsion of logic. It is further maintained at any time or place, given the attendant circumstances. Hence, Science is the critical systematic knowledge based on generalizations. It is an investigation into the nature of facts, facts not selected randomly but in their comprehensive entirety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientist systematizes the data, records the observations and draws conclusions therefrom which ultimately assume the form of a formula or a universal truth. He proceeds rationally and logically through all his investigations. It is the cumulative product of both the processes of analysis and synthesis, the knowledge of individual ideas and things against the background of universal laws and concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karl Pearson in his &#039;Grammar of Science&#039; states, &amp;quot;The man who classifies facts of any kind whatever, who sees their mutual relations and describes their sequences is applying the scientific method and is a man of science.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Totality of Knowledge==&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary again to remember that the totality of knowledge of things was aimed by these ancient scientific sophists. The understanding of any part merely in creation without the knowledge of the whole and the inter-relations of the parts was inadequate and liable to lead to the wrong conclusions. The knowledge of the whole cannot be accrued from the knowledge of merely a part.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total concept led them to a comprehensive and synthetic method of the study. The knowledge of the past was acquired but with special consideration and reference to the relation it bore to the present and the future. The knowledge of the parts was co-ordinated and placed in the proper perspective of the whole. Then they studied the nature of the whole in its entirety. This concept led us to the study of man as a whole, i. e as a complete unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of A Man===&lt;br /&gt;
Man was studied as a whole personality which is the dynamic organization within the individual of those psycho-physical systems that determine his unique adjustment to his environment. This led to the study of his constitution which includes the aggregate of inherited characteristics, modified by the environment, determine the man&#039;s reaction to environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of the Universe for the Discovery of all the Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole series of causes and sources of pain and suffering extending over the whole universe is included in the investigation:&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of Man-cum environment&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of environmental factors which become sources of pain or disease.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of methods of investigation which covered all the aspects of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of things that were used as medication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Sānkhya view, all the misery can be classified into three kinds:&lt;br /&gt;
# Internal = This is includes the miseries of the body and mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# External = This includes the miseries of the physical world.&lt;br /&gt;
# Spiritual = This includes the miseries from the supernatural sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta further sub-divides these three categories into seven which is described in details in the later section on the Etiological factors. Thus everything in the universe which can cause pain or suffering to man is properly investigated. It is an all-comprehensive classification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comprehensive Method of Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
This method of investigation evolved a system which encompassed all the possible states of time and space. Time whether present, past or future and space whether near or remote as well as things visible or invisible normal or abnormal, were all made possible of study by this system of investigation. These are the methods of investigation and there is no other left, which constitute the means by which all things are examined.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-26&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medication Substances in the World===&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic science has left no natural element unused to decipher it&#039;s medicinal properties. There is no substance left in the world which was not checked for it&#039;s therapeutic usage as medicine.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 26-12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus to understand man and the subject of medical science, one has to understand not only the whole man but also the environment which begot and which sustains him and which can be the cause of disease. It can also be the source of medicaments. Hence, this whole environment therefore consists of the universe surrounding him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Need for Analysis==&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the comprehensive and complete therapeutic knowledge, a very varied and extensive field of the study is required for its attainment. It also comprised some of the methods of simplifying the study by classification of the analytic method. This step became very inevitable. This orderly arrangement and systematization gave some basic formula for the generalization and a progressive field for research. The analytical process was carried on till the common measure of the classification was achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Specific Biological Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Combination of Proto-Elements===&lt;br /&gt;
As the physical body forms a part of the biological living organism, the physical formula has to be co-ordinated and incorporated into this triumvirate of the biological organizations to evolve a specific biological formula of the triad of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. The five categories of the physical matters are integrated into three. It is merged by the method of earth and water being grouped into one and air and ether being combined together into another group. Due to this condition, all the five physical proto-elements evident in the living organism will be transformed into the biological forces of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It can be deduced that the air and ether are being combined into Vāta, fire turned into Pitta and water and earth combined into Kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Terminology===&lt;br /&gt;
A specific terminology was evolved for this triumvirate of biological categories, which is significant both of static existence as well as dynamic force viz. Kapha; it signifies aqueous proto-elements of the physical formula. It also signifies the evolutionary process of the biological formula. Thus the whole word gives the sense of the organization of fluid matrix wherein the biological process of the evolution of the life is carried out. This synonym is even more significant of the biological process of the cohesion denoting it to be the colloidal matrix or milieu for the vital play. Pitta is derived from the word &#039;heat&#039; which is significant of the function of heat. Vāta is derived from the word &#039;to move&#039; and is suggestive of dynamic or functional process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inception of Medicine Science===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these sophists were forced to analyse and classify the elements of the phenomenal universe and their direct and indirect products and their various modes and forms of combination in bringing about the substances, dualities and actions that the physical sciences and medicine particularly have to deal with as their subjects. It also includes the biological organizations into which they were transformed by the effect of the vital forces. This endeavor to analyse, re-group, classify and denominate the physical and biological facts and laws heralded the inheritance of the medicine into the stage of a science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Characteristics of the Golden Age==&lt;br /&gt;
The base theory of Ayurveda is the theory of the triumvirate of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It is the product of an age which is universally acclaimed to be the most brilliant in the longest annals of man. This age which was marked by the most intense intellectual activity in the East as well as in the West, particularly in India and Greece, not only laid the foundations of thought on which the world has continued to build but has to its credit the achievements which are still the crowning glory in art, literature, philosophy and medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The age in which Greece had intellectual giants like Plato, Aristotle Pythagoras and Hippocrates, India had great philosophers who were the seers of Upaniṣads and Ayurveda. This was the best time for philosophical growth with the supreme pursuit. Due to these philosopher&#039;s anticipation, the people came to know the ultimate concepts of life. The arts and the sciences were actively cultivated, but they played a subservient role to philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that specialization was probed but the final verdict was not only of the the specialist but also of the general overseer, the philosopher, who alone was in a position to assess the value of the contributions made by the specialists. The result was the development of a co-ordinated outlook which was based not only on the studies of the parts but also the studies of them as forming the whole. It was this synthetic or integrated outlook which has given us the Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is based on the concept that any manifestation of life must involve the coming together of the three factors of the spirit, the mind, the body, the tripod on which the world is based. This coming together or assemblage of spirit, mind and the Sankhya classifies the universe into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
# The phenomenal physical world&lt;br /&gt;
# The subtle or imperceptible world&lt;br /&gt;
# The principle of spirit that underlies the manifold vital forms and activities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==From Metaphysics to Science==&lt;br /&gt;
The medical propounders accounted the classification of things as held by both the Sankhya and the Vaisesika schools. The Vaisesika school enlisted the totality of things under the categories of substance, quality, action, generality, particularity and co-existence. From purely metaphysical methods, Ayurveda was passed on to the physical and expert mental methods that involved the physical categories and terms such as substance, quality and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Atreya Philosophy===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya reduces the universe to nine substances. These combine to form the two main groups of things inanimate and animate. All the physical substances are reduced to the five categories of proto-elements and each proto-element is ascribed certain specific qualities, the total number of all the qualities coming to twenty in number. Thus the body-substance, environmental factors necessary for life-process, causative or curative factors of diseases all these were reduced to a specific number of qualities whose use or avoidance could be prescribed in an arithmetical ratio. As a result of the analytical process, they arrived at the conclusion that each substance or thing consisted of an aggregate of five inter-related stems each possessing quite different and specific qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Proto-Elements in Metaphysics===&lt;br /&gt;
These systems were termed as proto-elements. Then the quality of each proto-element was determined and the manifestation of that particular quality of its specific grade or intensity in a substance is depended upon the relative proportion of the proto-elements in that particular substance. This formula of proto-elements served the purpose in dealing with the physical idealities. But the biological entities had two more factors to reckon with; mind and spirit. Both of these are utilized and transformed by the physical matter to suit life&#039;s purposes. Both these are dynamic forces and cannot be observed by the physical means. They are known by the effects they produce on the body and their nature is the object of inferential knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Growth of Organic Existence===&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of physical and vital forces in the biological world gave rise to the individuality of organic existence which needs special organizations to maintain the harmonious and co-ordinated working of both the physical and vital systems of an organism. The organization of bodily constituents is a mark of all the living creatures. This was the benchmark which differs it especially from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Composition of Biological Functions===&lt;br /&gt;
Time phenomena of the physical matter cannot be adequately explained by the consequence of the biological world which is characterized by the organization. One is of static existence while the other is of dynamic creative process. Hence the need to evolve the formula of biological functions was inevitable. All the living organisms need below mentioned minimum triple organization for their life processes:&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of fluid-balance of the body - It is also denoted as water-balance system. A specific fluid matrix is essential for the comprehensive expression of life phenomena. This organization has to maintain the specific consistency and structure of the fluid matrix under the stresses of varying environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of Thermal balance - Specific heat is necessary to digest and assimilate material from the environmental world and convert it into one&#039;s own body part and also maintain the optimal heat of the body for full expression of life phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Organization of Vital balance - Vital force is an essential part for the purpose of creative evolution, progress, power of organization. Such other vital processes characterize life and differentiate animate from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History of Solar System===&lt;br /&gt;
It would seem from the opinion of science that life is alien altogether to the physical forces of the universe and can choose its habitation and its field of play and growth within very narrow limits of elemental geography. At a particular stage in the history of our universe or solar system, the earth developed its present elemental geography, temperature, contents of solid, liquid and gaseous matter, mountains, earthy crust, oceans and atmosphere of air. That was the benchmark hour in the history as the initiation of life took place from therein. Ever since then the unfoldment of life has undergone various stages of evolution in vegetable, animalculum, animals and humans. Till the human stage, the urge of life has been an inner compulsion, blind, powerful and contemplative. Only the urge has been there instinctive just like the powerful drive of the powder behind the lead in the bullet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present era, man is surprised and self-contemplative. The psyche in him demands the self-indulgence of a reflecting mirror of thought which contemplates the graces and freedom to choose the direction to make the next step. i.e from a mere green grass of moss and a speck of protoplasm has grown through the states of a floating jelly, the creeping reptile, the soaring bird, the unwieldy dinosaur, the half uplifted ape into the full stature of an upright standing man scanning the mystery of the endless vistas of space and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of evolution of life began when there appeared the covering expanse of the rolling waters and moving atmosphere that blanketed the planet. These oceans were filling the inter-spaces between the earth and the sun. The sun, foundation of this planetary system, pour out it&#039;s radiant energy upon the earth and its waters though the intermediate atmosphere. This process gave rise to the primary forms of life and sustained them in all their later stages of growth and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun remains to be the main source of evolution and sustenance of life till date.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It has been declared in the Veda.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The sun is the soul of all living beings in the world immaterial of their mobility. But the interplay of the solar radiations and the aquatic elements of the earth along with its kinetic atmosphere has been essential for the maintenance of life in all its forms. The sun impregnated the waters of the ocean. It alone could receive the seed, and clothe it with the habiliment of life, with the form and structure needed for abiding and growth. It is the field and scope for the vital dynamics of life unfolded gradually into cognition, conation, intellection and spiritual fulfillment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether life is like an exotic visitor waiting to make its entry on this planet till the favorable circumstance when the optimal condition for its play are evolved, or is a peculiar offspring of such an accidental condition incidental in the history of stellar and planetary evolution; is still a controversial point. There is a third opinion put forth by the ancient Sankhya seers that at the beginning of each cycle of time, the primordial principle of matter gets impelled into evolutionary activity of gradual unfoldment by a peculiar change in the eternal propinquity of the Puruṣa, who is the unchanging witness of nature&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here nature refers to mother Nature.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This power was not in the hands of man is the certainty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Biocatalysis==&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue===&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever be the origin of life whether extrinsic or intrinsic to matter, the distinguishing mark of all the forms of life has been the power of organization. Lovatt Evans in his work on &amp;quot;Starling&#039;s principles of human physiology&amp;quot; writes on what are the fundamental phenomena which distinguishes living things. Their distinctive feature is perhaps this organization and in the higher cadre members of this organization it becomes more and more distinct. This greater complexity of organizations run parallel with the increasing range and power of adaptation. It is attained by setting apart the special organs for the performance of definite functions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristic of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The peculiar characteristic of life is its power to organize. Its internal conditions are with regards to the structure and function so as to cope with its external conditions. Such body which we know as life, was studied both in its constituents and as a whole. The individual study of the parts gave rise to several special branches of study such as metaphysics, psychology and the physical or natural sciences, while the attempt to study the living conglomerate as a whole identity became the special concern of the physician who kept it going on in the perfect condition as long as it was possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Importance of Philosopher Physicians===&lt;br /&gt;
During the time of Caraka, the physician occupied the exalted place, when medicine and metaphysics were equal domains of the Vaidya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He was the man of Ayurvedic knowledge.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Ayurvedic classics were written by men who were admittedly the wisest of the age. Hippocrates says that a man, who was the combination of physician and also a philosopher, was considered to be very divine. He was accounted next to God. Hence the sages like Atreya and Dhanvantari also had a very divine post in their times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We owe these physician-philosophers, of the golden age of the country, the concept of life as embodied in the Caraka and the Śuśruta, a complete and integrated concept. This concept is so broad-based that in its main outline it must hold good for all times. It is true that the perception of these sages couldn&#039;t claim the advantage of the elaborations due to mechanical devices that are possible today. But their integrated and total vision of the organism along with the modus operandi of its threefold organization and the means adopted to preserve and prolong its existence and functioning, is as supreme today in its validity as it was when it was first promulgated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Story Of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Meaning of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The authors of Ayurveda, projects it to be much more than mere skill of treatment or diagnosis of a diseased condition. It is entitled to be comprehensive concept of life which includes both man and his connected environment. The well-being of man and the aggregate of body, mind and soul cannot be confined to mere physical health but it extends to the complete sense of physical, mental and spiritual satisfaction. An enrichment was born as a result of wholesome and mutually beneficial interactions between the individual and his environment immaterial of it being social, physical or spiritual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man as a biological entity needs to adjust to the physical environment and as a social and spiritual entity needs to adjust and react wholesomely to the society in which he lives. It also needs to upheld the spiritual ideal owned by it. Such well being is the real and true identity of man in his entirety. This is the main purport of the &#039;Science of Life&#039;. Caraka therefore declares:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Science of life is such wherein are laid down the principles of good and the bad life, the happy and the unhappy life and what is wholesome and what is unwholesome in relation to life and measures of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having visualized this total picture of life, we shall now analyze the two parts of it individually:&lt;br /&gt;
# The universe that forms the environment and which has given rise to life&lt;br /&gt;
# The individual organization, its composition, structure, mode of functioning and its progressive evolution from amoeba to man&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and the Triumvirate of Organizations===&lt;br /&gt;
It is the belief of science with the evidence at its disposal that life is an incident in the history of the universe. It is perhaps confined to only our planet where conditions favorable to its emergence, existence and growth began to surface some millions of years ago. Science also expects life to disappear with the disappearance of these evolutionary circumstances. The vanishing or disappearance of life on the planet is a certainty according to it in a few million more years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Base of Functioning in Organisms===&lt;br /&gt;
From a common point of view, it becomes more difficult to understand that out of innumerable solar systems whirling about in space, which solar system has the  volume which can be counted in light years. A tiny speck of a planet was chosen to cradle this mysterious phenomenon of life, while organization entitles it under the name of the organic life. Such life-activity involves a continuous maintenance of it&#039;s body structure by the means of periodic replenishment of it&#039;s wear and tear, a constant supply of energy for maintaining the optimal temperature and tension and an unfailing mechanism for correlation of the distinctive functions of each limb of its complex structure. This aids in helping the organism to react as a whole both in its internal and external movements. Such threefold organization is the &#039;&#039;sine qua non&#039;&#039; of all the organisms immaterial of their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bio-Catalysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Complete structure of life or every organism is engaged continuously in converting the matter of the outside world into a new pattern and texture that it may serve the purpose of life. This transformation of matter into its own field of extension is the distinctive function of life. A recent writer named Jerome Alexandar in his book &#039;Life, its nature and origin&#039; declares that the distinguishing nature of life is bio-catalysis. Bio-catalysis is the power to bring about chemical change in bodies without practically undergoing any change within itself. This bio-catalytic action is the one responsible for enabling life to maintain and extend its field in the alien world of matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is continually annexing matter by it&#039;s catalytic activity and extending it&#039;s dominion over space-time. Life, viewed from this point, is a catalytic struggle with the environment. This struggle is a process of annexation into its expanding boundaries of the non-responsive and ever hostile forces of the material world. This is a view which fully accords with that of the Sankhya school of philosophy, base of Ayurveda. The infinite number of Puruṣas, known as bions in the modern biological languages are caught up in the meshes of matter. In the presence of these bions, matter undergoes changes in order to give these life-units their objective of life. It is the perpetual unfoldment of sensations, images and pain-pleasure conditions. But the Puruṣas remain unaffected. Matter which holds these bions are called Puruṣas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segmentation of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit or soul perceives &#039;Nature&#039;. Thus life acts in involving a recasting of matter into new patterns to suit the base purpose of these bions, while they themselves remain unchanged witnesses of the varying life phenomena. The activity of these bions is indeed best illustrated by the process of bio-catalysis. This bio-catalytic processes involve the threefold organization calculated to sub-serve the vital purposes of material. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Progress and growth&lt;br /&gt;
# Maintenance of thermal and metabolic processes&lt;br /&gt;
# Co-ordination of the internal and external movements suitable to the changes of environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these threefold functions no organism can survive. All the processes of assimilation and dissimilation so essential to keep the ongoing progress of its structure and tone are rooted into such organizations. It is therefore very evident to analyze the description by Ayurveda. It is important to know whether it fits into its general outline of life-processes of this three-fold phenomenon of organization or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayurvedic Spectrum of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka lays down the distinction between organic and inorganic life denoting thus:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;The thing that is endowed with the sensory organization is organic or sentient and that which is not endowed thus is inorganic or non-sentient.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient organism involves a complex organization of structural, metabolic and kinetic processes. It also involves either mind or a co-ordinating principle however elementary or intricate it may be. Ayurveda holds such an organization to be universally obtained in all the forms of life, from the most rudimentary to the most complex. Thus its physiology and pathology is uniformly applied in the broadest outline to all the forms of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though life is mysterious and undefinable, the phenomena which signifies the existence of life are evident for the purpose of observation and study. All the phenomena which distinguishes the animate from inanimate are ingestion, assimilation, respiration, movement, growth, creative evolution, reproduction and potency of each  organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creative Evolution==&lt;br /&gt;
Life has been endeavoring and struggling to create and preserve optimal environmental conditions for itself which would help its evolutionary purpose. It corresponds to certain modifications in the process as per variations in time and space. Besides, it has also developed its own organization of existence, growth, perpetuation and expression so that it can accord to such probable environmental variations. The variations definitely happens within certain limits. It has also created protective measures and techniques for its survival and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution in Plant and Animal Life===&lt;br /&gt;
In the plant life, we observe that the sap is encased in a hard case of bark-crust to protect it from the external heat, cold as well as hostile incursions. Plant life is an excellent example of the survival-techniques of life&#039;s organization. In spite of the big size and strength developed from within, this form was not conducive of the varied richness of life-processes struggling for expression. Hence a subtler and more malleable patterns endowed with movement, agility and resourcefulness for the preservation of its life and even for overcoming hostile forces either by resistance or by accommodation was developed. This gave rise to evolution of animal life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animal pattern of survival was considered to be more advanced. The cadre of animal evolution included every being from the smallest animal to the complex organism of man with the mind-principle fully dominant. The process of such evolution is the direct result of the integrative organization which every living organism possesses and is able to evolve. The higher the complexity of life, the more subtle and distinct becomes these organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Elicitation===&lt;br /&gt;
These organizations become more and more complex as evolution advances and form separate structures. There are special organs for the performance of these definite functions. But the fundamental principle of organization which maintains the integration of the individual remains the same for all living organisms, whether minute or large. Even in the unicellular life, all the fundamental phenomena of life are carried out in the same pattern though there is no difference in appearance or structure of protoplasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vital or Motivating Organization==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the master organization which initiates and directs all the activities and maintains the specificity of all the vital processes which characterize living organisms. They can be classified into two parts:&lt;br /&gt;
# Physical or material organization- It is the system which maintains the specificity of fluid matrix of protoplasm wherein life-phenomena are played.&lt;br /&gt;
# Thermal or metabolic organization - It is the system which maintains specificity of heat by carrying out anabolic and catabolic processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate of Organizations==&lt;br /&gt;
The miraculous story of life&#039;s evolution or unfoldment is recorded by biologists. The process of such evolution has always necessitated the pursuit of the technique of the threefold system of organizations viz:&lt;br /&gt;
# The structural or material pattern&lt;br /&gt;
# The maintenance-device of the thermal optimum for metabolic functions and adjustment to environmental temperature&lt;br /&gt;
# Kinetic or motivating organization of the entire structure for purposes of growth, perpetuation and enterprise&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these forms of its dynamics, life could not have achieved its survival and progress. Nature and texture of each of the three organizations have played a significant role in survival and progressive growth of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix or Material organization==&lt;br /&gt;
===Beginning of Evolution===&lt;br /&gt;
There is common ground between science and religion on the question of the primeval abode of life. The aqueous elements were the first one to get evolved. Both vegetable as well as animal life-forms have been born and have dwelt in water before they grew into amphibious and terrestrial species. The seers of the Veda declare that there was existence of only clear waters in the beginning.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bṛhad 5-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; God created all the living things on the earth from water. It is the faith of all the  religions that life spirit dwelt and moved on the dark primeval waters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
In the mythology, it is believed that Lord Viṣṇu, while lying on the milky ocean, bestirred himself into a creative mood. This is how the creation of living beings on the Earth took place. Even the science supports this theory of evolution to be the origin and abode of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nārāyaṇa Upaniṣad 1-1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stream of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The matrix of the material pattern that life requires for its abiding is provided by only the water element of this universe. That is the medium best suited for the vibrant throb of life and transmission of its impulses. Human, plant and animal life is run by the immaterial spirit of life. This fluid matrix can be poured into the vessels of various shapes and its consistency is increased or lessened. Life has attempted all those shapes, patterns and the densities needed for its consummate expression and release of the dormant spiritual force. The last output of life&#039;s enterprise is Man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a spider that has woven its web and retired to its center, so has life woven around itself the web of the human organisms with its automatic systems like circulatory, respiration, nervous system and mind which mechanically operates centering the higher life as it&#039;s goal in the course of further evolution. Thus, there is a whole complex system distributed in its outline under this threefold divisions of body-organization with the sole purpose of maintaining a uniform and unchanging environment for life. This environment contains in itself its power of accommodation and adjustment to exogenous as well as endogenous interferences.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;These interferences are Homeostasis of Cannon.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leaves the spiritual mind of man free to reflect and weave out his patterns of thought for spiritual fulfillment and creative imagery in art, literature and science. All these creative skills expands the scope and variety of life expression. It is obvious that all the three aspects being component of an indivisible whole are vitally inter-related as integral part and change in any one is bound to affect the rest. But for the purpose of their knowledge in specific, the nature of each of these is referred to in the terms of quantity or form, the degree of intensity and degree of tempo respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern Anatomy and Physiology Perspective=== &lt;br /&gt;
Modern anatomy and physiology have credited a long and persistent series of investigations and study of the human constitution in its complexity and minuteness. They have tracked down the secrets of human structure and function to the microscopic cells and even beyond. With utmost diligence it was experimented on animals and ascertained with almost full approximating certainty. It is very essential to understand a comprehensive human dynamics for the probable reactions and effects under the given circumstances to achieve a specific stimuli. Man is the most tangible structure made by an aggregate of mere cells. In R G. Hoskins book, it has been said that &#039;&#039;Medicine is now in a transitional phase&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ineptitude of regarding man as constitution of different interesting organs working differently for a united goal of living is becoming increasingly clear. The personality of their nature is more important than his organs; no matter whatever fascinating pathological conditions or versatility they may disclose. The influence of soma on body is an another misunderstood factor of psyche which is gaining increasing recognition daily. There seem to be more factors yet not understood, but whose workings are only suspected and observed in crucial moments and special exigencies. Though the intrinsic nature and technique of functioning may defy our present powers of comprehension, yet their net effects are obvious to the discriminative eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complexity and Inter-dependability of Human Organs=== &lt;br /&gt;
Positive side of this theory is that it clears the mind that is able to observe and appraise these influences from an internal viewpoint of the human organisms. For the clinicians, this information is accessible through the intelligent inquiring methods. This phenomena presupposes an extensive and exclusive view of the structure and function of the individual parts of the body. Otherwise the excellence of each part is vitally related to that of every other part and the body as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an intelligent and highly sensitive adaptive principle to which all the body-functions and life-purposes converge. From this there emanates the subtle and vital vibrations that uphold and preserve life both in health and disease. This presupposes a comprehensive or integrated concept of physiology, the doctrine of vitality against the phenomena of mechanism. Man is more than a machine. Over and above the psycho-somatic organization there subsists presiding principle which is instinct with awareness and wisdom beyond the conscious mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first instant it sounds that the doctrine of vitality was a superfluity intruding into a realm where it was not allowed. But on comprehensive consideration it is seen that without the recognition of this element, there is a void and inadequacy, a scattered and disintegrated jumble that is belied by the fact of the universal subjective experience of men of an integrated and compact unity of personality. This points out to the the ancients, Caraka and Śuśruta of India and to Hippocrates of Greece and Galen of Rome. But this by any means is not suggestive of the same path being followed by both the countries. Apart from it nevertheless of their inspiration which was derived from a common viewpoint of regarding man as a whole and in the vital inter-relation of his various organs of the extensive or inclusive nature of the functions of each of them in health and in disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Results of Complexity in Human Structure===&lt;br /&gt;
These analytical results should be cast again into the mould of the synthetic or the integrative view of man. Instead of the data being priced, their ultimate net values ought to be worked out and cherished. The inter-relation of each limb and part of the body has inevitable repercussions on the total well-being of the psycho-somatic whole which is man and vice versa. With this motto in mind, the natural corollary is to set about discovering the main springs of human well-being and reactions, the sources of living, action along with resisting disease and rebuilding of loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the main springs of life and action are discovered, understood and assessed properly in their values, the rest follows easily and naturally. In the light of this radical knowledge of man, the data gathered assiduously about the various individual components of the body, big and small, get reoriented and yield a richer wealth of wisdom pertaining to the body as a whole as well as of its parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Practical Therapeutics===&lt;br /&gt;
As per the ancient medical thoughts from Caraka, Śuśruta and other works, knowledge and observation of the main springs of human life and action and the full appraisement of the functional values of life-expression, the full and detailed classification of the varied signs and symptoms, visible and expressed psychically and somatically of life were all important. It was not mere theory. In practical therapeutics also had a lot of weight-age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through observation and prolonged study of human behavior and reactions in health and disease and also by general inference based on the understanding of the unity and uniformity of the principles governing the cosmos as a whole; man was governed by a triumvirate of forces and elements well organized. The action of the sun, water and air were the proto-types to them of the aqueous, thermal and kinetic organizations respectively of the human body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Water in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Water was regarded as the prime source as sustainer of life, the daily purifier and refresher and the elixir of life. Water was held so sacred by most ancient races that it  was worshiped as god and a religion grew about it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Thales of Greece and the Seers of India&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Holiness and purity were acquired through bathing and sipping water. Even water was poured from the hands as the oblation to God and vows made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The counter-part in the body of the water in the nature was the body-fluid, the colloidal fluid known as protoplasm. Among the triumvirate that governs the body this factor was the first essential. This provided the field for governance and was the substantial structure for the state itself. This is the material organization of the kingdom. This vital fluid forming the vehicle of the life-spirit contains proteins, fats, carob-hydrates, vitamin, salt and it constantly fluctuates to adjust and counter internal as well as the external disturbances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This integrative organization regulates constantly the physical and chemical structure of the body-fluid as well as its circulation. It maintains the proper balance between the fluids in the various parts of the body viz: &lt;br /&gt;
# Water in the colloidal system of protoplasm&lt;br /&gt;
# Water between the cells and fibres&lt;br /&gt;
# Stored water in any water-depot of the body&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Temperature in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Temperature is an essential factor in the maintenance of this natural and uniform pattern. It is very important in providing life, the scope for vital play. The body is found to possess the mechanism of internal combustion. It has heat-generating thermal mechanism distributed in the entire body. This is a radical aspect and not an exclusive function or peculiarity of any one limb or part of the organism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be possible that this phenomena of body thermal mechanism would be more at some place and very less at other. But in its total aspect it balances the thermal production and output to maintain the thermal constant of the whole body. This bio-combustion process is termed as the metabolic process. The internal thermal balance is sustained by the anabolic and catabolic processes constantly taking place in the body. Though this thermal element is diffused in the entire body, it also has its regions or points of focus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These foci are important to the clinicians because the pathogenic and restorative processes are centered around these points of foci in particular and the entire system in general. These general foci are distributed in the body so as to meet the exigencies and functions of each structural system of the body. The kapha, pitta as well as vāta, the three factors of the triumvirate that governs the psycho-somatic organism, are each apportioned with its pentad of foci in the body. These have special clinical significance and are guides and aids in the practical diagnostics and therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Psycho Somatic Organization===&lt;br /&gt;
We now come to the last and the most important factor of the triumvirate, the factor closest allied to the life-principle and which is supreme; vital function of the psycho somatic organization. Life is never static. Even in its most rudimentary states even simple existence presupposes an internal dynamics, where action, aspiration and adaptation to environment are involved. The dynamics of it are very complicated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever the psyche is dominant it charges the body with the impulses of hope, despair, anticipation, fear, desire for efficiency, triumph over opposition and the joy of achievement. The dynamic organization involving such kinesthetic force must be subtle, self-sufficient and creative. This attribute is possessed collectively by the body and mind which is known as vāta or vāyu. Here it means to move or convey. The kapha and the pitta are relatively static. At every single point of their existence and functioning they need the co-ordination of vāta. Pitta and kapha exhibit at the places wherever the vāta carries them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Other Philosophers===&lt;br /&gt;
Claude Bernard states that vital force directs phenomena which it does not produce. Physical agencies produce the phenomena in living things which they cannot direct. This apt remark has much similarity with the statement of Kapila, the propounder of the school of Sankhya. He suggests that the union of the spirit with the nature is for the contemplation of the Nature. The union of the Nature with the spirit is for liberation. The union of both &#039;the spirit and the Nature&#039; is like that of a lame man with a blind man. The creation is brought about by the last union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Life is dependent on vāta because it is the impeller, sustainer and operator of life. It is known as the Tantra-Yantra-Dhara. In a chapter, classic in its pattern and expression of thoughts, Caraka describes the nature and functions of Vāyu both in the cosmic as well as its biological aspects. It is the master of the supreme principles of life. The salutary as well as the pathological aspects of the vāta principle are described by the royal sage Varyovida in the eloquent terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body. It is the very self of the five forms of vāta in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
# Prāṇa&lt;br /&gt;
# Udāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Samāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Vyāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Apāna&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Normal function of vāta includes the following activities:&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of upward and downward movements&lt;br /&gt;
* Controller and conductor of the mind&lt;br /&gt;
* Spirit of all the senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Conveyer of all the sense stimuli&lt;br /&gt;
* Protector of the body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
* Synthesizing principle in the body&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Cause of feeling and audition&lt;br /&gt;
* Source of the auditory and tactile senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Origin of all the excitement and animation&lt;br /&gt;
* Stimulator of the gastric fire&lt;br /&gt;
* Desiccator of the morbid vitia&lt;br /&gt;
* Eliminator of excrement &lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction of the gross and subtle body-channels&lt;br /&gt;
* Maker of the fetal form&lt;br /&gt;
* Sustaining principle of life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abnormalities of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
When the vāta becomes abnormal in the body, it afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, tending to impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind; impairs all the senses, destroys the fetus in uterus, produces deformity in it or unduly prolongs the period of gestation. It also results in giving rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. Hence in this manner any abnormality in vāta causes delirium and obstructs the vital functions of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Science of Physiology===&lt;br /&gt;
The science of physiology has passed through the several stages of evolution. It was first a static view of an individual of specific functions of various organs and tissues of the body. Later it was realized that there was an integrative control through the nervous system and psychic influences. These parts can not be considered to be functioning separately. Yet the endocrine secretions opened up newer processes of physiologic as well as metabolic conditions. This had an integrative chemical control over the body. This phenomena highlighted the cellular structure and function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even one internal part of the limb or gland or cell of the body can be viewed. One kind of secretion is balanced by another and the glands, the tissues, cells and all the other elements are interrelated and controlled by the fulcrum of personality on which the whole organism is fixed. Thus physiology is a total and integrated life-process and though viewed analytically for study-purposes, the comprehensive constitutional view should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of kapha, pitta and vāta form the general outline of that constitutional pattern or scheme. Hence the phenomena like constructive, integrative, assimilation, recuperative and elimination processes are to be understood in terms of their basic nature. They should be studied by their working of these three principles individually as well as the inter-connectivity of these three among each other. They are all inclusive and complete in their comprehension of the body-mind processes as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time and space factors vary every moment and hence it is not possible to maintain optimal environmental conditions. Hence, the life develops within itself such active organization which enables the body to adjust immediately as per the changing circumstances. It is an adept to the variation in the external relation. Moreover life also evolves a special protective and survival technique to counteract the inimical environmental incursions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Three States of Life functioning in Men==&lt;br /&gt;
We know that for every animate life to exist and grow, it requires three different forms, the stationary life of plants, mobile but passive and reflex life of the animals and the discursive, active and creative life of the humans. The human body evolved from the most rudimentary life contains the vital processes of all these three types of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Flora=== &lt;br /&gt;
Human body also contains the parts and organs that grow, abide and function like the plants. It absorbs food, turn it into energy and discharge the waste products thereby automatically maintaining the basic structure non-interfered and unaided by the higher aspect of the mind on general.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Fauna===&lt;br /&gt;
Right from the evolution of life the heart, stomach, intestines, liver and other glands keep on functioning in their own autonomous nature without constant active impulsion or inhibition from the mind. Nature has managed to keep this basic body-mechanism beyond every man&#039;s reach and control. There is a reflex life of the man wherein the limb and sense organs execute protective movements in the response to the external stimuli. It is the defense mechanism of the body which is inbuilt against extraneous incursions and interferences. Many of the man&#039;s normal physical activities and mental and emotional impulses are the reflexes. Therefore a passive reaction is projected to the external world of stimuli. The reflex organization controlled by the central nervous system represents the next higher stage of man&#039;s evolution as an animal which reacts suitably to the environment and acts and learns by adjusting to external stimuli. This is the animal aspect of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functioning of Human Life as per Brain===&lt;br /&gt;
Above these two forms of life, stands the real human life i.e. the purport, creativity and self-conscious propulsion of the higher mind. Man can asset his essential humanity due to the functioning of mind which executes the essential actions and commands. This is the significant purport of psyche performing will, determination and discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic survival functions work beyond the control of the individual as they are autonomous set of organizations. Thus man&#039;s survival is assured against his will. This autonomous nervous system includes the functioning of the heart, liver, intestine and such other vital organs. These organs have an independent functioning of their own and continue to work even outside the human body if given suitable environment. Thus they represent the most primary unicellular life-forms which forms the unit of life. It is a passive activity in response to the environment. The full psychic life where the creative forces of his imagination and reason come into play and launch man&#039;s life upon the vast option of creative activity, discovering new factors and shaping the environment to this inner impulses. It is the fullest expression of man on the human platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diagnosis based on this Phenomena===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus a human being is effected and expresses himself in all these three aspects of his life immaterial of him being healthy or diseased. For the people concerned with man&#039;s pathological manifestations, the varied changes and symptoms which are displayed in these three aspects are very important for the diagnosis and treatment. The most sensitive part of a person is psyche. Hence internal symptoms such as malaise, mental images and status, dreams, desires and impulses form the base for evaluating the situation. These factors are accessible to the physician only through close questioning and conversation with the patient. It forms a base of certain degree of observation, introspection and intelligence on the patient&#039;s part. In the absence of these factors, the proper appraisement of a diseased condition in its early state is difficult. Thus the psychic disturbances serve as the earliest symptoms that can guide the physician in the diagnosis of a disease condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage of diagnosis is referred to be the vegetative aspect of our body-organization. Since these functions are mainly independent of the mind and central nervous system, they evince individual and automatic reactions to the disease affection and try to make suitable adjustments in it. This can manifest in various forms like instinctive inclinations for or against certain tastes, things, diet, heat and cold in order to correct the decrease or increase of a particular structure or function in the body. These two groups of symptoms, whether psychic modifications or instinctive inclinations, are very predominant symptoms which are helpful in the early diagnosis of the disturbed health. Ayurveda has always emphasized on the study of premonitory symptoms which forms an important category in the pentad of diagnostic methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Environment==&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the nature and functions of life, it is essential to study and appreciate the factors of environment. Indeed both the factors are one like the two different sides of a coin. To think of life apart from environment is impossible. It can be compared with the light without it&#039;s surrounding sphere of illumination. For the medical science in particular, life always run in accordance with it&#039;s environment. Every organism, especially man must be understood in the relation to his environment because all his life-functions are engrossed in a continual flux to meet the challenge or reap the benefits of the factors of the environment in the various forms of weather, geographical conditions, nature of soil and its tendencies, bacterial saturation and similar other conditions. In fact, the life of any organism depends on its reactions to the constant or changing environment. Environment is not only its prime cause of being but also responsible for its disorders and perfection. Caraka expresses this truth as a philosophical axiom and asserts that the existence of all the beings is derived from the nature of their reaction to environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A continuous existence of all the creatures is dependent on proper, inadequate, excessive or wrong interaction between them and their environmental factors. Their well-being and ill-being or existence and non-existence is dependent on the right degree and nature of contact with environment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus in the medical science, man-cum-environment is the unit of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is not a static condition but a dynamic process of continual adjustment with environment. Time and space which constitutes the environment, are perpetually varying factors of the universe which facilitate the constant vigilance, activity and modification in the reactions of the organism. Caraka therefore uses the various synonyms of life denoting it to be the constantly changing, dynamic and of progressive nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disease factors of Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
When the organism fails to adjust or adapt due to either some innate deficiency or overwhelming force of the environment, the result is diseased-condition which is the subject matter of medicine. Such environmental factors are known as exogenous disease factors. They are of the nature of space and time which include varying places and positions of things and seasonal variations as well as physical chemical and biological invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The organism can be taught to adjust and prepare against such hostile forces in an extensive way. All these conducive practices of diet, behavior and seasonal regimen that are entitled to be wholesome life in the texts of Ayurveda are formed to help the organism to adjust and overcome these impediments to health from the changing environment. This is a lesson in acquiring immunity against probable antagonistic features of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guiding factor in Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
The above phenomena is true only in a general sense, because the reaction to the environment is different from one individual to another. Nobody is same in looks, tastes and degree of tolerance to heat and cold. Consequently the degrees of their individual adjustment and adaptive reaction must also be different. While trying to bring about similar results, varying methods and degrees of efforts have to be pursued. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It leads to the query to the foundation on which this difference is based. It also intrigues regarding the guide in determining the different degree and quality. It is essential to know the differences in reaction towards a common environment. The answers to these queries lead us to the fundamentals of the medical science i. e individual constitution. Complete adjustment of the individual with his environment is possible only on the basis of the appreciation of facts of his individual constitution. It can be successfully accomplished only by considering the environment and constitution together as a whole. This brings about a harmony between man and environment, which is the sole aim and justification of medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Constitution==&lt;br /&gt;
A peculiar fact about life is that no two individuals are exactly alike by any means either it be in appearance or physical and mental aptitudes, abilities and god gifts. This is because each person occupies a point in space time, different from every one else. This endows peculiar tendencies through genes on each individual at the very moment of his birth. Each person thus enters the life with a peculiar viewpoint, mode of reaction to environment and susceptibility to physical and psychic influences. That is why we find that though people live in a common environment, each one reacts in a very distinguishable pattern. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great physician Osier denotes that each person reacts differently to the incursion of injury. People, though suffering from the same disease, have a different mode of treatment administered to get cured. All this emphasizes the supreme importance of the knowledge of individual constitution in medicine. It is difficult to say even after the knowledge of advanced stages of body constitution that how and what factors are responsible for forming this unique tendencies and qualities. It is challenging to perceive why certain ancestral and hereditary traits become recessive in one child and dominant in another. This is evident from the investigations of Mendel and other scientists who tried to perceive this subject into a biological law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
It is not over-scrupulous to say that the number of diseases is equal to the number of individuals. But this does not help in reducing the subject to some approximate formula. Therefore it has been classified on the basis of their race, group, region and some other ways by some biologists and medical scientists. The inadequacy of these classifications become evident from the medical clinicians point of view when individuals of the same race, group or region show diverse reactions and degrees of tolerance to common disease-factors. Hence a biological classification and grouping is entitled to the clinician&#039;s credence and appreciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ancient Indian and Greece pathology, such biological views and classifications were observed. They can be classified into three groups allowing innumerable minor groups according to the varied combinations of these three main categories. This classification was done both from the physiological and pathological points of view, highlighting the triumvirate of biological organizations. This classification became the guideline for the clinician and patient for maintaining good and positive health. It accelerated prophylactic as well as curative measures of the disease. It gave an immense insight into the realms of diagnostics as well as the practical therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inter-Dependability of Constitution=== &lt;br /&gt;
In the daily regimen of diet and behavior meant for balancing and correcting the predisposing factors of disease, this constitutional perspective was considered to be of supreme significance. Caraka delineates it for using the things antagonistic in effect to one&#039;s predisposing factors. It is recommended to lead wholesome living.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7-41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This becomes the foundational cause of the science of immunity in its active aspect where the individual is enabled to react powerfully with all his vitality and power of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term constitution is used in physiology nearly in the same sense as in sociology wherein it is defined as the fundamental law according to which the government of state is organized and the relations of individuals with the society as a whole are regulated. The legal regulation is accomplished successfully by the internal dependability and co-operation amongst the legislature, administration and judiciary. Thus it is the integrated physiology. Millions of body-cells, nervous system, heart, lungs and intestines, all act in a coalition-government and mutually impel, check, balance and produce an integrated and harmonized result. This is called as life and good health. Ayurveda depicts this integrated function in terms of the triumvirate of biological organizations and mutual interaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prakṛiti or Constitution in Ayurveda==&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is called Prakṛiti in Ayurveda. It is the sum total of the crystallized results of all the influences of time and space on the individual human life. It is easy to deduce since no two individuals can occupy the same point in this time space world that no two individuals are identical in all respects. Hence there are many responsible factors for understanding different causes that constitute this time-space in order to ascertain and define its variable influences on constitutions and its multiple types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Space connotes the geographical and climatic conditions of the region of the individuals residence and all the characteristics of the social and physical environment of the man, while time refers to the age of the individual, the seasonal characteristics and the sum total of the influences from the inception of the man, commencing from the moment of impregnation of the mother&#039;s ovum or even much earlier. The germ-cell contains the qualities and tendencies based on all the previous incarnations and thus is traced ultimately to the very beginning of time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prakṛiti Evolution in Foetus===&lt;br /&gt;
Fetus undergoes all the evolutionary metamorphosis of its biological ancestry in the uterus before it emerges as a full-fledged human. Thus the whole experience of the species is in the germ-cell. This are termed as genes. The peculiar influence inherited from both the parents and the combination of the formative forces, such as climate, season, environment at the time of impregnation; all these factors shape the constitutional destiny of the individual. The inheritance of previous incarnations being subtle, are more of psychic qualities; but they in turn have their influence on the somatic reactions also. Thus at the time of birth, a lot many factors influence in giving the individual a definite predisposition, pattern of tendencies set in motion, which determines his or her degree of tolerance and resistance to all the external and internal disease factors. The varying effects of climate on the gravida, her habits, tendencies and social and seasonal environment are bound to have profound consequences. Thus from the very moment of birth, an individual is a complex being. It is a bundle of tendencies bearing the seal of destiny with a margin for freedom of will and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Body Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
===Determining Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is an inherited or geno-typical condition, that cannot be altered fundamentally. Evaluating conditions of health and disease is a life-long concern of supreme significance in man. This is expressed by Caraka and Śuśruta denoting that from the moment of conception some men are equi-balanced with regards to the three vitia; vāta, pitta and kapha. Some people have a predominance of either vāta, pitta or kapha. People having equi-balance of these three enjoy perfect health while the rest are liable to diseased condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body-habitus of a person is determined as per the continual predominance of a particular vitiura in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 39-40&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the symptoms of the hereditary disposition or constitution molded by the predominant vital habitus formed at the time of the fertilization of the ovum by the sperm.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-63&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Any part of the healthy seed&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means germ-cell.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; is vitiated by the nature and action of the vitia during that particular time. After germination, that part of the germ-cell determines the future constitutional type of the person. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary by Dalhana on the above verse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Persons as per Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally the constitutional condition does not change, nor increase or diminish except at the end of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-78&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the importance of knowledge of constitution is established both in physiology as well as pathology. Caraka propounds that there are three main classes of persons. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Atala - It denotes the person having vāta habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
# Pittala - It delineates the person having pitta habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sleśmala - It denotes the person having Sleśma habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above mentioned classification is the base of constitution for each and every person falling into the category where any one of the vitia is predominant in the biological constitution. There are various degrees of combinations of these vitia. They can be in combined form of two or three also sometimes in a hyper or hypo pathological condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the symptoms associated with the characteristic of each of these vitia are known, the degree of their combination can be inferred. Laying out the general outline of these three main categories of constitution, Caraka declares that in the clinical investigation of these three types of constitution there are very specific display of their characteristic traits and qualities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characteristics of Different Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
Let us get into the explanation of the characteristics of habitus. The fetal body develops its habitus from the nature of the mother&#039;s diet and behavior along with the nature of the proto-elemental combinations. Among these factors, whichever elements are predominant, will influence the nature of the fetus. This exhibits the vitial susceptibility right from the evolution of their fetal life. Some people exhibit different types of habitus depending on the dominant characteristic while some are possessed of vitial equipoise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Kapha Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
The kapha is unctuous, smooth, soft, sweet, firm, dense, slow, stable, heavy, cold, viscid and clear. Kapha, being unctuous, those of kapha habitus have glossy limbs. It being smooth in texture the people with predominant kapha qualities have smooth limbs. Due to its softness, person with kapha tendency has delicate and clear body. The sweet quality of kapha leads to profusion of semen, desire for the sex-act and children. On account of its firmness they have firm, well-knit and stable bodies. It&#039;s denseness leads to the plump and round in shape of all their limbs. Owing to its slowness, they are sluggish in their actions and speech. It&#039;s stability leads to their sulky undertakings, change of moods and pathological condition. Due to its heaviness, they have firm, large and stable gait. It&#039;s tepidness makes their hunger, thirst, heat and perspiration meager. The viscosity of kapha leads to their well-knit joints. The clear look of kapha exhibits clear looks, mellow complexion and voice. Hence we can deduce from all these qualities that a person of predominant kapha are possessed of strength, wealth, knowledge, vitality, gentleness and long life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Pitta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is hot, acute, fluid, acid, pungent and raw-meatish in smell. Owing to its heat, people of pitta habitus are intolerant of the heat. Pitta is very hot in the mouth. Hence the person of pitta habitus has delicate and clear bodies. They have profuse moles, freckles, spots and pimples on the body. Excessive hunger and thirst leads to early wrinkles, grey hair and baldness. They are generally possessed of scanty, soft and tawny hair on the head, face and body. It&#039;s decree of acuteness leads to different ratio of keenness in valor. Their acute digestive fire leads them to taking excessive quantity of food and drink. They are generally the constant eaters. They are subject to incapacity to bear sufferings. Owing to its fluidity they have flabby and soft joints and flesh. They profusely discharge sweat, urine and feces. Owing to its raw meatish smell, they smell very much in their arm-pits, mouth, head and body. Owing to its pungent and acid taste they have a small quantity of semen, limited sex appetite and scanty off-springs. Hence due to the combination of such qualities, the person of pitta habitus are of moderate strength and life-span. They even are of moderate knowledge, experience, wealth and means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Vāta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is a dry, light, unsteady, abundant, swift, cold, rough and clear. Because of its dryness, those of vāta habitus are of dry and small bodies. They are of long-drawn, dry, low, broken, hollow and hoarse voice. They are ever wakeful. Owing to its lightness, they are of light and inconstant gait, behavior, diet and speech. Due to its unsteadiness, person of this habitat are restless in their joints, eyes, brows/jaws, tongues, heads, shoulders, hands and feet. Due to its abundant nature, people of this habitus are more talkative and have prominent veins and tendons. Its swiftness leads to their quick undertakings and variation of moods. They are subject to various pathological changes. They are quickly affected by fear, likes and dislikes. Their ability to quickness in grasping and forgetting things is remarkable. Because of its cold quality, they are intolerant towards cold. They are very much susceptible to suffer from cold, shivering and stiffness. It&#039;s roughness promotes rough hair on the head, face and body. They have rough nails, teeth, mouth, hands and feet. The characteristic of its clearness produces cracked limbs. Their joints always make noise as they walk. Due to the combination of such qualities, persons having vāta habitus are generally of less strength, short life-span, scanty offspring and means of meagre wealth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Combined Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
In a combined habitus, the qualities of the habitus which are combined are displayed together. If vāta is compounded with pitta, then there is a display of the qualities of both the habitus in an individual. Similar reactions are exhibited if there is a combination of vāta and kapha and pitta and kapha. It is possible that each peculiarity of both the habitus might not be displayed but overall there is an exhibition of at least few characteristics of both the habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a possibility of the aggravated forms of vāta, kapha and pitta altogether. In this case the distinctive qualities of the three are displayed in the patient. There might not be a display of all the characteristics at one and the same time but overall at least few symptoms of all the three habitus are being displayed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinctiveness of Equipoise Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Those, having a maintained equilibrium of all the three vitium in their body, are endowed with every good qualities of each habitus. It can be concluded from the peculiar characteristics of each habitus. The perfect equilibrium of this vitia is the foundation for the perfect health in an individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Significance of Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
The highly logical spirit of that age impelled them to be very accurate and meticulous in all the matters, especially in definitions and nomenclature. Having understood the triumvirate of vitia in details it becomes easy to determine it for the total psycho-somatic texture of a man. It is also necessary to develop a more detailed information about the nature and mode of operation of this triumvirate of vitia. This leads to the justification of their nomenclature. Let us get into the details of study of man&#039;s behavior in the maintenance of health and his fight against diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
The living organism includes the unicellular protoplasm, the tiny speck of non-differential protoplasm, as well as the man with his highly differentiated organs, tissues and cells. The cell is a functional and structural unit of life. Many lower forms of lives consists only of a single cell as an entire body. Moreover man, a highly evolved creature structure-wise, commences the life at unicellular stage, namely the fertilized ovum. The fundamental phenomena of the life are identical with each living organism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In unicellular life, structure is hardly visible or definable but the life-phenomena are same as those observed in the higher forms of life. Though the material form of existence is too insignificant to be noticeable, it is made of dynamic systems manifesting ceaseless activities. These dynamic systems fully sustain life and carry out life-functions effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three primary organizations. As they are the fundamental physiological systems sustaining life in co-ordination with the insignificant speck of protoplasm, they get a significant name. The origin of their word comes from the root &#039;vr&#039; which means to support or sustain&#039;. In higher life this protoplasm greatly increases in proportion and gets differentiated into various forms in order to carry out the special functions assigned to them. In human structure, we find several different kinds of tissues or body-elements evolved which plays a significant role in the maintenance of the physical body. This differentiation and specialization of tissues is to augment the power of primary triumvirate of the organizations. Hence in man, the three primary organizations, vāta, pitta and kapha, as well as the specialized tissues of the physical body are evolved for the special functions. They both are given equal importance and included in the category of the upholders or the sustainer of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in order to use a specific terminology for the nomenclature the words dhātu and mala are generally used in the following sense:&lt;br /&gt;
# Doṣa - The triumvirate of body-organizations or the triad of vitia&lt;br /&gt;
# Dhātu - The body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
# Mala - The waste or toxic matter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dhātu===&lt;br /&gt;
Dhātu is also called as vug. The human body lives on the food which it ingests everyday. It assimilates some nutritive portion out of the food ingested and throws out the rest. Among the primitive unicellular life, this process occurs immediately. But in man, having a complex structure of tissues and systems, the process of separating the useful from the unuseful material takes place in one part and the process of assimilation happens at another part. The elimination process is executed by some other parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to its needs and capacity, the body absorbs a portion of the useful nutrients. The process of elimination takes some time in the complex machinery of the human body. The matter separated for elimination is surely not harmful, infact sometimes it is useful. This waste matter meant for ultimate elimination, though not forming a part of the regular body-elements, does exist in the body. Hence it is also included in the category of general way though it is usually given the significant name of waste matter in particular. Thus the word Dhātu includes the below mentioned in its category:&lt;br /&gt;
# The primary three functional organizations, i.e. the triumvirate which is the primary organization in each and every unit of life.&lt;br /&gt;
# The seven body-elements or tissues of the physical body and structural systems evolved to augment and refine the work of the primary organizations of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
# The waste or excretory material, healthful in action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Doṣa; is derived from &#039;Drup&#039; to vitiate or pollute, to become impure, to be bad or corrupted. All the Dhātus may become vitiated in the whole body or a local part of the body. The factors which arises the condition of vitiation in the whole body are the triumvirate of organizations. This generalized or vitiating nature is the most common in this organization because they are all-persuasive and constant in the action which maintains the perfect effectiveness of the whole body in ever changing environmental factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the word doṣa is used for the three biological organizations of the triumvirate. Secretions and excretions, which are formed as immediate, intermediary or end products as the result of the functioning of these three biological organizations are also identified with it&#039;s toxic matter. They are often termed as doṣa. The predominant quality of doṣa is to pollute. From the definitions of Doṣa, Dhātu and Mala, it can be deduced that the term &#039;Doṣa&#039; is used mainly for the three primary organizations which are specially liable to be disorganized and which spread their effects in the whole body and vitiate any or all the other parts of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mala===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Mala&#039; is used in two senses. &lt;br /&gt;
# The end-products of the digestive process which is excreted by the body. The end product of the digestive process is again further classified in two parts. The first part which is assimilated in the body and which becomes a part of the body elements is called Prasād&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means clean matter.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; while the other part which does not assimilate and gets converted into some secretory and excretory products. These excretory products serve as some auxiliary purpose in the body-functions and then gets eliminated from the body. This is called as mala or unclean matter. But this matter being the normal physiological function, is included under the term Dhātu or upholder of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 28, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# All the morbid matter which is harmful to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This meaning is given by Caraka in his Śarira Sthāna 6-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There are different kinds of morbid material which are existent in the body which can be determined in various manners. The first one is the excretory matter issuing outwards from the orifices of the body in various forms. The second one is the over-mature body-elements. The third one consists of irritated vāta, pitta and kapha. The last variant of mala includes rest of the things residing in the body tending to injure it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus healthy mala is un-assimilated portion of the food ingested, existing in the healthy body while harmful mala is the harmful matter of any kind existing in body harming it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Samgadhara===&lt;br /&gt;
Samgadhara summarizes the three aspects of these vitia in a terse thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Vāta, pitta and kapha are called vitia because they vitiate the body. They are called the body-elements or supports because they uphold the body and they are also known as waste or toxic matter because they pollute the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samgadhara Samhitā 5 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functions of the Base Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the Dhātus of the body, the triumvirate organization, body-tissues and the excretory and secretory matter, become vitiated in disease condition. But the main role as vitiator is played by the triumvirate organization. Once they get vitiated, they spread their vitiating effects to all the other body-parts and channels because pervade all over the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitiated body-channels spread it to other body-channels and the vitiated body-elements to other physical elements likewise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 5, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta, pitta and kapha move in the whole body hence they produce good and ill effects on the entire system depending on their normal or aggravated condition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The body secretions pertaining to the functions of each of the triumvirate organization are given the same term like vāta, pitta and kapha to the physiological triumvirate of the organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after the ingestion, food prepared from the sis categories of tastes first gets converted into sweet taste during digestion and leads to the formation of kapha or mucus-like fluid of frothy appearance.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the further digestion, the food becomes acidic. In the last stage of excretion it accelerates the secretion of limpid bile.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the food after reaching the large intestine, gets dehydrated by the body-heat. It gets converted into fecal lumps there after. These lumps are of pungent taste which leads to the increase of vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excretory matters, normal or abnormal, pertaining either to the functioning of the triumvirate organization or to the secretory products related to those primary organizations, are given the same designation of Doṣa in general and vāta, pitta and kapha in particular. These, drugs should be used as emetics by the physician in a way which is not harmful to the body in gastro-genic disorders characterized by morbid accumulations of kapha and pitta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Heavy doses should be prescribed only for purgation when the morbid matter has accumulated in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enema used to clear the whole digestive track, if given when the morbid matter has been fully digested, will immediately increase the vitality and digestive powers and produce apyrexia, good cheer and appetite. Laxation will eliminate pitta or kapha, while enema will eliminate all the three kinds of morbid matters lodged in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 3, 170-171&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hence vāta, pitta and kapha are used in their excretory aspect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to avoid ambiguity in sense, each thing is given a specific designation with the view of its preponderant or special tendency towards a form or function. These vitia are also called because they are considered to be the first things to be modified by diet, behavior, other environmental factors, internal factors of emotions, restraint of natural urges etc. They do not stop at that, but once they are themselves morbified they proceed to vitiate gradually to any of the seven body-elements. Thus these vitia are by virtue of their high degree of susceptibility to vitiation and also by virtue of their active tendency to contaminate the body-elements. They are specially designated as vitia owing to their condemnable vice. But these vitia, when they are in their normal non-vitiated state, support, enliven and rear the other elements of the body. They are the prime source of health and happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In non-vitiated state they form the pillars of life and become the base functional elements. In their balanced state, they are the Dhātus, but for convenience of the exposition and uniformity of application they are called vitia even in their benevolent or sanagenic state. In their morbified state they are known as pathogenic. While dealing primarily with the pathogenic factors and their various manifestations, they are known by their pathological state and refer to their physiological status too by the same term prefixed by its non-morbid quality. Thus the unvitiated vitium; is called the vitium in its normal state and the vitiated one as the morbid vitium.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Etymologically, it is interesting to analyze that the Greek prefix &#039;dys&#039; used for dysfunction, dysuria, dyspepsia etc, is akin to Sanskrit &#039;dus&#039; meaning to be bad, corrupted, spoiled or vitiated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nature and Functions of the Body Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta, pitta and kapha are the names of the three organizations of the body known as the &#039;Triumvirate&#039;. Their individual nature, function and mode of operation have been discussed in a general way till now. It has to be studied in the various aspects of the manifestation. They can be analyzed from different points of view delineated below:&lt;br /&gt;
# General&lt;br /&gt;
# Physiological&lt;br /&gt;
# Pathological &lt;br /&gt;
# Clinical &lt;br /&gt;
# Therapeutic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The General Concept of the Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The three organizations of the triumvirate are the base essentials to lead a life. Its physiological or pathological condition is the root cause of existence or dissolution of the body. Śuśruta significantly remarks that vāta, pitta and śleśma can bring the body into being. This body is borne by them in their normal or healthy state established in the lower, middle and upper regions of the body respectively. Therefore these are called as the three support system.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these three organizations, though viewed individually for the purpose of a clear grasp of their peculiar nature and functions, must yet be appreciated in their united and integrated whole as mutually checking and balancing forces in the body. Their syngeneic influence is due to their integrated mode of functioning. The importance of the triumvirate in supporting the body is well brought home by Śuśruta in the simile. Just as the moon, sun and wind uphold the world by their action of release, absorption and dissemination respectively even so do kapha, pitta and vāta act with regard to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate is all-pervasive which circulates to each part of the body. As the vitia are circulating in the entire body, their normal or provoked condition gives rise to good or bad health respectively. Vāta, pitta and kapha moving in the whole body produce good or ill effects on the entire system, according as they are normal or provoked.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The function of the triumvirate is integrative though pentad of focus are described for each vitium where dominance of the function of that particular vitium is observed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka says that when the triumvirate is in its normal or physiological condition, the man enjoys perfect health and when it is in the abnormal or pathological state the man suffers from disease. All the three vāta, pitta and kapha in their normal condition make a man with complete senses, possessed of strength, good complexion and great longevity. If one pursues the triad of dharma, artha and kāma properly, one can secure the most beneficiary effects both here and the other world. The same three if rendered morbid, bring upon the man great tribulation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states that the vāta necessarily gets increased in its own habitat consequently upon the decrease of Kapha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 19, 121&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Moreover the general line of treatment should be modified when it is to be practically applied to the diseased condition originating or affecting dominantly the particular pentad of foci.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitia are abnormal because they certainly afflict the body by causing disorders of the various types.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1, 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka further states that the triumvirate is always present in the body either in physiological state or the pathological state. Hence the learned physician should learn to understand and analyze their actions and results.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta states that the five-fold vāta upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, separation and retention. The five-fold pitta which causes pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, luster, intelligence and heat, nourishes the body by its thermogenic function. The five-fold śleśma which causes the cohesion of the joints, unctuousness, growth, replenishment, strength and firmness, nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Vāgbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāgbhatta says that the focal places of this generally all-pervasive vitia are to be known by the different actions of the vitia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;With the reference to these foci.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pentad of foci of each of the vitia has great diagnostic importance as the signs of discordance of the vitia are manifested first and certainty in their respective pentad of foci. Thus it helps to diagnose the disease in its very early stage. He also adds, that due to this reason a special branch of therapeutics has to be pursued to suit the special site of affection.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astāṅga Sang Sutra, 23&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Physiological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is known as the vital, mobile and motivating principle of all the life functions. Its pervasion is throughout the body, because no part or cell of the body can function without the aid of vāta. The primary function of vāta is to cause all the movements including that of the conveying of the sense impressions and thought and emotional impulses. Thus all the neuro-muscular activity, voluntary as well as involuntary happens due to the activity of vāta. They are the sense functions that form the foundation of all the activities of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supreme status of vāta may be also attributed to its being the propeller and director of the movement of the other two members of the triumvirate in which pitta and kapha are lame. Even the excretory and body elements are the same. These go wherever they are carried by vāyu, wind or vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sarn Purāṇa 5,25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of Vāta in Human Body===&lt;br /&gt;
All the life-functions including the daily metabolic processes of maintaining the proportion and tone of the body-elements belongs to vāta. It is the fundamental life-principle of the body. That is why Atreya describes it as the controller of the functions outside and within the entire body:&lt;br /&gt;
# The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# There are five forms of vāta in the body viz., prāna, udāna, samāna, vyāna and apāna.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of upward and downward movements.&lt;br /&gt;
# It controls and conduct the mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# It inspires and works all the senses and convenes all the sense-stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main protector of all the body elements.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is the synthesizing principle in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main cause of feeling and audition.&lt;br /&gt;
# It acts as the source of the auditory as well as tactile senses.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the origin of all the excitation and animation.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the stimulator of the gastric fire in beings.&lt;br /&gt;
# It performs as the desiccator of the morbid vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is an eliminator of excretory material from the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the deobstruent of the gross and subtle body-channels.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main constituent which helps in modelling the fetal form.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the sustaining principle of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the functions of vāta to be animation, inspiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inhaling in respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; expiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It denotes the respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; body movement, circulation of body elements and elimination of excretory wastes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra. 18-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; All the life-activities of the body are performed by the normal vāta which is said to be the life of living beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra, 17,118&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta is given the supreme importance in the series of the triumvirate. Caraka says that vāyu is life and vitality, supporter of all the embodied beings, whole universe and the lord of all. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 28, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of vāta as the five-fold system of the body which upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, filling up, separation and retention. Śuśruta describes vāta in a highly eulogistic words. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Vāyu is praised as the self born and worshipful one. As it is free, eternal and all-pervasive, it is the soul of all beings and worshiped by all the world. It is the cause of the creation, subsistence and dissolution of all beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Nidāna 1, 5-6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is indeed the thermal element or element of fire. Caraka states that pitta is form of Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; in the body. Śuśruta, in reply to a pertinent question raised by the pupil whether pitta is different from fire-element or whether pitta and fire- element are one and the same, declares that there is no other kind of fire existent in the body other than pitta. It regulates the thermal balance of the body. Pitta is the total thermal process occurring in the body which includes all the secretions internal as well as external. It establishes all the metabolic processes and maintain the temperature which is optimum necessary for the preservation and growth of all the life-processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It gives coloration and pigmentation of the body-elements such as redness in the blood, flesh and marrow and the pigmentation of the excretions like feces and urine. Pitta of liver and spleen is known as the pigmentation factors of pitta. It also causes the red pigmentation of the nutrient fluid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The integrative organization of pitta does the following functions in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
It is Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which is located in the pitta that gives rise to good and evil consequences according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. These consequences are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Digestion and indigestion&lt;br /&gt;
* Vision and loss of vision&lt;br /&gt;
* Normal and abnormal temperature&lt;br /&gt;
* Healthy and diseased outlook&lt;br /&gt;
* Intrepidity and fear&lt;br /&gt;
* Anger and delight&lt;br /&gt;
* Confusion and lucidity &lt;br /&gt;
* Softness and hardness of body&lt;br /&gt;
* Lustre and dullness of the skin&lt;br /&gt;
* Intelligence of mind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence pitta is the root cause of such pairs of opposite qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of Pitta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of pitta organization to be five-fold which is causative of pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, lustre, intelligence and heat. It nourishes the body by its thermogenic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka calls śleśma, the colloidal water in the body, as soma. It is described as the fluid matrix for the vital functioning of life. It is the living fluid or the protoplasm in which all the operations of life are possible. Śleśma holds the joints together and does all the cohesive, nutritive, developing and stabilizing functions. It promotes the well-being of the body by its watering activity. It thus supplies the water to the roots of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its physiological aspect it is the strength and stamina of man but becomes an impurity which is excreted from the body when vitiated.  Soma,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the water-element.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; located as the kapha of the body, gives rise to good and evil consequences. The normal kapha constitutes the body-strength when it becomes morbid it transforms into a vitiated element. Functions of the normal kapha are causing viscosity, cohesion, firmness, heaviness, potency, strength, forgiveness, fortitude and greed. The five-fold śleśma nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These physiological organizations when dis-organize and vitiates behave pathologically in the body. It is quoted in many difference reference books of Caraka and Śuśruta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12 - 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18 - 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka sutra 20 - 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1 - 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21 - 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the physiological diseases conditions which occur due to the disturbance of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pathological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the many disease conditions when vāta behaves pathologically. Abnormalities of vāta afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind, diminish all the senses, damages the fetus in uterus and produces deformity in it. It unduly prolongs the period of gestation, gives rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. It creates delirium and obstructs the vital functions. It can be concluded that the abnormal functioning of vāta is the root cause in the following disease conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
* Luxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Dilatation&lt;br /&gt;
* Contraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Laxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Depression&lt;br /&gt;
* Excitation&lt;br /&gt;
* Attraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Tremor&lt;br /&gt;
* Motion&lt;br /&gt;
* Pricking and aching pain&lt;br /&gt;
* Coarseness&lt;br /&gt;
* Harshness&lt;br /&gt;
* Clearness&lt;br /&gt;
* Porousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Dusky-redness&lt;br /&gt;
* Astringent taste&lt;br /&gt;
* Dysgeusia&lt;br /&gt;
* Dehydration&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Rigidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Lameness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the effects produced on the body by the actions of vāta. The condition accompanied with any of these signs or symptoms should be diagnosed as a vāta disorder. Caraka also mentions some conditions that can be produced by vāta when it becomes located in particular regions or organs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Conditions accompanied with any of these below mentioned symptoms should be diagnosed as the malady created due to the pitta-disorder in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Burning&lt;br /&gt;
* Heat&lt;br /&gt;
* Suppuration&lt;br /&gt;
* Perspiration&lt;br /&gt;
* Softening&lt;br /&gt;
* Sloughing&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Discharge&lt;br /&gt;
* Redness &lt;br /&gt;
* Emanation of smell, color and taste&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Soma, located in the kapha, gives rise to good and evil consequences in the body according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. Caraka attributes the following conditions of health and disease to the pathological behavior of the kapha. They are&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20,18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
* Compactness and flabbiness&lt;br /&gt;
* Plumpness and emaciation&lt;br /&gt;
* Zest and lassitude&lt;br /&gt;
* Virility and impotence&lt;br /&gt;
* Knowledge and ignorance&lt;br /&gt;
* Understanding and stupefaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Whiteness&lt;br /&gt;
* Cold&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Immutability&lt;br /&gt;
* Heaviness&lt;br /&gt;
* Unctuousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Humidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Excretory secretion&lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction&lt;br /&gt;
* Sweetness &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The condition accompanied with any of the above symptoms should be diagnosed as a kapha-disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clinical Manifestations and their Interpretation in Physical Qualities==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Clinical Investigations===&lt;br /&gt;
The clinical investigation of a disease-aspect was always in the terms of qualities augmented or diminished by the effects of vitium. It helps in determining the treatment for the specific quality aspect of the vitium or the vitia concerned. Thus the equation between the nature and degree of the symptom and the drug was the main aspect of the clinical investigation. The pathological processes were recognized by the effects associated with the vitia in their operation on the psycho-somatic whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reasons for the Clinical Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
When one of the triumvirate gets deranged, it invariably affects the balance of the other organizations. This creates a disturbance in the well-balanced triad of vitia operation. This gives rise to a diseased condition in which one or two of them are in a relatively aggravated condition. When two vitia are provoked and act in combination, the condition is called or bi-discordance. When all the three are provoked and combine together to produce the disease, the condition is called tri-discordance. Such discordance of the triumvirate will give rise to clinical manifestation of physical signs which will be observed either in the whole body or certain parts viz. body-elements, secretions or excretions. It is also displayed in the exaggerated, diminished or deranged form of physical qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mode of Clinical Observations===&lt;br /&gt;
In the somatic disorders all the body-tissues and systems were clinically examined. All the secretions and excretions of the body were also thoroughly investigated. The results obtained by all these examinations were correlated with the particular phase of the vitium or vitia. These results were also coordinated with the secondary psychic changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final results of all these examinations were reduced and interpreted in quality equation for simplifying methods of physical examination and practical therapeutics. The main physical qualities observed in the body signifies the presence or dominance of each of the triumvirate. Evaluation of the principles of practical therapeutics, determines the dominance of a particular vitium.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clinical Inferences of Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is dry, cold, light, subtle, unstable, clear and rough. The imbalance created due to vāta can be stabilized by the drugs or medicines having antagonistic qualities. Pitta is slightly unctuous, hot, acute, fluid, acid, mobile and pungent. The disease condition which arise due to pitta can be neutralized by the drugs or medicines of antacid qualities. Kapha is heavy, cold, soft, unctuous, sweet, stable and viscid. The disparity in body created by the imbalance in kapha can be cured with the medicines having antiphlogistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VIII Imbalance Condition Due to Increase or Decrease==&lt;br /&gt;
===What is Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Condition of imbalance is brought about by a simple process of increase or decrease either in the function or the structure of the body. It is a minor pathological condition of hyper or hypo state from the normal constant of the body-function or structure. It however causes some disturbance in the mutually well balanced state between the various functional and structural systems of the body. This disturbance of the equilibrium or balanced state is termed as the imbalance condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Imbalance condition brought about by the increase or decrease of the functional or structural system either in tempo or quantum is a simple pathological process mainly concerned with the particular system affected. From the point of view of maintenance of a perfect health it is very important. It generally results from the errors of personal hygiene regimen. It can certainly be rectified and prevented by careful observation of rules of personal regimen. If the condition of imbalance is allowed to progress further, it will lead to the next stage of vitiation process. The causes of imbalance are due to some faults either in the natural environment of man or some errors in the observance of the personal regimen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states in general the causes of balance and imbalance conditions as under:&lt;br /&gt;
The complex of causes with reference to disease, psychic and somatic, is either erroneous, inadequate or excessive interaction of time, mind, senses and sense-objects. The body and mind are both considered to be the abodes of diseases and well-being. Right and harmonious interaction of both these factors is the cause of well-being.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 54-55&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect due to Climatic Changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Homologous environmental factors maintain healthy condition while any variation disturbs the balance constant. The first factor is the climatic or seasonal environment. India has three definite seasons in a year with specific characteristics of each i e. winter, summer and rainy season, with the dominance of cold, heat, and humidity respectively. The body has to adjust its balance-constant in conformity with this periodic climatic changes. Thus imbalance can occur in two ways:&lt;br /&gt;
# If the climatic variations are not happening in a natural or normal way but becomes too intense or weak or perverted and the reserve power of the man&#039;s constitution cannot cope with such variations then the balance of human body-constants cannot be stabilized. In this condition imbalance occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
# The condition of imbalance may occur even with normal natural climatic environment if the body vitality has been lowered by age, disease or any other factor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Variation due to Mind Conduct===&lt;br /&gt;
The- second factor is intelligence. This is expounded by Caraka suggesting that the misunderstanding by the intellect and wrongful conduct are to be understood as volitional transgression because they fall under the ken of the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 1-109&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Owing to the perception of things, in a manner that is contrary to their real state of existence, there results wrongful speech and conduct.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary on the above verse by Cakrapani&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Here the vital relationship subsisting between psychic and somatic life is clearly emphasized. Thus a somatic transgression has psychic repercussions and likewise psychic transgressions lead to somatic disturbances. Therefore volitional transgression of either kind leads to the disorders affecting the entire psycho-somatic unit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instability due to Sense Objects===&lt;br /&gt;
The third factor is the sense-objects. These sense-objects are the modes of diet and pleasures of the senses. It involves the diet and behavior of man. The sensory organ of taste is food along with the sensory objects of sight, smell, hearing and touch which constitute pleasures of art, beauty, music and love respectively. The guiding factors for all these conducts should be moderation and agreeability to one&#039;s nature and capacity. Transgression of the bounds of moderation and agreeability relatively to one&#039;s nature and capacity are bound to lead to psycho-somatic strain and discordance resulting in the disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Imbalance due to Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Practical wisdom is discerned in the perception of Caraka who advises to prescribe personal regimen in accordance with the individual constitution so that a person can always maintain the absolute standard of perfect health. According to the rules of healthful living, in the case of those, who are characterized by the predominance of one vitium, the use of things antagonistic in quality to that particular vitium is beneficial.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The causes of increase and decrease of the body-elements is suggested by Caraka denoting that there is an increase of the tendencies of the body-elements by access of like factors and decrease by the access of unlike factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 6, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
The modes of action of these causes increase and decrease as described by its qualities, nature of substances, specific action and normal action. All the functions and structures that sustain the body will be affected by this pathological condition of increase or decrease. The functions and body structures which sustain the body are described by Śuśruta denoting body to be the root-support of the vitia, body- elements and excretory substance. So there can be increase or decrease of any of them. Such changes in turn will disturb the equilibrium between various functional and structural systems of the body. This gives rise to an imbalance condition. The dośas are three viz. vāta, pitta and kapha. The dhātus are seven consisting of nutrient fluid, blood, flesh, fat, bone-marrow and semen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mala are feces, urine, sweat, menstrual fluid, bile etc. The signs and symptoms produced by these conditions of increase and decrease in each of them are carefully observed and all the consequences because of their imbalances are described in great details in the classics of Ayurveda. There are the therapeutic measures given to rectify each condition. We replenish the body-elements that have decreased and deplete those that has increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The optimum level of the advanced clinical science and practical therapeutics of the ancients was evident from the verses of Śuśruta. The person whose vitia, body-elements, excretory matter and body-strength have suffered diminution, craves for varieties of food because they are the sources of these diminished objects. By satisfying the yearning for the type of food which supply the deficient constituents of the body, their diminution is corrected.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 32-33&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Vagbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vagbhata suggested that whatever type of food a person dislikes and whatever he craves for by avoiding and satisfying these respectively should be appropriate neither excess nor less respectively of the body-constituents.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astānga Hṛdaya Sutra 11,42&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; That this imbalance condition due to increase or decrease has great importance in the maintenance of positive and perfect health. It is evident in the 15th chapter of Sutrasthāna which is devoted to the description of the condition of vruddhi and Kṣaya by Śuśruta, ends with the masterly definition of perfect health. A person who possess the proper balance of the vitia, metabolic heat, body-elements and excretory functions, absolute clarity of the spirit, senses and mind is said to enjoy perfect health.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IX Vitiation process==&lt;br /&gt;
When the imbalance condition of triumvirate transgresses a particular defined limit of accumulation, disorganization of the triumvirate of the organizations occurs. As a result of rupture of these kind of integrative functions, organizations, circulation and distribution of these dynamic functional principles become irregular and misdirected. During such unfavorable condition, exciting vitia gets disturbed, provoked and further vitiated. The body as a whole or some part of it may not tolerate the provoked symptoms and gets irritated. Thus the healthy sustaining organization of the body becomes an irritant and pathogenic factor for that particular moment. This stage is called as the stage of provocation of the vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Difference between the Simple Pathogenesis and Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
Vitiation pathogenesis is the real or major pathogenesis. It is quite different from the minor pathological conditions or imbalance conditions brought about by the simple process of increase or decrease which is just due to the variation in quantity. Simple pathological condition is a quantitative change, while the vitiation process is the morbid modification of the qualities of functions of the triumvirate of organizations. It is like a qualitative change in the functions of the vitia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vitiation Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The vitial pathological process is the drama of action and reaction of the triumvirate when they are converted into the pathological state from their physiological state. The hero who rules and protects the body is assailed by the malevolent exciting factors. These immediate exciting etiological factors may arise from the endogenous or exogenous sources. Just like a battle, the triumvirate marshals all its forces and equipment and destroys the enemies or nullifies their injurious influences. But if the opponent turn out to be stronger than the hero or even if the incidence of attack is too sudden, the issues will be otherwise. The triumvirate will be vitiated and it will carry out vitiation all over the body. This is the real or major pathological condition brought about by the vitiation process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intensity, periodicity and results of this process are determined by the strength of etiological factors, vital triumvirate, body-elements, extraneous aid received by them and the course of resistance .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Vitiation Pathogenesis as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta divides the vitiation pathogenesis process in six stages as follows&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21,36&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of accumulation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of provocation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of diffusion&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of location&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of manifestation &lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of termination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect Of Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of the organizations having passed beyond the stage of imbalance, becomes disorganized and turn into irritants. This tend to vitiate the whole or part of the body functions or structures. The stages of concern after this process gets initiated for the subject of biological analysis of the functions of the human body. This subject include the below mentioned topics of prime concern:&lt;br /&gt;
* How constitutional factors of the individual resist the incursion of harmful factors in the body?&lt;br /&gt;
* How one, two, or all the three vitia gets provoked, irritated, inflamed?&lt;br /&gt;
* What is the reaction of vitia by provocation through the endogenous or exogenous factors?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they overpower the whole body when all of them get highly provoked?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they circulate in the body and get located in susceptible part when not intensely aggravated?&lt;br /&gt;
* How the constitution of local part reacts?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the effects of these irritant vitia?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the termination causes of this struggle between the body and noxious factors?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diseases from the Pathogenesis Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The following types of disease-conditions may be produced by vitiation pathogenesis:&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute General Disease Condition - It happens when the vitiation process spreads with full intensity and affects the entire body and in turn the body resists very poorly.&lt;br /&gt;
# Prolonged Disease Condition - This situation occurs when the vitiation process is strong enough to affect the whole body, but the body vitality encounters the incursion with nearly equal force. There are events of fluctuations in this process on the either side. It happens when the waxing and waning of the disease happens according to the extraneous circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute Inflammation of Specific Part - When vitiation process does not affect the whole body but becomes located in some system, part, organ or tissues then it begins to spread. Then the constitution of the local tissues tries to resist which results into local inflammatory reaction. If the resistance power fights rigorously then the it will result into acute inflammation of that part.&lt;br /&gt;
# Chronic Inflammation - It happens when the local vitiation process progresses very slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Study of Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a brief account of the interplay of triumvirate in the vitiation process that may affect the whole body or even a part of it. These are the clinical phenomena of the various disease-conditions that are produced by the vitiation pathogenesis. Having taken a bird&#039;s eye-view of the significant facts of vitiation pathogenesis and co-related disease conditions produced by them, it is essential to study the vitiation pathogenesis, stage by stage, and its intricate details regarding beginning, gradual or sudden evolution, development and final termination to have a more intimate understanding of the pathological process which guides the practical application of therapeutic measures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
The importance given by the ancient authors to complete the study of triumvirate and the physiological as well as the pathological processes becomes quite evident in the aphoristic statement of Caraka. The knowledge of disease is obtained by the study of the etiology, premonitory symptoms, signs and symptoms, homologatory signs and pathogenesis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it is considered to be one of the five methods necessary for the diagnosis of diseased condition. Moreover this fifth method is detailed and subdivided in various ways to have a thorough knowledge of pathogenesis. Pathogenesis is again classified according to number, predominant morbid humor, modes of classification, minutia and period of exacerbation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 12/1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The word &amp;quot;Samprapti&amp;quot; is indicative of the all-comprehensiveness of the process of pathogenesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127760</id>
		<title>Talk:Tridosha vijnanam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127760"/>
		<updated>2020-11-23T10:53:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Characteristics of Different Habitus */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Tridoṣvijnānam is the &#039;Science of Pathogenesis&#039; or it can also be referred as the &#039;Triumvirate of Constitutional Pathology&#039;. Understanding the origin and growth of disease is required to understand the disease progression, degree of impact and duration. This is important especially when it is related to the working and maintenance of life currents (in the psychosomatic constitution) of a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology was distorted during the last two thousand years and received a further setback during the following period where analytical study of individual organs, tissues and cells was the focus of medical science. But the recent evolution of microbiology, progress of knowledge of nutrition and metabolism, theory of integrative functioning of endocrine glands, vegetative nervous system and studies of allergy and immunity has revived clinical interests in the study of constitutional concepts of both the human body and his holistic personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study investigates the cause of disease, its prevention and cure, both in the humans as well as the environment surrounding it. The study of the nature and cause of disease is progressing along the lines of an integrated physical, chemical, bacteriological, experimental and clinical methods today.  Holistic study also includes the study of economic and social conditions. The best clinicians are learning and teaching how to utilize laboratories as well as the study and treatment of the patient. Careful physicians believe the judgement of an intelligent and experienced clinician for the condition of the patient and community as the primary consideration an be augmented (but not replaced) by a synthetic clinical opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will be certainly interesting and instructive to study the Tridoṣa doctrine at this juncture of the revival of the constitutional concept of medicine. The Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda is the earliest constitutional concept. Its origin is traced to the Ṝgveda but it was systematized and evolved as a scientific concept at a later date (known as the golden period of Ayurveda). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tridoṣa pathogenesis consists of the three determinants of pathogenetic and pathognomonic phenomena comprising what is generally referred to as Constitutional Pathology. These determinants, when in a normal and a well-balanced condition, work for the fundamental functionaries of the physiological state of the living organism. Harmonious working of these three functionaries is when a person is in good health and their discordance indicates the presence of a disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It implies the physiology and pathology of each and every form of life from the amoeba to man. Thus pathology becomes physiological in outlook enabling one to study disease conditions from the physiological point of view. The pathological processes are so coordinated with the vital physiological processes that they can be interpreted in a common terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of inquiry into Pathogenetics==&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophers of the Sankhya school started their research in accordance with the nature of life instigated by the presence of suffering. because the nature of phenomena starts from the nature&#039;s quality of opposition to the fullest and happy flow and expression of the current life throughout. Pain and suffering, death and disease, fear and frustration arouse the spirit of inquiry and investigation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the affliction from the threefold misery, &lt;br /&gt;
Study was initiated to find a way to reduce physical suffering. Caraka Samhitā is a medical treatise describing how sage-scholars acquired the knowledge of disease and its correlated remedial measures for the purpose of enabling people to fulfill the purpose of their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through meditation, scholar-sages realized that health is the supreme foundation for the virtue, wealth, enjoyment and moksha. Diseases are the destroyers of a healthy good being&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 15-17, 25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This inquiry was started due to the empathy for the mental and physical pain and suffering that they observed. Investigations further probed into details which bore fruit of the three-fold determinants of all the physiological and pathological processes of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inquiry must be Adequate and Scientific==&lt;br /&gt;
Just the efforts whether the inquiry is merely sincere and intense are not enough in guaranteeing the accurateness of the results conferred. The method adopted must also be sound, adequate, rational and consistent with the fundamental principals of the physical and biological laws of the universe. The first such positive scientific efforts were made by the Sānkhya intellectuals. They emphasized the necessity of scientific knowledge. There are verses in Caraka Samhita which are the patronizing maxim of the guiding principles of all the investigations. These verses emphasize that the whole suffering which cleaves to the mind and body has ignorance in its base,  thence conversely whole health and well being is founded in clear scientific knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Samhita Sutra 30, 84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==What is Science?==&lt;br /&gt;
===Illation===&lt;br /&gt;
From the various definitions and explanations given of the science it becomes clear that science is a method. It can be deduced in three different ways as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Any department of systematized knowledge.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* A branch of study concerned with observation and classification of facts based especially on the establishment of verifiable general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Accumulated knowledge systematized and formulated with reference to the discovery of general truths or the operation of general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are some of the dictionary meanings of the word &#039;Science&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pragmatical===&lt;br /&gt;
In practical life and in the usage of common parlance too, we understand by scientific thought, speech or action, a systematic process of evolution wherein each succeeding part is derived from its preceding part by the inevitable compulsion of logic. It is further maintained at any time or place, given the attendant circumstances. Hence, Science is the critical systematic knowledge based on generalizations. It is an investigation into the nature of facts, facts not selected randomly but in their comprehensive entirety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientist systematizes the data, records the observations and draws conclusions therefrom which ultimately assume the form of a formula or a universal truth. He proceeds rationally and logically through all his investigations. It is the cumulative product of both the processes of analysis and synthesis, the knowledge of individual ideas and things against the background of universal laws and concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karl Pearson in his &#039;Grammar of Science&#039; states, &amp;quot;The man who classifies facts of any kind whatever, who sees their mutual relations and describes their sequences is applying the scientific method and is a man of science.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Totality of Knowledge==&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary again to remember that the totality of knowledge of things was aimed by these ancient scientific sophists. The understanding of any part merely in creation without the knowledge of the whole and the inter-relations of the parts was inadequate and liable to lead to the wrong conclusions. The knowledge of the whole cannot be accrued from the knowledge of merely a part.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total concept led them to a comprehensive and synthetic method of the study. The knowledge of the past was acquired but with special consideration and reference to the relation it bore to the present and the future. The knowledge of the parts was co-ordinated and placed in the proper perspective of the whole. Then they studied the nature of the whole in its entirety. This concept led us to the study of man as a whole, i. e as a complete unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of A Man===&lt;br /&gt;
Man was studied as a whole personality which is the dynamic organization within the individual of those psycho-physical systems that determine his unique adjustment to his environment. This led to the study of his constitution which includes the aggregate of inherited characteristics, modified by the environment, determine the man&#039;s reaction to environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of the Universe for the Discovery of all the Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole series of causes and sources of pain and suffering extending over the whole universe is included in the investigation:&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of Man-cum environment&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of environmental factors which become sources of pain or disease.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of methods of investigation which covered all the aspects of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of things that were used as medication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Sānkhya view, all the misery can be classified into three kinds:&lt;br /&gt;
# Internal = This is includes the miseries of the body and mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# External = This includes the miseries of the physical world.&lt;br /&gt;
# Spiritual = This includes the miseries from the supernatural sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta further sub-divides these three categories into seven which is described in details in the later section on the Etiological factors. Thus everything in the universe which can cause pain or suffering to man is properly investigated. It is an all-comprehensive classification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comprehensive Method of Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
This method of investigation evolved a system which encompassed all the possible states of time and space. Time whether present, past or future and space whether near or remote as well as things visible or invisible normal or abnormal, were all made possible of study by this system of investigation. These are the methods of investigation and there is no other left, which constitute the means by which all things are examined.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-26&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medication Substances in the World===&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic science has left no natural element unused to decipher it&#039;s medicinal properties. There is no substance left in the world which was not checked for it&#039;s therapeutic usage as medicine.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 26-12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus to understand man and the subject of medical science, one has to understand not only the whole man but also the environment which begot and which sustains him and which can be the cause of disease. It can also be the source of medicaments. Hence, this whole environment therefore consists of the universe surrounding him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Need for Analysis==&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the comprehensive and complete therapeutic knowledge, a very varied and extensive field of the study is required for its attainment. It also comprised some of the methods of simplifying the study by classification of the analytic method. This step became very inevitable. This orderly arrangement and systematization gave some basic formula for the generalization and a progressive field for research. The analytical process was carried on till the common measure of the classification was achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Specific Biological Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Combination of Proto-Elements===&lt;br /&gt;
As the physical body forms a part of the biological living organism, the physical formula has to be co-ordinated and incorporated into this triumvirate of the biological organizations to evolve a specific biological formula of the triad of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. The five categories of the physical matters are integrated into three. It is merged by the method of earth and water being grouped into one and air and ether being combined together into another group. Due to this condition, all the five physical proto-elements evident in the living organism will be transformed into the biological forces of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It can be deduced that the air and ether are being combined into Vāta, fire turned into Pitta and water and earth combined into Kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Terminology===&lt;br /&gt;
A specific terminology was evolved for this triumvirate of biological categories, which is significant both of static existence as well as dynamic force viz. Kapha; it signifies aqueous proto-elements of the physical formula. It also signifies the evolutionary process of the biological formula. Thus the whole word gives the sense of the organization of fluid matrix wherein the biological process of the evolution of the life is carried out. This synonym is even more significant of the biological process of the cohesion denoting it to be the colloidal matrix or milieu for the vital play. Pitta is derived from the word &#039;heat&#039; which is significant of the function of heat. Vāta is derived from the word &#039;to move&#039; and is suggestive of dynamic or functional process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inception of Medicine Science===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these sophists were forced to analyse and classify the elements of the phenomenal universe and their direct and indirect products and their various modes and forms of combination in bringing about the substances, dualities and actions that the physical sciences and medicine particularly have to deal with as their subjects. It also includes the biological organizations into which they were transformed by the effect of the vital forces. This endeavor to analyse, re-group, classify and denominate the physical and biological facts and laws heralded the inheritance of the medicine into the stage of a science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Characteristics of the Golden Age==&lt;br /&gt;
The base theory of Ayurveda is the theory of the triumvirate of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It is the product of an age which is universally acclaimed to be the most brilliant in the longest annals of man. This age which was marked by the most intense intellectual activity in the East as well as in the West, particularly in India and Greece, not only laid the foundations of thought on which the world has continued to build but has to its credit the achievements which are still the crowning glory in art, literature, philosophy and medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The age in which Greece had intellectual giants like Plato, Aristotle Pythagoras and Hippocrates, India had great philosophers who were the seers of Upaniṣads and Ayurveda. This was the best time for philosophical growth with the supreme pursuit. Due to these philosopher&#039;s anticipation, the people came to know the ultimate concepts of life. The arts and the sciences were actively cultivated, but they played a subservient role to philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that specialization was probed but the final verdict was not only of the the specialist but also of the general overseer, the philosopher, who alone was in a position to assess the value of the contributions made by the specialists. The result was the development of a co-ordinated outlook which was based not only on the studies of the parts but also the studies of them as forming the whole. It was this synthetic or integrated outlook which has given us the Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is based on the concept that any manifestation of life must involve the coming together of the three factors of the spirit, the mind, the body, the tripod on which the world is based. This coming together or assemblage of spirit, mind and the Sankhya classifies the universe into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
# The phenomenal physical world&lt;br /&gt;
# The subtle or imperceptible world&lt;br /&gt;
# The principle of spirit that underlies the manifold vital forms and activities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==From Metaphysics to Science==&lt;br /&gt;
The medical propounders accounted the classification of things as held by both the Sankhya and the Vaisesika schools. The Vaisesika school enlisted the totality of things under the categories of substance, quality, action, generality, particularity and co-existence. From purely metaphysical methods, Ayurveda was passed on to the physical and expert mental methods that involved the physical categories and terms such as substance, quality and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Atreya Philosophy===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya reduces the universe to nine substances. These combine to form the two main groups of things inanimate and animate. All the physical substances are reduced to the five categories of proto-elements and each proto-element is ascribed certain specific qualities, the total number of all the qualities coming to twenty in number. Thus the body-substance, environmental factors necessary for life-process, causative or curative factors of diseases all these were reduced to a specific number of qualities whose use or avoidance could be prescribed in an arithmetical ratio. As a result of the analytical process, they arrived at the conclusion that each substance or thing consisted of an aggregate of five inter-related stems each possessing quite different and specific qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Proto-Elements in Metaphysics===&lt;br /&gt;
These systems were termed as proto-elements. Then the quality of each proto-element was determined and the manifestation of that particular quality of its specific grade or intensity in a substance is depended upon the relative proportion of the proto-elements in that particular substance. This formula of proto-elements served the purpose in dealing with the physical idealities. But the biological entities had two more factors to reckon with; mind and spirit. Both of these are utilized and transformed by the physical matter to suit life&#039;s purposes. Both these are dynamic forces and cannot be observed by the physical means. They are known by the effects they produce on the body and their nature is the object of inferential knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Growth of Organic Existence===&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of physical and vital forces in the biological world gave rise to the individuality of organic existence which needs special organizations to maintain the harmonious and co-ordinated working of both the physical and vital systems of an organism. The organization of bodily constituents is a mark of all the living creatures. This was the benchmark which differs it especially from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Composition of Biological Functions===&lt;br /&gt;
Time phenomena of the physical matter cannot be adequately explained by the consequence of the biological world which is characterized by the organization. One is of static existence while the other is of dynamic creative process. Hence the need to evolve the formula of biological functions was inevitable. All the living organisms need below mentioned minimum triple organization for their life processes:&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of fluid-balance of the body - It is also denoted as water-balance system. A specific fluid matrix is essential for the comprehensive expression of life phenomena. This organization has to maintain the specific consistency and structure of the fluid matrix under the stresses of varying environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of Thermal balance - Specific heat is necessary to digest and assimilate material from the environmental world and convert it into one&#039;s own body part and also maintain the optimal heat of the body for full expression of life phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Organization of Vital balance - Vital force is an essential part for the purpose of creative evolution, progress, power of organization. Such other vital processes characterize life and differentiate animate from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History of Solar System===&lt;br /&gt;
It would seem from the opinion of science that life is alien altogether to the physical forces of the universe and can choose its habitation and its field of play and growth within very narrow limits of elemental geography. At a particular stage in the history of our universe or solar system, the earth developed its present elemental geography, temperature, contents of solid, liquid and gaseous matter, mountains, earthy crust, oceans and atmosphere of air. That was the benchmark hour in the history as the initiation of life took place from therein. Ever since then the unfoldment of life has undergone various stages of evolution in vegetable, animalculum, animals and humans. Till the human stage, the urge of life has been an inner compulsion, blind, powerful and contemplative. Only the urge has been there instinctive just like the powerful drive of the powder behind the lead in the bullet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present era, man is surprised and self-contemplative. The psyche in him demands the self-indulgence of a reflecting mirror of thought which contemplates the graces and freedom to choose the direction to make the next step. i.e from a mere green grass of moss and a speck of protoplasm has grown through the states of a floating jelly, the creeping reptile, the soaring bird, the unwieldy dinosaur, the half uplifted ape into the full stature of an upright standing man scanning the mystery of the endless vistas of space and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of evolution of life began when there appeared the covering expanse of the rolling waters and moving atmosphere that blanketed the planet. These oceans were filling the inter-spaces between the earth and the sun. The sun, foundation of this planetary system, pour out it&#039;s radiant energy upon the earth and its waters though the intermediate atmosphere. This process gave rise to the primary forms of life and sustained them in all their later stages of growth and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun remains to be the main source of evolution and sustenance of life till date.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It has been declared in the Veda.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The sun is the soul of all living beings in the world immaterial of their mobility. But the interplay of the solar radiations and the aquatic elements of the earth along with its kinetic atmosphere has been essential for the maintenance of life in all its forms. The sun impregnated the waters of the ocean. It alone could receive the seed, and clothe it with the habiliment of life, with the form and structure needed for abiding and growth. It is the field and scope for the vital dynamics of life unfolded gradually into cognition, conation, intellection and spiritual fulfillment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether life is like an exotic visitor waiting to make its entry on this planet till the favorable circumstance when the optimal condition for its play are evolved, or is a peculiar offspring of such an accidental condition incidental in the history of stellar and planetary evolution; is still a controversial point. There is a third opinion put forth by the ancient Sankhya seers that at the beginning of each cycle of time, the primordial principle of matter gets impelled into evolutionary activity of gradual unfoldment by a peculiar change in the eternal propinquity of the Puruṣa, who is the unchanging witness of nature&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here nature refers to mother Nature.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This power was not in the hands of man is the certainty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Biocatalysis==&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue===&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever be the origin of life whether extrinsic or intrinsic to matter, the distinguishing mark of all the forms of life has been the power of organization. Lovatt Evans in his work on &amp;quot;Starling&#039;s principles of human physiology&amp;quot; writes on what are the fundamental phenomena which distinguishes living things. Their distinctive feature is perhaps this organization and in the higher cadre members of this organization it becomes more and more distinct. This greater complexity of organizations run parallel with the increasing range and power of adaptation. It is attained by setting apart the special organs for the performance of definite functions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristic of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The peculiar characteristic of life is its power to organize. Its internal conditions are with regards to the structure and function so as to cope with its external conditions. Such body which we know as life, was studied both in its constituents and as a whole. The individual study of the parts gave rise to several special branches of study such as metaphysics, psychology and the physical or natural sciences, while the attempt to study the living conglomerate as a whole identity became the special concern of the physician who kept it going on in the perfect condition as long as it was possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Importance of Philosopher Physicians===&lt;br /&gt;
During the time of Caraka, the physician occupied the exalted place, when medicine and metaphysics were equal domains of the Vaidya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He was the man of Ayurvedic knowledge.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Ayurvedic classics were written by men who were admittedly the wisest of the age. Hippocrates says that a man, who was the combination of physician and also a philosopher, was considered to be very divine. He was accounted next to God. Hence the sages like Atreya and Dhanvantari also had a very divine post in their times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We owe these physician-philosophers, of the golden age of the country, the concept of life as embodied in the Caraka and the Śuśruta, a complete and integrated concept. This concept is so broad-based that in its main outline it must hold good for all times. It is true that the perception of these sages couldn&#039;t claim the advantage of the elaborations due to mechanical devices that are possible today. But their integrated and total vision of the organism along with the modus operandi of its threefold organization and the means adopted to preserve and prolong its existence and functioning, is as supreme today in its validity as it was when it was first promulgated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Story Of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Meaning of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The authors of Ayurveda, projects it to be much more than mere skill of treatment or diagnosis of a diseased condition. It is entitled to be comprehensive concept of life which includes both man and his connected environment. The well-being of man and the aggregate of body, mind and soul cannot be confined to mere physical health but it extends to the complete sense of physical, mental and spiritual satisfaction. An enrichment was born as a result of wholesome and mutually beneficial interactions between the individual and his environment immaterial of it being social, physical or spiritual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man as a biological entity needs to adjust to the physical environment and as a social and spiritual entity needs to adjust and react wholesomely to the society in which he lives. It also needs to upheld the spiritual ideal owned by it. Such well being is the real and true identity of man in his entirety. This is the main purport of the &#039;Science of Life&#039;. Caraka therefore declares:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Science of life is such wherein are laid down the principles of good and the bad life, the happy and the unhappy life and what is wholesome and what is unwholesome in relation to life and measures of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having visualized this total picture of life, we shall now analyze the two parts of it individually:&lt;br /&gt;
# The universe that forms the environment and which has given rise to life&lt;br /&gt;
# The individual organization, its composition, structure, mode of functioning and its progressive evolution from amoeba to man&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and the Triumvirate of Organizations===&lt;br /&gt;
It is the belief of science with the evidence at its disposal that life is an incident in the history of the universe. It is perhaps confined to only our planet where conditions favorable to its emergence, existence and growth began to surface some millions of years ago. Science also expects life to disappear with the disappearance of these evolutionary circumstances. The vanishing or disappearance of life on the planet is a certainty according to it in a few million more years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Base of Functioning in Organisms===&lt;br /&gt;
From a common point of view, it becomes more difficult to understand that out of innumerable solar systems whirling about in space, which solar system has the  volume which can be counted in light years. A tiny speck of a planet was chosen to cradle this mysterious phenomenon of life, while organization entitles it under the name of the organic life. Such life-activity involves a continuous maintenance of it&#039;s body structure by the means of periodic replenishment of it&#039;s wear and tear, a constant supply of energy for maintaining the optimal temperature and tension and an unfailing mechanism for correlation of the distinctive functions of each limb of its complex structure. This aids in helping the organism to react as a whole both in its internal and external movements. Such threefold organization is the &#039;&#039;sine qua non&#039;&#039; of all the organisms immaterial of their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bio-Catalysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Complete structure of life or every organism is engaged continuously in converting the matter of the outside world into a new pattern and texture that it may serve the purpose of life. This transformation of matter into its own field of extension is the distinctive function of life. A recent writer named Jerome Alexandar in his book &#039;Life, its nature and origin&#039; declares that the distinguishing nature of life is bio-catalysis. Bio-catalysis is the power to bring about chemical change in bodies without practically undergoing any change within itself. This bio-catalytic action is the one responsible for enabling life to maintain and extend its field in the alien world of matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is continually annexing matter by it&#039;s catalytic activity and extending it&#039;s dominion over space-time. Life, viewed from this point, is a catalytic struggle with the environment. This struggle is a process of annexation into its expanding boundaries of the non-responsive and ever hostile forces of the material world. This is a view which fully accords with that of the Sankhya school of philosophy, base of Ayurveda. The infinite number of Puruṣas, known as bions in the modern biological languages are caught up in the meshes of matter. In the presence of these bions, matter undergoes changes in order to give these life-units their objective of life. It is the perpetual unfoldment of sensations, images and pain-pleasure conditions. But the Puruṣas remain unaffected. Matter which holds these bions are called Puruṣas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segmentation of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit or soul perceives &#039;Nature&#039;. Thus life acts in involving a recasting of matter into new patterns to suit the base purpose of these bions, while they themselves remain unchanged witnesses of the varying life phenomena. The activity of these bions is indeed best illustrated by the process of bio-catalysis. This bio-catalytic processes involve the threefold organization calculated to sub-serve the vital purposes of material. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Progress and growth&lt;br /&gt;
# Maintenance of thermal and metabolic processes&lt;br /&gt;
# Co-ordination of the internal and external movements suitable to the changes of environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these threefold functions no organism can survive. All the processes of assimilation and dissimilation so essential to keep the ongoing progress of its structure and tone are rooted into such organizations. It is therefore very evident to analyze the description by Ayurveda. It is important to know whether it fits into its general outline of life-processes of this three-fold phenomenon of organization or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayurvedic Spectrum of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka lays down the distinction between organic and inorganic life denoting thus:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;The thing that is endowed with the sensory organization is organic or sentient and that which is not endowed thus is inorganic or non-sentient.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient organism involves a complex organization of structural, metabolic and kinetic processes. It also involves either mind or a co-ordinating principle however elementary or intricate it may be. Ayurveda holds such an organization to be universally obtained in all the forms of life, from the most rudimentary to the most complex. Thus its physiology and pathology is uniformly applied in the broadest outline to all the forms of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though life is mysterious and undefinable, the phenomena which signifies the existence of life are evident for the purpose of observation and study. All the phenomena which distinguishes the animate from inanimate are ingestion, assimilation, respiration, movement, growth, creative evolution, reproduction and potency of each  organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creative Evolution==&lt;br /&gt;
Life has been endeavoring and struggling to create and preserve optimal environmental conditions for itself which would help its evolutionary purpose. It corresponds to certain modifications in the process as per variations in time and space. Besides, it has also developed its own organization of existence, growth, perpetuation and expression so that it can accord to such probable environmental variations. The variations definitely happens within certain limits. It has also created protective measures and techniques for its survival and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution in Plant and Animal Life===&lt;br /&gt;
In the plant life, we observe that the sap is encased in a hard case of bark-crust to protect it from the external heat, cold as well as hostile incursions. Plant life is an excellent example of the survival-techniques of life&#039;s organization. In spite of the big size and strength developed from within, this form was not conducive of the varied richness of life-processes struggling for expression. Hence a subtler and more malleable patterns endowed with movement, agility and resourcefulness for the preservation of its life and even for overcoming hostile forces either by resistance or by accommodation was developed. This gave rise to evolution of animal life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animal pattern of survival was considered to be more advanced. The cadre of animal evolution included every being from the smallest animal to the complex organism of man with the mind-principle fully dominant. The process of such evolution is the direct result of the integrative organization which every living organism possesses and is able to evolve. The higher the complexity of life, the more subtle and distinct becomes these organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Elicitation===&lt;br /&gt;
These organizations become more and more complex as evolution advances and form separate structures. There are special organs for the performance of these definite functions. But the fundamental principle of organization which maintains the integration of the individual remains the same for all living organisms, whether minute or large. Even in the unicellular life, all the fundamental phenomena of life are carried out in the same pattern though there is no difference in appearance or structure of protoplasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vital or Motivating Organization==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the master organization which initiates and directs all the activities and maintains the specificity of all the vital processes which characterize living organisms. They can be classified into two parts:&lt;br /&gt;
# Physical or material organization- It is the system which maintains the specificity of fluid matrix of protoplasm wherein life-phenomena are played.&lt;br /&gt;
# Thermal or metabolic organization - It is the system which maintains specificity of heat by carrying out anabolic and catabolic processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate of Organizations==&lt;br /&gt;
The miraculous story of life&#039;s evolution or unfoldment is recorded by biologists. The process of such evolution has always necessitated the pursuit of the technique of the threefold system of organizations viz:&lt;br /&gt;
# The structural or material pattern&lt;br /&gt;
# The maintenance-device of the thermal optimum for metabolic functions and adjustment to environmental temperature&lt;br /&gt;
# Kinetic or motivating organization of the entire structure for purposes of growth, perpetuation and enterprise&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these forms of its dynamics, life could not have achieved its survival and progress. Nature and texture of each of the three organizations have played a significant role in survival and progressive growth of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix or Material organization==&lt;br /&gt;
===Beginning of Evolution===&lt;br /&gt;
There is common ground between science and religion on the question of the primeval abode of life. The aqueous elements were the first one to get evolved. Both vegetable as well as animal life-forms have been born and have dwelt in water before they grew into amphibious and terrestrial species. The seers of the Veda declare that there was existence of only clear waters in the beginning.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bṛhad 5-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; God created all the living things on the earth from water. It is the faith of all the  religions that life spirit dwelt and moved on the dark primeval waters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
In the mythology, it is believed that Lord Viṣṇu, while lying on the milky ocean, bestirred himself into a creative mood. This is how the creation of living beings on the Earth took place. Even the science supports this theory of evolution to be the origin and abode of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nārāyaṇa Upaniṣad 1-1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stream of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The matrix of the material pattern that life requires for its abiding is provided by only the water element of this universe. That is the medium best suited for the vibrant throb of life and transmission of its impulses. Human, plant and animal life is run by the immaterial spirit of life. This fluid matrix can be poured into the vessels of various shapes and its consistency is increased or lessened. Life has attempted all those shapes, patterns and the densities needed for its consummate expression and release of the dormant spiritual force. The last output of life&#039;s enterprise is Man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a spider that has woven its web and retired to its center, so has life woven around itself the web of the human organisms with its automatic systems like circulatory, respiration, nervous system and mind which mechanically operates centering the higher life as it&#039;s goal in the course of further evolution. Thus, there is a whole complex system distributed in its outline under this threefold divisions of body-organization with the sole purpose of maintaining a uniform and unchanging environment for life. This environment contains in itself its power of accommodation and adjustment to exogenous as well as endogenous interferences.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;These interferences are Homeostasis of Cannon.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leaves the spiritual mind of man free to reflect and weave out his patterns of thought for spiritual fulfillment and creative imagery in art, literature and science. All these creative skills expands the scope and variety of life expression. It is obvious that all the three aspects being component of an indivisible whole are vitally inter-related as integral part and change in any one is bound to affect the rest. But for the purpose of their knowledge in specific, the nature of each of these is referred to in the terms of quantity or form, the degree of intensity and degree of tempo respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern Anatomy and Physiology Perspective=== &lt;br /&gt;
Modern anatomy and physiology have credited a long and persistent series of investigations and study of the human constitution in its complexity and minuteness. They have tracked down the secrets of human structure and function to the microscopic cells and even beyond. With utmost diligence it was experimented on animals and ascertained with almost full approximating certainty. It is very essential to understand a comprehensive human dynamics for the probable reactions and effects under the given circumstances to achieve a specific stimuli. Man is the most tangible structure made by an aggregate of mere cells. In R G. Hoskins book, it has been said that &#039;&#039;Medicine is now in a transitional phase&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ineptitude of regarding man as constitution of different interesting organs working differently for a united goal of living is becoming increasingly clear. The personality of their nature is more important than his organs; no matter whatever fascinating pathological conditions or versatility they may disclose. The influence of soma on body is an another misunderstood factor of psyche which is gaining increasing recognition daily. There seem to be more factors yet not understood, but whose workings are only suspected and observed in crucial moments and special exigencies. Though the intrinsic nature and technique of functioning may defy our present powers of comprehension, yet their net effects are obvious to the discriminative eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complexity and Inter-dependability of Human Organs=== &lt;br /&gt;
Positive side of this theory is that it clears the mind that is able to observe and appraise these influences from an internal viewpoint of the human organisms. For the clinicians, this information is accessible through the intelligent inquiring methods. This phenomena presupposes an extensive and exclusive view of the structure and function of the individual parts of the body. Otherwise the excellence of each part is vitally related to that of every other part and the body as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an intelligent and highly sensitive adaptive principle to which all the body-functions and life-purposes converge. From this there emanates the subtle and vital vibrations that uphold and preserve life both in health and disease. This presupposes a comprehensive or integrated concept of physiology, the doctrine of vitality against the phenomena of mechanism. Man is more than a machine. Over and above the psycho-somatic organization there subsists presiding principle which is instinct with awareness and wisdom beyond the conscious mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first instant it sounds that the doctrine of vitality was a superfluity intruding into a realm where it was not allowed. But on comprehensive consideration it is seen that without the recognition of this element, there is a void and inadequacy, a scattered and disintegrated jumble that is belied by the fact of the universal subjective experience of men of an integrated and compact unity of personality. This points out to the the ancients, Caraka and Śuśruta of India and to Hippocrates of Greece and Galen of Rome. But this by any means is not suggestive of the same path being followed by both the countries. Apart from it nevertheless of their inspiration which was derived from a common viewpoint of regarding man as a whole and in the vital inter-relation of his various organs of the extensive or inclusive nature of the functions of each of them in health and in disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Results of Complexity in Human Structure===&lt;br /&gt;
These analytical results should be cast again into the mould of the synthetic or the integrative view of man. Instead of the data being priced, their ultimate net values ought to be worked out and cherished. The inter-relation of each limb and part of the body has inevitable repercussions on the total well-being of the psycho-somatic whole which is man and vice versa. With this motto in mind, the natural corollary is to set about discovering the main springs of human well-being and reactions, the sources of living, action along with resisting disease and rebuilding of loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the main springs of life and action are discovered, understood and assessed properly in their values, the rest follows easily and naturally. In the light of this radical knowledge of man, the data gathered assiduously about the various individual components of the body, big and small, get reoriented and yield a richer wealth of wisdom pertaining to the body as a whole as well as of its parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Practical Therapeutics===&lt;br /&gt;
As per the ancient medical thoughts from Caraka, Śuśruta and other works, knowledge and observation of the main springs of human life and action and the full appraisement of the functional values of life-expression, the full and detailed classification of the varied signs and symptoms, visible and expressed psychically and somatically of life were all important. It was not mere theory. In practical therapeutics also had a lot of weight-age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through observation and prolonged study of human behavior and reactions in health and disease and also by general inference based on the understanding of the unity and uniformity of the principles governing the cosmos as a whole; man was governed by a triumvirate of forces and elements well organized. The action of the sun, water and air were the proto-types to them of the aqueous, thermal and kinetic organizations respectively of the human body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Water in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Water was regarded as the prime source as sustainer of life, the daily purifier and refresher and the elixir of life. Water was held so sacred by most ancient races that it  was worshiped as god and a religion grew about it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Thales of Greece and the Seers of India&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Holiness and purity were acquired through bathing and sipping water. Even water was poured from the hands as the oblation to God and vows made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The counter-part in the body of the water in the nature was the body-fluid, the colloidal fluid known as protoplasm. Among the triumvirate that governs the body this factor was the first essential. This provided the field for governance and was the substantial structure for the state itself. This is the material organization of the kingdom. This vital fluid forming the vehicle of the life-spirit contains proteins, fats, carob-hydrates, vitamin, salt and it constantly fluctuates to adjust and counter internal as well as the external disturbances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This integrative organization regulates constantly the physical and chemical structure of the body-fluid as well as its circulation. It maintains the proper balance between the fluids in the various parts of the body viz: &lt;br /&gt;
# Water in the colloidal system of protoplasm&lt;br /&gt;
# Water between the cells and fibres&lt;br /&gt;
# Stored water in any water-depot of the body&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Temperature in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Temperature is an essential factor in the maintenance of this natural and uniform pattern. It is very important in providing life, the scope for vital play. The body is found to possess the mechanism of internal combustion. It has heat-generating thermal mechanism distributed in the entire body. This is a radical aspect and not an exclusive function or peculiarity of any one limb or part of the organism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be possible that this phenomena of body thermal mechanism would be more at some place and very less at other. But in its total aspect it balances the thermal production and output to maintain the thermal constant of the whole body. This bio-combustion process is termed as the metabolic process. The internal thermal balance is sustained by the anabolic and catabolic processes constantly taking place in the body. Though this thermal element is diffused in the entire body, it also has its regions or points of focus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These foci are important to the clinicians because the pathogenic and restorative processes are centered around these points of foci in particular and the entire system in general. These general foci are distributed in the body so as to meet the exigencies and functions of each structural system of the body. The kapha, pitta as well as vāta, the three factors of the triumvirate that governs the psycho-somatic organism, are each apportioned with its pentad of foci in the body. These have special clinical significance and are guides and aids in the practical diagnostics and therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Psycho Somatic Organization===&lt;br /&gt;
We now come to the last and the most important factor of the triumvirate, the factor closest allied to the life-principle and which is supreme; vital function of the psycho somatic organization. Life is never static. Even in its most rudimentary states even simple existence presupposes an internal dynamics, where action, aspiration and adaptation to environment are involved. The dynamics of it are very complicated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever the psyche is dominant it charges the body with the impulses of hope, despair, anticipation, fear, desire for efficiency, triumph over opposition and the joy of achievement. The dynamic organization involving such kinesthetic force must be subtle, self-sufficient and creative. This attribute is possessed collectively by the body and mind which is known as vāta or vāyu. Here it means to move or convey. The kapha and the pitta are relatively static. At every single point of their existence and functioning they need the co-ordination of vāta. Pitta and kapha exhibit at the places wherever the vāta carries them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Other Philosophers===&lt;br /&gt;
Claude Bernard states that vital force directs phenomena which it does not produce. Physical agencies produce the phenomena in living things which they cannot direct. This apt remark has much similarity with the statement of Kapila, the propounder of the school of Sankhya. He suggests that the union of the spirit with the nature is for the contemplation of the Nature. The union of the Nature with the spirit is for liberation. The union of both &#039;the spirit and the Nature&#039; is like that of a lame man with a blind man. The creation is brought about by the last union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Life is dependent on vāta because it is the impeller, sustainer and operator of life. It is known as the Tantra-Yantra-Dhara. In a chapter, classic in its pattern and expression of thoughts, Caraka describes the nature and functions of Vāyu both in the cosmic as well as its biological aspects. It is the master of the supreme principles of life. The salutary as well as the pathological aspects of the vāta principle are described by the royal sage Varyovida in the eloquent terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body. It is the very self of the five forms of vāta in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
# Prāṇa&lt;br /&gt;
# Udāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Samāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Vyāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Apāna&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Normal function of vāta includes the following activities:&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of upward and downward movements&lt;br /&gt;
* Controller and conductor of the mind&lt;br /&gt;
* Spirit of all the senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Conveyer of all the sense stimuli&lt;br /&gt;
* Protector of the body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
* Synthesizing principle in the body&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Cause of feeling and audition&lt;br /&gt;
* Source of the auditory and tactile senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Origin of all the excitement and animation&lt;br /&gt;
* Stimulator of the gastric fire&lt;br /&gt;
* Desiccator of the morbid vitia&lt;br /&gt;
* Eliminator of excrement &lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction of the gross and subtle body-channels&lt;br /&gt;
* Maker of the fetal form&lt;br /&gt;
* Sustaining principle of life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abnormalities of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
When the vāta becomes abnormal in the body, it afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, tending to impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind; impairs all the senses, destroys the fetus in uterus, produces deformity in it or unduly prolongs the period of gestation. It also results in giving rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. Hence in this manner any abnormality in vāta causes delirium and obstructs the vital functions of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Science of Physiology===&lt;br /&gt;
The science of physiology has passed through the several stages of evolution. It was first a static view of an individual of specific functions of various organs and tissues of the body. Later it was realized that there was an integrative control through the nervous system and psychic influences. These parts can not be considered to be functioning separately. Yet the endocrine secretions opened up newer processes of physiologic as well as metabolic conditions. This had an integrative chemical control over the body. This phenomena highlighted the cellular structure and function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even one internal part of the limb or gland or cell of the body can be viewed. One kind of secretion is balanced by another and the glands, the tissues, cells and all the other elements are interrelated and controlled by the fulcrum of personality on which the whole organism is fixed. Thus physiology is a total and integrated life-process and though viewed analytically for study-purposes, the comprehensive constitutional view should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of kapha, pitta and vāta form the general outline of that constitutional pattern or scheme. Hence the phenomena like constructive, integrative, assimilation, recuperative and elimination processes are to be understood in terms of their basic nature. They should be studied by their working of these three principles individually as well as the inter-connectivity of these three among each other. They are all inclusive and complete in their comprehension of the body-mind processes as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time and space factors vary every moment and hence it is not possible to maintain optimal environmental conditions. Hence, the life develops within itself such active organization which enables the body to adjust immediately as per the changing circumstances. It is an adept to the variation in the external relation. Moreover life also evolves a special protective and survival technique to counteract the inimical environmental incursions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Three States of Life functioning in Men==&lt;br /&gt;
We know that for every animate life to exist and grow, it requires three different forms, the stationary life of plants, mobile but passive and reflex life of the animals and the discursive, active and creative life of the humans. The human body evolved from the most rudimentary life contains the vital processes of all these three types of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Flora=== &lt;br /&gt;
Human body also contains the parts and organs that grow, abide and function like the plants. It absorbs food, turn it into energy and discharge the waste products thereby automatically maintaining the basic structure non-interfered and unaided by the higher aspect of the mind on general.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Fauna===&lt;br /&gt;
Right from the evolution of life the heart, stomach, intestines, liver and other glands keep on functioning in their own autonomous nature without constant active impulsion or inhibition from the mind. Nature has managed to keep this basic body-mechanism beyond every man&#039;s reach and control. There is a reflex life of the man wherein the limb and sense organs execute protective movements in the response to the external stimuli. It is the defense mechanism of the body which is inbuilt against extraneous incursions and interferences. Many of the man&#039;s normal physical activities and mental and emotional impulses are the reflexes. Therefore a passive reaction is projected to the external world of stimuli. The reflex organization controlled by the central nervous system represents the next higher stage of man&#039;s evolution as an animal which reacts suitably to the environment and acts and learns by adjusting to external stimuli. This is the animal aspect of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functioning of Human Life as per Brain===&lt;br /&gt;
Above these two forms of life, stands the real human life i.e. the purport, creativity and self-conscious propulsion of the higher mind. Man can asset his essential humanity due to the functioning of mind which executes the essential actions and commands. This is the significant purport of psyche performing will, determination and discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic survival functions work beyond the control of the individual as they are autonomous set of organizations. Thus man&#039;s survival is assured against his will. This autonomous nervous system includes the functioning of the heart, liver, intestine and such other vital organs. These organs have an independent functioning of their own and continue to work even outside the human body if given suitable environment. Thus they represent the most primary unicellular life-forms which forms the unit of life. It is a passive activity in response to the environment. The full psychic life where the creative forces of his imagination and reason come into play and launch man&#039;s life upon the vast option of creative activity, discovering new factors and shaping the environment to this inner impulses. It is the fullest expression of man on the human platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diagnosis based on this Phenomena===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus a human being is effected and expresses himself in all these three aspects of his life immaterial of him being healthy or diseased. For the people concerned with man&#039;s pathological manifestations, the varied changes and symptoms which are displayed in these three aspects are very important for the diagnosis and treatment. The most sensitive part of a person is psyche. Hence internal symptoms such as malaise, mental images and status, dreams, desires and impulses form the base for evaluating the situation. These factors are accessible to the physician only through close questioning and conversation with the patient. It forms a base of certain degree of observation, introspection and intelligence on the patient&#039;s part. In the absence of these factors, the proper appraisement of a diseased condition in its early state is difficult. Thus the psychic disturbances serve as the earliest symptoms that can guide the physician in the diagnosis of a disease condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage of diagnosis is referred to be the vegetative aspect of our body-organization. Since these functions are mainly independent of the mind and central nervous system, they evince individual and automatic reactions to the disease affection and try to make suitable adjustments in it. This can manifest in various forms like instinctive inclinations for or against certain tastes, things, diet, heat and cold in order to correct the decrease or increase of a particular structure or function in the body. These two groups of symptoms, whether psychic modifications or instinctive inclinations, are very predominant symptoms which are helpful in the early diagnosis of the disturbed health. Ayurveda has always emphasized on the study of premonitory symptoms which forms an important category in the pentad of diagnostic methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Environment==&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the nature and functions of life, it is essential to study and appreciate the factors of environment. Indeed both the factors are one like the two different sides of a coin. To think of life apart from environment is impossible. It can be compared with the light without it&#039;s surrounding sphere of illumination. For the medical science in particular, life always run in accordance with it&#039;s environment. Every organism, especially man must be understood in the relation to his environment because all his life-functions are engrossed in a continual flux to meet the challenge or reap the benefits of the factors of the environment in the various forms of weather, geographical conditions, nature of soil and its tendencies, bacterial saturation and similar other conditions. In fact, the life of any organism depends on its reactions to the constant or changing environment. Environment is not only its prime cause of being but also responsible for its disorders and perfection. Caraka expresses this truth as a philosophical axiom and asserts that the existence of all the beings is derived from the nature of their reaction to environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A continuous existence of all the creatures is dependent on proper, inadequate, excessive or wrong interaction between them and their environmental factors. Their well-being and ill-being or existence and non-existence is dependent on the right degree and nature of contact with environment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus in the medical science, man-cum-environment is the unit of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is not a static condition but a dynamic process of continual adjustment with environment. Time and space which constitutes the environment, are perpetually varying factors of the universe which facilitate the constant vigilance, activity and modification in the reactions of the organism. Caraka therefore uses the various synonyms of life denoting it to be the constantly changing, dynamic and of progressive nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disease factors of Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
When the organism fails to adjust or adapt due to either some innate deficiency or overwhelming force of the environment, the result is diseased-condition which is the subject matter of medicine. Such environmental factors are known as exogenous disease factors. They are of the nature of space and time which include varying places and positions of things and seasonal variations as well as physical chemical and biological invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The organism can be taught to adjust and prepare against such hostile forces in an extensive way. All these conducive practices of diet, behavior and seasonal regimen that are entitled to be wholesome life in the texts of Ayurveda are formed to help the organism to adjust and overcome these impediments to health from the changing environment. This is a lesson in acquiring immunity against probable antagonistic features of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guiding factor in Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
The above phenomena is true only in a general sense, because the reaction to the environment is different from one individual to another. Nobody is same in looks, tastes and degree of tolerance to heat and cold. Consequently the degrees of their individual adjustment and adaptive reaction must also be different. While trying to bring about similar results, varying methods and degrees of efforts have to be pursued. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It leads to the query to the foundation on which this difference is based. It also intrigues regarding the guide in determining the different degree and quality. It is essential to know the differences in reaction towards a common environment. The answers to these queries lead us to the fundamentals of the medical science i. e individual constitution. Complete adjustment of the individual with his environment is possible only on the basis of the appreciation of facts of his individual constitution. It can be successfully accomplished only by considering the environment and constitution together as a whole. This brings about a harmony between man and environment, which is the sole aim and justification of medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Constitution==&lt;br /&gt;
A peculiar fact about life is that no two individuals are exactly alike by any means either it be in appearance or physical and mental aptitudes, abilities and god gifts. This is because each person occupies a point in space time, different from every one else. This endows peculiar tendencies through genes on each individual at the very moment of his birth. Each person thus enters the life with a peculiar viewpoint, mode of reaction to environment and susceptibility to physical and psychic influences. That is why we find that though people live in a common environment, each one reacts in a very distinguishable pattern. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great physician Osier denotes that each person reacts differently to the incursion of injury. People, though suffering from the same disease, have a different mode of treatment administered to get cured. All this emphasizes the supreme importance of the knowledge of individual constitution in medicine. It is difficult to say even after the knowledge of advanced stages of body constitution that how and what factors are responsible for forming this unique tendencies and qualities. It is challenging to perceive why certain ancestral and hereditary traits become recessive in one child and dominant in another. This is evident from the investigations of Mendel and other scientists who tried to perceive this subject into a biological law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
It is not over-scrupulous to say that the number of diseases is equal to the number of individuals. But this does not help in reducing the subject to some approximate formula. Therefore it has been classified on the basis of their race, group, region and some other ways by some biologists and medical scientists. The inadequacy of these classifications become evident from the medical clinicians point of view when individuals of the same race, group or region show diverse reactions and degrees of tolerance to common disease-factors. Hence a biological classification and grouping is entitled to the clinician&#039;s credence and appreciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ancient Indian and Greece pathology, such biological views and classifications were observed. They can be classified into three groups allowing innumerable minor groups according to the varied combinations of these three main categories. This classification was done both from the physiological and pathological points of view, highlighting the triumvirate of biological organizations. This classification became the guideline for the clinician and patient for maintaining good and positive health. It accelerated prophylactic as well as curative measures of the disease. It gave an immense insight into the realms of diagnostics as well as the practical therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inter-Dependability of Constitution=== &lt;br /&gt;
In the daily regimen of diet and behavior meant for balancing and correcting the predisposing factors of disease, this constitutional perspective was considered to be of supreme significance. Caraka delineates it for using the things antagonistic in effect to one&#039;s predisposing factors. It is recommended to lead wholesome living.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7-41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This becomes the foundational cause of the science of immunity in its active aspect where the individual is enabled to react powerfully with all his vitality and power of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term constitution is used in physiology nearly in the same sense as in sociology wherein it is defined as the fundamental law according to which the government of state is organized and the relations of individuals with the society as a whole are regulated. The legal regulation is accomplished successfully by the internal dependability and co-operation amongst the legislature, administration and judiciary. Thus it is the integrated physiology. Millions of body-cells, nervous system, heart, lungs and intestines, all act in a coalition-government and mutually impel, check, balance and produce an integrated and harmonized result. This is called as life and good health. Ayurveda depicts this integrated function in terms of the triumvirate of biological organizations and mutual interaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prakṛiti or Constitution in Ayurveda==&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is called Prakṛiti in Ayurveda. It is the sum total of the crystallized results of all the influences of time and space on the individual human life. It is easy to deduce since no two individuals can occupy the same point in this time space world that no two individuals are identical in all respects. Hence there are many responsible factors for understanding different causes that constitute this time-space in order to ascertain and define its variable influences on constitutions and its multiple types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Space connotes the geographical and climatic conditions of the region of the individuals residence and all the characteristics of the social and physical environment of the man, while time refers to the age of the individual, the seasonal characteristics and the sum total of the influences from the inception of the man, commencing from the moment of impregnation of the mother&#039;s ovum or even much earlier. The germ-cell contains the qualities and tendencies based on all the previous incarnations and thus is traced ultimately to the very beginning of time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prakṛiti Evolution in Foetus===&lt;br /&gt;
Fetus undergoes all the evolutionary metamorphosis of its biological ancestry in the uterus before it emerges as a full-fledged human. Thus the whole experience of the species is in the germ-cell. This are termed as genes. The peculiar influence inherited from both the parents and the combination of the formative forces, such as climate, season, environment at the time of impregnation; all these factors shape the constitutional destiny of the individual. The inheritance of previous incarnations being subtle, are more of psychic qualities; but they in turn have their influence on the somatic reactions also. Thus at the time of birth, a lot many factors influence in giving the individual a definite predisposition, pattern of tendencies set in motion, which determines his or her degree of tolerance and resistance to all the external and internal disease factors. The varying effects of climate on the gravida, her habits, tendencies and social and seasonal environment are bound to have profound consequences. Thus from the very moment of birth, an individual is a complex being. It is a bundle of tendencies bearing the seal of destiny with a margin for freedom of will and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Body Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
===Determining Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is an inherited or geno-typical condition, that cannot be altered fundamentally. Evaluating conditions of health and disease is a life-long concern of supreme significance in man. This is expressed by Caraka and Śuśruta denoting that from the moment of conception some men are equi-balanced with regards to the three vitia; vāta, pitta and kapha. Some people have a predominance of either vāta, pitta or kapha. People having equi-balance of these three enjoy perfect health while the rest are liable to diseased condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body-habitus of a person is determined as per the continual predominance of a particular vitiura in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 39-40&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the symptoms of the hereditary disposition or constitution molded by the predominant vital habitus formed at the time of the fertilization of the ovum by the sperm.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-63&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Any part of the healthy seed&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means germ-cell.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; is vitiated by the nature and action of the vitia during that particular time. After germination, that part of the germ-cell determines the future constitutional type of the person. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary by Dalhana on the above verse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Persons as per Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally the constitutional condition does not change, nor increase or diminish except at the end of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-78&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the importance of knowledge of constitution is established both in physiology as well as pathology. Caraka propounds that there are three main classes of persons. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Atala - It denotes the person having vāta habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
# Pittala - It delineates the person having pitta habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sleśmala - It denotes the person having Sleśma habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above mentioned classification is the base of constitution for each and every person falling into the category where any one of the vitia is predominant in the biological constitution. There are various degrees of combinations of these vitia. They can be in combined form of two or three also sometimes in a hyper or hypo pathological condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the symptoms associated with the characteristic of each of these vitia are known, the degree of their combination can be inferred. Laying out the general outline of these three main categories of constitution, Caraka declares that in the clinical investigation of these three types of constitution there are very specific display of their characteristic traits and qualities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characteristics of Different Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
Let us get into the explanation of the characteristics of habitus. The fetal body develops its habitus from the nature of the mother&#039;s diet and behavior along with the nature of the proto-elemental combinations. Among these factors, whichever elements are predominant, will influence the nature of the fetus. This exhibits the vitial susceptibility right from the evolution of their fetal life. Some people exhibit different types of habitus depending on the dominant characteristic while some are possessed of vitial equipoise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Kapha Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
The kapha is unctuous, smooth, soft, sweet, firm, dense, slow, stable, heavy, cold, viscid and clear. Kapha, being unctuous, those of kapha habitus have glossy limbs. It being smooth in texture the people with predominant kapha qualities have smooth limbs. Due to its softness, person with kapha tendency has delicate and clear body. The sweet quality of kapha leads to profusion of semen, desire for the sex-act and children. On account of its firmness they have firm, well-knit and stable bodies. It&#039;s denseness leads to the plump and round in shape of all their limbs. Owing to its slowness, they are sluggish in their actions and speech. It&#039;s stability leads to their sulky undertakings, change of moods and pathological condition. Due to its heaviness, they have firm, large and stable gait. It&#039;s tepidness makes their hunger, thirst, heat and perspiration meager. The viscosity of kapha leads to their well-knit joints. The clear look of kapha exhibits clear looks, mellow complexion and voice. Hence we can deduce from all these qualities that a person of predominant kapha are possessed of strength, wealth, knowledge, vitality, gentleness and long life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Pitta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is hot, acute, fluid, acid, pungent and raw-meatish in smell. Owing to its heat, people of pitta habitus are intolerant of the heat. Pitta is very hot in the mouth. Hence the person of pitta habitus has delicate and clear bodies. They have profuse moles, freckles, spots and pimples on the body. Excessive hunger and thirst leads to early wrinkles, grey hair and baldness. They are generally possessed of scanty, soft and tawny hair on the head, face and body. It&#039;s decree of acuteness leads to different ratio of keenness in valor. Their acute digestive fire leads them to taking excessive quantity of food and drink. They are generally the constant eaters. They are subject to incapacity to bear sufferings. Owing to its fluidity they have flabby and soft joints and flesh. They profusely discharge sweat, urine and feces. Owing to its raw meatish smell, they smell very much in their arm-pits, mouth, head and body. Owing to its pungent and acid taste they have a small quantity of semen, limited sex appetite and scanty off-springs. Hence due to the combination of such qualities, the person of pitta habitus are of moderate strength and life-span. They even are of moderate knowledge, experience, wealth and means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Vāta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is a dry, light, unsteady, abundant, swift, cold, rough and clear. Because of its dryness, those of vāta habitus are of dry and small bodies. They are of long-drawn, dry, low, broken, hollow and hoarse voice. They are ever wakeful. Owing to its lightness, they are of light and inconstant gait, behavior, diet and speech. Due to its unsteadiness, person of this habitat are restless in their joints, eyes, brows/jaws, tongues, heads, shoulders, hands and feet. Due to its abundant nature, people of this habitus are more talkative and have prominent veins and tendons. Its swiftness leads to their quick undertakings and variation of moods. They are subject to various pathological changes. They are quickly affected by fear, likes and dislikes. Their ability to quickness in grasping and forgetting things is remarkable. Because of its cold quality, they are intolerant towards cold. They are very much susceptible to suffer from cold, shivering and stiffness. It&#039;s roughness promotes rough hair on the head, face and body. They have rough nails, teeth, mouth, hands and feet. The characteristic of its clearness produces cracked limbs. Their joints always make noise as they walk. Due to the combination of such qualities, persons having vāta habitus are generally of less strength, short life-span, scanty offspring and means of meagre wealth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Combined Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
In a combined habitus, the qualities of the habitus which are combined are displayed together. If vāta is compounded with pitta, then there is a display of the qualities of both the habitus in an individual. Similar reactions are exhibited if there is a combination of vāta and kapha and pitta and kapha. It is possible that each peculiarity of both the habitus might not be displayed but overall there is an exhibition of at least few characteristics of both the habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a possibility of the aggravated forms of vāta, kapha and pitta altogether. In this case the distinctive qualities of the three are displayed in the patient. There might not be a display of all the characteristics at one and the same time but overall at least few symptoms of all the three habitus are being displayed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinctiveness of Equipoise Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Those, having a maintained equilibrium of all the three vitium in their body, are endowed with every good qualities of each habitus. It can be concluded from the peculiar characteristics of each habitus. The perfect equilibrium of this vitia is the foundation for the perfect health in an individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Significance of Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
The highly logical spirit of that age impelled them to be very accurate and meticulous in all the matters, especially in definitions and nomenclature. Having understood the triumvirate of vitia in details it becomes easy to determine it for the total psycho-somatic texture of a man. It is also necessary to develop a more detailed information about the nature and mode of operation of this triumvirate of vitia. This leads to the justification of their nomenclature. Let us get into the details of study of man&#039;s behavior in the maintenance of health and his fight against diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
The living organism includes the unicellular protoplasm, the tiny speck of non-differential protoplasm, as well as the man with his highly differentiated organs, tissues and cells. The cell is a functional and structural unit of life. Many lower forms of lives consists only of a single cell as an entire body. Moreover man, a highly evolved creature structure-wise, commences the life at unicellular stage, namely the fertilized ovum. The fundamental phenomena of the life are identical with each living organism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In unicellular life, structure is hardly visible or definable but the life-phenomena are same as those observed in the higher forms of life. Though the material form of existence is too insignificant to be noticeable, it is made of dynamic systems manifesting ceaseless activities. These dynamic systems fully sustain life and carry out life-functions effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three primary organizations. As they are the fundamental physiological systems sustaining life in co-ordination with the insignificant speck of protoplasm, they get a significant name. The origin of their word comes from the root &#039;vr&#039; which means to support or sustain&#039;. In higher life this protoplasm greatly increases in proportion and gets differentiated into various forms in order to carry out the special functions assigned to them. In human structure, we find several different kinds of tissues or body-elements evolved which plays a significant role in the maintenance of the physical body. This differentiation and specialization of tissues is to augment the power of primary triumvirate of the organizations. Hence in man, the three primary organizations, vāta, pitta and kapha, as well as the specialized tissues of the physical body are evolved for the special functions. They both are given equal importance and included in the category of the upholders or the sustainer of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in order to use a specific terminology for the nomenclature the words dhātu and mala are generally used in the following sense:&lt;br /&gt;
# Doṣa - The triumvirate of body-organizations or the triad of vitia&lt;br /&gt;
# Dhātu - The body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
# Mala - The waste or toxic matter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dhātu===&lt;br /&gt;
Dhātu is also called as vug. The human body lives on the food which it ingests everyday. It assimilates some nutritive portion out of the food ingested and throws out the rest. Among the primitive unicellular life, this process occurs immediately. But in man, having a complex structure of tissues and systems, the process of separating the useful from the unuseful material takes place in one part and the process of assimilation happens at another part. The elimination process is executed by some other parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to its needs and capacity, the body absorbs a portion of the useful nutrients. The process of elimination takes some time in the complex machinery of the human body. The matter separated for elimination is surely not harmful, infact sometimes it is useful. This waste matter meant for ultimate elimination, though not forming a part of the regular body-elements, does exist in the body. Hence it is also included in the category of general way though it is usually given the significant name of waste matter in particular. Thus the word Dhātu includes the below mentioned in its category:&lt;br /&gt;
# The primary three functional organizations, i.e. the triumvirate which is the primary organization in each and every unit of life.&lt;br /&gt;
# The seven body-elements or tissues of the physical body and structural systems evolved to augment and refine the work of the primary organizations of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
# The waste or excretory material, healthful in action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Doṣa; is derived from &#039;Drup&#039; to vitiate or pollute, to become impure, to be bad or corrupted. All the Dhātus may become vitiated in the whole body or a local part of the body. The factors which arises the condition of vitiation in the whole body are the triumvirate of organizations. This generalized or vitiating nature is the most common in this organization because they are all-persuasive and constant in the action which maintains the perfect effectiveness of the whole body in ever changing environmental factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the word doṣa is used for the three biological organizations of the triumvirate. Secretions and excretions, which are formed as immediate, intermediary or end products as the result of the functioning of these three biological organizations are also identified with it&#039;s toxic matter. They are often termed as doṣa. The predominant quality of doṣa is to pollute. From the definitions of Doṣa, Dhātu and Mala, it can be deduced that the term &#039;Doṣa&#039; is used mainly for the three primary organizations which are specially liable to be disorganized and which spread their effects in the whole body and vitiate any or all the other parts of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mala===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Mala&#039; is used in two senses. &lt;br /&gt;
# The end-products of the digestive process which is excreted by the body. The end product of the digestive process is again further classified in two parts. The first part which is assimilated in the body and which becomes a part of the body elements is called Prasād&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means clean matter.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; while the other part which does not assimilate and gets converted into some secretory and excretory products. These excretory products serve as some auxiliary purpose in the body-functions and then gets eliminated from the body. This is called as mala or unclean matter. But this matter being the normal physiological function, is included under the term Dhātu or upholder of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 28, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# All the morbid matter which is harmful to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This meaning is given by Caraka in his Śarira Sthāna 6-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There are different kinds of morbid material which are existent in the body which can be determined in various manners. The first one is the excretory matter issuing outwards from the orifices of the body in various forms. The second one is the over-mature body-elements. The third one consists of irritated vāta, pitta and kapha. The last variant of mala includes rest of the things residing in the body tending to injure it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus healthy mala is un-assimilated portion of the food ingested, existing in the healthy body while harmful mala is the harmful matter of any kind existing in body harming it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Samgadhara===&lt;br /&gt;
Samgadhara summarizes the three aspects of these vitia in a terse thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Vāta, pitta and kapha are called vitia because they vitiate the body. They are called the body-elements or supports because they uphold the body and they are also known as waste or toxic matter because they pollute the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samgadhara Samhitā 5 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functions of the Base Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the Dhātus of the body, the triumvirate organization, body-tissues and the excretory and secretory matter, become vitiated in disease condition. But the main role as vitiator is played by the triumvirate organization. Once they get vitiated, they spread their vitiating effects to all the other body-parts and channels because pervade all over the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitiated body-channels spread it to other body-channels and the vitiated body-elements to other physical elements likewise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 5, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta, pitta and kapha move in the whole body hence they produce good and ill effects on the entire system depending on their normal or aggravated condition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The body secretions pertaining to the functions of each of the triumvirate organization are given the same term like vāta, pitta and kapha to the physiological triumvirate of the organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after the ingestion, food prepared from the sis categories of tastes first gets converted into sweet taste during digestion and leads to the formation of kapha or mucus-like fluid of frothy appearance.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the further digestion, the food becomes acidic. In the last stage of excretion it accelerates the secretion of limpid bile.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the food after reaching the large intestine, gets dehydrated by the body-heat. It gets converted into fecal lumps there after. These lumps are of pungent taste which leads to the increase of vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excretory matters, normal or abnormal, pertaining either to the functioning of the triumvirate organization or to the secretory products related to those primary organizations, are given the same designation of Doṣa in general and vāta, pitta and kapha in particular. These, drugs should be used as emetics by the physician in a way which is not harmful to the body in gastro-genic disorders characterized by morbid accumulations of kapha and pitta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Heavy doses should be prescribed only for purgation when the morbid matter has accumulated in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enema used to clear the whole digestive track, if given when the morbid matter has been fully digested, will immediately increase the vitality and digestive powers and produce apyrexia, good cheer and appetite. Laxation will eliminate pitta or kapha, while enema will eliminate all the three kinds of morbid matters lodged in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 3, 170-171&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hence vāta, pitta and kapha are used in their excretory aspect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to avoid ambiguity in sense, each thing is given a specific designation with the view of its preponderant or special tendency towards a form or function. These vitia are also called because they are considered to be the first things to be modified by diet, behavior, other environmental factors, internal factors of emotions, restraint of natural urges etc. They do not stop at that, but once they are themselves morbified they proceed to vitiate gradually to any of the seven body-elements. Thus these vitia are by virtue of their high degree of susceptibility to vitiation and also by virtue of their active tendency to contaminate the body-elements. They are specially designated as vitia owing to their condemnable vice. But these vitia, when they are in their normal non-vitiated state, support, enliven and rear the other elements of the body. They are the prime source of health and happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In non-vitiated state they form the pillars of life and become the base functional elements. In their balanced state, they are the Dhātus, but for convenience of the exposition and uniformity of application they are called vitia even in their benevolent or sanagenic state. In their morbified state they are known as pathogenic. While dealing primarily with the pathogenic factors and their various manifestations, they are known by their pathological state and refer to their physiological status too by the same term prefixed by its non-morbid quality. Thus the unvitiated vitium; is called the vitium in its normal state and the vitiated one as the morbid vitium.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Etymologically, it is interesting to analyze that the Greek prefix &#039;dys&#039; used for dysfunction, dysuria, dyspepsia etc, is akin to Sanskrit &#039;dus&#039; meaning to be bad, corrupted, spoiled or vitiated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nature and Functions of the Body Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta, pitta and kapha are the names of the three organizations of the body known as the &#039;Triumvirate&#039;. Their individual nature, function and mode of operation have been discussed in a general way till now. It has to be studied in the various aspects of the manifestation. They can be analyzed from different points of view delineated below:&lt;br /&gt;
# General&lt;br /&gt;
# Physiological&lt;br /&gt;
# Pathological &lt;br /&gt;
# Clinical &lt;br /&gt;
# Therapeutic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The General Concept of the Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The three organizations of the triumvirate are the base essentials to lead a life. Its physiological or pathological condition is the root cause of existence or dissolution of the body. Śuśruta significantly remarks that vāta, pitta and śleśma can bring the body into being. This body is borne by them in their normal or healthy state established in the lower, middle and upper regions of the body respectively. Therefore these are called as the three support system.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these three organizations, though viewed individually for the purpose of a clear grasp of their peculiar nature and functions, must yet be appreciated in their united and integrated whole as mutually checking and balancing forces in the body. Their syngeneic influence is due to their integrated mode of functioning. The importance of the triumvirate in supporting the body is well brought home by Śuśruta in the simile. Just as the moon, sun and wind uphold the world by their action of release, absorption and dissemination respectively even so do kapha, pitta and vāta act with regard to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate is all-pervasive which circulates to each part of the body. As the vitia are circulating in the entire body, their normal or provoked condition gives rise to good or bad health respectively. Vāta, pitta and kapha moving in the whole body produce good or ill effects on the entire system, according as they are normal or provoked.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The function of the triumvirate is integrative though pentad of focus are described for each vitium where dominance of the function of that particular vitium is observed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka says that when the triumvirate is in its normal or physiological condition, the man enjoys perfect health and when it is in the abnormal or pathological state the man suffers from disease. All the three vāta, pitta and kapha in their normal condition make a man with complete senses, possessed of strength, good complexion and great longevity. If one pursues the triad of dharma, artha and kāma properly, one can secure the most beneficiary effects both here and the other world. The same three if rendered morbid, bring upon the man great tribulation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states that the vāta necessarily gets increased in its own habitat consequently upon the decrease of Kapha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 19, 121&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Moreover the general line of treatment should be modified when it is to be practically applied to the diseased condition originating or affecting dominantly the particular pentad of foci.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitia are abnormal because they certainly afflict the body by causing disorders of the various types.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1, 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka further states that the triumvirate is always present in the body either in physiological state or the pathological state. Hence the learned physician should learn to understand and analyze their actions and results.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta states that the five-fold vāta upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, separation and retention. The five-fold pitta which causes pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, luster, intelligence and heat, nourishes the body by its thermogenic function. The five-fold śleśma which causes the cohesion of the joints, unctuousness, growth, replenishment, strength and firmness, nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Vāgbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāgbhatta says that the focal places of this generally all-pervasive vitia are to be known by the different actions of the vitia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;With the reference to these foci.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pentad of foci of each of the vitia has great diagnostic importance as the signs of discordance of the vitia are manifested first and certainty in their respective pentad of foci. Thus it helps to diagnose the disease in its very early stage. He also adds, that due to this reason a special branch of therapeutics has to be pursued to suit the special site of affection.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astāṅga Sang Sutra, 23&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Physiological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is known as the vital, mobile and motivating principle of all the life functions. Its pervasion is throughout the body, because no part or cell of the body can function without the aid of vāta. The primary function of vāta is to cause all the movements including that of the conveying of the sense impressions and thought and emotional impulses. Thus all the neuro-muscular activity, voluntary as well as involuntary happens due to the activity of vāta. They are the sense functions that form the foundation of all the activities of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supreme status of vāta may be also attributed to its being the propeller and director of the movement of the other two members of the triumvirate in which pitta and kapha are lame. Even the excretory and body elements are the same. These go wherever they are carried by vāyu, wind or vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sarn Purāṇa 5,25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of Vāta in Human Body===&lt;br /&gt;
All the life-functions including the daily metabolic processes of maintaining the proportion and tone of the body-elements belongs to vāta. It is the fundamental life-principle of the body. That is why Atreya describes it as the controller of the functions outside and within the entire body:&lt;br /&gt;
# The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# There are five forms of vāta in the body viz., prāna, udāna, samāna, vyāna and apāna.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of upward and downward movements.&lt;br /&gt;
# It controls and conduct the mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# It inspires and works all the senses and convenes all the sense-stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main protector of all the body elements.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is the synthesizing principle in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main cause of feeling and audition.&lt;br /&gt;
# It acts as the source of the auditory as well as tactile senses.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the origin of all the excitation and animation.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the stimulator of the gastric fire in beings.&lt;br /&gt;
# It performs as the desiccator of the morbid vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is an eliminator of excretory material from the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the deobstruent of the gross and subtle body-channels.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main constituent which helps in modelling the fetal form.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the sustaining principle of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the functions of vāta to be animation, inspiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inhaling in respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; expiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It denotes the respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; body movement, circulation of body elements and elimination of excretory wastes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra. 18-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; All the life-activities of the body are performed by the normal vāta which is said to be the life of living beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra, 17,118&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta is given the supreme importance in the series of the triumvirate. Caraka says that vāyu is life and vitality, supporter of all the embodied beings, whole universe and the lord of all. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 28, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of vāta as the five-fold system of the body which upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, filling up, separation and retention. Śuśruta describes vāta in a highly eulogistic words. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Vāyu is praised as the self born and worshipful one. As it is free, eternal and all-pervasive, it is the soul of all beings and worshiped by all the world. It is the cause of the creation, subsistence and dissolution of all beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Nidāna 1, 5-6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is indeed the thermal element or element of fire. Caraka states that pitta is form of Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; in the body. Śuśruta, in reply to a pertinent question raised by the pupil whether pitta is different from fire-element or whether pitta and fire- element are one and the same, declares that there is no other kind of fire existent in the body other than pitta. It regulates the thermal balance of the body. Pitta is the total thermal process occurring in the body which includes all the secretions internal as well as external. It establishes all the metabolic processes and maintain the temperature which is optimum necessary for the preservation and growth of all the life-processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It gives coloration and pigmentation of the body-elements such as redness in the blood, flesh and marrow and the pigmentation of the excretions like feces and urine. Pitta of liver and spleen is known as the pigmentation factors of pitta. It also causes the red pigmentation of the nutrient fluid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The integrative organization of pitta does the following functions in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
It is Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which is located in the pitta that gives rise to good and evil consequences according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. These consequences are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Digestion and indigestion&lt;br /&gt;
* Vision and loss of vision&lt;br /&gt;
* Normal and abnormal temperature&lt;br /&gt;
* Healthy and diseased outlook&lt;br /&gt;
* Intrepidity and fear&lt;br /&gt;
* Anger and delight&lt;br /&gt;
* Confusion and lucidity &lt;br /&gt;
* Softness and hardness of body&lt;br /&gt;
* Lustre and dullness of the skin&lt;br /&gt;
* Intelligence of mind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence pitta is the root cause of such pairs of opposite qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of Pitta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of pitta organization to be five-fold which is causative of pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, lustre, intelligence and heat. It nourishes the body by its thermogenic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka calls śleśma, the colloidal water in the body, as soma. It is described as the fluid matrix for the vital functioning of life. It is the living fluid or the protoplasm in which all the operations of life are possible. Śleśma holds the joints together and does all the cohesive, nutritive, developing and stabilizing functions. It promotes the well-being of the body by its watering activity. It thus supplies the water to the roots of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its physiological aspect it is the strength and stamina of man but becomes an impurity which is excreted from the body when vitiated.  Soma,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the water-element.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; located as the kapha of the body, gives rise to good and evil consequences. The normal kapha constitutes the body-strength when it becomes morbid it transforms into a vitiated element. Functions of the normal kapha are causing viscosity, cohesion, firmness, heaviness, potency, strength, forgiveness, fortitude and greed. The five-fold śleśma nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These physiological organizations when dis-organize and vitiates behave pathologically in the body. It is quoted in many difference reference books of Caraka and Śuśruta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12 - 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18 - 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka sutra 20 - 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1 - 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21 - 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the physiological diseases conditions which occur due to the disturbance of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pathological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the many disease conditions when vāta behaves pathologically. Abnormalities of vāta afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind, diminish all the senses, damages the fetus in uterus and produces deformity in it. It unduly prolongs the period of gestation, gives rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. It creates delirium and obstructs the vital functions. It can be concluded that the abnormal functioning of vāta is the root cause in the following disease conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
* Luxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Dilatation&lt;br /&gt;
* Contraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Laxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Depression&lt;br /&gt;
* Excitation&lt;br /&gt;
* Attraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Tremor&lt;br /&gt;
* Motion&lt;br /&gt;
* Pricking and aching pain&lt;br /&gt;
* Coarseness&lt;br /&gt;
* Harshness&lt;br /&gt;
* Clearness&lt;br /&gt;
* Porousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Dusky-redness&lt;br /&gt;
* Astringent taste&lt;br /&gt;
* Dysgeusia&lt;br /&gt;
* Dehydration&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Rigidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Lameness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the effects produced on the body by the actions of vāta. The condition accompanied with any of these signs or symptoms should be diagnosed as a vāta disorder. Caraka also mentions some conditions that can be produced by vāta when it becomes located in particular regions or organs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Conditions accompanied with any of these below mentioned symptoms should be diagnosed as the malady created due to the pitta-disorder in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Burning&lt;br /&gt;
* Heat&lt;br /&gt;
* Suppuration&lt;br /&gt;
* Perspiration&lt;br /&gt;
* Softening&lt;br /&gt;
* Sloughing&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Discharge&lt;br /&gt;
* Redness &lt;br /&gt;
* Emanation of smell, color and taste&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Soma, located in the kapha, gives rise to good and evil consequences in the body according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. Caraka attributes the following conditions of health and disease to the pathological behavior of the kapha. They are&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20,18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
* Compactness and flabbiness&lt;br /&gt;
* Plumpness and emaciation&lt;br /&gt;
* Zest and lassitude&lt;br /&gt;
* Virility and impotence&lt;br /&gt;
* Knowledge and ignorance&lt;br /&gt;
* Understanding and stupefaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Whiteness&lt;br /&gt;
* Cold&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Immutability&lt;br /&gt;
* Heaviness&lt;br /&gt;
* Unctuousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Humidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Excretory secretion&lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction&lt;br /&gt;
* Sweetness &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The condition accompanied with any of the above symptoms should be diagnosed as a kapha-disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clinical Manifestations and their Interpretation in Physical Qualities==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Clinical Investigations===&lt;br /&gt;
The clinical investigation of a disease-aspect was always in the terms of qualities augmented or diminished by the effects of vitium. It helps in determining the treatment for the specific quality aspect of the vitium or the vitia concerned. Thus the equation between the nature and degree of the symptom and the drug was the main aspect of the clinical investigation. The pathological processes were recognized by the effects associated with the vitia in their operation on the psycho-somatic whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reasons for the Clinical Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
When one of the triumvirate gets deranged, it invariably affects the balance of the other organizations. This creates a disturbance in the well-balanced triad of vitia operation. This gives rise to a diseased condition in which one or two of them are in a relatively aggravated condition. When two vitia are provoked and act in combination, the condition is called or bi-discordance. When all the three are provoked and combine together to produce the disease, the condition is called tri-discordance. Such discordance of the triumvirate will give rise to clinical manifestation of physical signs which will be observed either in the whole body or certain parts viz. body-elements, secretions or excretions. It is also displayed in the exaggerated, diminished or deranged form of physical qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mode of Clinical Observations===&lt;br /&gt;
In the somatic disorders all the body-tissues and systems were clinically examined. All the secretions and excretions of the body were also thoroughly investigated. The results obtained by all these examinations were correlated with the particular phase of the vitium or vitia. These results were also coordinated with the secondary psychic changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final results of all these examinations were reduced and interpreted in quality equation for simplifying methods of physical examination and practical therapeutics. The main physical qualities observed in the body signifies the presence or dominance of each of the triumvirate. Evaluation of the principles of practical therapeutics, determines the dominance of a particular vitium.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clinical Inferences of Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is dry, cold, light, subtle, unstable, clear and rough. The imbalance created due to vāta can be stabilized by the drugs or medicines having antagonistic qualities. Pitta is slightly unctuous, hot, acute, fluid, acid, mobile and pungent. The disease condition which arise due to pitta can be neutralized by the drugs or medicines of antacid qualities. Kapha is heavy, cold, soft, unctuous, sweet, stable and viscid. The disparity in body created by the imbalance in kapha can be cured with the medicines having antiphlogistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VIII Imbalance Condition Due to Increase or Decrease==&lt;br /&gt;
===What is Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Condition of imbalance is brought about by a simple process of increase or decrease either in the function or the structure of the body. It is a minor pathological condition of hyper or hypo state from the normal constant of the body-function or structure. It however causes some disturbance in the mutually well balanced state between the various functional and structural systems of the body. This disturbance of the equilibrium or balanced state is termed as the imbalance condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Imbalance condition brought about by the increase or decrease of the functional or structural system either in tempo or quantum is a simple pathological process mainly concerned with the particular system affected. From the point of view of maintenance of a perfect health it is very important. It generally results from the errors of personal hygiene regimen. It can certainly be rectified and prevented by careful observation of rules of personal regimen. If the condition of imbalance is allowed to progress further, it will lead to the next stage of vitiation process. The causes of imbalance are due to some faults either in the natural environment of man or some errors in the observance of the personal regimen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states in general the causes of balance and imbalance conditions as under:&lt;br /&gt;
The complex of causes with reference to disease, psychic and somatic, is either erroneous, inadequate or excessive interaction of time, mind, senses and sense-objects. The body and mind are both considered to be the abodes of diseases and well-being. Right and harmonious interaction of both these factors is the cause of well-being.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 54-55&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect due to Climatic Changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Homologous environmental factors maintain healthy condition while any variation disturbs the balance constant. The first factor is the climatic or seasonal environment. India has three definite seasons in a year with specific characteristics of each i e. winter, summer and rainy season, with the dominance of cold, heat, and humidity respectively. The body has to adjust its balance-constant in conformity with this periodic climatic changes. Thus imbalance can occur in two ways:&lt;br /&gt;
# If the climatic variations are not happening in a natural or normal way but becomes too intense or weak or perverted and the reserve power of the man&#039;s constitution cannot cope with such variations then the balance of human body-constants cannot be stabilized. In this condition imbalance occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
# The condition of imbalance may occur even with normal natural climatic environment if the body vitality has been lowered by age, disease or any other factor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Variation due to Mind Conduct===&lt;br /&gt;
The- second factor is intelligence. This is expounded by Caraka suggesting that the misunderstanding by the intellect and wrongful conduct are to be understood as volitional transgression because they fall under the ken of the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 1-109&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Owing to the perception of things, in a manner that is contrary to their real state of existence, there results wrongful speech and conduct.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary on the above verse by Cakrapani&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Here the vital relationship subsisting between psychic and somatic life is clearly emphasized. Thus a somatic transgression has psychic repercussions and likewise psychic transgressions lead to somatic disturbances. Therefore volitional transgression of either kind leads to the disorders affecting the entire psycho-somatic unit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instability due to Sense Objects===&lt;br /&gt;
The third factor is the sense-objects. These sense-objects are the modes of diet and pleasures of the senses. It involves the diet and behavior of man. The sensory organ of taste is food along with the sensory objects of sight, smell, hearing and touch which constitute pleasures of art, beauty, music and love respectively. The guiding factors for all these conducts should be moderation and agreeability to one&#039;s nature and capacity. Transgression of the bounds of moderation and agreeability relatively to one&#039;s nature and capacity are bound to lead to psycho-somatic strain and discordance resulting in the disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Imbalance due to Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Practical wisdom is discerned in the perception of Caraka who advises to prescribe personal regimen in accordance with the individual constitution so that a person can always maintain the absolute standard of perfect health. According to the rules of healthful living, in the case of those, who are characterized by the predominance of one vitium, the use of things antagonistic in quality to that particular vitium is beneficial.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The causes of increase and decrease of the body-elements is suggested by Caraka denoting that there is an increase of the tendencies of the body-elements by access of like factors and decrease by the access of unlike factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 6, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
The modes of action of these causes increase and decrease as described by its qualities, nature of substances, specific action and normal action. All the functions and structures that sustain the body will be affected by this pathological condition of increase or decrease. The functions and body structures which sustain the body are described by Śuśruta denoting body to be the root-support of the vitia, body- elements and excretory substance. So there can be increase or decrease of any of them. Such changes in turn will disturb the equilibrium between various functional and structural systems of the body. This gives rise to an imbalance condition. The dośas are three viz. vāta, pitta and kapha. The dhātus are seven consisting of nutrient fluid, blood, flesh, fat, bone-marrow and semen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mala are feces, urine, sweat, menstrual fluid, bile etc. The signs and symptoms produced by these conditions of increase and decrease in each of them are carefully observed and all the consequences because of their imbalances are described in great details in the classics of Ayurveda. There are the therapeutic measures given to rectify each condition. We replenish the body-elements that have decreased and deplete those that has increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The optimum level of the advanced clinical science and practical therapeutics of the ancients was evident from the verses of Śuśruta. The person whose vitia, body-elements, excretory matter and body-strength have suffered diminution, craves for varieties of food because they are the sources of these diminished objects. By satisfying the yearning for the type of food which supply the deficient constituents of the body, their diminution is corrected.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 32-33&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Vagbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vagbhata suggested that whatever type of food a person dislikes and whatever he craves for by avoiding and satisfying these respectively should be appropriate neither excess nor less respectively of the body-constituents.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astānga Hṛdaya Sutra 11,42&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; That this imbalance condition due to increase or decrease has great importance in the maintenance of positive and perfect health. It is evident in the 15th chapter of Sutrasthāna which is devoted to the description of the condition of vruddhi and Kṣaya by Śuśruta, ends with the masterly definition of perfect health. A person who possess the proper balance of the vitia, metabolic heat, body-elements and excretory functions, absolute clarity of the spirit, senses and mind is said to enjoy perfect health.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IX Vitiation process==&lt;br /&gt;
When the imbalance condition of triumvirate transgresses a particular defined limit of accumulation, disorganization of the triumvirate of the organizations occurs. As a result of rupture of these kind of integrative functions, organizations, circulation and distribution of these dynamic functional principles become irregular and misdirected. During such unfavorable condition, exciting vitia gets disturbed, provoked and further vitiated. The body as a whole or some part of it may not tolerate the provoked symptoms and gets irritated. Thus the healthy sustaining organization of the body becomes an irritant and pathogenic factor for that particular moment. This stage is called as the stage of provocation of the vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Difference between the Simple Pathogenesis and Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
Vitiation pathogenesis is the real or major pathogenesis. It is quite different from the minor pathological conditions or imbalance conditions brought about by the simple process of increase or decrease which is just due to the variation in quantity. Simple pathological condition is a quantitative change, while the vitiation process is the morbid modification of the qualities of functions of the triumvirate of organizations. It is like a qualitative change in the functions of the vitia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vitiation Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The vitial pathological process is the drama of action and reaction of the triumvirate when they are converted into the pathological state from their physiological state. The hero who rules and protects the body is assailed by the malevolent exciting factors. These immediate exciting etiological factors may arise from the endogenous or exogenous sources. Just like a battle, the triumvirate marshals all its forces and equipment and destroys the enemies or nullifies their injurious influences. But if the opponent turn out to be stronger than the hero or even if the incidence of attack is too sudden, the issues will be otherwise. The triumvirate will be vitiated and it will carry out vitiation all over the body. This is the real or major pathological condition brought about by the vitiation process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intensity, periodicity and results of this process are determined by the strength of etiological factors, vital triumvirate, body-elements, extraneous aid received by them and the course of resistance .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Vitiation Pathogenesis as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta divides the vitiation pathogenesis process in six stages as follows&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21,36&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of accumulation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of provocation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of diffusion&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of location&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of manifestation &lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of termination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect Of Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of the organizations having passed beyond the stage of imbalance, becomes disorganized and turn into irritants. This tend to vitiate the whole or part of the body functions or structures. The stages of concern after this process gets initiated for the subject of biological analysis of the functions of the human body. This subject include the below mentioned topics of prime concern:&lt;br /&gt;
* How constitutional factors of the individual resist the incursion of harmful factors in the body?&lt;br /&gt;
* How one, two, or all the three vitia gets provoked, irritated, inflamed?&lt;br /&gt;
* What is the reaction of vitia by provocation through the endogenous or exogenous factors?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they overpower the whole body when all of them get highly provoked?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they circulate in the body and get located in susceptible part when not intensely aggravated?&lt;br /&gt;
* How the constitution of local part reacts?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the effects of these irritant vitia?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the termination causes of this struggle between the body and noxious factors?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diseases from the Pathogenesis Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The following types of disease-conditions may be produced by vitiation pathogenesis:&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute General Disease Condition - It happens when the vitiation process spreads with full intensity and affects the entire body and in turn the body resists very poorly.&lt;br /&gt;
# Prolonged Disease Condition - This situation occurs when the vitiation process is strong enough to affect the whole body, but the body vitality encounters the incursion with nearly equal force. There are events of fluctuations in this process on the either side. It happens when the waxing and waning of the disease happens according to the extraneous circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute Inflammation of Specific Part - When vitiation process does not affect the whole body but becomes located in some system, part, organ or tissues then it begins to spread. Then the constitution of the local tissues tries to resist which results into local inflammatory reaction. If the resistance power fights rigorously then the it will result into acute inflammation of that part.&lt;br /&gt;
# Chronic Inflammation - It happens when the local vitiation process progresses very slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Study of Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a brief account of the interplay of triumvirate in the vitiation process that may affect the whole body or even a part of it. These are the clinical phenomena of the various disease-conditions that are produced by the vitiation pathogenesis. Having taken a bird&#039;s eye-view of the significant facts of vitiation pathogenesis and co-related disease conditions produced by them, it is essential to study the vitiation pathogenesis, stage by stage, and its intricate details regarding beginning, gradual or sudden evolution, development and final termination to have a more intimate understanding of the pathological process which guides the practical application of therapeutic measures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
The importance given by the ancient authors to complete the study of triumvirate and the physiological as well as the pathological processes becomes quite evident in the aphoristic statement of Caraka. The knowledge of disease is obtained by the study of the etiology, premonitory symptoms, signs and symptoms, homologatory signs and pathogenesis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it is considered to be one of the five methods necessary for the diagnosis of diseased condition. Moreover this fifth method is detailed and subdivided in various ways to have a thorough knowledge of pathogenesis. Pathogenesis is again classified according to number, predominant morbid humor, modes of classification, minutia and period of exacerbation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 12/1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The word &amp;quot;Samprapti&amp;quot; is indicative of the all-comprehensiveness of the process of pathogenesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127759</id>
		<title>Talk:Tridosha vijnanam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127759"/>
		<updated>2020-11-23T10:21:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Prakṛiti Evolution in Foetus */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Tridoṣvijnānam is the &#039;Science of Pathogenesis&#039; or it can also be referred as the &#039;Triumvirate of Constitutional Pathology&#039;. Understanding the origin and growth of disease is required to understand the disease progression, degree of impact and duration. This is important especially when it is related to the working and maintenance of life currents (in the psychosomatic constitution) of a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology was distorted during the last two thousand years and received a further setback during the following period where analytical study of individual organs, tissues and cells was the focus of medical science. But the recent evolution of microbiology, progress of knowledge of nutrition and metabolism, theory of integrative functioning of endocrine glands, vegetative nervous system and studies of allergy and immunity has revived clinical interests in the study of constitutional concepts of both the human body and his holistic personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study investigates the cause of disease, its prevention and cure, both in the humans as well as the environment surrounding it. The study of the nature and cause of disease is progressing along the lines of an integrated physical, chemical, bacteriological, experimental and clinical methods today.  Holistic study also includes the study of economic and social conditions. The best clinicians are learning and teaching how to utilize laboratories as well as the study and treatment of the patient. Careful physicians believe the judgement of an intelligent and experienced clinician for the condition of the patient and community as the primary consideration an be augmented (but not replaced) by a synthetic clinical opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will be certainly interesting and instructive to study the Tridoṣa doctrine at this juncture of the revival of the constitutional concept of medicine. The Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda is the earliest constitutional concept. Its origin is traced to the Ṝgveda but it was systematized and evolved as a scientific concept at a later date (known as the golden period of Ayurveda). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tridoṣa pathogenesis consists of the three determinants of pathogenetic and pathognomonic phenomena comprising what is generally referred to as Constitutional Pathology. These determinants, when in a normal and a well-balanced condition, work for the fundamental functionaries of the physiological state of the living organism. Harmonious working of these three functionaries is when a person is in good health and their discordance indicates the presence of a disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It implies the physiology and pathology of each and every form of life from the amoeba to man. Thus pathology becomes physiological in outlook enabling one to study disease conditions from the physiological point of view. The pathological processes are so coordinated with the vital physiological processes that they can be interpreted in a common terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of inquiry into Pathogenetics==&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophers of the Sankhya school started their research in accordance with the nature of life instigated by the presence of suffering. because the nature of phenomena starts from the nature&#039;s quality of opposition to the fullest and happy flow and expression of the current life throughout. Pain and suffering, death and disease, fear and frustration arouse the spirit of inquiry and investigation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the affliction from the threefold misery, &lt;br /&gt;
Study was initiated to find a way to reduce physical suffering. Caraka Samhitā is a medical treatise describing how sage-scholars acquired the knowledge of disease and its correlated remedial measures for the purpose of enabling people to fulfill the purpose of their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through meditation, scholar-sages realized that health is the supreme foundation for the virtue, wealth, enjoyment and moksha. Diseases are the destroyers of a healthy good being&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 15-17, 25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This inquiry was started due to the empathy for the mental and physical pain and suffering that they observed. Investigations further probed into details which bore fruit of the three-fold determinants of all the physiological and pathological processes of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inquiry must be Adequate and Scientific==&lt;br /&gt;
Just the efforts whether the inquiry is merely sincere and intense are not enough in guaranteeing the accurateness of the results conferred. The method adopted must also be sound, adequate, rational and consistent with the fundamental principals of the physical and biological laws of the universe. The first such positive scientific efforts were made by the Sānkhya intellectuals. They emphasized the necessity of scientific knowledge. There are verses in Caraka Samhita which are the patronizing maxim of the guiding principles of all the investigations. These verses emphasize that the whole suffering which cleaves to the mind and body has ignorance in its base,  thence conversely whole health and well being is founded in clear scientific knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Samhita Sutra 30, 84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==What is Science?==&lt;br /&gt;
===Illation===&lt;br /&gt;
From the various definitions and explanations given of the science it becomes clear that science is a method. It can be deduced in three different ways as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Any department of systematized knowledge.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* A branch of study concerned with observation and classification of facts based especially on the establishment of verifiable general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Accumulated knowledge systematized and formulated with reference to the discovery of general truths or the operation of general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are some of the dictionary meanings of the word &#039;Science&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pragmatical===&lt;br /&gt;
In practical life and in the usage of common parlance too, we understand by scientific thought, speech or action, a systematic process of evolution wherein each succeeding part is derived from its preceding part by the inevitable compulsion of logic. It is further maintained at any time or place, given the attendant circumstances. Hence, Science is the critical systematic knowledge based on generalizations. It is an investigation into the nature of facts, facts not selected randomly but in their comprehensive entirety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientist systematizes the data, records the observations and draws conclusions therefrom which ultimately assume the form of a formula or a universal truth. He proceeds rationally and logically through all his investigations. It is the cumulative product of both the processes of analysis and synthesis, the knowledge of individual ideas and things against the background of universal laws and concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karl Pearson in his &#039;Grammar of Science&#039; states, &amp;quot;The man who classifies facts of any kind whatever, who sees their mutual relations and describes their sequences is applying the scientific method and is a man of science.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Totality of Knowledge==&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary again to remember that the totality of knowledge of things was aimed by these ancient scientific sophists. The understanding of any part merely in creation without the knowledge of the whole and the inter-relations of the parts was inadequate and liable to lead to the wrong conclusions. The knowledge of the whole cannot be accrued from the knowledge of merely a part.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total concept led them to a comprehensive and synthetic method of the study. The knowledge of the past was acquired but with special consideration and reference to the relation it bore to the present and the future. The knowledge of the parts was co-ordinated and placed in the proper perspective of the whole. Then they studied the nature of the whole in its entirety. This concept led us to the study of man as a whole, i. e as a complete unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of A Man===&lt;br /&gt;
Man was studied as a whole personality which is the dynamic organization within the individual of those psycho-physical systems that determine his unique adjustment to his environment. This led to the study of his constitution which includes the aggregate of inherited characteristics, modified by the environment, determine the man&#039;s reaction to environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of the Universe for the Discovery of all the Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole series of causes and sources of pain and suffering extending over the whole universe is included in the investigation:&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of Man-cum environment&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of environmental factors which become sources of pain or disease.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of methods of investigation which covered all the aspects of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of things that were used as medication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Sānkhya view, all the misery can be classified into three kinds:&lt;br /&gt;
# Internal = This is includes the miseries of the body and mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# External = This includes the miseries of the physical world.&lt;br /&gt;
# Spiritual = This includes the miseries from the supernatural sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta further sub-divides these three categories into seven which is described in details in the later section on the Etiological factors. Thus everything in the universe which can cause pain or suffering to man is properly investigated. It is an all-comprehensive classification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comprehensive Method of Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
This method of investigation evolved a system which encompassed all the possible states of time and space. Time whether present, past or future and space whether near or remote as well as things visible or invisible normal or abnormal, were all made possible of study by this system of investigation. These are the methods of investigation and there is no other left, which constitute the means by which all things are examined.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-26&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medication Substances in the World===&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic science has left no natural element unused to decipher it&#039;s medicinal properties. There is no substance left in the world which was not checked for it&#039;s therapeutic usage as medicine.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 26-12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus to understand man and the subject of medical science, one has to understand not only the whole man but also the environment which begot and which sustains him and which can be the cause of disease. It can also be the source of medicaments. Hence, this whole environment therefore consists of the universe surrounding him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Need for Analysis==&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the comprehensive and complete therapeutic knowledge, a very varied and extensive field of the study is required for its attainment. It also comprised some of the methods of simplifying the study by classification of the analytic method. This step became very inevitable. This orderly arrangement and systematization gave some basic formula for the generalization and a progressive field for research. The analytical process was carried on till the common measure of the classification was achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Specific Biological Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Combination of Proto-Elements===&lt;br /&gt;
As the physical body forms a part of the biological living organism, the physical formula has to be co-ordinated and incorporated into this triumvirate of the biological organizations to evolve a specific biological formula of the triad of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. The five categories of the physical matters are integrated into three. It is merged by the method of earth and water being grouped into one and air and ether being combined together into another group. Due to this condition, all the five physical proto-elements evident in the living organism will be transformed into the biological forces of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It can be deduced that the air and ether are being combined into Vāta, fire turned into Pitta and water and earth combined into Kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Terminology===&lt;br /&gt;
A specific terminology was evolved for this triumvirate of biological categories, which is significant both of static existence as well as dynamic force viz. Kapha; it signifies aqueous proto-elements of the physical formula. It also signifies the evolutionary process of the biological formula. Thus the whole word gives the sense of the organization of fluid matrix wherein the biological process of the evolution of the life is carried out. This synonym is even more significant of the biological process of the cohesion denoting it to be the colloidal matrix or milieu for the vital play. Pitta is derived from the word &#039;heat&#039; which is significant of the function of heat. Vāta is derived from the word &#039;to move&#039; and is suggestive of dynamic or functional process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inception of Medicine Science===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these sophists were forced to analyse and classify the elements of the phenomenal universe and their direct and indirect products and their various modes and forms of combination in bringing about the substances, dualities and actions that the physical sciences and medicine particularly have to deal with as their subjects. It also includes the biological organizations into which they were transformed by the effect of the vital forces. This endeavor to analyse, re-group, classify and denominate the physical and biological facts and laws heralded the inheritance of the medicine into the stage of a science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Characteristics of the Golden Age==&lt;br /&gt;
The base theory of Ayurveda is the theory of the triumvirate of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It is the product of an age which is universally acclaimed to be the most brilliant in the longest annals of man. This age which was marked by the most intense intellectual activity in the East as well as in the West, particularly in India and Greece, not only laid the foundations of thought on which the world has continued to build but has to its credit the achievements which are still the crowning glory in art, literature, philosophy and medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The age in which Greece had intellectual giants like Plato, Aristotle Pythagoras and Hippocrates, India had great philosophers who were the seers of Upaniṣads and Ayurveda. This was the best time for philosophical growth with the supreme pursuit. Due to these philosopher&#039;s anticipation, the people came to know the ultimate concepts of life. The arts and the sciences were actively cultivated, but they played a subservient role to philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that specialization was probed but the final verdict was not only of the the specialist but also of the general overseer, the philosopher, who alone was in a position to assess the value of the contributions made by the specialists. The result was the development of a co-ordinated outlook which was based not only on the studies of the parts but also the studies of them as forming the whole. It was this synthetic or integrated outlook which has given us the Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is based on the concept that any manifestation of life must involve the coming together of the three factors of the spirit, the mind, the body, the tripod on which the world is based. This coming together or assemblage of spirit, mind and the Sankhya classifies the universe into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
# The phenomenal physical world&lt;br /&gt;
# The subtle or imperceptible world&lt;br /&gt;
# The principle of spirit that underlies the manifold vital forms and activities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==From Metaphysics to Science==&lt;br /&gt;
The medical propounders accounted the classification of things as held by both the Sankhya and the Vaisesika schools. The Vaisesika school enlisted the totality of things under the categories of substance, quality, action, generality, particularity and co-existence. From purely metaphysical methods, Ayurveda was passed on to the physical and expert mental methods that involved the physical categories and terms such as substance, quality and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Atreya Philosophy===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya reduces the universe to nine substances. These combine to form the two main groups of things inanimate and animate. All the physical substances are reduced to the five categories of proto-elements and each proto-element is ascribed certain specific qualities, the total number of all the qualities coming to twenty in number. Thus the body-substance, environmental factors necessary for life-process, causative or curative factors of diseases all these were reduced to a specific number of qualities whose use or avoidance could be prescribed in an arithmetical ratio. As a result of the analytical process, they arrived at the conclusion that each substance or thing consisted of an aggregate of five inter-related stems each possessing quite different and specific qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Proto-Elements in Metaphysics===&lt;br /&gt;
These systems were termed as proto-elements. Then the quality of each proto-element was determined and the manifestation of that particular quality of its specific grade or intensity in a substance is depended upon the relative proportion of the proto-elements in that particular substance. This formula of proto-elements served the purpose in dealing with the physical idealities. But the biological entities had two more factors to reckon with; mind and spirit. Both of these are utilized and transformed by the physical matter to suit life&#039;s purposes. Both these are dynamic forces and cannot be observed by the physical means. They are known by the effects they produce on the body and their nature is the object of inferential knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Growth of Organic Existence===&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of physical and vital forces in the biological world gave rise to the individuality of organic existence which needs special organizations to maintain the harmonious and co-ordinated working of both the physical and vital systems of an organism. The organization of bodily constituents is a mark of all the living creatures. This was the benchmark which differs it especially from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Composition of Biological Functions===&lt;br /&gt;
Time phenomena of the physical matter cannot be adequately explained by the consequence of the biological world which is characterized by the organization. One is of static existence while the other is of dynamic creative process. Hence the need to evolve the formula of biological functions was inevitable. All the living organisms need below mentioned minimum triple organization for their life processes:&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of fluid-balance of the body - It is also denoted as water-balance system. A specific fluid matrix is essential for the comprehensive expression of life phenomena. This organization has to maintain the specific consistency and structure of the fluid matrix under the stresses of varying environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of Thermal balance - Specific heat is necessary to digest and assimilate material from the environmental world and convert it into one&#039;s own body part and also maintain the optimal heat of the body for full expression of life phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Organization of Vital balance - Vital force is an essential part for the purpose of creative evolution, progress, power of organization. Such other vital processes characterize life and differentiate animate from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History of Solar System===&lt;br /&gt;
It would seem from the opinion of science that life is alien altogether to the physical forces of the universe and can choose its habitation and its field of play and growth within very narrow limits of elemental geography. At a particular stage in the history of our universe or solar system, the earth developed its present elemental geography, temperature, contents of solid, liquid and gaseous matter, mountains, earthy crust, oceans and atmosphere of air. That was the benchmark hour in the history as the initiation of life took place from therein. Ever since then the unfoldment of life has undergone various stages of evolution in vegetable, animalculum, animals and humans. Till the human stage, the urge of life has been an inner compulsion, blind, powerful and contemplative. Only the urge has been there instinctive just like the powerful drive of the powder behind the lead in the bullet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present era, man is surprised and self-contemplative. The psyche in him demands the self-indulgence of a reflecting mirror of thought which contemplates the graces and freedom to choose the direction to make the next step. i.e from a mere green grass of moss and a speck of protoplasm has grown through the states of a floating jelly, the creeping reptile, the soaring bird, the unwieldy dinosaur, the half uplifted ape into the full stature of an upright standing man scanning the mystery of the endless vistas of space and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of evolution of life began when there appeared the covering expanse of the rolling waters and moving atmosphere that blanketed the planet. These oceans were filling the inter-spaces between the earth and the sun. The sun, foundation of this planetary system, pour out it&#039;s radiant energy upon the earth and its waters though the intermediate atmosphere. This process gave rise to the primary forms of life and sustained them in all their later stages of growth and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun remains to be the main source of evolution and sustenance of life till date.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It has been declared in the Veda.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The sun is the soul of all living beings in the world immaterial of their mobility. But the interplay of the solar radiations and the aquatic elements of the earth along with its kinetic atmosphere has been essential for the maintenance of life in all its forms. The sun impregnated the waters of the ocean. It alone could receive the seed, and clothe it with the habiliment of life, with the form and structure needed for abiding and growth. It is the field and scope for the vital dynamics of life unfolded gradually into cognition, conation, intellection and spiritual fulfillment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether life is like an exotic visitor waiting to make its entry on this planet till the favorable circumstance when the optimal condition for its play are evolved, or is a peculiar offspring of such an accidental condition incidental in the history of stellar and planetary evolution; is still a controversial point. There is a third opinion put forth by the ancient Sankhya seers that at the beginning of each cycle of time, the primordial principle of matter gets impelled into evolutionary activity of gradual unfoldment by a peculiar change in the eternal propinquity of the Puruṣa, who is the unchanging witness of nature&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here nature refers to mother Nature.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This power was not in the hands of man is the certainty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Biocatalysis==&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue===&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever be the origin of life whether extrinsic or intrinsic to matter, the distinguishing mark of all the forms of life has been the power of organization. Lovatt Evans in his work on &amp;quot;Starling&#039;s principles of human physiology&amp;quot; writes on what are the fundamental phenomena which distinguishes living things. Their distinctive feature is perhaps this organization and in the higher cadre members of this organization it becomes more and more distinct. This greater complexity of organizations run parallel with the increasing range and power of adaptation. It is attained by setting apart the special organs for the performance of definite functions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristic of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The peculiar characteristic of life is its power to organize. Its internal conditions are with regards to the structure and function so as to cope with its external conditions. Such body which we know as life, was studied both in its constituents and as a whole. The individual study of the parts gave rise to several special branches of study such as metaphysics, psychology and the physical or natural sciences, while the attempt to study the living conglomerate as a whole identity became the special concern of the physician who kept it going on in the perfect condition as long as it was possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Importance of Philosopher Physicians===&lt;br /&gt;
During the time of Caraka, the physician occupied the exalted place, when medicine and metaphysics were equal domains of the Vaidya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He was the man of Ayurvedic knowledge.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Ayurvedic classics were written by men who were admittedly the wisest of the age. Hippocrates says that a man, who was the combination of physician and also a philosopher, was considered to be very divine. He was accounted next to God. Hence the sages like Atreya and Dhanvantari also had a very divine post in their times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We owe these physician-philosophers, of the golden age of the country, the concept of life as embodied in the Caraka and the Śuśruta, a complete and integrated concept. This concept is so broad-based that in its main outline it must hold good for all times. It is true that the perception of these sages couldn&#039;t claim the advantage of the elaborations due to mechanical devices that are possible today. But their integrated and total vision of the organism along with the modus operandi of its threefold organization and the means adopted to preserve and prolong its existence and functioning, is as supreme today in its validity as it was when it was first promulgated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Story Of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Meaning of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The authors of Ayurveda, projects it to be much more than mere skill of treatment or diagnosis of a diseased condition. It is entitled to be comprehensive concept of life which includes both man and his connected environment. The well-being of man and the aggregate of body, mind and soul cannot be confined to mere physical health but it extends to the complete sense of physical, mental and spiritual satisfaction. An enrichment was born as a result of wholesome and mutually beneficial interactions between the individual and his environment immaterial of it being social, physical or spiritual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man as a biological entity needs to adjust to the physical environment and as a social and spiritual entity needs to adjust and react wholesomely to the society in which he lives. It also needs to upheld the spiritual ideal owned by it. Such well being is the real and true identity of man in his entirety. This is the main purport of the &#039;Science of Life&#039;. Caraka therefore declares:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Science of life is such wherein are laid down the principles of good and the bad life, the happy and the unhappy life and what is wholesome and what is unwholesome in relation to life and measures of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having visualized this total picture of life, we shall now analyze the two parts of it individually:&lt;br /&gt;
# The universe that forms the environment and which has given rise to life&lt;br /&gt;
# The individual organization, its composition, structure, mode of functioning and its progressive evolution from amoeba to man&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and the Triumvirate of Organizations===&lt;br /&gt;
It is the belief of science with the evidence at its disposal that life is an incident in the history of the universe. It is perhaps confined to only our planet where conditions favorable to its emergence, existence and growth began to surface some millions of years ago. Science also expects life to disappear with the disappearance of these evolutionary circumstances. The vanishing or disappearance of life on the planet is a certainty according to it in a few million more years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Base of Functioning in Organisms===&lt;br /&gt;
From a common point of view, it becomes more difficult to understand that out of innumerable solar systems whirling about in space, which solar system has the  volume which can be counted in light years. A tiny speck of a planet was chosen to cradle this mysterious phenomenon of life, while organization entitles it under the name of the organic life. Such life-activity involves a continuous maintenance of it&#039;s body structure by the means of periodic replenishment of it&#039;s wear and tear, a constant supply of energy for maintaining the optimal temperature and tension and an unfailing mechanism for correlation of the distinctive functions of each limb of its complex structure. This aids in helping the organism to react as a whole both in its internal and external movements. Such threefold organization is the &#039;&#039;sine qua non&#039;&#039; of all the organisms immaterial of their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bio-Catalysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Complete structure of life or every organism is engaged continuously in converting the matter of the outside world into a new pattern and texture that it may serve the purpose of life. This transformation of matter into its own field of extension is the distinctive function of life. A recent writer named Jerome Alexandar in his book &#039;Life, its nature and origin&#039; declares that the distinguishing nature of life is bio-catalysis. Bio-catalysis is the power to bring about chemical change in bodies without practically undergoing any change within itself. This bio-catalytic action is the one responsible for enabling life to maintain and extend its field in the alien world of matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is continually annexing matter by it&#039;s catalytic activity and extending it&#039;s dominion over space-time. Life, viewed from this point, is a catalytic struggle with the environment. This struggle is a process of annexation into its expanding boundaries of the non-responsive and ever hostile forces of the material world. This is a view which fully accords with that of the Sankhya school of philosophy, base of Ayurveda. The infinite number of Puruṣas, known as bions in the modern biological languages are caught up in the meshes of matter. In the presence of these bions, matter undergoes changes in order to give these life-units their objective of life. It is the perpetual unfoldment of sensations, images and pain-pleasure conditions. But the Puruṣas remain unaffected. Matter which holds these bions are called Puruṣas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segmentation of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit or soul perceives &#039;Nature&#039;. Thus life acts in involving a recasting of matter into new patterns to suit the base purpose of these bions, while they themselves remain unchanged witnesses of the varying life phenomena. The activity of these bions is indeed best illustrated by the process of bio-catalysis. This bio-catalytic processes involve the threefold organization calculated to sub-serve the vital purposes of material. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Progress and growth&lt;br /&gt;
# Maintenance of thermal and metabolic processes&lt;br /&gt;
# Co-ordination of the internal and external movements suitable to the changes of environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these threefold functions no organism can survive. All the processes of assimilation and dissimilation so essential to keep the ongoing progress of its structure and tone are rooted into such organizations. It is therefore very evident to analyze the description by Ayurveda. It is important to know whether it fits into its general outline of life-processes of this three-fold phenomenon of organization or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayurvedic Spectrum of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka lays down the distinction between organic and inorganic life denoting thus:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;The thing that is endowed with the sensory organization is organic or sentient and that which is not endowed thus is inorganic or non-sentient.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient organism involves a complex organization of structural, metabolic and kinetic processes. It also involves either mind or a co-ordinating principle however elementary or intricate it may be. Ayurveda holds such an organization to be universally obtained in all the forms of life, from the most rudimentary to the most complex. Thus its physiology and pathology is uniformly applied in the broadest outline to all the forms of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though life is mysterious and undefinable, the phenomena which signifies the existence of life are evident for the purpose of observation and study. All the phenomena which distinguishes the animate from inanimate are ingestion, assimilation, respiration, movement, growth, creative evolution, reproduction and potency of each  organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creative Evolution==&lt;br /&gt;
Life has been endeavoring and struggling to create and preserve optimal environmental conditions for itself which would help its evolutionary purpose. It corresponds to certain modifications in the process as per variations in time and space. Besides, it has also developed its own organization of existence, growth, perpetuation and expression so that it can accord to such probable environmental variations. The variations definitely happens within certain limits. It has also created protective measures and techniques for its survival and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution in Plant and Animal Life===&lt;br /&gt;
In the plant life, we observe that the sap is encased in a hard case of bark-crust to protect it from the external heat, cold as well as hostile incursions. Plant life is an excellent example of the survival-techniques of life&#039;s organization. In spite of the big size and strength developed from within, this form was not conducive of the varied richness of life-processes struggling for expression. Hence a subtler and more malleable patterns endowed with movement, agility and resourcefulness for the preservation of its life and even for overcoming hostile forces either by resistance or by accommodation was developed. This gave rise to evolution of animal life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animal pattern of survival was considered to be more advanced. The cadre of animal evolution included every being from the smallest animal to the complex organism of man with the mind-principle fully dominant. The process of such evolution is the direct result of the integrative organization which every living organism possesses and is able to evolve. The higher the complexity of life, the more subtle and distinct becomes these organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Elicitation===&lt;br /&gt;
These organizations become more and more complex as evolution advances and form separate structures. There are special organs for the performance of these definite functions. But the fundamental principle of organization which maintains the integration of the individual remains the same for all living organisms, whether minute or large. Even in the unicellular life, all the fundamental phenomena of life are carried out in the same pattern though there is no difference in appearance or structure of protoplasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vital or Motivating Organization==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the master organization which initiates and directs all the activities and maintains the specificity of all the vital processes which characterize living organisms. They can be classified into two parts:&lt;br /&gt;
# Physical or material organization- It is the system which maintains the specificity of fluid matrix of protoplasm wherein life-phenomena are played.&lt;br /&gt;
# Thermal or metabolic organization - It is the system which maintains specificity of heat by carrying out anabolic and catabolic processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate of Organizations==&lt;br /&gt;
The miraculous story of life&#039;s evolution or unfoldment is recorded by biologists. The process of such evolution has always necessitated the pursuit of the technique of the threefold system of organizations viz:&lt;br /&gt;
# The structural or material pattern&lt;br /&gt;
# The maintenance-device of the thermal optimum for metabolic functions and adjustment to environmental temperature&lt;br /&gt;
# Kinetic or motivating organization of the entire structure for purposes of growth, perpetuation and enterprise&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these forms of its dynamics, life could not have achieved its survival and progress. Nature and texture of each of the three organizations have played a significant role in survival and progressive growth of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix or Material organization==&lt;br /&gt;
===Beginning of Evolution===&lt;br /&gt;
There is common ground between science and religion on the question of the primeval abode of life. The aqueous elements were the first one to get evolved. Both vegetable as well as animal life-forms have been born and have dwelt in water before they grew into amphibious and terrestrial species. The seers of the Veda declare that there was existence of only clear waters in the beginning.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bṛhad 5-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; God created all the living things on the earth from water. It is the faith of all the  religions that life spirit dwelt and moved on the dark primeval waters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
In the mythology, it is believed that Lord Viṣṇu, while lying on the milky ocean, bestirred himself into a creative mood. This is how the creation of living beings on the Earth took place. Even the science supports this theory of evolution to be the origin and abode of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nārāyaṇa Upaniṣad 1-1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stream of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The matrix of the material pattern that life requires for its abiding is provided by only the water element of this universe. That is the medium best suited for the vibrant throb of life and transmission of its impulses. Human, plant and animal life is run by the immaterial spirit of life. This fluid matrix can be poured into the vessels of various shapes and its consistency is increased or lessened. Life has attempted all those shapes, patterns and the densities needed for its consummate expression and release of the dormant spiritual force. The last output of life&#039;s enterprise is Man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a spider that has woven its web and retired to its center, so has life woven around itself the web of the human organisms with its automatic systems like circulatory, respiration, nervous system and mind which mechanically operates centering the higher life as it&#039;s goal in the course of further evolution. Thus, there is a whole complex system distributed in its outline under this threefold divisions of body-organization with the sole purpose of maintaining a uniform and unchanging environment for life. This environment contains in itself its power of accommodation and adjustment to exogenous as well as endogenous interferences.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;These interferences are Homeostasis of Cannon.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leaves the spiritual mind of man free to reflect and weave out his patterns of thought for spiritual fulfillment and creative imagery in art, literature and science. All these creative skills expands the scope and variety of life expression. It is obvious that all the three aspects being component of an indivisible whole are vitally inter-related as integral part and change in any one is bound to affect the rest. But for the purpose of their knowledge in specific, the nature of each of these is referred to in the terms of quantity or form, the degree of intensity and degree of tempo respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern Anatomy and Physiology Perspective=== &lt;br /&gt;
Modern anatomy and physiology have credited a long and persistent series of investigations and study of the human constitution in its complexity and minuteness. They have tracked down the secrets of human structure and function to the microscopic cells and even beyond. With utmost diligence it was experimented on animals and ascertained with almost full approximating certainty. It is very essential to understand a comprehensive human dynamics for the probable reactions and effects under the given circumstances to achieve a specific stimuli. Man is the most tangible structure made by an aggregate of mere cells. In R G. Hoskins book, it has been said that &#039;&#039;Medicine is now in a transitional phase&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ineptitude of regarding man as constitution of different interesting organs working differently for a united goal of living is becoming increasingly clear. The personality of their nature is more important than his organs; no matter whatever fascinating pathological conditions or versatility they may disclose. The influence of soma on body is an another misunderstood factor of psyche which is gaining increasing recognition daily. There seem to be more factors yet not understood, but whose workings are only suspected and observed in crucial moments and special exigencies. Though the intrinsic nature and technique of functioning may defy our present powers of comprehension, yet their net effects are obvious to the discriminative eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complexity and Inter-dependability of Human Organs=== &lt;br /&gt;
Positive side of this theory is that it clears the mind that is able to observe and appraise these influences from an internal viewpoint of the human organisms. For the clinicians, this information is accessible through the intelligent inquiring methods. This phenomena presupposes an extensive and exclusive view of the structure and function of the individual parts of the body. Otherwise the excellence of each part is vitally related to that of every other part and the body as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an intelligent and highly sensitive adaptive principle to which all the body-functions and life-purposes converge. From this there emanates the subtle and vital vibrations that uphold and preserve life both in health and disease. This presupposes a comprehensive or integrated concept of physiology, the doctrine of vitality against the phenomena of mechanism. Man is more than a machine. Over and above the psycho-somatic organization there subsists presiding principle which is instinct with awareness and wisdom beyond the conscious mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first instant it sounds that the doctrine of vitality was a superfluity intruding into a realm where it was not allowed. But on comprehensive consideration it is seen that without the recognition of this element, there is a void and inadequacy, a scattered and disintegrated jumble that is belied by the fact of the universal subjective experience of men of an integrated and compact unity of personality. This points out to the the ancients, Caraka and Śuśruta of India and to Hippocrates of Greece and Galen of Rome. But this by any means is not suggestive of the same path being followed by both the countries. Apart from it nevertheless of their inspiration which was derived from a common viewpoint of regarding man as a whole and in the vital inter-relation of his various organs of the extensive or inclusive nature of the functions of each of them in health and in disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Results of Complexity in Human Structure===&lt;br /&gt;
These analytical results should be cast again into the mould of the synthetic or the integrative view of man. Instead of the data being priced, their ultimate net values ought to be worked out and cherished. The inter-relation of each limb and part of the body has inevitable repercussions on the total well-being of the psycho-somatic whole which is man and vice versa. With this motto in mind, the natural corollary is to set about discovering the main springs of human well-being and reactions, the sources of living, action along with resisting disease and rebuilding of loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the main springs of life and action are discovered, understood and assessed properly in their values, the rest follows easily and naturally. In the light of this radical knowledge of man, the data gathered assiduously about the various individual components of the body, big and small, get reoriented and yield a richer wealth of wisdom pertaining to the body as a whole as well as of its parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Practical Therapeutics===&lt;br /&gt;
As per the ancient medical thoughts from Caraka, Śuśruta and other works, knowledge and observation of the main springs of human life and action and the full appraisement of the functional values of life-expression, the full and detailed classification of the varied signs and symptoms, visible and expressed psychically and somatically of life were all important. It was not mere theory. In practical therapeutics also had a lot of weight-age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through observation and prolonged study of human behavior and reactions in health and disease and also by general inference based on the understanding of the unity and uniformity of the principles governing the cosmos as a whole; man was governed by a triumvirate of forces and elements well organized. The action of the sun, water and air were the proto-types to them of the aqueous, thermal and kinetic organizations respectively of the human body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Water in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Water was regarded as the prime source as sustainer of life, the daily purifier and refresher and the elixir of life. Water was held so sacred by most ancient races that it  was worshiped as god and a religion grew about it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Thales of Greece and the Seers of India&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Holiness and purity were acquired through bathing and sipping water. Even water was poured from the hands as the oblation to God and vows made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The counter-part in the body of the water in the nature was the body-fluid, the colloidal fluid known as protoplasm. Among the triumvirate that governs the body this factor was the first essential. This provided the field for governance and was the substantial structure for the state itself. This is the material organization of the kingdom. This vital fluid forming the vehicle of the life-spirit contains proteins, fats, carob-hydrates, vitamin, salt and it constantly fluctuates to adjust and counter internal as well as the external disturbances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This integrative organization regulates constantly the physical and chemical structure of the body-fluid as well as its circulation. It maintains the proper balance between the fluids in the various parts of the body viz: &lt;br /&gt;
# Water in the colloidal system of protoplasm&lt;br /&gt;
# Water between the cells and fibres&lt;br /&gt;
# Stored water in any water-depot of the body&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Temperature in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Temperature is an essential factor in the maintenance of this natural and uniform pattern. It is very important in providing life, the scope for vital play. The body is found to possess the mechanism of internal combustion. It has heat-generating thermal mechanism distributed in the entire body. This is a radical aspect and not an exclusive function or peculiarity of any one limb or part of the organism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be possible that this phenomena of body thermal mechanism would be more at some place and very less at other. But in its total aspect it balances the thermal production and output to maintain the thermal constant of the whole body. This bio-combustion process is termed as the metabolic process. The internal thermal balance is sustained by the anabolic and catabolic processes constantly taking place in the body. Though this thermal element is diffused in the entire body, it also has its regions or points of focus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These foci are important to the clinicians because the pathogenic and restorative processes are centered around these points of foci in particular and the entire system in general. These general foci are distributed in the body so as to meet the exigencies and functions of each structural system of the body. The kapha, pitta as well as vāta, the three factors of the triumvirate that governs the psycho-somatic organism, are each apportioned with its pentad of foci in the body. These have special clinical significance and are guides and aids in the practical diagnostics and therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Psycho Somatic Organization===&lt;br /&gt;
We now come to the last and the most important factor of the triumvirate, the factor closest allied to the life-principle and which is supreme; vital function of the psycho somatic organization. Life is never static. Even in its most rudimentary states even simple existence presupposes an internal dynamics, where action, aspiration and adaptation to environment are involved. The dynamics of it are very complicated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever the psyche is dominant it charges the body with the impulses of hope, despair, anticipation, fear, desire for efficiency, triumph over opposition and the joy of achievement. The dynamic organization involving such kinesthetic force must be subtle, self-sufficient and creative. This attribute is possessed collectively by the body and mind which is known as vāta or vāyu. Here it means to move or convey. The kapha and the pitta are relatively static. At every single point of their existence and functioning they need the co-ordination of vāta. Pitta and kapha exhibit at the places wherever the vāta carries them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Other Philosophers===&lt;br /&gt;
Claude Bernard states that vital force directs phenomena which it does not produce. Physical agencies produce the phenomena in living things which they cannot direct. This apt remark has much similarity with the statement of Kapila, the propounder of the school of Sankhya. He suggests that the union of the spirit with the nature is for the contemplation of the Nature. The union of the Nature with the spirit is for liberation. The union of both &#039;the spirit and the Nature&#039; is like that of a lame man with a blind man. The creation is brought about by the last union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Life is dependent on vāta because it is the impeller, sustainer and operator of life. It is known as the Tantra-Yantra-Dhara. In a chapter, classic in its pattern and expression of thoughts, Caraka describes the nature and functions of Vāyu both in the cosmic as well as its biological aspects. It is the master of the supreme principles of life. The salutary as well as the pathological aspects of the vāta principle are described by the royal sage Varyovida in the eloquent terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body. It is the very self of the five forms of vāta in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
# Prāṇa&lt;br /&gt;
# Udāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Samāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Vyāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Apāna&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Normal function of vāta includes the following activities:&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of upward and downward movements&lt;br /&gt;
* Controller and conductor of the mind&lt;br /&gt;
* Spirit of all the senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Conveyer of all the sense stimuli&lt;br /&gt;
* Protector of the body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
* Synthesizing principle in the body&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Cause of feeling and audition&lt;br /&gt;
* Source of the auditory and tactile senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Origin of all the excitement and animation&lt;br /&gt;
* Stimulator of the gastric fire&lt;br /&gt;
* Desiccator of the morbid vitia&lt;br /&gt;
* Eliminator of excrement &lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction of the gross and subtle body-channels&lt;br /&gt;
* Maker of the fetal form&lt;br /&gt;
* Sustaining principle of life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abnormalities of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
When the vāta becomes abnormal in the body, it afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, tending to impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind; impairs all the senses, destroys the fetus in uterus, produces deformity in it or unduly prolongs the period of gestation. It also results in giving rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. Hence in this manner any abnormality in vāta causes delirium and obstructs the vital functions of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Science of Physiology===&lt;br /&gt;
The science of physiology has passed through the several stages of evolution. It was first a static view of an individual of specific functions of various organs and tissues of the body. Later it was realized that there was an integrative control through the nervous system and psychic influences. These parts can not be considered to be functioning separately. Yet the endocrine secretions opened up newer processes of physiologic as well as metabolic conditions. This had an integrative chemical control over the body. This phenomena highlighted the cellular structure and function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even one internal part of the limb or gland or cell of the body can be viewed. One kind of secretion is balanced by another and the glands, the tissues, cells and all the other elements are interrelated and controlled by the fulcrum of personality on which the whole organism is fixed. Thus physiology is a total and integrated life-process and though viewed analytically for study-purposes, the comprehensive constitutional view should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of kapha, pitta and vāta form the general outline of that constitutional pattern or scheme. Hence the phenomena like constructive, integrative, assimilation, recuperative and elimination processes are to be understood in terms of their basic nature. They should be studied by their working of these three principles individually as well as the inter-connectivity of these three among each other. They are all inclusive and complete in their comprehension of the body-mind processes as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time and space factors vary every moment and hence it is not possible to maintain optimal environmental conditions. Hence, the life develops within itself such active organization which enables the body to adjust immediately as per the changing circumstances. It is an adept to the variation in the external relation. Moreover life also evolves a special protective and survival technique to counteract the inimical environmental incursions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Three States of Life functioning in Men==&lt;br /&gt;
We know that for every animate life to exist and grow, it requires three different forms, the stationary life of plants, mobile but passive and reflex life of the animals and the discursive, active and creative life of the humans. The human body evolved from the most rudimentary life contains the vital processes of all these three types of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Flora=== &lt;br /&gt;
Human body also contains the parts and organs that grow, abide and function like the plants. It absorbs food, turn it into energy and discharge the waste products thereby automatically maintaining the basic structure non-interfered and unaided by the higher aspect of the mind on general.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Fauna===&lt;br /&gt;
Right from the evolution of life the heart, stomach, intestines, liver and other glands keep on functioning in their own autonomous nature without constant active impulsion or inhibition from the mind. Nature has managed to keep this basic body-mechanism beyond every man&#039;s reach and control. There is a reflex life of the man wherein the limb and sense organs execute protective movements in the response to the external stimuli. It is the defense mechanism of the body which is inbuilt against extraneous incursions and interferences. Many of the man&#039;s normal physical activities and mental and emotional impulses are the reflexes. Therefore a passive reaction is projected to the external world of stimuli. The reflex organization controlled by the central nervous system represents the next higher stage of man&#039;s evolution as an animal which reacts suitably to the environment and acts and learns by adjusting to external stimuli. This is the animal aspect of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functioning of Human Life as per Brain===&lt;br /&gt;
Above these two forms of life, stands the real human life i.e. the purport, creativity and self-conscious propulsion of the higher mind. Man can asset his essential humanity due to the functioning of mind which executes the essential actions and commands. This is the significant purport of psyche performing will, determination and discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic survival functions work beyond the control of the individual as they are autonomous set of organizations. Thus man&#039;s survival is assured against his will. This autonomous nervous system includes the functioning of the heart, liver, intestine and such other vital organs. These organs have an independent functioning of their own and continue to work even outside the human body if given suitable environment. Thus they represent the most primary unicellular life-forms which forms the unit of life. It is a passive activity in response to the environment. The full psychic life where the creative forces of his imagination and reason come into play and launch man&#039;s life upon the vast option of creative activity, discovering new factors and shaping the environment to this inner impulses. It is the fullest expression of man on the human platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diagnosis based on this Phenomena===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus a human being is effected and expresses himself in all these three aspects of his life immaterial of him being healthy or diseased. For the people concerned with man&#039;s pathological manifestations, the varied changes and symptoms which are displayed in these three aspects are very important for the diagnosis and treatment. The most sensitive part of a person is psyche. Hence internal symptoms such as malaise, mental images and status, dreams, desires and impulses form the base for evaluating the situation. These factors are accessible to the physician only through close questioning and conversation with the patient. It forms a base of certain degree of observation, introspection and intelligence on the patient&#039;s part. In the absence of these factors, the proper appraisement of a diseased condition in its early state is difficult. Thus the psychic disturbances serve as the earliest symptoms that can guide the physician in the diagnosis of a disease condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage of diagnosis is referred to be the vegetative aspect of our body-organization. Since these functions are mainly independent of the mind and central nervous system, they evince individual and automatic reactions to the disease affection and try to make suitable adjustments in it. This can manifest in various forms like instinctive inclinations for or against certain tastes, things, diet, heat and cold in order to correct the decrease or increase of a particular structure or function in the body. These two groups of symptoms, whether psychic modifications or instinctive inclinations, are very predominant symptoms which are helpful in the early diagnosis of the disturbed health. Ayurveda has always emphasized on the study of premonitory symptoms which forms an important category in the pentad of diagnostic methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Environment==&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the nature and functions of life, it is essential to study and appreciate the factors of environment. Indeed both the factors are one like the two different sides of a coin. To think of life apart from environment is impossible. It can be compared with the light without it&#039;s surrounding sphere of illumination. For the medical science in particular, life always run in accordance with it&#039;s environment. Every organism, especially man must be understood in the relation to his environment because all his life-functions are engrossed in a continual flux to meet the challenge or reap the benefits of the factors of the environment in the various forms of weather, geographical conditions, nature of soil and its tendencies, bacterial saturation and similar other conditions. In fact, the life of any organism depends on its reactions to the constant or changing environment. Environment is not only its prime cause of being but also responsible for its disorders and perfection. Caraka expresses this truth as a philosophical axiom and asserts that the existence of all the beings is derived from the nature of their reaction to environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A continuous existence of all the creatures is dependent on proper, inadequate, excessive or wrong interaction between them and their environmental factors. Their well-being and ill-being or existence and non-existence is dependent on the right degree and nature of contact with environment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus in the medical science, man-cum-environment is the unit of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is not a static condition but a dynamic process of continual adjustment with environment. Time and space which constitutes the environment, are perpetually varying factors of the universe which facilitate the constant vigilance, activity and modification in the reactions of the organism. Caraka therefore uses the various synonyms of life denoting it to be the constantly changing, dynamic and of progressive nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disease factors of Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
When the organism fails to adjust or adapt due to either some innate deficiency or overwhelming force of the environment, the result is diseased-condition which is the subject matter of medicine. Such environmental factors are known as exogenous disease factors. They are of the nature of space and time which include varying places and positions of things and seasonal variations as well as physical chemical and biological invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The organism can be taught to adjust and prepare against such hostile forces in an extensive way. All these conducive practices of diet, behavior and seasonal regimen that are entitled to be wholesome life in the texts of Ayurveda are formed to help the organism to adjust and overcome these impediments to health from the changing environment. This is a lesson in acquiring immunity against probable antagonistic features of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guiding factor in Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
The above phenomena is true only in a general sense, because the reaction to the environment is different from one individual to another. Nobody is same in looks, tastes and degree of tolerance to heat and cold. Consequently the degrees of their individual adjustment and adaptive reaction must also be different. While trying to bring about similar results, varying methods and degrees of efforts have to be pursued. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It leads to the query to the foundation on which this difference is based. It also intrigues regarding the guide in determining the different degree and quality. It is essential to know the differences in reaction towards a common environment. The answers to these queries lead us to the fundamentals of the medical science i. e individual constitution. Complete adjustment of the individual with his environment is possible only on the basis of the appreciation of facts of his individual constitution. It can be successfully accomplished only by considering the environment and constitution together as a whole. This brings about a harmony between man and environment, which is the sole aim and justification of medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Constitution==&lt;br /&gt;
A peculiar fact about life is that no two individuals are exactly alike by any means either it be in appearance or physical and mental aptitudes, abilities and god gifts. This is because each person occupies a point in space time, different from every one else. This endows peculiar tendencies through genes on each individual at the very moment of his birth. Each person thus enters the life with a peculiar viewpoint, mode of reaction to environment and susceptibility to physical and psychic influences. That is why we find that though people live in a common environment, each one reacts in a very distinguishable pattern. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great physician Osier denotes that each person reacts differently to the incursion of injury. People, though suffering from the same disease, have a different mode of treatment administered to get cured. All this emphasizes the supreme importance of the knowledge of individual constitution in medicine. It is difficult to say even after the knowledge of advanced stages of body constitution that how and what factors are responsible for forming this unique tendencies and qualities. It is challenging to perceive why certain ancestral and hereditary traits become recessive in one child and dominant in another. This is evident from the investigations of Mendel and other scientists who tried to perceive this subject into a biological law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
It is not over-scrupulous to say that the number of diseases is equal to the number of individuals. But this does not help in reducing the subject to some approximate formula. Therefore it has been classified on the basis of their race, group, region and some other ways by some biologists and medical scientists. The inadequacy of these classifications become evident from the medical clinicians point of view when individuals of the same race, group or region show diverse reactions and degrees of tolerance to common disease-factors. Hence a biological classification and grouping is entitled to the clinician&#039;s credence and appreciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ancient Indian and Greece pathology, such biological views and classifications were observed. They can be classified into three groups allowing innumerable minor groups according to the varied combinations of these three main categories. This classification was done both from the physiological and pathological points of view, highlighting the triumvirate of biological organizations. This classification became the guideline for the clinician and patient for maintaining good and positive health. It accelerated prophylactic as well as curative measures of the disease. It gave an immense insight into the realms of diagnostics as well as the practical therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inter-Dependability of Constitution=== &lt;br /&gt;
In the daily regimen of diet and behavior meant for balancing and correcting the predisposing factors of disease, this constitutional perspective was considered to be of supreme significance. Caraka delineates it for using the things antagonistic in effect to one&#039;s predisposing factors. It is recommended to lead wholesome living.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7-41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This becomes the foundational cause of the science of immunity in its active aspect where the individual is enabled to react powerfully with all his vitality and power of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term constitution is used in physiology nearly in the same sense as in sociology wherein it is defined as the fundamental law according to which the government of state is organized and the relations of individuals with the society as a whole are regulated. The legal regulation is accomplished successfully by the internal dependability and co-operation amongst the legislature, administration and judiciary. Thus it is the integrated physiology. Millions of body-cells, nervous system, heart, lungs and intestines, all act in a coalition-government and mutually impel, check, balance and produce an integrated and harmonized result. This is called as life and good health. Ayurveda depicts this integrated function in terms of the triumvirate of biological organizations and mutual interaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prakṛiti or Constitution in Ayurveda==&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is called Prakṛiti in Ayurveda. It is the sum total of the crystallized results of all the influences of time and space on the individual human life. It is easy to deduce since no two individuals can occupy the same point in this time space world that no two individuals are identical in all respects. Hence there are many responsible factors for understanding different causes that constitute this time-space in order to ascertain and define its variable influences on constitutions and its multiple types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Space connotes the geographical and climatic conditions of the region of the individuals residence and all the characteristics of the social and physical environment of the man, while time refers to the age of the individual, the seasonal characteristics and the sum total of the influences from the inception of the man, commencing from the moment of impregnation of the mother&#039;s ovum or even much earlier. The germ-cell contains the qualities and tendencies based on all the previous incarnations and thus is traced ultimately to the very beginning of time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prakṛiti Evolution in Foetus===&lt;br /&gt;
Fetus undergoes all the evolutionary metamorphosis of its biological ancestry in the uterus before it emerges as a full-fledged human. Thus the whole experience of the species is in the germ-cell. This are termed as genes. The peculiar influence inherited from both the parents and the combination of the formative forces, such as climate, season, environment at the time of impregnation; all these factors shape the constitutional destiny of the individual. The inheritance of previous incarnations being subtle, are more of psychic qualities; but they in turn have their influence on the somatic reactions also. Thus at the time of birth, a lot many factors influence in giving the individual a definite predisposition, pattern of tendencies set in motion, which determines his or her degree of tolerance and resistance to all the external and internal disease factors. The varying effects of climate on the gravida, her habits, tendencies and social and seasonal environment are bound to have profound consequences. Thus from the very moment of birth, an individual is a complex being. It is a bundle of tendencies bearing the seal of destiny with a margin for freedom of will and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Body Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
===Determining Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is an inherited or geno-typical condition, that cannot be altered fundamentally. Evaluating conditions of health and disease is a life-long concern of supreme significance in man. This is expressed by Caraka and Śuśruta denoting that from the moment of conception some men are equi-balanced with regards to the three vitia; vāta, pitta and kapha. Some people have a predominance of either vāta, pitta or kapha. People having equi-balance of these three enjoy perfect health while the rest are liable to diseased condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body-habitus of a person is determined as per the continual predominance of a particular vitiura in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 39-40&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the symptoms of the hereditary disposition or constitution molded by the predominant vital habitus formed at the time of the fertilization of the ovum by the sperm.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-63&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Any part of the healthy seed&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means germ-cell.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; is vitiated by the nature and action of the vitia during that particular time. After germination, that part of the germ-cell determines the future constitutional type of the person. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary by Dalhana on the above verse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Persons as per Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally the constitutional condition does not change, nor increase or diminish except at the end of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-78&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the importance of knowledge of constitution is established both in physiology as well as pathology. Caraka propounds that there are three main classes of persons. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Atala - It denotes the person having vāta habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
# Pittala - It delineates the person having pitta habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sleśmala - It denotes the person having Sleśma habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above mentioned classification is the base of constitution for each and every person falling into the category where any one of the vitia is predominant in the biological constitution. There are various degrees of combinations of these vitia. They can be in combined form of two or three also sometimes in a hyper or hypo pathological condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the symptoms associated with the characteristic of each of these vitia are known, the degree of their combination can be inferred. Laying out the general outline of these three main categories of constitution, Caraka declares that in the clinical investigation of these three types of constitution there are very specific display of their characteristic traits and qualities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characteristics of Different Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
Let us get into the explanation of the characteristics of habitus. The fetal body develops its habitus from the nature of the mother&#039;s diet and behavior along with the nature of the proto-elemental combinations. Among these factors, whichever elements are predominant, will influence the nature of the fetus. This exhibits the vitial susceptibility right from the evolution of their fetal life. Some people exhibit different types of habitus depending on the dominant characteristic while some are possessed of vitial equipoise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Kapha Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
The kapha is unctuous, smooth, soft, sweet, firm, dense, slow, stable, heavy, cold, viscid and clear. Kapha, being unctuous, those of kapha habitus have glossy limbs. It being smooth in texture the people with predominant kapha qualities have smooth limbs. Due to its softness, person with kapha tendency has delicate and clear body. The sweet quality of kapha leads to profusion of semen, desire for the sex-act and children. On account of its firmness they have firm, well-knit and stable bodies. It&#039;s denseness leads to the plump and round in shape of all their limbs. Owing to its slowness, they are sluggish in their actions and speech. It&#039;s stability leads to their sulky undertakings, change of moods and pathological condition. Due to its heaviness, they have firm, large and stable gait. It&#039;s tepidness makes their hunger, thirst, heat and perspiration meager. The viscosity of kapha leads to their well-knit joints. The clear look of kapha exhibits clear looks, mellow complexion and voice. Hence we can deduce from all these qualities that a person of predominant kapha are possessed of strength, wealth, knowledge, vitality, gentleness and long life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Pitta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is hot, acute, fluid, acid, pungent and raw-meatish in smell. Owing to its heat, people of pitta habitus are intolerant of the heat. Pitta is very hot in the mouth. Hence the person of pitta habitus has delicate and clear bodies. They have profuse moles, freckles, spots and pimples on the body. Excessive hunger and thirst leads to early wrinkles, grey hair and baldness. They are generally possessed of scanty, soft and tawny hair on the head, face and body. It&#039;s decree of acuteness leads to different ratio of keenness in valor. Their acute digestive fire leads them to taking excessive quantity of food and drink. They are generally the constant eaters. They are subject to incapacity to bear sufferings. Owing to its fluidity they have flabby and soft joints and flesh. They profusely discharge sweat, urine and feces. Owing to its raw meatish smell, they smell very much in their arm-pits, mouth, head and body. Owing to its pungent and acid taste they have a small quantity of semen, limited sex appetite and scanty off-springs. Hence due to the combination of such qualities, the person of pitta habitus are of moderate strength and life-span. They even are of moderate knowledge, experience, wealth and means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Vāta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is a dry, light, unsteady, abundant, swift, cold, rough and clear. Because of its dryness, those of vāta habitus are of dry and small bodies. They are of long-drawn, dry, low, broken, hollow and hoarse voice. They are ever wakeful. Owing to its lightness, they are of light and inconstant gait, behavior, diet and speech. Due to its unsteadiness, person of this habitat are restless in their joints, eyes, brows/jaws, tongues, heads, shoulders, hands and feet. Due to its abundant nature, people of this habitus are more talkative and have prominent veins and tendons. Its swiftness leads to their quick undertakings and variation of moods. They are subject to various pathological changes. They are quickly affected by fear, likes and dislikes. Their ability to quickness in grasping and forgetting things is remarkable. Because of its cold quality, they are intolerant towards cold. They are very much susceptible to suffer from cold, shivering and stiffness. It&#039;s roughness promotes rough hair on the head, face and body. They have rough nails, teeth, mouth, hands and feet. The characteristic of its clearness produces cracked limbs. Their joints always make noise as they walk. Due to the combination of such qualities, persons having vāta habitus are generally of less strength, short life-span, scanty offspring and means of meagre wealth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Combined Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
In a combined habitus, the qualities of the habitus which are combined are displayed together. If vāta is compounded with pitta, then there is a display of the qualities of both the habitus in an individual. Similar reactions are exhibited if there is a combination of vāta and kapha and pitta and kapha. It is possible that each peculiarity of both the habitus might not be displayed but overall there is an exhibition of atleast few characteristics of both the habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a possibility of the aggravated forms of vāta, kapha and pitta altogether. In this case the distinctive qualities of the three are displayed in the patient. There might not be a display of all the characteristics at one and the same time but overall atleast few symptoms of all the three habitus are being displayed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinctiveness of Equipoise Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Those, having a maintained equilibrium of all the three vitium in their body, are endowed with every good qualities of each habitus. It can be concluded from the peculiar characteristics of each habitus. The perfect equilibrium of this vitia is the foundation for the perfect health in an individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Significance of Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
The highly logical spirit of that age impelled them to be very accurate and meticulous in all the matters, especially in definitions and nomenclature. Having understood the triumvirate of vitia in details it becomes easy to determine it for the total psycho-somatic texture of a man. It is also necessary to develop a more detailed information about the nature and mode of operation of this triumvirate of vitia. This leads to the justification of their nomenclature. Let us get into the details of study of man&#039;s behavior in the maintenance of health and his fight against diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
The living organism includes the unicellular protoplasm, the tiny speck of non-differential protoplasm, as well as the man with his highly differentiated organs, tissues and cells. The cell is a functional and structural unit of life. Many lower forms of lives consists only of a single cell as an entire body. Moreover man, a highly evolved creature structure-wise, commences the life at unicellular stage, namely the fertilized ovum. The fundamental phenomena of the life are identical with each living organism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In unicellular life, structure is hardly visible or definable but the life-phenomena are same as those observed in the higher forms of life. Though the material form of existence is too insignificant to be noticeable, it is made of dynamic systems manifesting ceaseless activities. These dynamic systems fully sustain life and carry out life-functions effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three primary organizations. As they are the fundamental physiological systems sustaining life in co-ordination with the insignificant speck of protoplasm, they get a significant name. The origin of their word comes from the root &#039;vr&#039; which means to support or sustain&#039;. In higher life this protoplasm greatly increases in proportion and gets differentiated into various forms in order to carry out the special functions assigned to them. In human structure, we find several different kinds of tissues or body-elements evolved which plays a significant role in the maintenance of the physical body. This differentiation and specialization of tissues is to augment the power of primary triumvirate of the organizations. Hence in man, the three primary organizations, vāta, pitta and kapha, as well as the specialized tissues of the physical body are evolved for the special functions. They both are given equal importance and included in the category of the upholders or the sustainer of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in order to use a specific terminology for the nomenclature the words dhātu and mala are generally used in the following sense:&lt;br /&gt;
# Doṣa - The triumvirate of body-organizations or the triad of vitia&lt;br /&gt;
# Dhātu - The body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
# Mala - The waste or toxic matter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dhātu===&lt;br /&gt;
Dhātu is also called as vug. The human body lives on the food which it ingests everyday. It assimilates some nutritive portion out of the food ingested and throws out the rest. Among the primitive unicellular life, this process occurs immediately. But in man, having a complex structure of tissues and systems, the process of separating the useful from the unuseful material takes place in one part and the process of assimilation happens at another part. The elimination process is executed by some other parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to its needs and capacity, the body absorbs a portion of the useful nutrients. The process of elimination takes some time in the complex machinery of the human body. The matter separated for elimination is surely not harmful, infact sometimes it is useful. This waste matter meant for ultimate elimination, though not forming a part of the regular body-elements, does exist in the body. Hence it is also included in the category of general way though it is usually given the significant name of waste matter in particular. Thus the word Dhātu includes the below mentioned in its category:&lt;br /&gt;
# The primary three functional organizations, i.e. the triumvirate which is the primary organization in each and every unit of life.&lt;br /&gt;
# The seven body-elements or tissues of the physical body and structural systems evolved to augment and refine the work of the primary organizations of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
# The waste or excretory material, healthful in action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Doṣa; is derived from &#039;Drup&#039; to vitiate or pollute, to become impure, to be bad or corrupted. All the Dhātus may become vitiated in the whole body or a local part of the body. The factors which arises the condition of vitiation in the whole body are the triumvirate of organizations. This generalized or vitiating nature is the most common in this organization because they are all-persuasive and constant in the action which maintains the perfect effectiveness of the whole body in ever changing environmental factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the word doṣa is used for the three biological organizations of the triumvirate. Secretions and excretions, which are formed as immediate, intermediary or end products as the result of the functioning of these three biological organizations are also identified with it&#039;s toxic matter. They are often termed as doṣa. The predominant quality of doṣa is to pollute. From the definitions of Doṣa, Dhātu and Mala, it can be deduced that the term &#039;Doṣa&#039; is used mainly for the three primary organizations which are specially liable to be disorganized and which spread their effects in the whole body and vitiate any or all the other parts of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mala===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Mala&#039; is used in two senses. &lt;br /&gt;
# The end-products of the digestive process which is excreted by the body. The end product of the digestive process is again further classified in two parts. The first part which is assimilated in the body and which becomes a part of the body elements is called Prasād&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means clean matter.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; while the other part which does not assimilate and gets converted into some secretory and excretory products. These excretory products serve as some auxiliary purpose in the body-functions and then gets eliminated from the body. This is called as mala or unclean matter. But this matter being the normal physiological function, is included under the term Dhātu or upholder of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 28, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# All the morbid matter which is harmful to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This meaning is given by Caraka in his Śarira Sthāna 6-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There are different kinds of morbid material which are existent in the body which can be determined in various manners. The first one is the excretory matter issuing outwards from the orifices of the body in various forms. The second one is the over-mature body-elements. The third one consists of irritated vāta, pitta and kapha. The last variant of mala includes rest of the things residing in the body tending to injure it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus healthy mala is un-assimilated portion of the food ingested, existing in the healthy body while harmful mala is the harmful matter of any kind existing in body harming it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Samgadhara===&lt;br /&gt;
Samgadhara summarizes the three aspects of these vitia in a terse thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Vāta, pitta and kapha are called vitia because they vitiate the body. They are called the body-elements or supports because they uphold the body and they are also known as waste or toxic matter because they pollute the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samgadhara Samhitā 5 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functions of the Base Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the Dhātus of the body, the triumvirate organization, body-tissues and the excretory and secretory matter, become vitiated in disease condition. But the main role as vitiator is played by the triumvirate organization. Once they get vitiated, they spread their vitiating effects to all the other body-parts and channels because pervade all over the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitiated body-channels spread it to other body-channels and the vitiated body-elements to other physical elements likewise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 5, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta, pitta and kapha move in the whole body hence they produce good and ill effects on the entire system depending on their normal or aggravated condition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The body secretions pertaining to the functions of each of the triumvirate organization are given the same term like vāta, pitta and kapha to the physiological triumvirate of the organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after the ingestion, food prepared from the sis categories of tastes first gets converted into sweet taste during digestion and leads to the formation of kapha or mucus-like fluid of frothy appearance.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the further digestion, the food becomes acidic. In the last stage of excretion it accelerates the secretion of limpid bile.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the food after reaching the large intestine, gets dehydrated by the body-heat. It gets converted into fecal lumps there after. These lumps are of pungent taste which leads to the increase of vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excretory matters, normal or abnormal, pertaining either to the functioning of the triumvirate organization or to the secretory products related to those primary organizations, are given the same designation of Doṣa in general and vāta, pitta and kapha in particular. These, drugs should be used as emetics by the physician in a way which is not harmful to the body in gastro-genic disorders characterized by morbid accumulations of kapha and pitta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Heavy doses should be prescribed only for purgation when the morbid matter has accumulated in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enema used to clear the whole digestive track, if given when the morbid matter has been fully digested, will immediately increase the vitality and digestive powers and produce apyrexia, good cheer and appetite. Laxation will eliminate pitta or kapha, while enema will eliminate all the three kinds of morbid matters lodged in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 3, 170-171&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hence vāta, pitta and kapha are used in their excretory aspect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to avoid ambiguity in sense, each thing is given a specific designation with the view of its preponderant or special tendency towards a form or function. These vitia are also called because they are considered to be the first things to be modified by diet, behavior, other environmental factors, internal factors of emotions, restraint of natural urges etc. They do not stop at that, but once they are themselves morbified they proceed to vitiate gradually to any of the seven body-elements. Thus these vitia are by virtue of their high degree of susceptibility to vitiation and also by virtue of their active tendency to contaminate the body-elements. They are specially designated as vitia owing to their condemnable vice. But these vitia, when they are in their normal non-vitiated state, support, enliven and rear the other elements of the body. They are the prime source of health and happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In non-vitiated state they form the pillars of life and become the base functional elements. In their balanced state, they are the Dhātus, but for convenience of the exposition and uniformity of application they are called vitia even in their benevolent or sanagenic state. In their morbified state they are known as pathogenic. While dealing primarily with the pathogenic factors and their various manifestations, they are known by their pathological state and refer to their physiological status too by the same term prefixed by its non-morbid quality. Thus the unvitiated vitium; is called the vitium in its normal state and the vitiated one as the morbid vitium.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Etymologically, it is interesting to analyze that the Greek prefix &#039;dys&#039; used for dysfunction, dysuria, dyspepsia etc, is akin to Sanskrit &#039;dus&#039; meaning to be bad, corrupted, spoiled or vitiated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nature and Functions of the Body Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta, pitta and kapha are the names of the three organizations of the body known as the &#039;Triumvirate&#039;. Their individual nature, function and mode of operation have been discussed in a general way till now. It has to be studied in the various aspects of the manifestation. They can be analyzed from different points of view delineated below:&lt;br /&gt;
# General&lt;br /&gt;
# Physiological&lt;br /&gt;
# Pathological &lt;br /&gt;
# Clinical &lt;br /&gt;
# Therapeutic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The General Concept of the Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The three organizations of the triumvirate are the base essentials to lead a life. Its physiological or pathological condition is the root cause of existence or dissolution of the body. Śuśruta significantly remarks that vāta, pitta and śleśma can bring the body into being. This body is borne by them in their normal or healthy state established in the lower, middle and upper regions of the body respectively. Therefore these are called as the three support system.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these three organizations, though viewed individually for the purpose of a clear grasp of their peculiar nature and functions, must yet be appreciated in their united and integrated whole as mutually checking and balancing forces in the body. Their syngeneic influence is due to their integrated mode of functioning. The importance of the triumvirate in supporting the body is well brought home by Śuśruta in the simile. Just as the moon, sun and wind uphold the world by their action of release, absorption and dissemination respectively even so do kapha, pitta and vāta act with regard to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate is all-pervasive which circulates to each part of the body. As the vitia are circulating in the entire body, their normal or provoked condition gives rise to good or bad health respectively. Vāta, pitta and kapha moving in the whole body produce good or ill effects on the entire system, according as they are normal or provoked.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The function of the triumvirate is integrative though pentad of focus are described for each vitium where dominance of the function of that particular vitium is observed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka says that when the triumvirate is in its normal or physiological condition, the man enjoys perfect health and when it is in the abnormal or pathological state the man suffers from disease. All the three vāta, pitta and kapha in their normal condition make a man with complete senses, possessed of strength, good complexion and great longevity. If one pursues the triad of dharma, artha and kāma properly, one can secure the most beneficiary effects both here and the other world. The same three if rendered morbid, bring upon the man great tribulation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states that the vāta necessarily gets increased in its own habitat consequently upon the decrease of Kapha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 19, 121&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Moreover the general line of treatment should be modified when it is to be practically applied to the diseased condition originating or affecting dominantly the particular pentad of foci.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitia are abnormal because they certainly afflict the body by causing disorders of the various types.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1, 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka further states that the triumvirate is always present in the body either in physiological state or the pathological state. Hence the learned physician should learn to understand and analyze their actions and results.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta states that the five-fold vāta upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, separation and retention. The five-fold pitta which causes pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, luster, intelligence and heat, nourishes the body by its thermogenic function. The five-fold śleśma which causes the cohesion of the joints, unctuousness, growth, replenishment, strength and firmness, nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Vāgbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāgbhatta says that the focal places of this generally all-pervasive vitia are to be known by the different actions of the vitia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;With the reference to these foci.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pentad of foci of each of the vitia has great diagnostic importance as the signs of discordance of the vitia are manifested first and certainty in their respective pentad of foci. Thus it helps to diagnose the disease in its very early stage. He also adds, that due to this reason a special branch of therapeutics has to be pursued to suit the special site of affection.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astāṅga Sang Sutra, 23&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Physiological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is known as the vital, mobile and motivating principle of all the life functions. Its pervasion is throughout the body, because no part or cell of the body can function without the aid of vāta. The primary function of vāta is to cause all the movements including that of the conveying of the sense impressions and thought and emotional impulses. Thus all the neuro-muscular activity, voluntary as well as involuntary happens due to the activity of vāta. They are the sense functions that form the foundation of all the activities of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supreme status of vāta may be also attributed to its being the propeller and director of the movement of the other two members of the triumvirate in which pitta and kapha are lame. Even the excretory and body elements are the same. These go wherever they are carried by vāyu, wind or vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sarn Purāṇa 5,25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of Vāta in Human Body===&lt;br /&gt;
All the life-functions including the daily metabolic processes of maintaining the proportion and tone of the body-elements belongs to vāta. It is the fundamental life-principle of the body. That is why Atreya describes it as the controller of the functions outside and within the entire body:&lt;br /&gt;
# The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# There are five forms of vāta in the body viz., prāna, udāna, samāna, vyāna and apāna.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of upward and downward movements.&lt;br /&gt;
# It controls and conduct the mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# It inspires and works all the senses and convenes all the sense-stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main protector of all the body elements.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is the synthesizing principle in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main cause of feeling and audition.&lt;br /&gt;
# It acts as the source of the auditory as well as tactile senses.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the origin of all the excitation and animation.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the stimulator of the gastric fire in beings.&lt;br /&gt;
# It performs as the desiccator of the morbid vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is an eliminator of excretory material from the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the deobstruent of the gross and subtle body-channels.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main constituent which helps in modelling the fetal form.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the sustaining principle of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the functions of vāta to be animation, inspiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inhaling in respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; expiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It denotes the respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; body movement, circulation of body elements and elimination of excretory wastes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra. 18-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; All the life-activities of the body are performed by the normal vāta which is said to be the life of living beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra, 17,118&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta is given the supreme importance in the series of the triumvirate. Caraka says that vāyu is life and vitality, supporter of all the embodied beings, whole universe and the lord of all. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 28, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of vāta as the five-fold system of the body which upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, filling up, separation and retention. Śuśruta describes vāta in a highly eulogistic words. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Vāyu is praised as the self born and worshipful one. As it is free, eternal and all-pervasive, it is the soul of all beings and worshiped by all the world. It is the cause of the creation, subsistence and dissolution of all beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Nidāna 1, 5-6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is indeed the thermal element or element of fire. Caraka states that pitta is form of Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; in the body. Śuśruta, in reply to a pertinent question raised by the pupil whether pitta is different from fire-element or whether pitta and fire- element are one and the same, declares that there is no other kind of fire existent in the body other than pitta. It regulates the thermal balance of the body. Pitta is the total thermal process occurring in the body which includes all the secretions internal as well as external. It establishes all the metabolic processes and maintain the temperature which is optimum necessary for the preservation and growth of all the life-processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It gives coloration and pigmentation of the body-elements such as redness in the blood, flesh and marrow and the pigmentation of the excretions like feces and urine. Pitta of liver and spleen is known as the pigmentation factors of pitta. It also causes the red pigmentation of the nutrient fluid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The integrative organization of pitta does the following functions in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
It is Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which is located in the pitta that gives rise to good and evil consequences according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. These consequences are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Digestion and indigestion&lt;br /&gt;
* Vision and loss of vision&lt;br /&gt;
* Normal and abnormal temperature&lt;br /&gt;
* Healthy and diseased outlook&lt;br /&gt;
* Intrepidity and fear&lt;br /&gt;
* Anger and delight&lt;br /&gt;
* Confusion and lucidity &lt;br /&gt;
* Softness and hardness of body&lt;br /&gt;
* Lustre and dullness of the skin&lt;br /&gt;
* Intelligence of mind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence pitta is the root cause of such pairs of opposite qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of Pitta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of pitta organization to be five-fold which is causative of pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, lustre, intelligence and heat. It nourishes the body by its thermogenic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka calls śleśma, the colloidal water in the body, as soma. It is described as the fluid matrix for the vital functioning of life. It is the living fluid or the protoplasm in which all the operations of life are possible. Śleśma holds the joints together and does all the cohesive, nutritive, developing and stabilizing functions. It promotes the well-being of the body by its watering activity. It thus supplies the water to the roots of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its physiological aspect it is the strength and stamina of man but becomes an impurity which is excreted from the body when vitiated.  Soma,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the water-element.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; located as the kapha of the body, gives rise to good and evil consequences. The normal kapha constitutes the body-strength when it becomes morbid it transforms into a vitiated element. Functions of the normal kapha are causing viscosity, cohesion, firmness, heaviness, potency, strength, forgiveness, fortitude and greed. The five-fold śleśma nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These physiological organizations when dis-organize and vitiates behave pathologically in the body. It is quoted in many difference reference books of Caraka and Śuśruta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12 - 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18 - 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka sutra 20 - 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1 - 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21 - 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the physiological diseases conditions which occur due to the disturbance of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pathological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the many disease conditions when vāta behaves pathologically. Abnormalities of vāta afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind, diminish all the senses, damages the fetus in uterus and produces deformity in it. It unduly prolongs the period of gestation, gives rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. It creates delirium and obstructs the vital functions. It can be concluded that the abnormal functioning of vāta is the root cause in the following disease conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
* Luxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Dilatation&lt;br /&gt;
* Contraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Laxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Depression&lt;br /&gt;
* Excitation&lt;br /&gt;
* Attraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Tremor&lt;br /&gt;
* Motion&lt;br /&gt;
* Pricking and aching pain&lt;br /&gt;
* Coarseness&lt;br /&gt;
* Harshness&lt;br /&gt;
* Clearness&lt;br /&gt;
* Porousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Dusky-redness&lt;br /&gt;
* Astringent taste&lt;br /&gt;
* Dysgeusia&lt;br /&gt;
* Dehydration&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Rigidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Lameness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the effects produced on the body by the actions of vāta. The condition accompanied with any of these signs or symptoms should be diagnosed as a vāta disorder. Caraka also mentions some conditions that can be produced by vāta when it becomes located in particular regions or organs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Conditions accompanied with any of these below mentioned symptoms should be diagnosed as the malady created due to the pitta-disorder in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Burning&lt;br /&gt;
* Heat&lt;br /&gt;
* Suppuration&lt;br /&gt;
* Perspiration&lt;br /&gt;
* Softening&lt;br /&gt;
* Sloughing&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Discharge&lt;br /&gt;
* Redness &lt;br /&gt;
* Emanation of smell, color and taste&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Soma, located in the kapha, gives rise to good and evil consequences in the body according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. Caraka attributes the following conditions of health and disease to the pathological behavior of the kapha. They are&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20,18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
* Compactness and flabbiness&lt;br /&gt;
* Plumpness and emaciation&lt;br /&gt;
* Zest and lassitude&lt;br /&gt;
* Virility and impotence&lt;br /&gt;
* Knowledge and ignorance&lt;br /&gt;
* Understanding and stupefaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Whiteness&lt;br /&gt;
* Cold&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Immutability&lt;br /&gt;
* Heaviness&lt;br /&gt;
* Unctuousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Humidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Excretory secretion&lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction&lt;br /&gt;
* Sweetness &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The condition accompanied with any of the above symptoms should be diagnosed as a kapha-disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clinical Manifestations and their Interpretation in Physical Qualities==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Clinical Investigations===&lt;br /&gt;
The clinical investigation of a disease-aspect was always in the terms of qualities augmented or diminished by the effects of vitium. It helps in determining the treatment for the specific quality aspect of the vitium or the vitia concerned. Thus the equation between the nature and degree of the symptom and the drug was the main aspect of the clinical investigation. The pathological processes were recognized by the effects associated with the vitia in their operation on the psycho-somatic whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reasons for the Clinical Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
When one of the triumvirate gets deranged, it invariably affects the balance of the other organizations. This creates a disturbance in the well-balanced triad of vitia operation. This gives rise to a diseased condition in which one or two of them are in a relatively aggravated condition. When two vitia are provoked and act in combination, the condition is called or bi-discordance. When all the three are provoked and combine together to produce the disease, the condition is called tri-discordance. Such discordance of the triumvirate will give rise to clinical manifestation of physical signs which will be observed either in the whole body or certain parts viz. body-elements, secretions or excretions. It is also displayed in the exaggerated, diminished or deranged form of physical qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mode of Clinical Observations===&lt;br /&gt;
In the somatic disorders all the body-tissues and systems were clinically examined. All the secretions and excretions of the body were also thoroughly investigated. The results obtained by all these examinations were correlated with the particular phase of the vitium or vitia. These results were also coordinated with the secondary psychic changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final results of all these examinations were reduced and interpreted in quality equation for simplifying methods of physical examination and practical therapeutics. The main physical qualities observed in the body signifies the presence or dominance of each of the triumvirate. Evaluation of the principles of practical therapeutics, determines the dominance of a particular vitium.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clinical Inferences of Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is dry, cold, light, subtle, unstable, clear and rough. The imbalance created due to vāta can be stabilized by the drugs or medicines having antagonistic qualities. Pitta is slightly unctuous, hot, acute, fluid, acid, mobile and pungent. The disease condition which arise due to pitta can be neutralized by the drugs or medicines of antacid qualities. Kapha is heavy, cold, soft, unctuous, sweet, stable and viscid. The disparity in body created by the imbalance in kapha can be cured with the medicines having antiphlogistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VIII Imbalance Condition Due to Increase or Decrease==&lt;br /&gt;
===What is Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Condition of imbalance is brought about by a simple process of increase or decrease either in the function or the structure of the body. It is a minor pathological condition of hyper or hypo state from the normal constant of the body-function or structure. It however causes some disturbance in the mutually well balanced state between the various functional and structural systems of the body. This disturbance of the equilibrium or balanced state is termed as the imbalance condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Imbalance condition brought about by the increase or decrease of the functional or structural system either in tempo or quantum is a simple pathological process mainly concerned with the particular system affected. From the point of view of maintenance of a perfect health it is very important. It generally results from the errors of personal hygiene regimen. It can certainly be rectified and prevented by careful observation of rules of personal regimen. If the condition of imbalance is allowed to progress further, it will lead to the next stage of vitiation process. The causes of imbalance are due to some faults either in the natural environment of man or some errors in the observance of the personal regimen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states in general the causes of balance and imbalance conditions as under:&lt;br /&gt;
The complex of causes with reference to disease, psychic and somatic, is either erroneous, inadequate or excessive interaction of time, mind, senses and sense-objects. The body and mind are both considered to be the abodes of diseases and well-being. Right and harmonious interaction of both these factors is the cause of well-being.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 54-55&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect due to Climatic Changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Homologous environmental factors maintain healthy condition while any variation disturbs the balance constant. The first factor is the climatic or seasonal environment. India has three definite seasons in a year with specific characteristics of each i e. winter, summer and rainy season, with the dominance of cold, heat, and humidity respectively. The body has to adjust its balance-constant in conformity with this periodic climatic changes. Thus imbalance can occur in two ways:&lt;br /&gt;
# If the climatic variations are not happening in a natural or normal way but becomes too intense or weak or perverted and the reserve power of the man&#039;s constitution cannot cope with such variations then the balance of human body-constants cannot be stabilized. In this condition imbalance occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
# The condition of imbalance may occur even with normal natural climatic environment if the body vitality has been lowered by age, disease or any other factor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Variation due to Mind Conduct===&lt;br /&gt;
The- second factor is intelligence. This is expounded by Caraka suggesting that the misunderstanding by the intellect and wrongful conduct are to be understood as volitional transgression because they fall under the ken of the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 1-109&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Owing to the perception of things, in a manner that is contrary to their real state of existence, there results wrongful speech and conduct.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary on the above verse by Cakrapani&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Here the vital relationship subsisting between psychic and somatic life is clearly emphasized. Thus a somatic transgression has psychic repercussions and likewise psychic transgressions lead to somatic disturbances. Therefore volitional transgression of either kind leads to the disorders affecting the entire psycho-somatic unit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instability due to Sense Objects===&lt;br /&gt;
The third factor is the sense-objects. These sense-objects are the modes of diet and pleasures of the senses. It involves the diet and behavior of man. The sensory organ of taste is food along with the sensory objects of sight, smell, hearing and touch which constitute pleasures of art, beauty, music and love respectively. The guiding factors for all these conducts should be moderation and agreeability to one&#039;s nature and capacity. Transgression of the bounds of moderation and agreeability relatively to one&#039;s nature and capacity are bound to lead to psycho-somatic strain and discordance resulting in the disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Imbalance due to Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Practical wisdom is discerned in the perception of Caraka who advises to prescribe personal regimen in accordance with the individual constitution so that a person can always maintain the absolute standard of perfect health. According to the rules of healthful living, in the case of those, who are characterized by the predominance of one vitium, the use of things antagonistic in quality to that particular vitium is beneficial.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The causes of increase and decrease of the body-elements is suggested by Caraka denoting that there is an increase of the tendencies of the body-elements by access of like factors and decrease by the access of unlike factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 6, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
The modes of action of these causes increase and decrease as described by its qualities, nature of substances, specific action and normal action. All the functions and structures that sustain the body will be affected by this pathological condition of increase or decrease. The functions and body structures which sustain the body are described by Śuśruta denoting body to be the root-support of the vitia, body- elements and excretory substance. So there can be increase or decrease of any of them. Such changes in turn will disturb the equilibrium between various functional and structural systems of the body. This gives rise to an imbalance condition. The dośas are three viz. vāta, pitta and kapha. The dhātus are seven consisting of nutrient fluid, blood, flesh, fat, bone-marrow and semen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mala are feces, urine, sweat, menstrual fluid, bile etc. The signs and symptoms produced by these conditions of increase and decrease in each of them are carefully observed and all the consequences because of their imbalances are described in great details in the classics of Ayurveda. There are the therapeutic measures given to rectify each condition. We replenish the body-elements that have decreased and deplete those that has increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The optimum level of the advanced clinical science and practical therapeutics of the ancients was evident from the verses of Śuśruta. The person whose vitia, body-elements, excretory matter and body-strength have suffered diminution, craves for varieties of food because they are the sources of these diminished objects. By satisfying the yearning for the type of food which supply the deficient constituents of the body, their diminution is corrected.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 32-33&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Vagbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vagbhata suggested that whatever type of food a person dislikes and whatever he craves for by avoiding and satisfying these respectively should be appropriate neither excess nor less respectively of the body-constituents.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astānga Hṛdaya Sutra 11,42&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; That this imbalance condition due to increase or decrease has great importance in the maintenance of positive and perfect health. It is evident in the 15th chapter of Sutrasthāna which is devoted to the description of the condition of vruddhi and Kṣaya by Śuśruta, ends with the masterly definition of perfect health. A person who possess the proper balance of the vitia, metabolic heat, body-elements and excretory functions, absolute clarity of the spirit, senses and mind is said to enjoy perfect health.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IX Vitiation process==&lt;br /&gt;
When the imbalance condition of triumvirate transgresses a particular defined limit of accumulation, disorganization of the triumvirate of the organizations occurs. As a result of rupture of these kind of integrative functions, organizations, circulation and distribution of these dynamic functional principles become irregular and misdirected. During such unfavorable condition, exciting vitia gets disturbed, provoked and further vitiated. The body as a whole or some part of it may not tolerate the provoked symptoms and gets irritated. Thus the healthy sustaining organization of the body becomes an irritant and pathogenic factor for that particular moment. This stage is called as the stage of provocation of the vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Difference between the Simple Pathogenesis and Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
Vitiation pathogenesis is the real or major pathogenesis. It is quite different from the minor pathological conditions or imbalance conditions brought about by the simple process of increase or decrease which is just due to the variation in quantity. Simple pathological condition is a quantitative change, while the vitiation process is the morbid modification of the qualities of functions of the triumvirate of organizations. It is like a qualitative change in the functions of the vitia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vitiation Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The vitial pathological process is the drama of action and reaction of the triumvirate when they are converted into the pathological state from their physiological state. The hero who rules and protects the body is assailed by the malevolent exciting factors. These immediate exciting etiological factors may arise from the endogenous or exogenous sources. Just like a battle, the triumvirate marshals all its forces and equipment and destroys the enemies or nullifies their injurious influences. But if the opponent turn out to be stronger than the hero or even if the incidence of attack is too sudden, the issues will be otherwise. The triumvirate will be vitiated and it will carry out vitiation all over the body. This is the real or major pathological condition brought about by the vitiation process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intensity, periodicity and results of this process are determined by the strength of etiological factors, vital triumvirate, body-elements, extraneous aid received by them and the course of resistance .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Vitiation Pathogenesis as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta divides the vitiation pathogenesis process in six stages as follows&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21,36&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of accumulation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of provocation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of diffusion&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of location&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of manifestation &lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of termination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect Of Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of the organizations having passed beyond the stage of imbalance, becomes disorganized and turn into irritants. This tend to vitiate the whole or part of the body functions or structures. The stages of concern after this process gets initiated for the subject of biological analysis of the functions of the human body. This subject include the below mentioned topics of prime concern:&lt;br /&gt;
* How constitutional factors of the individual resist the incursion of harmful factors in the body?&lt;br /&gt;
* How one, two, or all the three vitia gets provoked, irritated, inflamed?&lt;br /&gt;
* What is the reaction of vitia by provocation through the endogenous or exogenous factors?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they overpower the whole body when all of them get highly provoked?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they circulate in the body and get located in susceptible part when not intensely aggravated?&lt;br /&gt;
* How the constitution of local part reacts?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the effects of these irritant vitia?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the termination causes of this struggle between the body and noxious factors?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diseases from the Pathogenesis Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The following types of disease-conditions may be produced by vitiation pathogenesis:&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute General Disease Condition - It happens when the vitiation process spreads with full intensity and affects the entire body and in turn the body resists very poorly.&lt;br /&gt;
# Prolonged Disease Condition - This situation occurs when the vitiation process is strong enough to affect the whole body, but the body vitality encounters the incursion with nearly equal force. There are events of fluctuations in this process on the either side. It happens when the waxing and waning of the disease happens according to the extraneous circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute Inflammation of Specific Part - When vitiation process does not affect the whole body but becomes located in some system, part, organ or tissues then it begins to spread. Then the constitution of the local tissues tries to resist which results into local inflammatory reaction. If the resistance power fights rigorously then the it will result into acute inflammation of that part.&lt;br /&gt;
# Chronic Inflammation - It happens when the local vitiation process progresses very slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Study of Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a brief account of the interplay of triumvirate in the vitiation process that may affect the whole body or even a part of it. These are the clinical phenomena of the various disease-conditions that are produced by the vitiation pathogenesis. Having taken a bird&#039;s eye-view of the significant facts of vitiation pathogenesis and co-related disease conditions produced by them, it is essential to study the vitiation pathogenesis, stage by stage, and its intricate details regarding beginning, gradual or sudden evolution, development and final termination to have a more intimate understanding of the pathological process which guides the practical application of therapeutic measures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
The importance given by the ancient authors to complete the study of triumvirate and the physiological as well as the pathological processes becomes quite evident in the aphoristic statement of Caraka. The knowledge of disease is obtained by the study of the etiology, premonitory symptoms, signs and symptoms, homologatory signs and pathogenesis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it is considered to be one of the five methods necessary for the diagnosis of diseased condition. Moreover this fifth method is detailed and subdivided in various ways to have a thorough knowledge of pathogenesis. Pathogenesis is again classified according to number, predominant morbid humor, modes of classification, minutia and period of exacerbation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 12/1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The word &amp;quot;Samprapti&amp;quot; is indicative of the all-comprehensiveness of the process of pathogenesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127758</id>
		<title>Talk:Tridosha vijnanam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127758"/>
		<updated>2020-11-19T11:40:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Fauna */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Tridoṣvijnānam is the &#039;Science of Pathogenesis&#039; or it can also be referred as the &#039;Triumvirate of Constitutional Pathology&#039;. Understanding the origin and growth of disease is required to understand the disease progression, degree of impact and duration. This is important especially when it is related to the working and maintenance of life currents (in the psychosomatic constitution) of a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology was distorted during the last two thousand years and received a further setback during the following period where analytical study of individual organs, tissues and cells was the focus of medical science. But the recent evolution of microbiology, progress of knowledge of nutrition and metabolism, theory of integrative functioning of endocrine glands, vegetative nervous system and studies of allergy and immunity has revived clinical interests in the study of constitutional concepts of both the human body and his holistic personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study investigates the cause of disease, its prevention and cure, both in the humans as well as the environment surrounding it. The study of the nature and cause of disease is progressing along the lines of an integrated physical, chemical, bacteriological, experimental and clinical methods today.  Holistic study also includes the study of economic and social conditions. The best clinicians are learning and teaching how to utilize laboratories as well as the study and treatment of the patient. Careful physicians believe the judgement of an intelligent and experienced clinician for the condition of the patient and community as the primary consideration an be augmented (but not replaced) by a synthetic clinical opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will be certainly interesting and instructive to study the Tridoṣa doctrine at this juncture of the revival of the constitutional concept of medicine. The Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda is the earliest constitutional concept. Its origin is traced to the Ṝgveda but it was systematized and evolved as a scientific concept at a later date (known as the golden period of Ayurveda). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tridoṣa pathogenesis consists of the three determinants of pathogenetic and pathognomonic phenomena comprising what is generally referred to as Constitutional Pathology. These determinants, when in a normal and a well-balanced condition, work for the fundamental functionaries of the physiological state of the living organism. Harmonious working of these three functionaries is when a person is in good health and their discordance indicates the presence of a disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It implies the physiology and pathology of each and every form of life from the amoeba to man. Thus pathology becomes physiological in outlook enabling one to study disease conditions from the physiological point of view. The pathological processes are so coordinated with the vital physiological processes that they can be interpreted in a common terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of inquiry into Pathogenetics==&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophers of the Sankhya school started their research in accordance with the nature of life instigated by the presence of suffering. because the nature of phenomena starts from the nature&#039;s quality of opposition to the fullest and happy flow and expression of the current life throughout. Pain and suffering, death and disease, fear and frustration arouse the spirit of inquiry and investigation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the affliction from the threefold misery, &lt;br /&gt;
Study was initiated to find a way to reduce physical suffering. Caraka Samhitā is a medical treatise describing how sage-scholars acquired the knowledge of disease and its correlated remedial measures for the purpose of enabling people to fulfill the purpose of their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through meditation, scholar-sages realized that health is the supreme foundation for the virtue, wealth, enjoyment and moksha. Diseases are the destroyers of a healthy good being&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 15-17, 25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This inquiry was started due to the empathy for the mental and physical pain and suffering that they observed. Investigations further probed into details which bore fruit of the three-fold determinants of all the physiological and pathological processes of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inquiry must be Adequate and Scientific==&lt;br /&gt;
Just the efforts whether the inquiry is merely sincere and intense are not enough in guaranteeing the accurateness of the results conferred. The method adopted must also be sound, adequate, rational and consistent with the fundamental principals of the physical and biological laws of the universe. The first such positive scientific efforts were made by the Sānkhya intellectuals. They emphasized the necessity of scientific knowledge. There are verses in Caraka Samhita which are the patronizing maxim of the guiding principles of all the investigations. These verses emphasize that the whole suffering which cleaves to the mind and body has ignorance in its base,  thence conversely whole health and well being is founded in clear scientific knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Samhita Sutra 30, 84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==What is Science?==&lt;br /&gt;
===Illation===&lt;br /&gt;
From the various definitions and explanations given of the science it becomes clear that science is a method. It can be deduced in three different ways as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Any department of systematized knowledge.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* A branch of study concerned with observation and classification of facts based especially on the establishment of verifiable general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Accumulated knowledge systematized and formulated with reference to the discovery of general truths or the operation of general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are some of the dictionary meanings of the word &#039;Science&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pragmatical===&lt;br /&gt;
In practical life and in the usage of common parlance too, we understand by scientific thought, speech or action, a systematic process of evolution wherein each succeeding part is derived from its preceding part by the inevitable compulsion of logic. It is further maintained at any time or place, given the attendant circumstances. Hence, Science is the critical systematic knowledge based on generalizations. It is an investigation into the nature of facts, facts not selected randomly but in their comprehensive entirety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientist systematizes the data, records the observations and draws conclusions therefrom which ultimately assume the form of a formula or a universal truth. He proceeds rationally and logically through all his investigations. It is the cumulative product of both the processes of analysis and synthesis, the knowledge of individual ideas and things against the background of universal laws and concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karl Pearson in his &#039;Grammar of Science&#039; states, &amp;quot;The man who classifies facts of any kind whatever, who sees their mutual relations and describes their sequences is applying the scientific method and is a man of science.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Totality of Knowledge==&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary again to remember that the totality of knowledge of things was aimed by these ancient scientific sophists. The understanding of any part merely in creation without the knowledge of the whole and the inter-relations of the parts was inadequate and liable to lead to the wrong conclusions. The knowledge of the whole cannot be accrued from the knowledge of merely a part.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total concept led them to a comprehensive and synthetic method of the study. The knowledge of the past was acquired but with special consideration and reference to the relation it bore to the present and the future. The knowledge of the parts was co-ordinated and placed in the proper perspective of the whole. Then they studied the nature of the whole in its entirety. This concept led us to the study of man as a whole, i. e as a complete unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of A Man===&lt;br /&gt;
Man was studied as a whole personality which is the dynamic organization within the individual of those psycho-physical systems that determine his unique adjustment to his environment. This led to the study of his constitution which includes the aggregate of inherited characteristics, modified by the environment, determine the man&#039;s reaction to environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of the Universe for the Discovery of all the Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole series of causes and sources of pain and suffering extending over the whole universe is included in the investigation:&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of Man-cum environment&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of environmental factors which become sources of pain or disease.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of methods of investigation which covered all the aspects of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of things that were used as medication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Sānkhya view, all the misery can be classified into three kinds:&lt;br /&gt;
# Internal = This is includes the miseries of the body and mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# External = This includes the miseries of the physical world.&lt;br /&gt;
# Spiritual = This includes the miseries from the supernatural sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta further sub-divides these three categories into seven which is described in details in the later section on the Etiological factors. Thus everything in the universe which can cause pain or suffering to man is properly investigated. It is an all-comprehensive classification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comprehensive Method of Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
This method of investigation evolved a system which encompassed all the possible states of time and space. Time whether present, past or future and space whether near or remote as well as things visible or invisible normal or abnormal, were all made possible of study by this system of investigation. These are the methods of investigation and there is no other left, which constitute the means by which all things are examined.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-26&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medication Substances in the World===&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic science has left no natural element unused to decipher it&#039;s medicinal properties. There is no substance left in the world which was not checked for it&#039;s therapeutic usage as medicine.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 26-12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus to understand man and the subject of medical science, one has to understand not only the whole man but also the environment which begot and which sustains him and which can be the cause of disease. It can also be the source of medicaments. Hence, this whole environment therefore consists of the universe surrounding him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Need for Analysis==&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the comprehensive and complete therapeutic knowledge, a very varied and extensive field of the study is required for its attainment. It also comprised some of the methods of simplifying the study by classification of the analytic method. This step became very inevitable. This orderly arrangement and systematization gave some basic formula for the generalization and a progressive field for research. The analytical process was carried on till the common measure of the classification was achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Specific Biological Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Combination of Proto-Elements===&lt;br /&gt;
As the physical body forms a part of the biological living organism, the physical formula has to be co-ordinated and incorporated into this triumvirate of the biological organizations to evolve a specific biological formula of the triad of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. The five categories of the physical matters are integrated into three. It is merged by the method of earth and water being grouped into one and air and ether being combined together into another group. Due to this condition, all the five physical proto-elements evident in the living organism will be transformed into the biological forces of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It can be deduced that the air and ether are being combined into Vāta, fire turned into Pitta and water and earth combined into Kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Terminology===&lt;br /&gt;
A specific terminology was evolved for this triumvirate of biological categories, which is significant both of static existence as well as dynamic force viz. Kapha; it signifies aqueous proto-elements of the physical formula. It also signifies the evolutionary process of the biological formula. Thus the whole word gives the sense of the organization of fluid matrix wherein the biological process of the evolution of the life is carried out. This synonym is even more significant of the biological process of the cohesion denoting it to be the colloidal matrix or milieu for the vital play. Pitta is derived from the word &#039;heat&#039; which is significant of the function of heat. Vāta is derived from the word &#039;to move&#039; and is suggestive of dynamic or functional process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inception of Medicine Science===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these sophists were forced to analyse and classify the elements of the phenomenal universe and their direct and indirect products and their various modes and forms of combination in bringing about the substances, dualities and actions that the physical sciences and medicine particularly have to deal with as their subjects. It also includes the biological organizations into which they were transformed by the effect of the vital forces. This endeavor to analyse, re-group, classify and denominate the physical and biological facts and laws heralded the inheritance of the medicine into the stage of a science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Characteristics of the Golden Age==&lt;br /&gt;
The base theory of Ayurveda is the theory of the triumvirate of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It is the product of an age which is universally acclaimed to be the most brilliant in the longest annals of man. This age which was marked by the most intense intellectual activity in the East as well as in the West, particularly in India and Greece, not only laid the foundations of thought on which the world has continued to build but has to its credit the achievements which are still the crowning glory in art, literature, philosophy and medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The age in which Greece had intellectual giants like Plato, Aristotle Pythagoras and Hippocrates, India had great philosophers who were the seers of Upaniṣads and Ayurveda. This was the best time for philosophical growth with the supreme pursuit. Due to these philosopher&#039;s anticipation, the people came to know the ultimate concepts of life. The arts and the sciences were actively cultivated, but they played a subservient role to philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that specialization was probed but the final verdict was not only of the the specialist but also of the general overseer, the philosopher, who alone was in a position to assess the value of the contributions made by the specialists. The result was the development of a co-ordinated outlook which was based not only on the studies of the parts but also the studies of them as forming the whole. It was this synthetic or integrated outlook which has given us the Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is based on the concept that any manifestation of life must involve the coming together of the three factors of the spirit, the mind, the body, the tripod on which the world is based. This coming together or assemblage of spirit, mind and the Sankhya classifies the universe into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
# The phenomenal physical world&lt;br /&gt;
# The subtle or imperceptible world&lt;br /&gt;
# The principle of spirit that underlies the manifold vital forms and activities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==From Metaphysics to Science==&lt;br /&gt;
The medical propounders accounted the classification of things as held by both the Sankhya and the Vaisesika schools. The Vaisesika school enlisted the totality of things under the categories of substance, quality, action, generality, particularity and co-existence. From purely metaphysical methods, Ayurveda was passed on to the physical and expert mental methods that involved the physical categories and terms such as substance, quality and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Atreya Philosophy===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya reduces the universe to nine substances. These combine to form the two main groups of things inanimate and animate. All the physical substances are reduced to the five categories of proto-elements and each proto-element is ascribed certain specific qualities, the total number of all the qualities coming to twenty in number. Thus the body-substance, environmental factors necessary for life-process, causative or curative factors of diseases all these were reduced to a specific number of qualities whose use or avoidance could be prescribed in an arithmetical ratio. As a result of the analytical process, they arrived at the conclusion that each substance or thing consisted of an aggregate of five inter-related stems each possessing quite different and specific qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Proto-Elements in Metaphysics===&lt;br /&gt;
These systems were termed as proto-elements. Then the quality of each proto-element was determined and the manifestation of that particular quality of its specific grade or intensity in a substance is depended upon the relative proportion of the proto-elements in that particular substance. This formula of proto-elements served the purpose in dealing with the physical idealities. But the biological entities had two more factors to reckon with; mind and spirit. Both of these are utilized and transformed by the physical matter to suit life&#039;s purposes. Both these are dynamic forces and cannot be observed by the physical means. They are known by the effects they produce on the body and their nature is the object of inferential knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Growth of Organic Existence===&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of physical and vital forces in the biological world gave rise to the individuality of organic existence which needs special organizations to maintain the harmonious and co-ordinated working of both the physical and vital systems of an organism. The organization of bodily constituents is a mark of all the living creatures. This was the benchmark which differs it especially from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Composition of Biological Functions===&lt;br /&gt;
Time phenomena of the physical matter cannot be adequately explained by the consequence of the biological world which is characterized by the organization. One is of static existence while the other is of dynamic creative process. Hence the need to evolve the formula of biological functions was inevitable. All the living organisms need below mentioned minimum triple organization for their life processes:&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of fluid-balance of the body - It is also denoted as water-balance system. A specific fluid matrix is essential for the comprehensive expression of life phenomena. This organization has to maintain the specific consistency and structure of the fluid matrix under the stresses of varying environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of Thermal balance - Specific heat is necessary to digest and assimilate material from the environmental world and convert it into one&#039;s own body part and also maintain the optimal heat of the body for full expression of life phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Organization of Vital balance - Vital force is an essential part for the purpose of creative evolution, progress, power of organization. Such other vital processes characterize life and differentiate animate from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History of Solar System===&lt;br /&gt;
It would seem from the opinion of science that life is alien altogether to the physical forces of the universe and can choose its habitation and its field of play and growth within very narrow limits of elemental geography. At a particular stage in the history of our universe or solar system, the earth developed its present elemental geography, temperature, contents of solid, liquid and gaseous matter, mountains, earthy crust, oceans and atmosphere of air. That was the benchmark hour in the history as the initiation of life took place from therein. Ever since then the unfoldment of life has undergone various stages of evolution in vegetable, animalculum, animals and humans. Till the human stage, the urge of life has been an inner compulsion, blind, powerful and contemplative. Only the urge has been there instinctive just like the powerful drive of the powder behind the lead in the bullet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present era, man is surprised and self-contemplative. The psyche in him demands the self-indulgence of a reflecting mirror of thought which contemplates the graces and freedom to choose the direction to make the next step. i.e from a mere green grass of moss and a speck of protoplasm has grown through the states of a floating jelly, the creeping reptile, the soaring bird, the unwieldy dinosaur, the half uplifted ape into the full stature of an upright standing man scanning the mystery of the endless vistas of space and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of evolution of life began when there appeared the covering expanse of the rolling waters and moving atmosphere that blanketed the planet. These oceans were filling the inter-spaces between the earth and the sun. The sun, foundation of this planetary system, pour out it&#039;s radiant energy upon the earth and its waters though the intermediate atmosphere. This process gave rise to the primary forms of life and sustained them in all their later stages of growth and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun remains to be the main source of evolution and sustenance of life till date.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It has been declared in the Veda.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The sun is the soul of all living beings in the world immaterial of their mobility. But the interplay of the solar radiations and the aquatic elements of the earth along with its kinetic atmosphere has been essential for the maintenance of life in all its forms. The sun impregnated the waters of the ocean. It alone could receive the seed, and clothe it with the habiliment of life, with the form and structure needed for abiding and growth. It is the field and scope for the vital dynamics of life unfolded gradually into cognition, conation, intellection and spiritual fulfillment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether life is like an exotic visitor waiting to make its entry on this planet till the favorable circumstance when the optimal condition for its play are evolved, or is a peculiar offspring of such an accidental condition incidental in the history of stellar and planetary evolution; is still a controversial point. There is a third opinion put forth by the ancient Sankhya seers that at the beginning of each cycle of time, the primordial principle of matter gets impelled into evolutionary activity of gradual unfoldment by a peculiar change in the eternal propinquity of the Puruṣa, who is the unchanging witness of nature&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here nature refers to mother Nature.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This power was not in the hands of man is the certainty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Biocatalysis==&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue===&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever be the origin of life whether extrinsic or intrinsic to matter, the distinguishing mark of all the forms of life has been the power of organization. Lovatt Evans in his work on &amp;quot;Starling&#039;s principles of human physiology&amp;quot; writes on what are the fundamental phenomena which distinguishes living things. Their distinctive feature is perhaps this organization and in the higher cadre members of this organization it becomes more and more distinct. This greater complexity of organizations run parallel with the increasing range and power of adaptation. It is attained by setting apart the special organs for the performance of definite functions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristic of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The peculiar characteristic of life is its power to organize. Its internal conditions are with regards to the structure and function so as to cope with its external conditions. Such body which we know as life, was studied both in its constituents and as a whole. The individual study of the parts gave rise to several special branches of study such as metaphysics, psychology and the physical or natural sciences, while the attempt to study the living conglomerate as a whole identity became the special concern of the physician who kept it going on in the perfect condition as long as it was possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Importance of Philosopher Physicians===&lt;br /&gt;
During the time of Caraka, the physician occupied the exalted place, when medicine and metaphysics were equal domains of the Vaidya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He was the man of Ayurvedic knowledge.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Ayurvedic classics were written by men who were admittedly the wisest of the age. Hippocrates says that a man, who was the combination of physician and also a philosopher, was considered to be very divine. He was accounted next to God. Hence the sages like Atreya and Dhanvantari also had a very divine post in their times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We owe these physician-philosophers, of the golden age of the country, the concept of life as embodied in the Caraka and the Śuśruta, a complete and integrated concept. This concept is so broad-based that in its main outline it must hold good for all times. It is true that the perception of these sages couldn&#039;t claim the advantage of the elaborations due to mechanical devices that are possible today. But their integrated and total vision of the organism along with the modus operandi of its threefold organization and the means adopted to preserve and prolong its existence and functioning, is as supreme today in its validity as it was when it was first promulgated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Story Of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Meaning of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The authors of Ayurveda, projects it to be much more than mere skill of treatment or diagnosis of a diseased condition. It is entitled to be comprehensive concept of life which includes both man and his connected environment. The well-being of man and the aggregate of body, mind and soul cannot be confined to mere physical health but it extends to the complete sense of physical, mental and spiritual satisfaction. An enrichment was born as a result of wholesome and mutually beneficial interactions between the individual and his environment immaterial of it being social, physical or spiritual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man as a biological entity needs to adjust to the physical environment and as a social and spiritual entity needs to adjust and react wholesomely to the society in which he lives. It also needs to upheld the spiritual ideal owned by it. Such well being is the real and true identity of man in his entirety. This is the main purport of the &#039;Science of Life&#039;. Caraka therefore declares:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Science of life is such wherein are laid down the principles of good and the bad life, the happy and the unhappy life and what is wholesome and what is unwholesome in relation to life and measures of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having visualized this total picture of life, we shall now analyze the two parts of it individually:&lt;br /&gt;
# The universe that forms the environment and which has given rise to life&lt;br /&gt;
# The individual organization, its composition, structure, mode of functioning and its progressive evolution from amoeba to man&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and the Triumvirate of Organizations===&lt;br /&gt;
It is the belief of science with the evidence at its disposal that life is an incident in the history of the universe. It is perhaps confined to only our planet where conditions favorable to its emergence, existence and growth began to surface some millions of years ago. Science also expects life to disappear with the disappearance of these evolutionary circumstances. The vanishing or disappearance of life on the planet is a certainty according to it in a few million more years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Base of Functioning in Organisms===&lt;br /&gt;
From a common point of view, it becomes more difficult to understand that out of innumerable solar systems whirling about in space, which solar system has the  volume which can be counted in light years. A tiny speck of a planet was chosen to cradle this mysterious phenomenon of life, while organization entitles it under the name of the organic life. Such life-activity involves a continuous maintenance of it&#039;s body structure by the means of periodic replenishment of it&#039;s wear and tear, a constant supply of energy for maintaining the optimal temperature and tension and an unfailing mechanism for correlation of the distinctive functions of each limb of its complex structure. This aids in helping the organism to react as a whole both in its internal and external movements. Such threefold organization is the &#039;&#039;sine qua non&#039;&#039; of all the organisms immaterial of their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bio-Catalysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Complete structure of life or every organism is engaged continuously in converting the matter of the outside world into a new pattern and texture that it may serve the purpose of life. This transformation of matter into its own field of extension is the distinctive function of life. A recent writer named Jerome Alexandar in his book &#039;Life, its nature and origin&#039; declares that the distinguishing nature of life is bio-catalysis. Bio-catalysis is the power to bring about chemical change in bodies without practically undergoing any change within itself. This bio-catalytic action is the one responsible for enabling life to maintain and extend its field in the alien world of matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is continually annexing matter by it&#039;s catalytic activity and extending it&#039;s dominion over space-time. Life, viewed from this point, is a catalytic struggle with the environment. This struggle is a process of annexation into its expanding boundaries of the non-responsive and ever hostile forces of the material world. This is a view which fully accords with that of the Sankhya school of philosophy, base of Ayurveda. The infinite number of Puruṣas, known as bions in the modern biological languages are caught up in the meshes of matter. In the presence of these bions, matter undergoes changes in order to give these life-units their objective of life. It is the perpetual unfoldment of sensations, images and pain-pleasure conditions. But the Puruṣas remain unaffected. Matter which holds these bions are called Puruṣas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segmentation of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit or soul perceives &#039;Nature&#039;. Thus life acts in involving a recasting of matter into new patterns to suit the base purpose of these bions, while they themselves remain unchanged witnesses of the varying life phenomena. The activity of these bions is indeed best illustrated by the process of bio-catalysis. This bio-catalytic processes involve the threefold organization calculated to sub-serve the vital purposes of material. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Progress and growth&lt;br /&gt;
# Maintenance of thermal and metabolic processes&lt;br /&gt;
# Co-ordination of the internal and external movements suitable to the changes of environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these threefold functions no organism can survive. All the processes of assimilation and dissimilation so essential to keep the ongoing progress of its structure and tone are rooted into such organizations. It is therefore very evident to analyze the description by Ayurveda. It is important to know whether it fits into its general outline of life-processes of this three-fold phenomenon of organization or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayurvedic Spectrum of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka lays down the distinction between organic and inorganic life denoting thus:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;The thing that is endowed with the sensory organization is organic or sentient and that which is not endowed thus is inorganic or non-sentient.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient organism involves a complex organization of structural, metabolic and kinetic processes. It also involves either mind or a co-ordinating principle however elementary or intricate it may be. Ayurveda holds such an organization to be universally obtained in all the forms of life, from the most rudimentary to the most complex. Thus its physiology and pathology is uniformly applied in the broadest outline to all the forms of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though life is mysterious and undefinable, the phenomena which signifies the existence of life are evident for the purpose of observation and study. All the phenomena which distinguishes the animate from inanimate are ingestion, assimilation, respiration, movement, growth, creative evolution, reproduction and potency of each  organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creative Evolution==&lt;br /&gt;
Life has been endeavoring and struggling to create and preserve optimal environmental conditions for itself which would help its evolutionary purpose. It corresponds to certain modifications in the process as per variations in time and space. Besides, it has also developed its own organization of existence, growth, perpetuation and expression so that it can accord to such probable environmental variations. The variations definitely happens within certain limits. It has also created protective measures and techniques for its survival and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution in Plant and Animal Life===&lt;br /&gt;
In the plant life, we observe that the sap is encased in a hard case of bark-crust to protect it from the external heat, cold as well as hostile incursions. Plant life is an excellent example of the survival-techniques of life&#039;s organization. In spite of the big size and strength developed from within, this form was not conducive of the varied richness of life-processes struggling for expression. Hence a subtler and more malleable patterns endowed with movement, agility and resourcefulness for the preservation of its life and even for overcoming hostile forces either by resistance or by accommodation was developed. This gave rise to evolution of animal life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animal pattern of survival was considered to be more advanced. The cadre of animal evolution included every being from the smallest animal to the complex organism of man with the mind-principle fully dominant. The process of such evolution is the direct result of the integrative organization which every living organism possesses and is able to evolve. The higher the complexity of life, the more subtle and distinct becomes these organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Elicitation===&lt;br /&gt;
These organizations become more and more complex as evolution advances and form separate structures. There are special organs for the performance of these definite functions. But the fundamental principle of organization which maintains the integration of the individual remains the same for all living organisms, whether minute or large. Even in the unicellular life, all the fundamental phenomena of life are carried out in the same pattern though there is no difference in appearance or structure of protoplasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vital or Motivating Organization==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the master organization which initiates and directs all the activities and maintains the specificity of all the vital processes which characterize living organisms. They can be classified into two parts:&lt;br /&gt;
# Physical or material organization- It is the system which maintains the specificity of fluid matrix of protoplasm wherein life-phenomena are played.&lt;br /&gt;
# Thermal or metabolic organization - It is the system which maintains specificity of heat by carrying out anabolic and catabolic processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate of Organizations==&lt;br /&gt;
The miraculous story of life&#039;s evolution or unfoldment is recorded by biologists. The process of such evolution has always necessitated the pursuit of the technique of the threefold system of organizations viz:&lt;br /&gt;
# The structural or material pattern&lt;br /&gt;
# The maintenance-device of the thermal optimum for metabolic functions and adjustment to environmental temperature&lt;br /&gt;
# Kinetic or motivating organization of the entire structure for purposes of growth, perpetuation and enterprise&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these forms of its dynamics, life could not have achieved its survival and progress. Nature and texture of each of the three organizations have played a significant role in survival and progressive growth of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix or Material organization==&lt;br /&gt;
===Beginning of Evolution===&lt;br /&gt;
There is common ground between science and religion on the question of the primeval abode of life. The aqueous elements were the first one to get evolved. Both vegetable as well as animal life-forms have been born and have dwelt in water before they grew into amphibious and terrestrial species. The seers of the Veda declare that there was existence of only clear waters in the beginning.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bṛhad 5-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; God created all the living things on the earth from water. It is the faith of all the  religions that life spirit dwelt and moved on the dark primeval waters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
In the mythology, it is believed that Lord Viṣṇu, while lying on the milky ocean, bestirred himself into a creative mood. This is how the creation of living beings on the Earth took place. Even the science supports this theory of evolution to be the origin and abode of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nārāyaṇa Upaniṣad 1-1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stream of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The matrix of the material pattern that life requires for its abiding is provided by only the water element of this universe. That is the medium best suited for the vibrant throb of life and transmission of its impulses. Human, plant and animal life is run by the immaterial spirit of life. This fluid matrix can be poured into the vessels of various shapes and its consistency is increased or lessened. Life has attempted all those shapes, patterns and the densities needed for its consummate expression and release of the dormant spiritual force. The last output of life&#039;s enterprise is Man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a spider that has woven its web and retired to its center, so has life woven around itself the web of the human organisms with its automatic systems like circulatory, respiration, nervous system and mind which mechanically operates centering the higher life as it&#039;s goal in the course of further evolution. Thus, there is a whole complex system distributed in its outline under this threefold divisions of body-organization with the sole purpose of maintaining a uniform and unchanging environment for life. This environment contains in itself its power of accommodation and adjustment to exogenous as well as endogenous interferences.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;These interferences are Homeostasis of Cannon.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leaves the spiritual mind of man free to reflect and weave out his patterns of thought for spiritual fulfillment and creative imagery in art, literature and science. All these creative skills expands the scope and variety of life expression. It is obvious that all the three aspects being component of an indivisible whole are vitally inter-related as integral part and change in any one is bound to affect the rest. But for the purpose of their knowledge in specific, the nature of each of these is referred to in the terms of quantity or form, the degree of intensity and degree of tempo respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern Anatomy and Physiology Perspective=== &lt;br /&gt;
Modern anatomy and physiology have credited a long and persistent series of investigations and study of the human constitution in its complexity and minuteness. They have tracked down the secrets of human structure and function to the microscopic cells and even beyond. With utmost diligence it was experimented on animals and ascertained with almost full approximating certainty. It is very essential to understand a comprehensive human dynamics for the probable reactions and effects under the given circumstances to achieve a specific stimuli. Man is the most tangible structure made by an aggregate of mere cells. In R G. Hoskins book, it has been said that &#039;&#039;Medicine is now in a transitional phase&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ineptitude of regarding man as constitution of different interesting organs working differently for a united goal of living is becoming increasingly clear. The personality of their nature is more important than his organs; no matter whatever fascinating pathological conditions or versatility they may disclose. The influence of soma on body is an another misunderstood factor of psyche which is gaining increasing recognition daily. There seem to be more factors yet not understood, but whose workings are only suspected and observed in crucial moments and special exigencies. Though the intrinsic nature and technique of functioning may defy our present powers of comprehension, yet their net effects are obvious to the discriminative eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complexity and Inter-dependability of Human Organs=== &lt;br /&gt;
Positive side of this theory is that it clears the mind that is able to observe and appraise these influences from an internal viewpoint of the human organisms. For the clinicians, this information is accessible through the intelligent inquiring methods. This phenomena presupposes an extensive and exclusive view of the structure and function of the individual parts of the body. Otherwise the excellence of each part is vitally related to that of every other part and the body as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an intelligent and highly sensitive adaptive principle to which all the body-functions and life-purposes converge. From this there emanates the subtle and vital vibrations that uphold and preserve life both in health and disease. This presupposes a comprehensive or integrated concept of physiology, the doctrine of vitality against the phenomena of mechanism. Man is more than a machine. Over and above the psycho-somatic organization there subsists presiding principle which is instinct with awareness and wisdom beyond the conscious mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first instant it sounds that the doctrine of vitality was a superfluity intruding into a realm where it was not allowed. But on comprehensive consideration it is seen that without the recognition of this element, there is a void and inadequacy, a scattered and disintegrated jumble that is belied by the fact of the universal subjective experience of men of an integrated and compact unity of personality. This points out to the the ancients, Caraka and Śuśruta of India and to Hippocrates of Greece and Galen of Rome. But this by any means is not suggestive of the same path being followed by both the countries. Apart from it nevertheless of their inspiration which was derived from a common viewpoint of regarding man as a whole and in the vital inter-relation of his various organs of the extensive or inclusive nature of the functions of each of them in health and in disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Results of Complexity in Human Structure===&lt;br /&gt;
These analytical results should be cast again into the mould of the synthetic or the integrative view of man. Instead of the data being priced, their ultimate net values ought to be worked out and cherished. The inter-relation of each limb and part of the body has inevitable repercussions on the total well-being of the psycho-somatic whole which is man and vice versa. With this motto in mind, the natural corollary is to set about discovering the main springs of human well-being and reactions, the sources of living, action along with resisting disease and rebuilding of loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the main springs of life and action are discovered, understood and assessed properly in their values, the rest follows easily and naturally. In the light of this radical knowledge of man, the data gathered assiduously about the various individual components of the body, big and small, get reoriented and yield a richer wealth of wisdom pertaining to the body as a whole as well as of its parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Practical Therapeutics===&lt;br /&gt;
As per the ancient medical thoughts from Caraka, Śuśruta and other works, knowledge and observation of the main springs of human life and action and the full appraisement of the functional values of life-expression, the full and detailed classification of the varied signs and symptoms, visible and expressed psychically and somatically of life were all important. It was not mere theory. In practical therapeutics also had a lot of weight-age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through observation and prolonged study of human behavior and reactions in health and disease and also by general inference based on the understanding of the unity and uniformity of the principles governing the cosmos as a whole; man was governed by a triumvirate of forces and elements well organized. The action of the sun, water and air were the proto-types to them of the aqueous, thermal and kinetic organizations respectively of the human body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Water in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Water was regarded as the prime source as sustainer of life, the daily purifier and refresher and the elixir of life. Water was held so sacred by most ancient races that it  was worshiped as god and a religion grew about it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Thales of Greece and the Seers of India&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Holiness and purity were acquired through bathing and sipping water. Even water was poured from the hands as the oblation to God and vows made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The counter-part in the body of the water in the nature was the body-fluid, the colloidal fluid known as protoplasm. Among the triumvirate that governs the body this factor was the first essential. This provided the field for governance and was the substantial structure for the state itself. This is the material organization of the kingdom. This vital fluid forming the vehicle of the life-spirit contains proteins, fats, carob-hydrates, vitamin, salt and it constantly fluctuates to adjust and counter internal as well as the external disturbances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This integrative organization regulates constantly the physical and chemical structure of the body-fluid as well as its circulation. It maintains the proper balance between the fluids in the various parts of the body viz: &lt;br /&gt;
# Water in the colloidal system of protoplasm&lt;br /&gt;
# Water between the cells and fibres&lt;br /&gt;
# Stored water in any water-depot of the body&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Temperature in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Temperature is an essential factor in the maintenance of this natural and uniform pattern. It is very important in providing life, the scope for vital play. The body is found to possess the mechanism of internal combustion. It has heat-generating thermal mechanism distributed in the entire body. This is a radical aspect and not an exclusive function or peculiarity of any one limb or part of the organism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be possible that this phenomena of body thermal mechanism would be more at some place and very less at other. But in its total aspect it balances the thermal production and output to maintain the thermal constant of the whole body. This bio-combustion process is termed as the metabolic process. The internal thermal balance is sustained by the anabolic and catabolic processes constantly taking place in the body. Though this thermal element is diffused in the entire body, it also has its regions or points of focus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These foci are important to the clinicians because the pathogenic and restorative processes are centered around these points of foci in particular and the entire system in general. These general foci are distributed in the body so as to meet the exigencies and functions of each structural system of the body. The kapha, pitta as well as vāta, the three factors of the triumvirate that governs the psycho-somatic organism, are each apportioned with its pentad of foci in the body. These have special clinical significance and are guides and aids in the practical diagnostics and therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Psycho Somatic Organization===&lt;br /&gt;
We now come to the last and the most important factor of the triumvirate, the factor closest allied to the life-principle and which is supreme; vital function of the psycho somatic organization. Life is never static. Even in its most rudimentary states even simple existence presupposes an internal dynamics, where action, aspiration and adaptation to environment are involved. The dynamics of it are very complicated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever the psyche is dominant it charges the body with the impulses of hope, despair, anticipation, fear, desire for efficiency, triumph over opposition and the joy of achievement. The dynamic organization involving such kinesthetic force must be subtle, self-sufficient and creative. This attribute is possessed collectively by the body and mind which is known as vāta or vāyu. Here it means to move or convey. The kapha and the pitta are relatively static. At every single point of their existence and functioning they need the co-ordination of vāta. Pitta and kapha exhibit at the places wherever the vāta carries them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Other Philosophers===&lt;br /&gt;
Claude Bernard states that vital force directs phenomena which it does not produce. Physical agencies produce the phenomena in living things which they cannot direct. This apt remark has much similarity with the statement of Kapila, the propounder of the school of Sankhya. He suggests that the union of the spirit with the nature is for the contemplation of the Nature. The union of the Nature with the spirit is for liberation. The union of both &#039;the spirit and the Nature&#039; is like that of a lame man with a blind man. The creation is brought about by the last union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Life is dependent on vāta because it is the impeller, sustainer and operator of life. It is known as the Tantra-Yantra-Dhara. In a chapter, classic in its pattern and expression of thoughts, Caraka describes the nature and functions of Vāyu both in the cosmic as well as its biological aspects. It is the master of the supreme principles of life. The salutary as well as the pathological aspects of the vāta principle are described by the royal sage Varyovida in the eloquent terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body. It is the very self of the five forms of vāta in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
# Prāṇa&lt;br /&gt;
# Udāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Samāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Vyāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Apāna&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Normal function of vāta includes the following activities:&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of upward and downward movements&lt;br /&gt;
* Controller and conductor of the mind&lt;br /&gt;
* Spirit of all the senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Conveyer of all the sense stimuli&lt;br /&gt;
* Protector of the body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
* Synthesizing principle in the body&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Cause of feeling and audition&lt;br /&gt;
* Source of the auditory and tactile senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Origin of all the excitement and animation&lt;br /&gt;
* Stimulator of the gastric fire&lt;br /&gt;
* Desiccator of the morbid vitia&lt;br /&gt;
* Eliminator of excrement &lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction of the gross and subtle body-channels&lt;br /&gt;
* Maker of the fetal form&lt;br /&gt;
* Sustaining principle of life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abnormalities of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
When the vāta becomes abnormal in the body, it afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, tending to impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind; impairs all the senses, destroys the fetus in uterus, produces deformity in it or unduly prolongs the period of gestation. It also results in giving rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. Hence in this manner any abnormality in vāta causes delirium and obstructs the vital functions of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Science of Physiology===&lt;br /&gt;
The science of physiology has passed through the several stages of evolution. It was first a static view of an individual of specific functions of various organs and tissues of the body. Later it was realized that there was an integrative control through the nervous system and psychic influences. These parts can not be considered to be functioning separately. Yet the endocrine secretions opened up newer processes of physiologic as well as metabolic conditions. This had an integrative chemical control over the body. This phenomena highlighted the cellular structure and function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even one internal part of the limb or gland or cell of the body can be viewed. One kind of secretion is balanced by another and the glands, the tissues, cells and all the other elements are interrelated and controlled by the fulcrum of personality on which the whole organism is fixed. Thus physiology is a total and integrated life-process and though viewed analytically for study-purposes, the comprehensive constitutional view should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of kapha, pitta and vāta form the general outline of that constitutional pattern or scheme. Hence the phenomena like constructive, integrative, assimilation, recuperative and elimination processes are to be understood in terms of their basic nature. They should be studied by their working of these three principles individually as well as the inter-connectivity of these three among each other. They are all inclusive and complete in their comprehension of the body-mind processes as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time and space factors vary every moment and hence it is not possible to maintain optimal environmental conditions. Hence, the life develops within itself such active organization which enables the body to adjust immediately as per the changing circumstances. It is an adept to the variation in the external relation. Moreover life also evolves a special protective and survival technique to counteract the inimical environmental incursions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Three States of Life functioning in Men==&lt;br /&gt;
We know that for every animate life to exist and grow, it requires three different forms, the stationary life of plants, mobile but passive and reflex life of the animals and the discursive, active and creative life of the humans. The human body evolved from the most rudimentary life contains the vital processes of all these three types of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Flora=== &lt;br /&gt;
Human body also contains the parts and organs that grow, abide and function like the plants. It absorbs food, turn it into energy and discharge the waste products thereby automatically maintaining the basic structure non-interfered and unaided by the higher aspect of the mind on general.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Fauna===&lt;br /&gt;
Right from the evolution of life the heart, stomach, intestines, liver and other glands keep on functioning in their own autonomous nature without constant active impulsion or inhibition from the mind. Nature has managed to keep this basic body-mechanism beyond every man&#039;s reach and control. There is a reflex life of the man wherein the limb and sense organs execute protective movements in the response to the external stimuli. It is the defense mechanism of the body which is inbuilt against extraneous incursions and interferences. Many of the man&#039;s normal physical activities and mental and emotional impulses are the reflexes. Therefore a passive reaction is projected to the external world of stimuli. The reflex organization controlled by the central nervous system represents the next higher stage of man&#039;s evolution as an animal which reacts suitably to the environment and acts and learns by adjusting to external stimuli. This is the animal aspect of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functioning of Human Life as per Brain===&lt;br /&gt;
Above these two forms of life, stands the real human life i.e. the purport, creativity and self-conscious propulsion of the higher mind. Man can asset his essential humanity due to the functioning of mind which executes the essential actions and commands. This is the significant purport of psyche performing will, determination and discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic survival functions work beyond the control of the individual as they are autonomous set of organizations. Thus man&#039;s survival is assured against his will. This autonomous nervous system includes the functioning of the heart, liver, intestine and such other vital organs. These organs have an independent functioning of their own and continue to work even outside the human body if given suitable environment. Thus they represent the most primary unicellular life-forms which forms the unit of life. It is a passive activity in response to the environment. The full psychic life where the creative forces of his imagination and reason come into play and launch man&#039;s life upon the vast option of creative activity, discovering new factors and shaping the environment to this inner impulses. It is the fullest expression of man on the human platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diagnosis based on this Phenomena===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus a human being is effected and expresses himself in all these three aspects of his life immaterial of him being healthy or diseased. For the people concerned with man&#039;s pathological manifestations, the varied changes and symptoms which are displayed in these three aspects are very important for the diagnosis and treatment. The most sensitive part of a person is psyche. Hence internal symptoms such as malaise, mental images and status, dreams, desires and impulses form the base for evaluating the situation. These factors are accessible to the physician only through close questioning and conversation with the patient. It forms a base of certain degree of observation, introspection and intelligence on the patient&#039;s part. In the absence of these factors, the proper appraisement of a diseased condition in its early state is difficult. Thus the psychic disturbances serve as the earliest symptoms that can guide the physician in the diagnosis of a disease condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage of diagnosis is referred to be the vegetative aspect of our body-organization. Since these functions are mainly independent of the mind and central nervous system, they evince individual and automatic reactions to the disease affection and try to make suitable adjustments in it. This can manifest in various forms like instinctive inclinations for or against certain tastes, things, diet, heat and cold in order to correct the decrease or increase of a particular structure or function in the body. These two groups of symptoms, whether psychic modifications or instinctive inclinations, are very predominant symptoms which are helpful in the early diagnosis of the disturbed health. Ayurveda has always emphasized on the study of premonitory symptoms which forms an important category in the pentad of diagnostic methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Environment==&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the nature and functions of life, it is essential to study and appreciate the factors of environment. Indeed both the factors are one like the two different sides of a coin. To think of life apart from environment is impossible. It can be compared with the light without it&#039;s surrounding sphere of illumination. For the medical science in particular, life always run in accordance with it&#039;s environment. Every organism, especially man must be understood in the relation to his environment because all his life-functions are engrossed in a continual flux to meet the challenge or reap the benefits of the factors of the environment in the various forms of weather, geographical conditions, nature of soil and its tendencies, bacterial saturation and similar other conditions. In fact, the life of any organism depends on its reactions to the constant or changing environment. Environment is not only its prime cause of being but also responsible for its disorders and perfection. Caraka expresses this truth as a philosophical axiom and asserts that the existence of all the beings is derived from the nature of their reaction to environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A continuous existence of all the creatures is dependent on proper, inadequate, excessive or wrong interaction between them and their environmental factors. Their well-being and ill-being or existence and non-existence is dependent on the right degree and nature of contact with environment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus in the medical science, man-cum-environment is the unit of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is not a static condition but a dynamic process of continual adjustment with environment. Time and space which constitutes the environment, are perpetually varying factors of the universe which facilitate the constant vigilance, activity and modification in the reactions of the organism. Caraka therefore uses the various synonyms of life denoting it to be the constantly changing, dynamic and of progressive nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disease factors of Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
When the organism fails to adjust or adapt due to either some innate deficiency or overwhelming force of the environment, the result is diseased-condition which is the subject matter of medicine. Such environmental factors are known as exogenous disease factors. They are of the nature of space and time which include varying places and positions of things and seasonal variations as well as physical chemical and biological invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The organism can be taught to adjust and prepare against such hostile forces in an extensive way. All these conducive practices of diet, behavior and seasonal regimen that are entitled to be wholesome life in the texts of Ayurveda are formed to help the organism to adjust and overcome these impediments to health from the changing environment. This is a lesson in acquiring immunity against probable antagonistic features of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guiding factor in Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
The above phenomena is true only in a general sense, because the reaction to the environment is different from one individual to another. Nobody is same in looks, tastes and degree of tolerance to heat and cold. Consequently the degrees of their individual adjustment and adaptive reaction must also be different. While trying to bring about similar results, varying methods and degrees of efforts have to be pursued. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It leads to the query to the foundation on which this difference is based. It also intrigues regarding the guide in determining the different degree and quality. It is essential to know the differences in reaction towards a common environment. The answers to these queries lead us to the fundamentals of the medical science i. e individual constitution. Complete adjustment of the individual with his environment is possible only on the basis of the appreciation of facts of his individual constitution. It can be successfully accomplished only by considering the environment and constitution together as a whole. This brings about a harmony between man and environment, which is the sole aim and justification of medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Constitution==&lt;br /&gt;
A peculiar fact about life is that no two individuals are exactly alike by any means either it be in appearance or physical and mental aptitudes, abilities and god gifts. This is because each person occupies a point in space time, different from every one else. This endows peculiar tendencies through genes on each individual at the very moment of his birth. Each person thus enters the life with a peculiar viewpoint, mode of reaction to environment and susceptibility to physical and psychic influences. That is why we find that though people live in a common environment, each one reacts in a very distinguishable pattern. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great physician Osier denotes that each person reacts differently to the incursion of injury. People, though suffering from the same disease, have a different mode of treatment administered to get cured. All this emphasizes the supreme importance of the knowledge of individual constitution in medicine. It is difficult to say even after the knowledge of advanced stages of body constitution that how and what factors are responsible for forming this unique tendencies and qualities. It is challenging to perceive why certain ancestral and hereditary traits become recessive in one child and dominant in another. This is evident from the investigations of Mendel and other scientists who tried to perceive this subject into a biological law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
It is not over-scrupulous to say that the number of diseases is equal to the number of individuals. But this does not help in reducing the subject to some approximate formula. Therefore it has been classified on the basis of their race, group, region and some other ways by some biologists and medical scientists. The inadequacy of these classifications become evident from the medical clinicians point of view when individuals of the same race, group or region show diverse reactions and degrees of tolerance to common disease-factors. Hence a biological classification and grouping is entitled to the clinician&#039;s credence and appreciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ancient Indian and Greece pathology, such biological views and classifications were observed. They can be classified into three groups allowing innumerable minor groups according to the varied combinations of these three main categories. This classification was done both from the physiological and pathological points of view, highlighting the triumvirate of biological organizations. This classification became the guideline for the clinician and patient for maintaining good and positive health. It accelerated prophylactic as well as curative measures of the disease. It gave an immense insight into the realms of diagnostics as well as the practical therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inter-Dependability of Constitution=== &lt;br /&gt;
In the daily regimen of diet and behavior meant for balancing and correcting the predisposing factors of disease, this constitutional perspective was considered to be of supreme significance. Caraka delineates it for using the things antagonistic in effect to one&#039;s predisposing factors. It is recommended to lead wholesome living.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7-41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This becomes the foundational cause of the science of immunity in its active aspect where the individual is enabled to react powerfully with all his vitality and power of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term constitution is used in physiology nearly in the same sense as in sociology wherein it is defined as the fundamental law according to which the government of state is organized and the relations of individuals with the society as a whole are regulated. The legal regulation is accomplished successfully by the internal dependability and co-operation amongst the legislature, administration and judiciary. Thus it is the integrated physiology. Millions of body-cells, nervous system, heart, lungs and intestines, all act in a coalition-government and mutually impel, check, balance and produce an integrated and harmonized result. This is called as life and good health. Ayurveda depicts this integrated function in terms of the triumvirate of biological organizations and mutual interaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prakṛiti or Constitution in Ayurveda==&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is called Prakṛiti in Ayurveda. It is the sum total of the crystallized results of all the influences of time and space on the individual human life. It is easy to deduce since no two individuals can occupy the same point in this time space world that no two individuals are identical in all respects. Hence there are many responsible factors for understanding different causes that constitute this time-space in order to ascertain and define its variable influences on constitutions and its multiple types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Space connotes the geographical and climatic conditions of the region of the individuals residence and all the characteristics of the social and physical environment of the man, while time refers to the age of the individual, the seasonal characteristics and the sum total of the influences from the inception of the man, commencing from the moment of impregnation of the mother&#039;s ovum or even much earlier. The germ-cell contains the qualities and tendencies based on all the previous incarnations and thus is traced ultimately to the very beginning of time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prakṛiti Evolution in Foetus===&lt;br /&gt;
Fetus undergoes all the evolutionary metamorphosis of its biological ancestry in the uterus before it emerges as a full-fledged human. Thus the whole experience of the species is in the germ-cell. This are termed as genes. The peculiar influence inherited from both the parents and the combination of the formative forces, such as climate, season, environment at the time of impregnation; all these factors shape the constitutional destiny of the individual. The inheritance of previous incarnations being subtle, are more of psychic qualities; but they in turn have their influence on the somatic reactions also. Thus at the time of birth, a lot many factors influence in giving the individual a definite predisposition, pattern of tendencies set in motion, which determines his or her degree of tolerance and resistance to all the external and internal disease factors. The varying effects of climate on the gravida, her habits, tendencies and social and seasonal environment are bound to have profound consequences. Thus from the very moment of birth, an individual is a complex being. It is a bundle of tendencies bearing the seal of destiny with a margin for freedom of will and action. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Body Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
===Determining Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is an inherited or geno-typical condition, that cannot be altered fundamentally. Evaluating conditions of health and disease is a life-long concern of supreme significance in man. This is expressed by Caraka and Śuśruta denoting that from the moment of conception some men are equi-balanced with regards to the three vitia; vāta, pitta and kapha. Some people have a predominance of either vāta, pitta or kapha. People having equi-balance of these three enjoy perfect health while the rest are liable to diseased condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body-habitus of a person is determined as per the continual predominance of a particular vitiura in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 39-40&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the symptoms of the hereditary disposition or constitution molded by the predominant vital habitus formed at the time of the fertilization of the ovum by the sperm.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-63&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Any part of the healthy seed&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means germ-cell.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; is vitiated by the nature and action of the vitia during that particular time. After germination, that part of the germ-cell determines the future constitutional type of the person. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary by Dalhana on the above verse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Persons as per Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally the constitutional condition does not change, nor increase or diminish except at the end of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-78&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the importance of knowledge of constitution is established both in physiology as well as pathology. Caraka propounds that there are three main classes of persons. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Atala - It denotes the person having vāta habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
# Pittala - It delineates the person having pitta habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sleśmala - It denotes the person having Sleśma habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above mentioned classification is the base of constitution for each and every person falling into the category where any one of the vitia is predominant in the biological constitution. There are various degrees of combinations of these vitia. They can be in combined form of two or three also sometimes in a hyper or hypo pathological condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the symptoms associated with the characteristic of each of these vitia are known, the degree of their combination can be inferred. Laying out the general outline of these three main categories of constitution, Caraka declares that in the clinical investigation of these three types of constitution there are very specific display of their characteristic traits and qualities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characteristics of Different Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
Let us get into the explanation of the characteristics of habitus. The fetal body develops its habitus from the nature of the mother&#039;s diet and behavior along with the nature of the proto-elemental combinations. Among these factors, whichever elements are predominant, will influence the nature of the fetus. This exhibits the vitial susceptibility right from the evolution of their fetal life. Some people exhibit different types of habitus depending on the dominant characteristic while some are possessed of vitial equipoise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Kapha Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
The kapha is unctuous, smooth, soft, sweet, firm, dense, slow, stable, heavy, cold, viscid and clear. Kapha, being unctuous, those of kapha habitus have glossy limbs. It being smooth in texture the people with predominant kapha qualities have smooth limbs. Due to its softness, person with kapha tendency has delicate and clear body. The sweet quality of kapha leads to profusion of semen, desire for the sex-act and children. On account of its firmness they have firm, well-knit and stable bodies. It&#039;s denseness leads to the plump and round in shape of all their limbs. Owing to its slowness, they are sluggish in their actions and speech. It&#039;s stability leads to their sulky undertakings, change of moods and pathological condition. Due to its heaviness, they have firm, large and stable gait. It&#039;s tepidness makes their hunger, thirst, heat and perspiration meager. The viscosity of kapha leads to their well-knit joints. The clear look of kapha exhibits clear looks, mellow complexion and voice. Hence we can deduce from all these qualities that a person of predominant kapha are possessed of strength, wealth, knowledge, vitality, gentleness and long life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Pitta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is hot, acute, fluid, acid, pungent and raw-meatish in smell. Owing to its heat, people of pitta habitus are intolerant of the heat. Pitta is very hot in the mouth. Hence the person of pitta habitus has delicate and clear bodies. They have profuse moles, freckles, spots and pimples on the body. Excessive hunger and thirst leads to early wrinkles, grey hair and baldness. They are generally possessed of scanty, soft and tawny hair on the head, face and body. It&#039;s decree of acuteness leads to different ratio of keenness in valor. Their acute digestive fire leads them to taking excessive quantity of food and drink. They are generally the constant eaters. They are subject to incapacity to bear sufferings. Owing to its fluidity they have flabby and soft joints and flesh. They profusely discharge sweat, urine and feces. Owing to its raw meatish smell, they smell very much in their arm-pits, mouth, head and body. Owing to its pungent and acid taste they have a small quantity of semen, limited sex appetite and scanty off-springs. Hence due to the combination of such qualities, the person of pitta habitus are of moderate strength and life-span. They even are of moderate knowledge, experience, wealth and means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Vāta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is a dry, light, unsteady, abundant, swift, cold, rough and clear. Because of its dryness, those of vāta habitus are of dry and small bodies. They are of long-drawn, dry, low, broken, hollow and hoarse voice. They are ever wakeful. Owing to its lightness, they are of light and inconstant gait, behavior, diet and speech. Due to its unsteadiness, person of this habitat are restless in their joints, eyes, brows/jaws, tongues, heads, shoulders, hands and feet. Due to its abundant nature, people of this habitus are more talkative and have prominent veins and tendons. Its swiftness leads to their quick undertakings and variation of moods. They are subject to various pathological changes. They are quickly affected by fear, likes and dislikes. Their ability to quickness in grasping and forgetting things is remarkable. Because of its cold quality, they are intolerant towards cold. They are very much susceptible to suffer from cold, shivering and stiffness. It&#039;s roughness promotes rough hair on the head, face and body. They have rough nails, teeth, mouth, hands and feet. The characteristic of its clearness produces cracked limbs. Their joints always make noise as they walk. Due to the combination of such qualities, persons having vāta habitus are generally of less strength, short life-span, scanty offspring and means of meagre wealth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Combined Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
In a combined habitus, the qualities of the habitus which are combined are displayed together. If vāta is compounded with pitta, then there is a display of the qualities of both the habitus in an individual. Similar reactions are exhibited if there is a combination of vāta and kapha and pitta and kapha. It is possible that each peculiarity of both the habitus might not be displayed but overall there is an exhibition of atleast few characteristics of both the habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a possibility of the aggravated forms of vāta, kapha and pitta altogether. In this case the distinctive qualities of the three are displayed in the patient. There might not be a display of all the characteristics at one and the same time but overall atleast few symptoms of all the three habitus are being displayed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinctiveness of Equipoise Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Those, having a maintained equilibrium of all the three vitium in their body, are endowed with every good qualities of each habitus. It can be concluded from the peculiar characteristics of each habitus. The perfect equilibrium of this vitia is the foundation for the perfect health in an individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Significance of Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
The highly logical spirit of that age impelled them to be very accurate and meticulous in all the matters, especially in definitions and nomenclature. Having understood the triumvirate of vitia in details it becomes easy to determine it for the total psycho-somatic texture of a man. It is also necessary to develop a more detailed information about the nature and mode of operation of this triumvirate of vitia. This leads to the justification of their nomenclature. Let us get into the details of study of man&#039;s behavior in the maintenance of health and his fight against diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
The living organism includes the unicellular protoplasm, the tiny speck of non-differential protoplasm, as well as the man with his highly differentiated organs, tissues and cells. The cell is a functional and structural unit of life. Many lower forms of lives consists only of a single cell as an entire body. Moreover man, a highly evolved creature structure-wise, commences the life at unicellular stage, namely the fertilized ovum. The fundamental phenomena of the life are identical with each living organism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In unicellular life, structure is hardly visible or definable but the life-phenomena are same as those observed in the higher forms of life. Though the material form of existence is too insignificant to be noticeable, it is made of dynamic systems manifesting ceaseless activities. These dynamic systems fully sustain life and carry out life-functions effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three primary organizations. As they are the fundamental physiological systems sustaining life in co-ordination with the insignificant speck of protoplasm, they get a significant name. The origin of their word comes from the root &#039;vr&#039; which means to support or sustain&#039;. In higher life this protoplasm greatly increases in proportion and gets differentiated into various forms in order to carry out the special functions assigned to them. In human structure, we find several different kinds of tissues or body-elements evolved which plays a significant role in the maintenance of the physical body. This differentiation and specialization of tissues is to augment the power of primary triumvirate of the organizations. Hence in man, the three primary organizations, vāta, pitta and kapha, as well as the specialized tissues of the physical body are evolved for the special functions. They both are given equal importance and included in the category of the upholders or the sustainer of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in order to use a specific terminology for the nomenclature the words dhātu and mala are generally used in the following sense:&lt;br /&gt;
# Doṣa - The triumvirate of body-organizations or the triad of vitia&lt;br /&gt;
# Dhātu - The body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
# Mala - The waste or toxic matter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dhātu===&lt;br /&gt;
Dhātu is also called as vug. The human body lives on the food which it ingests everyday. It assimilates some nutritive portion out of the food ingested and throws out the rest. Among the primitive unicellular life, this process occurs immediately. But in man, having a complex structure of tissues and systems, the process of separating the useful from the unuseful material takes place in one part and the process of assimilation happens at another part. The elimination process is executed by some other parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to its needs and capacity, the body absorbs a portion of the useful nutrients. The process of elimination takes some time in the complex machinery of the human body. The matter separated for elimination is surely not harmful, infact sometimes it is useful. This waste matter meant for ultimate elimination, though not forming a part of the regular body-elements, does exist in the body. Hence it is also included in the category of general way though it is usually given the significant name of waste matter in particular. Thus the word Dhātu includes the below mentioned in its category:&lt;br /&gt;
# The primary three functional organizations, i.e. the triumvirate which is the primary organization in each and every unit of life.&lt;br /&gt;
# The seven body-elements or tissues of the physical body and structural systems evolved to augment and refine the work of the primary organizations of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
# The waste or excretory material, healthful in action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Doṣa; is derived from &#039;Drup&#039; to vitiate or pollute, to become impure, to be bad or corrupted. All the Dhātus may become vitiated in the whole body or a local part of the body. The factors which arises the condition of vitiation in the whole body are the triumvirate of organizations. This generalized or vitiating nature is the most common in this organization because they are all-persuasive and constant in the action which maintains the perfect effectiveness of the whole body in ever changing environmental factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the word doṣa is used for the three biological organizations of the triumvirate. Secretions and excretions, which are formed as immediate, intermediary or end products as the result of the functioning of these three biological organizations are also identified with it&#039;s toxic matter. They are often termed as doṣa. The predominant quality of doṣa is to pollute. From the definitions of Doṣa, Dhātu and Mala, it can be deduced that the term &#039;Doṣa&#039; is used mainly for the three primary organizations which are specially liable to be disorganized and which spread their effects in the whole body and vitiate any or all the other parts of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mala===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Mala&#039; is used in two senses. &lt;br /&gt;
# The end-products of the digestive process which is excreted by the body. The end product of the digestive process is again further classified in two parts. The first part which is assimilated in the body and which becomes a part of the body elements is called Prasād&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means clean matter.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; while the other part which does not assimilate and gets converted into some secretory and excretory products. These excretory products serve as some auxiliary purpose in the body-functions and then gets eliminated from the body. This is called as mala or unclean matter. But this matter being the normal physiological function, is included under the term Dhātu or upholder of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 28, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# All the morbid matter which is harmful to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This meaning is given by Caraka in his Śarira Sthāna 6-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There are different kinds of morbid material which are existent in the body which can be determined in various manners. The first one is the excretory matter issuing outwards from the orifices of the body in various forms. The second one is the over-mature body-elements. The third one consists of irritated vāta, pitta and kapha. The last variant of mala includes rest of the things residing in the body tending to injure it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus healthy mala is un-assimilated portion of the food ingested, existing in the healthy body while harmful mala is the harmful matter of any kind existing in body harming it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Samgadhara===&lt;br /&gt;
Samgadhara summarizes the three aspects of these vitia in a terse thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Vāta, pitta and kapha are called vitia because they vitiate the body. They are called the body-elements or supports because they uphold the body and they are also known as waste or toxic matter because they pollute the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samgadhara Samhitā 5 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functions of the Base Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the Dhātus of the body, the triumvirate organization, body-tissues and the excretory and secretory matter, become vitiated in disease condition. But the main role as vitiator is played by the triumvirate organization. Once they get vitiated, they spread their vitiating effects to all the other body-parts and channels because pervade all over the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitiated body-channels spread it to other body-channels and the vitiated body-elements to other physical elements likewise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 5, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta, pitta and kapha move in the whole body hence they produce good and ill effects on the entire system depending on their normal or aggravated condition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The body secretions pertaining to the functions of each of the triumvirate organization are given the same term like vāta, pitta and kapha to the physiological triumvirate of the organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after the ingestion, food prepared from the sis categories of tastes first gets converted into sweet taste during digestion and leads to the formation of kapha or mucus-like fluid of frothy appearance.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the further digestion, the food becomes acidic. In the last stage of excretion it accelerates the secretion of limpid bile.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the food after reaching the large intestine, gets dehydrated by the body-heat. It gets converted into fecal lumps there after. These lumps are of pungent taste which leads to the increase of vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excretory matters, normal or abnormal, pertaining either to the functioning of the triumvirate organization or to the secretory products related to those primary organizations, are given the same designation of Doṣa in general and vāta, pitta and kapha in particular. These, drugs should be used as emetics by the physician in a way which is not harmful to the body in gastro-genic disorders characterized by morbid accumulations of kapha and pitta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Heavy doses should be prescribed only for purgation when the morbid matter has accumulated in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enema used to clear the whole digestive track, if given when the morbid matter has been fully digested, will immediately increase the vitality and digestive powers and produce apyrexia, good cheer and appetite. Laxation will eliminate pitta or kapha, while enema will eliminate all the three kinds of morbid matters lodged in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 3, 170-171&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hence vāta, pitta and kapha are used in their excretory aspect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to avoid ambiguity in sense, each thing is given a specific designation with the view of its preponderant or special tendency towards a form or function. These vitia are also called because they are considered to be the first things to be modified by diet, behavior, other environmental factors, internal factors of emotions, restraint of natural urges etc. They do not stop at that, but once they are themselves morbified they proceed to vitiate gradually to any of the seven body-elements. Thus these vitia are by virtue of their high degree of susceptibility to vitiation and also by virtue of their active tendency to contaminate the body-elements. They are specially designated as vitia owing to their condemnable vice. But these vitia, when they are in their normal non-vitiated state, support, enliven and rear the other elements of the body. They are the prime source of health and happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In non-vitiated state they form the pillars of life and become the base functional elements. In their balanced state, they are the Dhātus, but for convenience of the exposition and uniformity of application they are called vitia even in their benevolent or sanagenic state. In their morbified state they are known as pathogenic. While dealing primarily with the pathogenic factors and their various manifestations, they are known by their pathological state and refer to their physiological status too by the same term prefixed by its non-morbid quality. Thus the unvitiated vitium; is called the vitium in its normal state and the vitiated one as the morbid vitium.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Etymologically, it is interesting to analyze that the Greek prefix &#039;dys&#039; used for dysfunction, dysuria, dyspepsia etc, is akin to Sanskrit &#039;dus&#039; meaning to be bad, corrupted, spoiled or vitiated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nature and Functions of the Body Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta, pitta and kapha are the names of the three organizations of the body known as the &#039;Triumvirate&#039;. Their individual nature, function and mode of operation have been discussed in a general way till now. It has to be studied in the various aspects of the manifestation. They can be analyzed from different points of view delineated below:&lt;br /&gt;
# General&lt;br /&gt;
# Physiological&lt;br /&gt;
# Pathological &lt;br /&gt;
# Clinical &lt;br /&gt;
# Therapeutic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The General Concept of the Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The three organizations of the triumvirate are the base essentials to lead a life. Its physiological or pathological condition is the root cause of existence or dissolution of the body. Śuśruta significantly remarks that vāta, pitta and śleśma can bring the body into being. This body is borne by them in their normal or healthy state established in the lower, middle and upper regions of the body respectively. Therefore these are called as the three support system.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these three organizations, though viewed individually for the purpose of a clear grasp of their peculiar nature and functions, must yet be appreciated in their united and integrated whole as mutually checking and balancing forces in the body. Their syngeneic influence is due to their integrated mode of functioning. The importance of the triumvirate in supporting the body is well brought home by Śuśruta in the simile. Just as the moon, sun and wind uphold the world by their action of release, absorption and dissemination respectively even so do kapha, pitta and vāta act with regard to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate is all-pervasive which circulates to each part of the body. As the vitia are circulating in the entire body, their normal or provoked condition gives rise to good or bad health respectively. Vāta, pitta and kapha moving in the whole body produce good or ill effects on the entire system, according as they are normal or provoked.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The function of the triumvirate is integrative though pentad of focus are described for each vitium where dominance of the function of that particular vitium is observed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka says that when the triumvirate is in its normal or physiological condition, the man enjoys perfect health and when it is in the abnormal or pathological state the man suffers from disease. All the three vāta, pitta and kapha in their normal condition make a man with complete senses, possessed of strength, good complexion and great longevity. If one pursues the triad of dharma, artha and kāma properly, one can secure the most beneficiary effects both here and the other world. The same three if rendered morbid, bring upon the man great tribulation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states that the vāta necessarily gets increased in its own habitat consequently upon the decrease of Kapha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 19, 121&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Moreover the general line of treatment should be modified when it is to be practically applied to the diseased condition originating or affecting dominantly the particular pentad of foci.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitia are abnormal because they certainly afflict the body by causing disorders of the various types.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1, 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka further states that the triumvirate is always present in the body either in physiological state or the pathological state. Hence the learned physician should learn to understand and analyze their actions and results.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta states that the five-fold vāta upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, separation and retention. The five-fold pitta which causes pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, luster, intelligence and heat, nourishes the body by its thermogenic function. The five-fold śleśma which causes the cohesion of the joints, unctuousness, growth, replenishment, strength and firmness, nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Vāgbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāgbhatta says that the focal places of this generally all-pervasive vitia are to be known by the different actions of the vitia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;With the reference to these foci.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pentad of foci of each of the vitia has great diagnostic importance as the signs of discordance of the vitia are manifested first and certainty in their respective pentad of foci. Thus it helps to diagnose the disease in its very early stage. He also adds, that due to this reason a special branch of therapeutics has to be pursued to suit the special site of affection.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astāṅga Sang Sutra, 23&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Physiological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is known as the vital, mobile and motivating principle of all the life functions. Its pervasion is throughout the body, because no part or cell of the body can function without the aid of vāta. The primary function of vāta is to cause all the movements including that of the conveying of the sense impressions and thought and emotional impulses. Thus all the neuro-muscular activity, voluntary as well as involuntary happens due to the activity of vāta. They are the sense functions that form the foundation of all the activities of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supreme status of vāta may be also attributed to its being the propeller and director of the movement of the other two members of the triumvirate in which pitta and kapha are lame. Even the excretory and body elements are the same. These go wherever they are carried by vāyu, wind or vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sarn Purāṇa 5,25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of Vāta in Human Body===&lt;br /&gt;
All the life-functions including the daily metabolic processes of maintaining the proportion and tone of the body-elements belongs to vāta. It is the fundamental life-principle of the body. That is why Atreya describes it as the controller of the functions outside and within the entire body:&lt;br /&gt;
# The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# There are five forms of vāta in the body viz., prāna, udāna, samāna, vyāna and apāna.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of upward and downward movements.&lt;br /&gt;
# It controls and conduct the mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# It inspires and works all the senses and convenes all the sense-stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main protector of all the body elements.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is the synthesizing principle in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main cause of feeling and audition.&lt;br /&gt;
# It acts as the source of the auditory as well as tactile senses.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the origin of all the excitation and animation.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the stimulator of the gastric fire in beings.&lt;br /&gt;
# It performs as the desiccator of the morbid vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is an eliminator of excretory material from the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the deobstruent of the gross and subtle body-channels.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main constituent which helps in modelling the fetal form.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the sustaining principle of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the functions of vāta to be animation, inspiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inhaling in respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; expiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It denotes the respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; body movement, circulation of body elements and elimination of excretory wastes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra. 18-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; All the life-activities of the body are performed by the normal vāta which is said to be the life of living beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra, 17,118&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta is given the supreme importance in the series of the triumvirate. Caraka says that vāyu is life and vitality, supporter of all the embodied beings, whole universe and the lord of all. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 28, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of vāta as the five-fold system of the body which upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, filling up, separation and retention. Śuśruta describes vāta in a highly eulogistic words. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Vāyu is praised as the self born and worshipful one. As it is free, eternal and all-pervasive, it is the soul of all beings and worshiped by all the world. It is the cause of the creation, subsistence and dissolution of all beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Nidāna 1, 5-6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is indeed the thermal element or element of fire. Caraka states that pitta is form of Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; in the body. Śuśruta, in reply to a pertinent question raised by the pupil whether pitta is different from fire-element or whether pitta and fire- element are one and the same, declares that there is no other kind of fire existent in the body other than pitta. It regulates the thermal balance of the body. Pitta is the total thermal process occurring in the body which includes all the secretions internal as well as external. It establishes all the metabolic processes and maintain the temperature which is optimum necessary for the preservation and growth of all the life-processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It gives coloration and pigmentation of the body-elements such as redness in the blood, flesh and marrow and the pigmentation of the excretions like feces and urine. Pitta of liver and spleen is known as the pigmentation factors of pitta. It also causes the red pigmentation of the nutrient fluid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The integrative organization of pitta does the following functions in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
It is Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which is located in the pitta that gives rise to good and evil consequences according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. These consequences are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Digestion and indigestion&lt;br /&gt;
* Vision and loss of vision&lt;br /&gt;
* Normal and abnormal temperature&lt;br /&gt;
* Healthy and diseased outlook&lt;br /&gt;
* Intrepidity and fear&lt;br /&gt;
* Anger and delight&lt;br /&gt;
* Confusion and lucidity &lt;br /&gt;
* Softness and hardness of body&lt;br /&gt;
* Lustre and dullness of the skin&lt;br /&gt;
* Intelligence of mind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence pitta is the root cause of such pairs of opposite qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of Pitta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of pitta organization to be five-fold which is causative of pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, lustre, intelligence and heat. It nourishes the body by its thermogenic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka calls śleśma, the colloidal water in the body, as soma. It is described as the fluid matrix for the vital functioning of life. It is the living fluid or the protoplasm in which all the operations of life are possible. Śleśma holds the joints together and does all the cohesive, nutritive, developing and stabilizing functions. It promotes the well-being of the body by its watering activity. It thus supplies the water to the roots of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its physiological aspect it is the strength and stamina of man but becomes an impurity which is excreted from the body when vitiated.  Soma,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the water-element.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; located as the kapha of the body, gives rise to good and evil consequences. The normal kapha constitutes the body-strength when it becomes morbid it transforms into a vitiated element. Functions of the normal kapha are causing viscosity, cohesion, firmness, heaviness, potency, strength, forgiveness, fortitude and greed. The five-fold śleśma nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These physiological organizations when dis-organize and vitiates behave pathologically in the body. It is quoted in many difference reference books of Caraka and Śuśruta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12 - 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18 - 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka sutra 20 - 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1 - 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21 - 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the physiological diseases conditions which occur due to the disturbance of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pathological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the many disease conditions when vāta behaves pathologically. Abnormalities of vāta afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind, diminish all the senses, damages the fetus in uterus and produces deformity in it. It unduly prolongs the period of gestation, gives rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. It creates delirium and obstructs the vital functions. It can be concluded that the abnormal functioning of vāta is the root cause in the following disease conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
* Luxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Dilatation&lt;br /&gt;
* Contraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Laxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Depression&lt;br /&gt;
* Excitation&lt;br /&gt;
* Attraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Tremor&lt;br /&gt;
* Motion&lt;br /&gt;
* Pricking and aching pain&lt;br /&gt;
* Coarseness&lt;br /&gt;
* Harshness&lt;br /&gt;
* Clearness&lt;br /&gt;
* Porousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Dusky-redness&lt;br /&gt;
* Astringent taste&lt;br /&gt;
* Dysgeusia&lt;br /&gt;
* Dehydration&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Rigidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Lameness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the effects produced on the body by the actions of vāta. The condition accompanied with any of these signs or symptoms should be diagnosed as a vāta disorder. Caraka also mentions some conditions that can be produced by vāta when it becomes located in particular regions or organs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Conditions accompanied with any of these below mentioned symptoms should be diagnosed as the malady created due to the pitta-disorder in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Burning&lt;br /&gt;
* Heat&lt;br /&gt;
* Suppuration&lt;br /&gt;
* Perspiration&lt;br /&gt;
* Softening&lt;br /&gt;
* Sloughing&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Discharge&lt;br /&gt;
* Redness &lt;br /&gt;
* Emanation of smell, color and taste&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Soma, located in the kapha, gives rise to good and evil consequences in the body according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. Caraka attributes the following conditions of health and disease to the pathological behavior of the kapha. They are&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20,18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
* Compactness and flabbiness&lt;br /&gt;
* Plumpness and emaciation&lt;br /&gt;
* Zest and lassitude&lt;br /&gt;
* Virility and impotence&lt;br /&gt;
* Knowledge and ignorance&lt;br /&gt;
* Understanding and stupefaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Whiteness&lt;br /&gt;
* Cold&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Immutability&lt;br /&gt;
* Heaviness&lt;br /&gt;
* Unctuousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Humidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Excretory secretion&lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction&lt;br /&gt;
* Sweetness &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The condition accompanied with any of the above symptoms should be diagnosed as a kapha-disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clinical Manifestations and their Interpretation in Physical Qualities==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Clinical Investigations===&lt;br /&gt;
The clinical investigation of a disease-aspect was always in the terms of qualities augmented or diminished by the effects of vitium. It helps in determining the treatment for the specific quality aspect of the vitium or the vitia concerned. Thus the equation between the nature and degree of the symptom and the drug was the main aspect of the clinical investigation. The pathological processes were recognized by the effects associated with the vitia in their operation on the psycho-somatic whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reasons for the Clinical Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
When one of the triumvirate gets deranged, it invariably affects the balance of the other organizations. This creates a disturbance in the well-balanced triad of vitia operation. This gives rise to a diseased condition in which one or two of them are in a relatively aggravated condition. When two vitia are provoked and act in combination, the condition is called or bi-discordance. When all the three are provoked and combine together to produce the disease, the condition is called tri-discordance. Such discordance of the triumvirate will give rise to clinical manifestation of physical signs which will be observed either in the whole body or certain parts viz. body-elements, secretions or excretions. It is also displayed in the exaggerated, diminished or deranged form of physical qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mode of Clinical Observations===&lt;br /&gt;
In the somatic disorders all the body-tissues and systems were clinically examined. All the secretions and excretions of the body were also thoroughly investigated. The results obtained by all these examinations were correlated with the particular phase of the vitium or vitia. These results were also coordinated with the secondary psychic changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final results of all these examinations were reduced and interpreted in quality equation for simplifying methods of physical examination and practical therapeutics. The main physical qualities observed in the body signifies the presence or dominance of each of the triumvirate. Evaluation of the principles of practical therapeutics, determines the dominance of a particular vitium.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clinical Inferences of Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is dry, cold, light, subtle, unstable, clear and rough. The imbalance created due to vāta can be stabilized by the drugs or medicines having antagonistic qualities. Pitta is slightly unctuous, hot, acute, fluid, acid, mobile and pungent. The disease condition which arise due to pitta can be neutralized by the drugs or medicines of antacid qualities. Kapha is heavy, cold, soft, unctuous, sweet, stable and viscid. The disparity in body created by the imbalance in kapha can be cured with the medicines having antiphlogistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VIII Imbalance Condition Due to Increase or Decrease==&lt;br /&gt;
===What is Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Condition of imbalance is brought about by a simple process of increase or decrease either in the function or the structure of the body. It is a minor pathological condition of hyper or hypo state from the normal constant of the body-function or structure. It however causes some disturbance in the mutually well balanced state between the various functional and structural systems of the body. This disturbance of the equilibrium or balanced state is termed as the imbalance condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Imbalance condition brought about by the increase or decrease of the functional or structural system either in tempo or quantum is a simple pathological process mainly concerned with the particular system affected. From the point of view of maintenance of a perfect health it is very important. It generally results from the errors of personal hygiene regimen. It can certainly be rectified and prevented by careful observation of rules of personal regimen. If the condition of imbalance is allowed to progress further, it will lead to the next stage of vitiation process. The causes of imbalance are due to some faults either in the natural environment of man or some errors in the observance of the personal regimen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states in general the causes of balance and imbalance conditions as under:&lt;br /&gt;
The complex of causes with reference to disease, psychic and somatic, is either erroneous, inadequate or excessive interaction of time, mind, senses and sense-objects. The body and mind are both considered to be the abodes of diseases and well-being. Right and harmonious interaction of both these factors is the cause of well-being.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 54-55&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect due to Climatic Changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Homologous environmental factors maintain healthy condition while any variation disturbs the balance constant. The first factor is the climatic or seasonal environment. India has three definite seasons in a year with specific characteristics of each i e. winter, summer and rainy season, with the dominance of cold, heat, and humidity respectively. The body has to adjust its balance-constant in conformity with this periodic climatic changes. Thus imbalance can occur in two ways:&lt;br /&gt;
# If the climatic variations are not happening in a natural or normal way but becomes too intense or weak or perverted and the reserve power of the man&#039;s constitution cannot cope with such variations then the balance of human body-constants cannot be stabilized. In this condition imbalance occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
# The condition of imbalance may occur even with normal natural climatic environment if the body vitality has been lowered by age, disease or any other factor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Variation due to Mind Conduct===&lt;br /&gt;
The- second factor is intelligence. This is expounded by Caraka suggesting that the misunderstanding by the intellect and wrongful conduct are to be understood as volitional transgression because they fall under the ken of the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 1-109&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Owing to the perception of things, in a manner that is contrary to their real state of existence, there results wrongful speech and conduct.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary on the above verse by Cakrapani&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Here the vital relationship subsisting between psychic and somatic life is clearly emphasized. Thus a somatic transgression has psychic repercussions and likewise psychic transgressions lead to somatic disturbances. Therefore volitional transgression of either kind leads to the disorders affecting the entire psycho-somatic unit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instability due to Sense Objects===&lt;br /&gt;
The third factor is the sense-objects. These sense-objects are the modes of diet and pleasures of the senses. It involves the diet and behavior of man. The sensory organ of taste is food along with the sensory objects of sight, smell, hearing and touch which constitute pleasures of art, beauty, music and love respectively. The guiding factors for all these conducts should be moderation and agreeability to one&#039;s nature and capacity. Transgression of the bounds of moderation and agreeability relatively to one&#039;s nature and capacity are bound to lead to psycho-somatic strain and discordance resulting in the disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Imbalance due to Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Practical wisdom is discerned in the perception of Caraka who advises to prescribe personal regimen in accordance with the individual constitution so that a person can always maintain the absolute standard of perfect health. According to the rules of healthful living, in the case of those, who are characterized by the predominance of one vitium, the use of things antagonistic in quality to that particular vitium is beneficial.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The causes of increase and decrease of the body-elements is suggested by Caraka denoting that there is an increase of the tendencies of the body-elements by access of like factors and decrease by the access of unlike factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 6, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
The modes of action of these causes increase and decrease as described by its qualities, nature of substances, specific action and normal action. All the functions and structures that sustain the body will be affected by this pathological condition of increase or decrease. The functions and body structures which sustain the body are described by Śuśruta denoting body to be the root-support of the vitia, body- elements and excretory substance. So there can be increase or decrease of any of them. Such changes in turn will disturb the equilibrium between various functional and structural systems of the body. This gives rise to an imbalance condition. The dośas are three viz. vāta, pitta and kapha. The dhātus are seven consisting of nutrient fluid, blood, flesh, fat, bone-marrow and semen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mala are feces, urine, sweat, menstrual fluid, bile etc. The signs and symptoms produced by these conditions of increase and decrease in each of them are carefully observed and all the consequences because of their imbalances are described in great details in the classics of Ayurveda. There are the therapeutic measures given to rectify each condition. We replenish the body-elements that have decreased and deplete those that has increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The optimum level of the advanced clinical science and practical therapeutics of the ancients was evident from the verses of Śuśruta. The person whose vitia, body-elements, excretory matter and body-strength have suffered diminution, craves for varieties of food because they are the sources of these diminished objects. By satisfying the yearning for the type of food which supply the deficient constituents of the body, their diminution is corrected.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 32-33&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Vagbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vagbhata suggested that whatever type of food a person dislikes and whatever he craves for by avoiding and satisfying these respectively should be appropriate neither excess nor less respectively of the body-constituents.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astānga Hṛdaya Sutra 11,42&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; That this imbalance condition due to increase or decrease has great importance in the maintenance of positive and perfect health. It is evident in the 15th chapter of Sutrasthāna which is devoted to the description of the condition of vruddhi and Kṣaya by Śuśruta, ends with the masterly definition of perfect health. A person who possess the proper balance of the vitia, metabolic heat, body-elements and excretory functions, absolute clarity of the spirit, senses and mind is said to enjoy perfect health.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IX Vitiation process==&lt;br /&gt;
When the imbalance condition of triumvirate transgresses a particular defined limit of accumulation, disorganization of the triumvirate of the organizations occurs. As a result of rupture of these kind of integrative functions, organizations, circulation and distribution of these dynamic functional principles become irregular and misdirected. During such unfavorable condition, exciting vitia gets disturbed, provoked and further vitiated. The body as a whole or some part of it may not tolerate the provoked symptoms and gets irritated. Thus the healthy sustaining organization of the body becomes an irritant and pathogenic factor for that particular moment. This stage is called as the stage of provocation of the vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Difference between the Simple Pathogenesis and Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
Vitiation pathogenesis is the real or major pathogenesis. It is quite different from the minor pathological conditions or imbalance conditions brought about by the simple process of increase or decrease which is just due to the variation in quantity. Simple pathological condition is a quantitative change, while the vitiation process is the morbid modification of the qualities of functions of the triumvirate of organizations. It is like a qualitative change in the functions of the vitia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vitiation Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The vitial pathological process is the drama of action and reaction of the triumvirate when they are converted into the pathological state from their physiological state. The hero who rules and protects the body is assailed by the malevolent exciting factors. These immediate exciting etiological factors may arise from the endogenous or exogenous sources. Just like a battle, the triumvirate marshals all its forces and equipment and destroys the enemies or nullifies their injurious influences. But if the opponent turn out to be stronger than the hero or even if the incidence of attack is too sudden, the issues will be otherwise. The triumvirate will be vitiated and it will carry out vitiation all over the body. This is the real or major pathological condition brought about by the vitiation process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intensity, periodicity and results of this process are determined by the strength of etiological factors, vital triumvirate, body-elements, extraneous aid received by them and the course of resistance .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Vitiation Pathogenesis as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta divides the vitiation pathogenesis process in six stages as follows&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21,36&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of accumulation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of provocation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of diffusion&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of location&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of manifestation &lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of termination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect Of Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of the organizations having passed beyond the stage of imbalance, becomes disorganized and turn into irritants. This tend to vitiate the whole or part of the body functions or structures. The stages of concern after this process gets initiated for the subject of biological analysis of the functions of the human body. This subject include the below mentioned topics of prime concern:&lt;br /&gt;
* How constitutional factors of the individual resist the incursion of harmful factors in the body?&lt;br /&gt;
* How one, two, or all the three vitia gets provoked, irritated, inflamed?&lt;br /&gt;
* What is the reaction of vitia by provocation through the endogenous or exogenous factors?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they overpower the whole body when all of them get highly provoked?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they circulate in the body and get located in susceptible part when not intensely aggravated?&lt;br /&gt;
* How the constitution of local part reacts?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the effects of these irritant vitia?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the termination causes of this struggle between the body and noxious factors?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diseases from the Pathogenesis Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The following types of disease-conditions may be produced by vitiation pathogenesis:&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute General Disease Condition - It happens when the vitiation process spreads with full intensity and affects the entire body and in turn the body resists very poorly.&lt;br /&gt;
# Prolonged Disease Condition - This situation occurs when the vitiation process is strong enough to affect the whole body, but the body vitality encounters the incursion with nearly equal force. There are events of fluctuations in this process on the either side. It happens when the waxing and waning of the disease happens according to the extraneous circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute Inflammation of Specific Part - When vitiation process does not affect the whole body but becomes located in some system, part, organ or tissues then it begins to spread. Then the constitution of the local tissues tries to resist which results into local inflammatory reaction. If the resistance power fights rigorously then the it will result into acute inflammation of that part.&lt;br /&gt;
# Chronic Inflammation - It happens when the local vitiation process progresses very slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Study of Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a brief account of the interplay of triumvirate in the vitiation process that may affect the whole body or even a part of it. These are the clinical phenomena of the various disease-conditions that are produced by the vitiation pathogenesis. Having taken a bird&#039;s eye-view of the significant facts of vitiation pathogenesis and co-related disease conditions produced by them, it is essential to study the vitiation pathogenesis, stage by stage, and its intricate details regarding beginning, gradual or sudden evolution, development and final termination to have a more intimate understanding of the pathological process which guides the practical application of therapeutic measures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
The importance given by the ancient authors to complete the study of triumvirate and the physiological as well as the pathological processes becomes quite evident in the aphoristic statement of Caraka. The knowledge of disease is obtained by the study of the etiology, premonitory symptoms, signs and symptoms, homologatory signs and pathogenesis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it is considered to be one of the five methods necessary for the diagnosis of diseased condition. Moreover this fifth method is detailed and subdivided in various ways to have a thorough knowledge of pathogenesis. Pathogenesis is again classified according to number, predominant morbid humor, modes of classification, minutia and period of exacerbation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 12/1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The word &amp;quot;Samprapti&amp;quot; is indicative of the all-comprehensiveness of the process of pathogenesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127757</id>
		<title>Talk:Tridosha vijnanam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127757"/>
		<updated>2020-11-19T11:12:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* As per Other Philosophers */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Tridoṣvijnānam is the &#039;Science of Pathogenesis&#039; or it can also be referred as the &#039;Triumvirate of Constitutional Pathology&#039;. Understanding the origin and growth of disease is required to understand the disease progression, degree of impact and duration. This is important especially when it is related to the working and maintenance of life currents (in the psychosomatic constitution) of a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology was distorted during the last two thousand years and received a further setback during the following period where analytical study of individual organs, tissues and cells was the focus of medical science. But the recent evolution of microbiology, progress of knowledge of nutrition and metabolism, theory of integrative functioning of endocrine glands, vegetative nervous system and studies of allergy and immunity has revived clinical interests in the study of constitutional concepts of both the human body and his holistic personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study investigates the cause of disease, its prevention and cure, both in the humans as well as the environment surrounding it. The study of the nature and cause of disease is progressing along the lines of an integrated physical, chemical, bacteriological, experimental and clinical methods today.  Holistic study also includes the study of economic and social conditions. The best clinicians are learning and teaching how to utilize laboratories as well as the study and treatment of the patient. Careful physicians believe the judgement of an intelligent and experienced clinician for the condition of the patient and community as the primary consideration an be augmented (but not replaced) by a synthetic clinical opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will be certainly interesting and instructive to study the Tridoṣa doctrine at this juncture of the revival of the constitutional concept of medicine. The Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda is the earliest constitutional concept. Its origin is traced to the Ṝgveda but it was systematized and evolved as a scientific concept at a later date (known as the golden period of Ayurveda). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tridoṣa pathogenesis consists of the three determinants of pathogenetic and pathognomonic phenomena comprising what is generally referred to as Constitutional Pathology. These determinants, when in a normal and a well-balanced condition, work for the fundamental functionaries of the physiological state of the living organism. Harmonious working of these three functionaries is when a person is in good health and their discordance indicates the presence of a disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It implies the physiology and pathology of each and every form of life from the amoeba to man. Thus pathology becomes physiological in outlook enabling one to study disease conditions from the physiological point of view. The pathological processes are so coordinated with the vital physiological processes that they can be interpreted in a common terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of inquiry into Pathogenetics==&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophers of the Sankhya school started their research in accordance with the nature of life instigated by the presence of suffering. because the nature of phenomena starts from the nature&#039;s quality of opposition to the fullest and happy flow and expression of the current life throughout. Pain and suffering, death and disease, fear and frustration arouse the spirit of inquiry and investigation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the affliction from the threefold misery, &lt;br /&gt;
Study was initiated to find a way to reduce physical suffering. Caraka Samhitā is a medical treatise describing how sage-scholars acquired the knowledge of disease and its correlated remedial measures for the purpose of enabling people to fulfill the purpose of their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through meditation, scholar-sages realized that health is the supreme foundation for the virtue, wealth, enjoyment and moksha. Diseases are the destroyers of a healthy good being&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 15-17, 25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This inquiry was started due to the empathy for the mental and physical pain and suffering that they observed. Investigations further probed into details which bore fruit of the three-fold determinants of all the physiological and pathological processes of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inquiry must be Adequate and Scientific==&lt;br /&gt;
Just the efforts whether the inquiry is merely sincere and intense are not enough in guaranteeing the accurateness of the results conferred. The method adopted must also be sound, adequate, rational and consistent with the fundamental principals of the physical and biological laws of the universe. The first such positive scientific efforts were made by the Sānkhya intellectuals. They emphasized the necessity of scientific knowledge. There are verses in Caraka Samhita which are the patronizing maxim of the guiding principles of all the investigations. These verses emphasize that the whole suffering which cleaves to the mind and body has ignorance in its base,  thence conversely whole health and well being is founded in clear scientific knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Samhita Sutra 30, 84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==What is Science?==&lt;br /&gt;
===Illation===&lt;br /&gt;
From the various definitions and explanations given of the science it becomes clear that science is a method. It can be deduced in three different ways as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Any department of systematized knowledge.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* A branch of study concerned with observation and classification of facts based especially on the establishment of verifiable general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Accumulated knowledge systematized and formulated with reference to the discovery of general truths or the operation of general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are some of the dictionary meanings of the word &#039;Science&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pragmatical===&lt;br /&gt;
In practical life and in the usage of common parlance too, we understand by scientific thought, speech or action, a systematic process of evolution wherein each succeeding part is derived from its preceding part by the inevitable compulsion of logic. It is further maintained at any time or place, given the attendant circumstances. Hence, Science is the critical systematic knowledge based on generalizations. It is an investigation into the nature of facts, facts not selected randomly but in their comprehensive entirety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientist systematizes the data, records the observations and draws conclusions therefrom which ultimately assume the form of a formula or a universal truth. He proceeds rationally and logically through all his investigations. It is the cumulative product of both the processes of analysis and synthesis, the knowledge of individual ideas and things against the background of universal laws and concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karl Pearson in his &#039;Grammar of Science&#039; states, &amp;quot;The man who classifies facts of any kind whatever, who sees their mutual relations and describes their sequences is applying the scientific method and is a man of science.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Totality of Knowledge==&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary again to remember that the totality of knowledge of things was aimed by these ancient scientific sophists. The understanding of any part merely in creation without the knowledge of the whole and the inter-relations of the parts was inadequate and liable to lead to the wrong conclusions. The knowledge of the whole cannot be accrued from the knowledge of merely a part.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total concept led them to a comprehensive and synthetic method of the study. The knowledge of the past was acquired but with special consideration and reference to the relation it bore to the present and the future. The knowledge of the parts was co-ordinated and placed in the proper perspective of the whole. Then they studied the nature of the whole in its entirety. This concept led us to the study of man as a whole, i. e as a complete unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of A Man===&lt;br /&gt;
Man was studied as a whole personality which is the dynamic organization within the individual of those psycho-physical systems that determine his unique adjustment to his environment. This led to the study of his constitution which includes the aggregate of inherited characteristics, modified by the environment, determine the man&#039;s reaction to environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of the Universe for the Discovery of all the Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole series of causes and sources of pain and suffering extending over the whole universe is included in the investigation:&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of Man-cum environment&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of environmental factors which become sources of pain or disease.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of methods of investigation which covered all the aspects of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of things that were used as medication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Sānkhya view, all the misery can be classified into three kinds:&lt;br /&gt;
# Internal = This is includes the miseries of the body and mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# External = This includes the miseries of the physical world.&lt;br /&gt;
# Spiritual = This includes the miseries from the supernatural sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta further sub-divides these three categories into seven which is described in details in the later section on the Etiological factors. Thus everything in the universe which can cause pain or suffering to man is properly investigated. It is an all-comprehensive classification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comprehensive Method of Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
This method of investigation evolved a system which encompassed all the possible states of time and space. Time whether present, past or future and space whether near or remote as well as things visible or invisible normal or abnormal, were all made possible of study by this system of investigation. These are the methods of investigation and there is no other left, which constitute the means by which all things are examined.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-26&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medication Substances in the World===&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic science has left no natural element unused to decipher it&#039;s medicinal properties. There is no substance left in the world which was not checked for it&#039;s therapeutic usage as medicine.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 26-12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus to understand man and the subject of medical science, one has to understand not only the whole man but also the environment which begot and which sustains him and which can be the cause of disease. It can also be the source of medicaments. Hence, this whole environment therefore consists of the universe surrounding him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Need for Analysis==&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the comprehensive and complete therapeutic knowledge, a very varied and extensive field of the study is required for its attainment. It also comprised some of the methods of simplifying the study by classification of the analytic method. This step became very inevitable. This orderly arrangement and systematization gave some basic formula for the generalization and a progressive field for research. The analytical process was carried on till the common measure of the classification was achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Specific Biological Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Combination of Proto-Elements===&lt;br /&gt;
As the physical body forms a part of the biological living organism, the physical formula has to be co-ordinated and incorporated into this triumvirate of the biological organizations to evolve a specific biological formula of the triad of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. The five categories of the physical matters are integrated into three. It is merged by the method of earth and water being grouped into one and air and ether being combined together into another group. Due to this condition, all the five physical proto-elements evident in the living organism will be transformed into the biological forces of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It can be deduced that the air and ether are being combined into Vāta, fire turned into Pitta and water and earth combined into Kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Terminology===&lt;br /&gt;
A specific terminology was evolved for this triumvirate of biological categories, which is significant both of static existence as well as dynamic force viz. Kapha; it signifies aqueous proto-elements of the physical formula. It also signifies the evolutionary process of the biological formula. Thus the whole word gives the sense of the organization of fluid matrix wherein the biological process of the evolution of the life is carried out. This synonym is even more significant of the biological process of the cohesion denoting it to be the colloidal matrix or milieu for the vital play. Pitta is derived from the word &#039;heat&#039; which is significant of the function of heat. Vāta is derived from the word &#039;to move&#039; and is suggestive of dynamic or functional process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inception of Medicine Science===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these sophists were forced to analyse and classify the elements of the phenomenal universe and their direct and indirect products and their various modes and forms of combination in bringing about the substances, dualities and actions that the physical sciences and medicine particularly have to deal with as their subjects. It also includes the biological organizations into which they were transformed by the effect of the vital forces. This endeavor to analyse, re-group, classify and denominate the physical and biological facts and laws heralded the inheritance of the medicine into the stage of a science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Characteristics of the Golden Age==&lt;br /&gt;
The base theory of Ayurveda is the theory of the triumvirate of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It is the product of an age which is universally acclaimed to be the most brilliant in the longest annals of man. This age which was marked by the most intense intellectual activity in the East as well as in the West, particularly in India and Greece, not only laid the foundations of thought on which the world has continued to build but has to its credit the achievements which are still the crowning glory in art, literature, philosophy and medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The age in which Greece had intellectual giants like Plato, Aristotle Pythagoras and Hippocrates, India had great philosophers who were the seers of Upaniṣads and Ayurveda. This was the best time for philosophical growth with the supreme pursuit. Due to these philosopher&#039;s anticipation, the people came to know the ultimate concepts of life. The arts and the sciences were actively cultivated, but they played a subservient role to philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that specialization was probed but the final verdict was not only of the the specialist but also of the general overseer, the philosopher, who alone was in a position to assess the value of the contributions made by the specialists. The result was the development of a co-ordinated outlook which was based not only on the studies of the parts but also the studies of them as forming the whole. It was this synthetic or integrated outlook which has given us the Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is based on the concept that any manifestation of life must involve the coming together of the three factors of the spirit, the mind, the body, the tripod on which the world is based. This coming together or assemblage of spirit, mind and the Sankhya classifies the universe into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
# The phenomenal physical world&lt;br /&gt;
# The subtle or imperceptible world&lt;br /&gt;
# The principle of spirit that underlies the manifold vital forms and activities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==From Metaphysics to Science==&lt;br /&gt;
The medical propounders accounted the classification of things as held by both the Sankhya and the Vaisesika schools. The Vaisesika school enlisted the totality of things under the categories of substance, quality, action, generality, particularity and co-existence. From purely metaphysical methods, Ayurveda was passed on to the physical and expert mental methods that involved the physical categories and terms such as substance, quality and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Atreya Philosophy===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya reduces the universe to nine substances. These combine to form the two main groups of things inanimate and animate. All the physical substances are reduced to the five categories of proto-elements and each proto-element is ascribed certain specific qualities, the total number of all the qualities coming to twenty in number. Thus the body-substance, environmental factors necessary for life-process, causative or curative factors of diseases all these were reduced to a specific number of qualities whose use or avoidance could be prescribed in an arithmetical ratio. As a result of the analytical process, they arrived at the conclusion that each substance or thing consisted of an aggregate of five inter-related stems each possessing quite different and specific qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Proto-Elements in Metaphysics===&lt;br /&gt;
These systems were termed as proto-elements. Then the quality of each proto-element was determined and the manifestation of that particular quality of its specific grade or intensity in a substance is depended upon the relative proportion of the proto-elements in that particular substance. This formula of proto-elements served the purpose in dealing with the physical idealities. But the biological entities had two more factors to reckon with; mind and spirit. Both of these are utilized and transformed by the physical matter to suit life&#039;s purposes. Both these are dynamic forces and cannot be observed by the physical means. They are known by the effects they produce on the body and their nature is the object of inferential knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Growth of Organic Existence===&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of physical and vital forces in the biological world gave rise to the individuality of organic existence which needs special organizations to maintain the harmonious and co-ordinated working of both the physical and vital systems of an organism. The organization of bodily constituents is a mark of all the living creatures. This was the benchmark which differs it especially from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Composition of Biological Functions===&lt;br /&gt;
Time phenomena of the physical matter cannot be adequately explained by the consequence of the biological world which is characterized by the organization. One is of static existence while the other is of dynamic creative process. Hence the need to evolve the formula of biological functions was inevitable. All the living organisms need below mentioned minimum triple organization for their life processes:&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of fluid-balance of the body - It is also denoted as water-balance system. A specific fluid matrix is essential for the comprehensive expression of life phenomena. This organization has to maintain the specific consistency and structure of the fluid matrix under the stresses of varying environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of Thermal balance - Specific heat is necessary to digest and assimilate material from the environmental world and convert it into one&#039;s own body part and also maintain the optimal heat of the body for full expression of life phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Organization of Vital balance - Vital force is an essential part for the purpose of creative evolution, progress, power of organization. Such other vital processes characterize life and differentiate animate from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History of Solar System===&lt;br /&gt;
It would seem from the opinion of science that life is alien altogether to the physical forces of the universe and can choose its habitation and its field of play and growth within very narrow limits of elemental geography. At a particular stage in the history of our universe or solar system, the earth developed its present elemental geography, temperature, contents of solid, liquid and gaseous matter, mountains, earthy crust, oceans and atmosphere of air. That was the benchmark hour in the history as the initiation of life took place from therein. Ever since then the unfoldment of life has undergone various stages of evolution in vegetable, animalculum, animals and humans. Till the human stage, the urge of life has been an inner compulsion, blind, powerful and contemplative. Only the urge has been there instinctive just like the powerful drive of the powder behind the lead in the bullet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present era, man is surprised and self-contemplative. The psyche in him demands the self-indulgence of a reflecting mirror of thought which contemplates the graces and freedom to choose the direction to make the next step. i.e from a mere green grass of moss and a speck of protoplasm has grown through the states of a floating jelly, the creeping reptile, the soaring bird, the unwieldy dinosaur, the half uplifted ape into the full stature of an upright standing man scanning the mystery of the endless vistas of space and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of evolution of life began when there appeared the covering expanse of the rolling waters and moving atmosphere that blanketed the planet. These oceans were filling the inter-spaces between the earth and the sun. The sun, foundation of this planetary system, pour out it&#039;s radiant energy upon the earth and its waters though the intermediate atmosphere. This process gave rise to the primary forms of life and sustained them in all their later stages of growth and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun remains to be the main source of evolution and sustenance of life till date.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It has been declared in the Veda.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The sun is the soul of all living beings in the world immaterial of their mobility. But the interplay of the solar radiations and the aquatic elements of the earth along with its kinetic atmosphere has been essential for the maintenance of life in all its forms. The sun impregnated the waters of the ocean. It alone could receive the seed, and clothe it with the habiliment of life, with the form and structure needed for abiding and growth. It is the field and scope for the vital dynamics of life unfolded gradually into cognition, conation, intellection and spiritual fulfillment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether life is like an exotic visitor waiting to make its entry on this planet till the favorable circumstance when the optimal condition for its play are evolved, or is a peculiar offspring of such an accidental condition incidental in the history of stellar and planetary evolution; is still a controversial point. There is a third opinion put forth by the ancient Sankhya seers that at the beginning of each cycle of time, the primordial principle of matter gets impelled into evolutionary activity of gradual unfoldment by a peculiar change in the eternal propinquity of the Puruṣa, who is the unchanging witness of nature&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here nature refers to mother Nature.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This power was not in the hands of man is the certainty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Biocatalysis==&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue===&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever be the origin of life whether extrinsic or intrinsic to matter, the distinguishing mark of all the forms of life has been the power of organization. Lovatt Evans in his work on &amp;quot;Starling&#039;s principles of human physiology&amp;quot; writes on what are the fundamental phenomena which distinguishes living things. Their distinctive feature is perhaps this organization and in the higher cadre members of this organization it becomes more and more distinct. This greater complexity of organizations run parallel with the increasing range and power of adaptation. It is attained by setting apart the special organs for the performance of definite functions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristic of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The peculiar characteristic of life is its power to organize. Its internal conditions are with regards to the structure and function so as to cope with its external conditions. Such body which we know as life, was studied both in its constituents and as a whole. The individual study of the parts gave rise to several special branches of study such as metaphysics, psychology and the physical or natural sciences, while the attempt to study the living conglomerate as a whole identity became the special concern of the physician who kept it going on in the perfect condition as long as it was possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Importance of Philosopher Physicians===&lt;br /&gt;
During the time of Caraka, the physician occupied the exalted place, when medicine and metaphysics were equal domains of the Vaidya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He was the man of Ayurvedic knowledge.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Ayurvedic classics were written by men who were admittedly the wisest of the age. Hippocrates says that a man, who was the combination of physician and also a philosopher, was considered to be very divine. He was accounted next to God. Hence the sages like Atreya and Dhanvantari also had a very divine post in their times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We owe these physician-philosophers, of the golden age of the country, the concept of life as embodied in the Caraka and the Śuśruta, a complete and integrated concept. This concept is so broad-based that in its main outline it must hold good for all times. It is true that the perception of these sages couldn&#039;t claim the advantage of the elaborations due to mechanical devices that are possible today. But their integrated and total vision of the organism along with the modus operandi of its threefold organization and the means adopted to preserve and prolong its existence and functioning, is as supreme today in its validity as it was when it was first promulgated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Story Of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Meaning of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The authors of Ayurveda, projects it to be much more than mere skill of treatment or diagnosis of a diseased condition. It is entitled to be comprehensive concept of life which includes both man and his connected environment. The well-being of man and the aggregate of body, mind and soul cannot be confined to mere physical health but it extends to the complete sense of physical, mental and spiritual satisfaction. An enrichment was born as a result of wholesome and mutually beneficial interactions between the individual and his environment immaterial of it being social, physical or spiritual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man as a biological entity needs to adjust to the physical environment and as a social and spiritual entity needs to adjust and react wholesomely to the society in which he lives. It also needs to upheld the spiritual ideal owned by it. Such well being is the real and true identity of man in his entirety. This is the main purport of the &#039;Science of Life&#039;. Caraka therefore declares:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Science of life is such wherein are laid down the principles of good and the bad life, the happy and the unhappy life and what is wholesome and what is unwholesome in relation to life and measures of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having visualized this total picture of life, we shall now analyze the two parts of it individually:&lt;br /&gt;
# The universe that forms the environment and which has given rise to life&lt;br /&gt;
# The individual organization, its composition, structure, mode of functioning and its progressive evolution from amoeba to man&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and the Triumvirate of Organizations===&lt;br /&gt;
It is the belief of science with the evidence at its disposal that life is an incident in the history of the universe. It is perhaps confined to only our planet where conditions favorable to its emergence, existence and growth began to surface some millions of years ago. Science also expects life to disappear with the disappearance of these evolutionary circumstances. The vanishing or disappearance of life on the planet is a certainty according to it in a few million more years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Base of Functioning in Organisms===&lt;br /&gt;
From a common point of view, it becomes more difficult to understand that out of innumerable solar systems whirling about in space, which solar system has the  volume which can be counted in light years. A tiny speck of a planet was chosen to cradle this mysterious phenomenon of life, while organization entitles it under the name of the organic life. Such life-activity involves a continuous maintenance of it&#039;s body structure by the means of periodic replenishment of it&#039;s wear and tear, a constant supply of energy for maintaining the optimal temperature and tension and an unfailing mechanism for correlation of the distinctive functions of each limb of its complex structure. This aids in helping the organism to react as a whole both in its internal and external movements. Such threefold organization is the &#039;&#039;sine qua non&#039;&#039; of all the organisms immaterial of their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bio-Catalysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Complete structure of life or every organism is engaged continuously in converting the matter of the outside world into a new pattern and texture that it may serve the purpose of life. This transformation of matter into its own field of extension is the distinctive function of life. A recent writer named Jerome Alexandar in his book &#039;Life, its nature and origin&#039; declares that the distinguishing nature of life is bio-catalysis. Bio-catalysis is the power to bring about chemical change in bodies without practically undergoing any change within itself. This bio-catalytic action is the one responsible for enabling life to maintain and extend its field in the alien world of matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is continually annexing matter by it&#039;s catalytic activity and extending it&#039;s dominion over space-time. Life, viewed from this point, is a catalytic struggle with the environment. This struggle is a process of annexation into its expanding boundaries of the non-responsive and ever hostile forces of the material world. This is a view which fully accords with that of the Sankhya school of philosophy, base of Ayurveda. The infinite number of Puruṣas, known as bions in the modern biological languages are caught up in the meshes of matter. In the presence of these bions, matter undergoes changes in order to give these life-units their objective of life. It is the perpetual unfoldment of sensations, images and pain-pleasure conditions. But the Puruṣas remain unaffected. Matter which holds these bions are called Puruṣas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segmentation of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit or soul perceives &#039;Nature&#039;. Thus life acts in involving a recasting of matter into new patterns to suit the base purpose of these bions, while they themselves remain unchanged witnesses of the varying life phenomena. The activity of these bions is indeed best illustrated by the process of bio-catalysis. This bio-catalytic processes involve the threefold organization calculated to sub-serve the vital purposes of material. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Progress and growth&lt;br /&gt;
# Maintenance of thermal and metabolic processes&lt;br /&gt;
# Co-ordination of the internal and external movements suitable to the changes of environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these threefold functions no organism can survive. All the processes of assimilation and dissimilation so essential to keep the ongoing progress of its structure and tone are rooted into such organizations. It is therefore very evident to analyze the description by Ayurveda. It is important to know whether it fits into its general outline of life-processes of this three-fold phenomenon of organization or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayurvedic Spectrum of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka lays down the distinction between organic and inorganic life denoting thus:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;The thing that is endowed with the sensory organization is organic or sentient and that which is not endowed thus is inorganic or non-sentient.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient organism involves a complex organization of structural, metabolic and kinetic processes. It also involves either mind or a co-ordinating principle however elementary or intricate it may be. Ayurveda holds such an organization to be universally obtained in all the forms of life, from the most rudimentary to the most complex. Thus its physiology and pathology is uniformly applied in the broadest outline to all the forms of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though life is mysterious and undefinable, the phenomena which signifies the existence of life are evident for the purpose of observation and study. All the phenomena which distinguishes the animate from inanimate are ingestion, assimilation, respiration, movement, growth, creative evolution, reproduction and potency of each  organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creative Evolution==&lt;br /&gt;
Life has been endeavoring and struggling to create and preserve optimal environmental conditions for itself which would help its evolutionary purpose. It corresponds to certain modifications in the process as per variations in time and space. Besides, it has also developed its own organization of existence, growth, perpetuation and expression so that it can accord to such probable environmental variations. The variations definitely happens within certain limits. It has also created protective measures and techniques for its survival and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution in Plant and Animal Life===&lt;br /&gt;
In the plant life, we observe that the sap is encased in a hard case of bark-crust to protect it from the external heat, cold as well as hostile incursions. Plant life is an excellent example of the survival-techniques of life&#039;s organization. In spite of the big size and strength developed from within, this form was not conducive of the varied richness of life-processes struggling for expression. Hence a subtler and more malleable patterns endowed with movement, agility and resourcefulness for the preservation of its life and even for overcoming hostile forces either by resistance or by accommodation was developed. This gave rise to evolution of animal life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animal pattern of survival was considered to be more advanced. The cadre of animal evolution included every being from the smallest animal to the complex organism of man with the mind-principle fully dominant. The process of such evolution is the direct result of the integrative organization which every living organism possesses and is able to evolve. The higher the complexity of life, the more subtle and distinct becomes these organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Elicitation===&lt;br /&gt;
These organizations become more and more complex as evolution advances and form separate structures. There are special organs for the performance of these definite functions. But the fundamental principle of organization which maintains the integration of the individual remains the same for all living organisms, whether minute or large. Even in the unicellular life, all the fundamental phenomena of life are carried out in the same pattern though there is no difference in appearance or structure of protoplasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vital or Motivating Organization==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the master organization which initiates and directs all the activities and maintains the specificity of all the vital processes which characterize living organisms. They can be classified into two parts:&lt;br /&gt;
# Physical or material organization- It is the system which maintains the specificity of fluid matrix of protoplasm wherein life-phenomena are played.&lt;br /&gt;
# Thermal or metabolic organization - It is the system which maintains specificity of heat by carrying out anabolic and catabolic processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate of Organizations==&lt;br /&gt;
The miraculous story of life&#039;s evolution or unfoldment is recorded by biologists. The process of such evolution has always necessitated the pursuit of the technique of the threefold system of organizations viz:&lt;br /&gt;
# The structural or material pattern&lt;br /&gt;
# The maintenance-device of the thermal optimum for metabolic functions and adjustment to environmental temperature&lt;br /&gt;
# Kinetic or motivating organization of the entire structure for purposes of growth, perpetuation and enterprise&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these forms of its dynamics, life could not have achieved its survival and progress. Nature and texture of each of the three organizations have played a significant role in survival and progressive growth of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix or Material organization==&lt;br /&gt;
===Beginning of Evolution===&lt;br /&gt;
There is common ground between science and religion on the question of the primeval abode of life. The aqueous elements were the first one to get evolved. Both vegetable as well as animal life-forms have been born and have dwelt in water before they grew into amphibious and terrestrial species. The seers of the Veda declare that there was existence of only clear waters in the beginning.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bṛhad 5-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; God created all the living things on the earth from water. It is the faith of all the  religions that life spirit dwelt and moved on the dark primeval waters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
In the mythology, it is believed that Lord Viṣṇu, while lying on the milky ocean, bestirred himself into a creative mood. This is how the creation of living beings on the Earth took place. Even the science supports this theory of evolution to be the origin and abode of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nārāyaṇa Upaniṣad 1-1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stream of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The matrix of the material pattern that life requires for its abiding is provided by only the water element of this universe. That is the medium best suited for the vibrant throb of life and transmission of its impulses. Human, plant and animal life is run by the immaterial spirit of life. This fluid matrix can be poured into the vessels of various shapes and its consistency is increased or lessened. Life has attempted all those shapes, patterns and the densities needed for its consummate expression and release of the dormant spiritual force. The last output of life&#039;s enterprise is Man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a spider that has woven its web and retired to its center, so has life woven around itself the web of the human organisms with its automatic systems like circulatory, respiration, nervous system and mind which mechanically operates centering the higher life as it&#039;s goal in the course of further evolution. Thus, there is a whole complex system distributed in its outline under this threefold divisions of body-organization with the sole purpose of maintaining a uniform and unchanging environment for life. This environment contains in itself its power of accommodation and adjustment to exogenous as well as endogenous interferences.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;These interferences are Homeostasis of Cannon.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leaves the spiritual mind of man free to reflect and weave out his patterns of thought for spiritual fulfillment and creative imagery in art, literature and science. All these creative skills expands the scope and variety of life expression. It is obvious that all the three aspects being component of an indivisible whole are vitally inter-related as integral part and change in any one is bound to affect the rest. But for the purpose of their knowledge in specific, the nature of each of these is referred to in the terms of quantity or form, the degree of intensity and degree of tempo respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern Anatomy and Physiology Perspective=== &lt;br /&gt;
Modern anatomy and physiology have credited a long and persistent series of investigations and study of the human constitution in its complexity and minuteness. They have tracked down the secrets of human structure and function to the microscopic cells and even beyond. With utmost diligence it was experimented on animals and ascertained with almost full approximating certainty. It is very essential to understand a comprehensive human dynamics for the probable reactions and effects under the given circumstances to achieve a specific stimuli. Man is the most tangible structure made by an aggregate of mere cells. In R G. Hoskins book, it has been said that &#039;&#039;Medicine is now in a transitional phase&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ineptitude of regarding man as constitution of different interesting organs working differently for a united goal of living is becoming increasingly clear. The personality of their nature is more important than his organs; no matter whatever fascinating pathological conditions or versatility they may disclose. The influence of soma on body is an another misunderstood factor of psyche which is gaining increasing recognition daily. There seem to be more factors yet not understood, but whose workings are only suspected and observed in crucial moments and special exigencies. Though the intrinsic nature and technique of functioning may defy our present powers of comprehension, yet their net effects are obvious to the discriminative eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complexity and Inter-dependability of Human Organs=== &lt;br /&gt;
Positive side of this theory is that it clears the mind that is able to observe and appraise these influences from an internal viewpoint of the human organisms. For the clinicians, this information is accessible through the intelligent inquiring methods. This phenomena presupposes an extensive and exclusive view of the structure and function of the individual parts of the body. Otherwise the excellence of each part is vitally related to that of every other part and the body as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an intelligent and highly sensitive adaptive principle to which all the body-functions and life-purposes converge. From this there emanates the subtle and vital vibrations that uphold and preserve life both in health and disease. This presupposes a comprehensive or integrated concept of physiology, the doctrine of vitality against the phenomena of mechanism. Man is more than a machine. Over and above the psycho-somatic organization there subsists presiding principle which is instinct with awareness and wisdom beyond the conscious mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first instant it sounds that the doctrine of vitality was a superfluity intruding into a realm where it was not allowed. But on comprehensive consideration it is seen that without the recognition of this element, there is a void and inadequacy, a scattered and disintegrated jumble that is belied by the fact of the universal subjective experience of men of an integrated and compact unity of personality. This points out to the the ancients, Caraka and Śuśruta of India and to Hippocrates of Greece and Galen of Rome. But this by any means is not suggestive of the same path being followed by both the countries. Apart from it nevertheless of their inspiration which was derived from a common viewpoint of regarding man as a whole and in the vital inter-relation of his various organs of the extensive or inclusive nature of the functions of each of them in health and in disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Results of Complexity in Human Structure===&lt;br /&gt;
These analytical results should be cast again into the mould of the synthetic or the integrative view of man. Instead of the data being priced, their ultimate net values ought to be worked out and cherished. The inter-relation of each limb and part of the body has inevitable repercussions on the total well-being of the psycho-somatic whole which is man and vice versa. With this motto in mind, the natural corollary is to set about discovering the main springs of human well-being and reactions, the sources of living, action along with resisting disease and rebuilding of loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the main springs of life and action are discovered, understood and assessed properly in their values, the rest follows easily and naturally. In the light of this radical knowledge of man, the data gathered assiduously about the various individual components of the body, big and small, get reoriented and yield a richer wealth of wisdom pertaining to the body as a whole as well as of its parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Practical Therapeutics===&lt;br /&gt;
As per the ancient medical thoughts from Caraka, Śuśruta and other works, knowledge and observation of the main springs of human life and action and the full appraisement of the functional values of life-expression, the full and detailed classification of the varied signs and symptoms, visible and expressed psychically and somatically of life were all important. It was not mere theory. In practical therapeutics also had a lot of weight-age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through observation and prolonged study of human behavior and reactions in health and disease and also by general inference based on the understanding of the unity and uniformity of the principles governing the cosmos as a whole; man was governed by a triumvirate of forces and elements well organized. The action of the sun, water and air were the proto-types to them of the aqueous, thermal and kinetic organizations respectively of the human body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Water in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Water was regarded as the prime source as sustainer of life, the daily purifier and refresher and the elixir of life. Water was held so sacred by most ancient races that it  was worshiped as god and a religion grew about it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Thales of Greece and the Seers of India&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Holiness and purity were acquired through bathing and sipping water. Even water was poured from the hands as the oblation to God and vows made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The counter-part in the body of the water in the nature was the body-fluid, the colloidal fluid known as protoplasm. Among the triumvirate that governs the body this factor was the first essential. This provided the field for governance and was the substantial structure for the state itself. This is the material organization of the kingdom. This vital fluid forming the vehicle of the life-spirit contains proteins, fats, carob-hydrates, vitamin, salt and it constantly fluctuates to adjust and counter internal as well as the external disturbances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This integrative organization regulates constantly the physical and chemical structure of the body-fluid as well as its circulation. It maintains the proper balance between the fluids in the various parts of the body viz: &lt;br /&gt;
# Water in the colloidal system of protoplasm&lt;br /&gt;
# Water between the cells and fibres&lt;br /&gt;
# Stored water in any water-depot of the body&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Temperature in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Temperature is an essential factor in the maintenance of this natural and uniform pattern. It is very important in providing life, the scope for vital play. The body is found to possess the mechanism of internal combustion. It has heat-generating thermal mechanism distributed in the entire body. This is a radical aspect and not an exclusive function or peculiarity of any one limb or part of the organism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be possible that this phenomena of body thermal mechanism would be more at some place and very less at other. But in its total aspect it balances the thermal production and output to maintain the thermal constant of the whole body. This bio-combustion process is termed as the metabolic process. The internal thermal balance is sustained by the anabolic and catabolic processes constantly taking place in the body. Though this thermal element is diffused in the entire body, it also has its regions or points of focus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These foci are important to the clinicians because the pathogenic and restorative processes are centered around these points of foci in particular and the entire system in general. These general foci are distributed in the body so as to meet the exigencies and functions of each structural system of the body. The kapha, pitta as well as vāta, the three factors of the triumvirate that governs the psycho-somatic organism, are each apportioned with its pentad of foci in the body. These have special clinical significance and are guides and aids in the practical diagnostics and therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Psycho Somatic Organization===&lt;br /&gt;
We now come to the last and the most important factor of the triumvirate, the factor closest allied to the life-principle and which is supreme; vital function of the psycho somatic organization. Life is never static. Even in its most rudimentary states even simple existence presupposes an internal dynamics, where action, aspiration and adaptation to environment are involved. The dynamics of it are very complicated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever the psyche is dominant it charges the body with the impulses of hope, despair, anticipation, fear, desire for efficiency, triumph over opposition and the joy of achievement. The dynamic organization involving such kinesthetic force must be subtle, self-sufficient and creative. This attribute is possessed collectively by the body and mind which is known as vāta or vāyu. Here it means to move or convey. The kapha and the pitta are relatively static. At every single point of their existence and functioning they need the co-ordination of vāta. Pitta and kapha exhibit at the places wherever the vāta carries them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Other Philosophers===&lt;br /&gt;
Claude Bernard states that vital force directs phenomena which it does not produce. Physical agencies produce the phenomena in living things which they cannot direct. This apt remark has much similarity with the statement of Kapila, the propounder of the school of Sankhya. He suggests that the union of the spirit with the nature is for the contemplation of the Nature. The union of the Nature with the spirit is for liberation. The union of both &#039;the spirit and the Nature&#039; is like that of a lame man with a blind man. The creation is brought about by the last union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Life is dependent on vāta because it is the impeller, sustainer and operator of life. It is known as the Tantra-Yantra-Dhara. In a chapter, classic in its pattern and expression of thoughts, Caraka describes the nature and functions of Vāyu both in the cosmic as well as its biological aspects. It is the master of the supreme principles of life. The salutary as well as the pathological aspects of the vāta principle are described by the royal sage Varyovida in the eloquent terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body. It is the very self of the five forms of vāta in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
# Prāṇa&lt;br /&gt;
# Udāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Samāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Vyāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Apāna&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Normal function of vāta includes the following activities:&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of upward and downward movements&lt;br /&gt;
* Controller and conductor of the mind&lt;br /&gt;
* Spirit of all the senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Conveyer of all the sense stimuli&lt;br /&gt;
* Protector of the body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
* Synthesizing principle in the body&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Cause of feeling and audition&lt;br /&gt;
* Source of the auditory and tactile senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Origin of all the excitement and animation&lt;br /&gt;
* Stimulator of the gastric fire&lt;br /&gt;
* Desiccator of the morbid vitia&lt;br /&gt;
* Eliminator of excrement &lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction of the gross and subtle body-channels&lt;br /&gt;
* Maker of the fetal form&lt;br /&gt;
* Sustaining principle of life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abnormalities of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
When the vāta becomes abnormal in the body, it afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, tending to impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind; impairs all the senses, destroys the fetus in uterus, produces deformity in it or unduly prolongs the period of gestation. It also results in giving rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. Hence in this manner any abnormality in vāta causes delirium and obstructs the vital functions of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Science of Physiology===&lt;br /&gt;
The science of physiology has passed through the several stages of evolution. It was first a static view of an individual of specific functions of various organs and tissues of the body. Later it was realized that there was an integrative control through the nervous system and psychic influences. These parts can not be considered to be functioning separately. Yet the endocrine secretions opened up newer processes of physiologic as well as metabolic conditions. This had an integrative chemical control over the body. This phenomena highlighted the cellular structure and function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even one internal part of the limb or gland or cell of the body can be viewed. One kind of secretion is balanced by another and the glands, the tissues, cells and all the other elements are interrelated and controlled by the fulcrum of personality on which the whole organism is fixed. Thus physiology is a total and integrated life-process and though viewed analytically for study-purposes, the comprehensive constitutional view should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of kapha, pitta and vāta form the general outline of that constitutional pattern or scheme. Hence the phenomena like constructive, integrative, assimilation, recuperative and elimination processes are to be understood in terms of their basic nature. They should be studied by their working of these three principles individually as well as the inter-connectivity of these three among each other. They are all inclusive and complete in their comprehension of the body-mind processes as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time and space factors vary every moment and hence it is not possible to maintain optimal environmental conditions. Hence, the life develops within itself such active organization which enables the body to adjust immediately as per the changing circumstances. It is an adept to the variation in the external relation. Moreover life also evolves a special protective and survival technique to counteract the inimical environmental incursions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Three States of Life functioning in Men==&lt;br /&gt;
We know that for every animate life to exist and grow, it requires three different forms, the stationary life of plants, mobile but passive and reflex life of the animals and the discursive, active and creative life of the humans. The human body evolved from the most rudimentary life contains the vital processes of all these three types of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Flora=== &lt;br /&gt;
Human body also contains the parts and organs that grow, abide and function like the plants. It absorbs food, turn it into energy and discharge the waste products thereby automatically maintaining the basic structure non-interfered and unaided by the higher aspect of the mind on general.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Fauna===&lt;br /&gt;
Right from the evolution of life the heart, stomach, intestines, liver and other glands keep on functioning in their own autonomous nature without constant active impulsion or inhibition from the mind. Nature has managed to keep this basic body-mechanism beyond every man&#039;s reach and control. There is a reflex life of the man wherein the limb and sense organs execute protective movements in the response to the external stimuli. It is the defense mechanism of the body which is inbuilt against extraneous incursions and interferences. Many of the man&#039;s normal physical activities and mental and emotional impulses are the reflexes. Therefore a passive reaction is projected to the external world of stimuli. The reflex organization controlled by the central nervous system represents the next higher stage of man&#039;s evolution as an animal which reacts suitably to the environment and acts and learns by adjusting to external stimuli. This is the animal aspect of man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functioning of Human Life as per Brain===&lt;br /&gt;
Above these two forms of life, stands the real human life i.e. the purport, creativity and self-conscious propulsion of the higher mind. Man can asset his essential humanity due to the functioning of mind which executes the essential actions and commands. This is the significant purport of psyche performing will, determination and discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic survival functions work beyond the control of the individual as they are autonomous set of organizations. Thus man&#039;s survival is assured against his will. This autonomous nervous system includes the functioning of the heart, liver, intestine and such other vital organs. These organs have an independent functioning of their own and continue to work even outside the human body if given suitable environment. Thus they represent the most primary unicellular life-forms which forms the unit of life. It is a passive activity in response to the environment. The full psychic life where the creative forces of his imagination and reason come into play and launch man&#039;s life upon the vast option of creative activity, discovering new factors and shaping the environment to this inner impulses. It is the fullest expression of man on the human platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diagnosis based on this Phenomena===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus a human being is effected and expresses himself in all these three aspects of his life immaterial of him being healthy or diseased. For the people concerned with man&#039;s pathological manifestations, the varied changes and symptoms which are displayed in these three aspects are very important for the diagnosis and treatment. The most sensitive part of a person is psyche. Hence internal symptoms such as malaise, mental images and status, dreams, desires and impulses form the base for evaluating the situation. These factors are accessible to the physician only through close questioning and conversation with the patient. It forms a base of certain degree of observation, introspection and intelligence on the patient&#039;s part. In the absence of these factors, the proper appraisement of a diseased condition in its early state is difficult. Thus the psychic disturbances serve as the earliest symptoms that can guide the physician in the diagnosis of a disease condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage of diagnosis is referred to be the vegetative aspect of our body-organization. Since these functions are mainly independent of the mind and central nervous system, they evince individual and automatic reactions to the disease affection and try to make suitable adjustments in it. This can manifest in various forms like instinctive inclinations for or against certain tastes, things, diet, heat and cold in order to correct the decrease or increase of a particular structure or function in the body. These two groups of symptoms, whether psychic modifications or instinctive inclinations, are very predominant symptoms which are helpful in the early diagnosis of the disturbed health. Ayurveda has always emphasized on the study of premonitory symptoms which forms an important category in the pentad of diagnostic methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Environment==&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the nature and functions of life, it is essential to study and appreciate the factors of environment. Indeed both the factors are one like the two different sides of a coin. To think of life apart from environment is impossible. It can be compared with the light without it&#039;s surrounding sphere of illumination. For the medical science in particular, life always run in accordance with it&#039;s environment. Every organism, especially man must be understood in the relation to his environment because all his life-functions are engrossed in a continual flux to meet the challenge or reap the benefits of the factors of the environment in the various forms of weather, geographical conditions, nature of soil and its tendencies, bacterial saturation and similar other conditions. In fact, the life of any organism depends on its reactions to the constant or changing environment. Environment is not only its prime cause of being but also responsible for its disorders and perfection. Caraka expresses this truth as a philosophical axiom and asserts that the existence of all the beings is derived from the nature of their reaction to environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A continuous existence of all the creatures is dependent on proper, inadequate, excessive or wrong interaction between them and their environmental factors. Their well-being and ill-being or existence and non-existence is dependent on the right degree and nature of contact with environment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus in the medical science, man-cum-environment is the unit of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is not a static condition but a dynamic process of continual adjustment with environment. Time and space which constitutes the environment, are perpetually varying factors of the universe which facilitate the constant vigilance, activity and modification in the reactions of the organism. Caraka therefore uses the various synonyms of life denoting it to be the constantly changing, dynamic and of progressive nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disease factors of Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
When the organism fails to adjust or adapt due to either some innate deficiency or overwhelming force of the environment, the result is diseased-condition which is the subject matter of medicine. Such environmental factors are known as exogenous disease factors. They are of the nature of space and time which include varying places and positions of things and seasonal variations as well as physical chemical and biological invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The organism can be taught to adjust and prepare against such hostile forces in an extensive way. All these conducive practices of diet, behavior and seasonal regimen that are entitled to be wholesome life in the texts of Ayurveda are formed to help the organism to adjust and overcome these impediments to health from the changing environment. This is a lesson in acquiring immunity against probable antagonistic features of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guiding factor in Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
The above phenomena is true only in a general sense, because the reaction to the environment is different from one individual to another. Nobody is same in looks, tastes and degree of tolerance to heat and cold. Consequently the degrees of their individual adjustment and adaptive reaction must also be different. While trying to bring about similar results, varying methods and degrees of efforts have to be pursued. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It leads to the query to the foundation on which this difference is based. It also intrigues regarding the guide in determining the different degree and quality. It is essential to know the differences in reaction towards a common environment. The answers to these queries lead us to the fundamentals of the medical science i. e individual constitution. Complete adjustment of the individual with his environment is possible only on the basis of the appreciation of facts of his individual constitution. It can be successfully accomplished only by considering the environment and constitution together as a whole. This brings about a harmony between man and environment, which is the sole aim and justification of medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Constitution==&lt;br /&gt;
A peculiar fact about life is that no two individuals are exactly alike by any means either it be in appearance or physical and mental aptitudes, abilities and god gifts. This is because each person occupies a point in space time, different from every one else. This endows peculiar tendencies through genes on each individual at the very moment of his birth. Each person thus enters the life with a peculiar viewpoint, mode of reaction to environment and susceptibility to physical and psychic influences. That is why we find that though people live in a common environment, each one reacts in a very distinguishable pattern. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great physician Osier denotes that each person reacts differently to the incursion of injury. People, though suffering from the same disease, have a different mode of treatment administered to get cured. All this emphasizes the supreme importance of the knowledge of individual constitution in medicine. It is difficult to say even after the knowledge of advanced stages of body constitution that how and what factors are responsible for forming this unique tendencies and qualities. It is challenging to perceive why certain ancestral and hereditary traits become recessive in one child and dominant in another. This is evident from the investigations of Mendel and other scientists who tried to perceive this subject into a biological law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
It is not over-scrupulous to say that the number of diseases is equal to the number of individuals. But this does not help in reducing the subject to some approximate formula. Therefore it has been classified on the basis of their race, group, region and some other ways by some biologists and medical scientists. The inadequacy of these classifications become evident from the medical clinicians point of view when individuals of the same race, group or region show diverse reactions and degrees of tolerance to common disease-factors. Hence a biological classification and grouping is entitled to the clinician&#039;s credence and appreciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ancient Indian and Greece pathology, such biological views and classifications were observed. They can be classified into three groups allowing innumerable minor groups according to the varied combinations of these three main categories. This classification was done both from the physiological and pathological points of view, highlighting the triumvirate of biological organizations. This classification became the guideline for the clinician and patient for maintaining good and positive health. It accelerated prophylactic as well as curative measures of the disease. It gave an immense insight into the realms of diagnostics as well as the practical therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inter-Dependability of Constitution=== &lt;br /&gt;
In the daily regimen of diet and behavior meant for balancing and correcting the predisposing factors of disease, this constitutional perspective was considered to be of supreme significance. Caraka delineates it for using the things antagonistic in effect to one&#039;s predisposing factors. It is recommended to lead wholesome living.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7-41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This becomes the foundational cause of the science of immunity in its active aspect where the individual is enabled to react powerfully with all his vitality and power of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term constitution is used in physiology nearly in the same sense as in sociology wherein it is defined as the fundamental law according to which the government of state is organized and the relations of individuals with the society as a whole are regulated. The legal regulation is accomplished successfully by the internal dependability and co-operation amongst the legislature, administration and judiciary. Thus it is the integrated physiology. Millions of body-cells, nervous system, heart, lungs and intestines, all act in a coalition-government and mutually impel, check, balance and produce an integrated and harmonized result. This is called as life and good health. Ayurveda depicts this integrated function in terms of the triumvirate of biological organizations and mutual interaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prakṛiti or Constitution in Ayurveda==&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is called Prakṛiti in Ayurveda. It is the sum total of the crystallized results of all the influences of time and space on the individual human life. It is easy to deduce since no two individuals can occupy the same point in this time space world that no two individuals are identical in all respects. Hence there are many responsible factors for understanding different causes that constitute this time-space in order to ascertain and define its variable influences on constitutions and its multiple types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Space connotes the geographical and climatic conditions of the region of the individuals residence and all the characteristics of the social and physical environment of the man, while time refers to the age of the individual, the seasonal characteristics and the sum total of the influences from the inception of the man, commencing from the moment of impregnation of the mother&#039;s ovum or even much earlier. The germ-cell contains the qualities and tendencies based on all the previous incarnations and thus is traced ultimately to the very beginning of time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prakṛiti Evolution in Foetus===&lt;br /&gt;
Fetus undergoes all the evolutionary metamorphosis of its biological ancestry in the uterus before it emerges as a full-fledged human. Thus the whole experience of the species is in the germ-cell. This are termed as genes. The peculiar influence inherited from both the parents and the combination of the formative forces, such as climate, season, environment at the time of impregnation; all these factors shape the constitutional destiny of the individual. The inheritance of previous incarnations being subtle, are more of psychic qualities; but they in turn have their influence on the somatic reactions also. Thus at the time of birth, a lot many factors influence in giving the individual a definite predisposition, pattern of tendencies set in motion, which determines his or her degree of tolerance and resistance to all the external and internal disease factors. The varying effects of climate on the gravida, her habits, tendencies and social and seasonal environment are bound to have profound consequences. Thus from the very moment of birth, an individual is a complex being. It is a bundle of tendencies bearing the seal of destiny with a margin for freedom of will and action. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Body Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
===Determining Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is an inherited or geno-typical condition, that cannot be altered fundamentally. Evaluating conditions of health and disease is a life-long concern of supreme significance in man. This is expressed by Caraka and Śuśruta denoting that from the moment of conception some men are equi-balanced with regards to the three vitia; vāta, pitta and kapha. Some people have a predominance of either vāta, pitta or kapha. People having equi-balance of these three enjoy perfect health while the rest are liable to diseased condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body-habitus of a person is determined as per the continual predominance of a particular vitiura in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 39-40&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the symptoms of the hereditary disposition or constitution molded by the predominant vital habitus formed at the time of the fertilization of the ovum by the sperm.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-63&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Any part of the healthy seed&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means germ-cell.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; is vitiated by the nature and action of the vitia during that particular time. After germination, that part of the germ-cell determines the future constitutional type of the person. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary by Dalhana on the above verse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Persons as per Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally the constitutional condition does not change, nor increase or diminish except at the end of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-78&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the importance of knowledge of constitution is established both in physiology as well as pathology. Caraka propounds that there are three main classes of persons. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Atala - It denotes the person having vāta habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
# Pittala - It delineates the person having pitta habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sleśmala - It denotes the person having Sleśma habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above mentioned classification is the base of constitution for each and every person falling into the category where any one of the vitia is predominant in the biological constitution. There are various degrees of combinations of these vitia. They can be in combined form of two or three also sometimes in a hyper or hypo pathological condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the symptoms associated with the characteristic of each of these vitia are known, the degree of their combination can be inferred. Laying out the general outline of these three main categories of constitution, Caraka declares that in the clinical investigation of these three types of constitution there are very specific display of their characteristic traits and qualities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characteristics of Different Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
Let us get into the explanation of the characteristics of habitus. The fetal body develops its habitus from the nature of the mother&#039;s diet and behavior along with the nature of the proto-elemental combinations. Among these factors, whichever elements are predominant, will influence the nature of the fetus. This exhibits the vitial susceptibility right from the evolution of their fetal life. Some people exhibit different types of habitus depending on the dominant characteristic while some are possessed of vitial equipoise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Kapha Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
The kapha is unctuous, smooth, soft, sweet, firm, dense, slow, stable, heavy, cold, viscid and clear. Kapha, being unctuous, those of kapha habitus have glossy limbs. It being smooth in texture the people with predominant kapha qualities have smooth limbs. Due to its softness, person with kapha tendency has delicate and clear body. The sweet quality of kapha leads to profusion of semen, desire for the sex-act and children. On account of its firmness they have firm, well-knit and stable bodies. It&#039;s denseness leads to the plump and round in shape of all their limbs. Owing to its slowness, they are sluggish in their actions and speech. It&#039;s stability leads to their sulky undertakings, change of moods and pathological condition. Due to its heaviness, they have firm, large and stable gait. It&#039;s tepidness makes their hunger, thirst, heat and perspiration meager. The viscosity of kapha leads to their well-knit joints. The clear look of kapha exhibits clear looks, mellow complexion and voice. Hence we can deduce from all these qualities that a person of predominant kapha are possessed of strength, wealth, knowledge, vitality, gentleness and long life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Pitta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is hot, acute, fluid, acid, pungent and raw-meatish in smell. Owing to its heat, people of pitta habitus are intolerant of the heat. Pitta is very hot in the mouth. Hence the person of pitta habitus has delicate and clear bodies. They have profuse moles, freckles, spots and pimples on the body. Excessive hunger and thirst leads to early wrinkles, grey hair and baldness. They are generally possessed of scanty, soft and tawny hair on the head, face and body. It&#039;s decree of acuteness leads to different ratio of keenness in valor. Their acute digestive fire leads them to taking excessive quantity of food and drink. They are generally the constant eaters. They are subject to incapacity to bear sufferings. Owing to its fluidity they have flabby and soft joints and flesh. They profusely discharge sweat, urine and feces. Owing to its raw meatish smell, they smell very much in their arm-pits, mouth, head and body. Owing to its pungent and acid taste they have a small quantity of semen, limited sex appetite and scanty off-springs. Hence due to the combination of such qualities, the person of pitta habitus are of moderate strength and life-span. They even are of moderate knowledge, experience, wealth and means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Vāta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is a dry, light, unsteady, abundant, swift, cold, rough and clear. Because of its dryness, those of vāta habitus are of dry and small bodies. They are of long-drawn, dry, low, broken, hollow and hoarse voice. They are ever wakeful. Owing to its lightness, they are of light and inconstant gait, behavior, diet and speech. Due to its unsteadiness, person of this habitat are restless in their joints, eyes, brows/jaws, tongues, heads, shoulders, hands and feet. Due to its abundant nature, people of this habitus are more talkative and have prominent veins and tendons. Its swiftness leads to their quick undertakings and variation of moods. They are subject to various pathological changes. They are quickly affected by fear, likes and dislikes. Their ability to quickness in grasping and forgetting things is remarkable. Because of its cold quality, they are intolerant towards cold. They are very much susceptible to suffer from cold, shivering and stiffness. It&#039;s roughness promotes rough hair on the head, face and body. They have rough nails, teeth, mouth, hands and feet. The characteristic of its clearness produces cracked limbs. Their joints always make noise as they walk. Due to the combination of such qualities, persons having vāta habitus are generally of less strength, short life-span, scanty offspring and means of meagre wealth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Combined Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
In a combined habitus, the qualities of the habitus which are combined are displayed together. If vāta is compounded with pitta, then there is a display of the qualities of both the habitus in an individual. Similar reactions are exhibited if there is a combination of vāta and kapha and pitta and kapha. It is possible that each peculiarity of both the habitus might not be displayed but overall there is an exhibition of atleast few characteristics of both the habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a possibility of the aggravated forms of vāta, kapha and pitta altogether. In this case the distinctive qualities of the three are displayed in the patient. There might not be a display of all the characteristics at one and the same time but overall atleast few symptoms of all the three habitus are being displayed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinctiveness of Equipoise Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Those, having a maintained equilibrium of all the three vitium in their body, are endowed with every good qualities of each habitus. It can be concluded from the peculiar characteristics of each habitus. The perfect equilibrium of this vitia is the foundation for the perfect health in an individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Significance of Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
The highly logical spirit of that age impelled them to be very accurate and meticulous in all the matters, especially in definitions and nomenclature. Having understood the triumvirate of vitia in details it becomes easy to determine it for the total psycho-somatic texture of a man. It is also necessary to develop a more detailed information about the nature and mode of operation of this triumvirate of vitia. This leads to the justification of their nomenclature. Let us get into the details of study of man&#039;s behavior in the maintenance of health and his fight against diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
The living organism includes the unicellular protoplasm, the tiny speck of non-differential protoplasm, as well as the man with his highly differentiated organs, tissues and cells. The cell is a functional and structural unit of life. Many lower forms of lives consists only of a single cell as an entire body. Moreover man, a highly evolved creature structure-wise, commences the life at unicellular stage, namely the fertilized ovum. The fundamental phenomena of the life are identical with each living organism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In unicellular life, structure is hardly visible or definable but the life-phenomena are same as those observed in the higher forms of life. Though the material form of existence is too insignificant to be noticeable, it is made of dynamic systems manifesting ceaseless activities. These dynamic systems fully sustain life and carry out life-functions effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three primary organizations. As they are the fundamental physiological systems sustaining life in co-ordination with the insignificant speck of protoplasm, they get a significant name. The origin of their word comes from the root &#039;vr&#039; which means to support or sustain&#039;. In higher life this protoplasm greatly increases in proportion and gets differentiated into various forms in order to carry out the special functions assigned to them. In human structure, we find several different kinds of tissues or body-elements evolved which plays a significant role in the maintenance of the physical body. This differentiation and specialization of tissues is to augment the power of primary triumvirate of the organizations. Hence in man, the three primary organizations, vāta, pitta and kapha, as well as the specialized tissues of the physical body are evolved for the special functions. They both are given equal importance and included in the category of the upholders or the sustainer of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in order to use a specific terminology for the nomenclature the words dhātu and mala are generally used in the following sense:&lt;br /&gt;
# Doṣa - The triumvirate of body-organizations or the triad of vitia&lt;br /&gt;
# Dhātu - The body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
# Mala - The waste or toxic matter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dhātu===&lt;br /&gt;
Dhātu is also called as vug. The human body lives on the food which it ingests everyday. It assimilates some nutritive portion out of the food ingested and throws out the rest. Among the primitive unicellular life, this process occurs immediately. But in man, having a complex structure of tissues and systems, the process of separating the useful from the unuseful material takes place in one part and the process of assimilation happens at another part. The elimination process is executed by some other parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to its needs and capacity, the body absorbs a portion of the useful nutrients. The process of elimination takes some time in the complex machinery of the human body. The matter separated for elimination is surely not harmful, infact sometimes it is useful. This waste matter meant for ultimate elimination, though not forming a part of the regular body-elements, does exist in the body. Hence it is also included in the category of general way though it is usually given the significant name of waste matter in particular. Thus the word Dhātu includes the below mentioned in its category:&lt;br /&gt;
# The primary three functional organizations, i.e. the triumvirate which is the primary organization in each and every unit of life.&lt;br /&gt;
# The seven body-elements or tissues of the physical body and structural systems evolved to augment and refine the work of the primary organizations of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
# The waste or excretory material, healthful in action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Doṣa; is derived from &#039;Drup&#039; to vitiate or pollute, to become impure, to be bad or corrupted. All the Dhātus may become vitiated in the whole body or a local part of the body. The factors which arises the condition of vitiation in the whole body are the triumvirate of organizations. This generalized or vitiating nature is the most common in this organization because they are all-persuasive and constant in the action which maintains the perfect effectiveness of the whole body in ever changing environmental factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the word doṣa is used for the three biological organizations of the triumvirate. Secretions and excretions, which are formed as immediate, intermediary or end products as the result of the functioning of these three biological organizations are also identified with it&#039;s toxic matter. They are often termed as doṣa. The predominant quality of doṣa is to pollute. From the definitions of Doṣa, Dhātu and Mala, it can be deduced that the term &#039;Doṣa&#039; is used mainly for the three primary organizations which are specially liable to be disorganized and which spread their effects in the whole body and vitiate any or all the other parts of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mala===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Mala&#039; is used in two senses. &lt;br /&gt;
# The end-products of the digestive process which is excreted by the body. The end product of the digestive process is again further classified in two parts. The first part which is assimilated in the body and which becomes a part of the body elements is called Prasād&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means clean matter.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; while the other part which does not assimilate and gets converted into some secretory and excretory products. These excretory products serve as some auxiliary purpose in the body-functions and then gets eliminated from the body. This is called as mala or unclean matter. But this matter being the normal physiological function, is included under the term Dhātu or upholder of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 28, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# All the morbid matter which is harmful to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This meaning is given by Caraka in his Śarira Sthāna 6-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There are different kinds of morbid material which are existent in the body which can be determined in various manners. The first one is the excretory matter issuing outwards from the orifices of the body in various forms. The second one is the over-mature body-elements. The third one consists of irritated vāta, pitta and kapha. The last variant of mala includes rest of the things residing in the body tending to injure it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus healthy mala is un-assimilated portion of the food ingested, existing in the healthy body while harmful mala is the harmful matter of any kind existing in body harming it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Samgadhara===&lt;br /&gt;
Samgadhara summarizes the three aspects of these vitia in a terse thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Vāta, pitta and kapha are called vitia because they vitiate the body. They are called the body-elements or supports because they uphold the body and they are also known as waste or toxic matter because they pollute the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samgadhara Samhitā 5 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functions of the Base Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the Dhātus of the body, the triumvirate organization, body-tissues and the excretory and secretory matter, become vitiated in disease condition. But the main role as vitiator is played by the triumvirate organization. Once they get vitiated, they spread their vitiating effects to all the other body-parts and channels because pervade all over the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitiated body-channels spread it to other body-channels and the vitiated body-elements to other physical elements likewise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 5, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta, pitta and kapha move in the whole body hence they produce good and ill effects on the entire system depending on their normal or aggravated condition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The body secretions pertaining to the functions of each of the triumvirate organization are given the same term like vāta, pitta and kapha to the physiological triumvirate of the organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after the ingestion, food prepared from the sis categories of tastes first gets converted into sweet taste during digestion and leads to the formation of kapha or mucus-like fluid of frothy appearance.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the further digestion, the food becomes acidic. In the last stage of excretion it accelerates the secretion of limpid bile.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the food after reaching the large intestine, gets dehydrated by the body-heat. It gets converted into fecal lumps there after. These lumps are of pungent taste which leads to the increase of vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excretory matters, normal or abnormal, pertaining either to the functioning of the triumvirate organization or to the secretory products related to those primary organizations, are given the same designation of Doṣa in general and vāta, pitta and kapha in particular. These, drugs should be used as emetics by the physician in a way which is not harmful to the body in gastro-genic disorders characterized by morbid accumulations of kapha and pitta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Heavy doses should be prescribed only for purgation when the morbid matter has accumulated in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enema used to clear the whole digestive track, if given when the morbid matter has been fully digested, will immediately increase the vitality and digestive powers and produce apyrexia, good cheer and appetite. Laxation will eliminate pitta or kapha, while enema will eliminate all the three kinds of morbid matters lodged in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 3, 170-171&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hence vāta, pitta and kapha are used in their excretory aspect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to avoid ambiguity in sense, each thing is given a specific designation with the view of its preponderant or special tendency towards a form or function. These vitia are also called because they are considered to be the first things to be modified by diet, behavior, other environmental factors, internal factors of emotions, restraint of natural urges etc. They do not stop at that, but once they are themselves morbified they proceed to vitiate gradually to any of the seven body-elements. Thus these vitia are by virtue of their high degree of susceptibility to vitiation and also by virtue of their active tendency to contaminate the body-elements. They are specially designated as vitia owing to their condemnable vice. But these vitia, when they are in their normal non-vitiated state, support, enliven and rear the other elements of the body. They are the prime source of health and happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In non-vitiated state they form the pillars of life and become the base functional elements. In their balanced state, they are the Dhātus, but for convenience of the exposition and uniformity of application they are called vitia even in their benevolent or sanagenic state. In their morbified state they are known as pathogenic. While dealing primarily with the pathogenic factors and their various manifestations, they are known by their pathological state and refer to their physiological status too by the same term prefixed by its non-morbid quality. Thus the unvitiated vitium; is called the vitium in its normal state and the vitiated one as the morbid vitium.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Etymologically, it is interesting to analyze that the Greek prefix &#039;dys&#039; used for dysfunction, dysuria, dyspepsia etc, is akin to Sanskrit &#039;dus&#039; meaning to be bad, corrupted, spoiled or vitiated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nature and Functions of the Body Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta, pitta and kapha are the names of the three organizations of the body known as the &#039;Triumvirate&#039;. Their individual nature, function and mode of operation have been discussed in a general way till now. It has to be studied in the various aspects of the manifestation. They can be analyzed from different points of view delineated below:&lt;br /&gt;
# General&lt;br /&gt;
# Physiological&lt;br /&gt;
# Pathological &lt;br /&gt;
# Clinical &lt;br /&gt;
# Therapeutic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The General Concept of the Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The three organizations of the triumvirate are the base essentials to lead a life. Its physiological or pathological condition is the root cause of existence or dissolution of the body. Śuśruta significantly remarks that vāta, pitta and śleśma can bring the body into being. This body is borne by them in their normal or healthy state established in the lower, middle and upper regions of the body respectively. Therefore these are called as the three support system.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these three organizations, though viewed individually for the purpose of a clear grasp of their peculiar nature and functions, must yet be appreciated in their united and integrated whole as mutually checking and balancing forces in the body. Their syngeneic influence is due to their integrated mode of functioning. The importance of the triumvirate in supporting the body is well brought home by Śuśruta in the simile. Just as the moon, sun and wind uphold the world by their action of release, absorption and dissemination respectively even so do kapha, pitta and vāta act with regard to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate is all-pervasive which circulates to each part of the body. As the vitia are circulating in the entire body, their normal or provoked condition gives rise to good or bad health respectively. Vāta, pitta and kapha moving in the whole body produce good or ill effects on the entire system, according as they are normal or provoked.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The function of the triumvirate is integrative though pentad of focus are described for each vitium where dominance of the function of that particular vitium is observed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka says that when the triumvirate is in its normal or physiological condition, the man enjoys perfect health and when it is in the abnormal or pathological state the man suffers from disease. All the three vāta, pitta and kapha in their normal condition make a man with complete senses, possessed of strength, good complexion and great longevity. If one pursues the triad of dharma, artha and kāma properly, one can secure the most beneficiary effects both here and the other world. The same three if rendered morbid, bring upon the man great tribulation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states that the vāta necessarily gets increased in its own habitat consequently upon the decrease of Kapha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 19, 121&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Moreover the general line of treatment should be modified when it is to be practically applied to the diseased condition originating or affecting dominantly the particular pentad of foci.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitia are abnormal because they certainly afflict the body by causing disorders of the various types.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1, 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka further states that the triumvirate is always present in the body either in physiological state or the pathological state. Hence the learned physician should learn to understand and analyze their actions and results.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta states that the five-fold vāta upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, separation and retention. The five-fold pitta which causes pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, luster, intelligence and heat, nourishes the body by its thermogenic function. The five-fold śleśma which causes the cohesion of the joints, unctuousness, growth, replenishment, strength and firmness, nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Vāgbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāgbhatta says that the focal places of this generally all-pervasive vitia are to be known by the different actions of the vitia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;With the reference to these foci.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pentad of foci of each of the vitia has great diagnostic importance as the signs of discordance of the vitia are manifested first and certainty in their respective pentad of foci. Thus it helps to diagnose the disease in its very early stage. He also adds, that due to this reason a special branch of therapeutics has to be pursued to suit the special site of affection.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astāṅga Sang Sutra, 23&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Physiological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is known as the vital, mobile and motivating principle of all the life functions. Its pervasion is throughout the body, because no part or cell of the body can function without the aid of vāta. The primary function of vāta is to cause all the movements including that of the conveying of the sense impressions and thought and emotional impulses. Thus all the neuro-muscular activity, voluntary as well as involuntary happens due to the activity of vāta. They are the sense functions that form the foundation of all the activities of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supreme status of vāta may be also attributed to its being the propeller and director of the movement of the other two members of the triumvirate in which pitta and kapha are lame. Even the excretory and body elements are the same. These go wherever they are carried by vāyu, wind or vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sarn Purāṇa 5,25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of Vāta in Human Body===&lt;br /&gt;
All the life-functions including the daily metabolic processes of maintaining the proportion and tone of the body-elements belongs to vāta. It is the fundamental life-principle of the body. That is why Atreya describes it as the controller of the functions outside and within the entire body:&lt;br /&gt;
# The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# There are five forms of vāta in the body viz., prāna, udāna, samāna, vyāna and apāna.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of upward and downward movements.&lt;br /&gt;
# It controls and conduct the mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# It inspires and works all the senses and convenes all the sense-stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main protector of all the body elements.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is the synthesizing principle in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main cause of feeling and audition.&lt;br /&gt;
# It acts as the source of the auditory as well as tactile senses.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the origin of all the excitation and animation.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the stimulator of the gastric fire in beings.&lt;br /&gt;
# It performs as the desiccator of the morbid vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is an eliminator of excretory material from the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the deobstruent of the gross and subtle body-channels.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main constituent which helps in modelling the fetal form.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the sustaining principle of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the functions of vāta to be animation, inspiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inhaling in respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; expiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It denotes the respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; body movement, circulation of body elements and elimination of excretory wastes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra. 18-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; All the life-activities of the body are performed by the normal vāta which is said to be the life of living beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra, 17,118&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta is given the supreme importance in the series of the triumvirate. Caraka says that vāyu is life and vitality, supporter of all the embodied beings, whole universe and the lord of all. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 28, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of vāta as the five-fold system of the body which upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, filling up, separation and retention. Śuśruta describes vāta in a highly eulogistic words. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Vāyu is praised as the self born and worshipful one. As it is free, eternal and all-pervasive, it is the soul of all beings and worshiped by all the world. It is the cause of the creation, subsistence and dissolution of all beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Nidāna 1, 5-6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is indeed the thermal element or element of fire. Caraka states that pitta is form of Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; in the body. Śuśruta, in reply to a pertinent question raised by the pupil whether pitta is different from fire-element or whether pitta and fire- element are one and the same, declares that there is no other kind of fire existent in the body other than pitta. It regulates the thermal balance of the body. Pitta is the total thermal process occurring in the body which includes all the secretions internal as well as external. It establishes all the metabolic processes and maintain the temperature which is optimum necessary for the preservation and growth of all the life-processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It gives coloration and pigmentation of the body-elements such as redness in the blood, flesh and marrow and the pigmentation of the excretions like feces and urine. Pitta of liver and spleen is known as the pigmentation factors of pitta. It also causes the red pigmentation of the nutrient fluid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The integrative organization of pitta does the following functions in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
It is Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which is located in the pitta that gives rise to good and evil consequences according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. These consequences are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Digestion and indigestion&lt;br /&gt;
* Vision and loss of vision&lt;br /&gt;
* Normal and abnormal temperature&lt;br /&gt;
* Healthy and diseased outlook&lt;br /&gt;
* Intrepidity and fear&lt;br /&gt;
* Anger and delight&lt;br /&gt;
* Confusion and lucidity &lt;br /&gt;
* Softness and hardness of body&lt;br /&gt;
* Lustre and dullness of the skin&lt;br /&gt;
* Intelligence of mind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence pitta is the root cause of such pairs of opposite qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of Pitta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of pitta organization to be five-fold which is causative of pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, lustre, intelligence and heat. It nourishes the body by its thermogenic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka calls śleśma, the colloidal water in the body, as soma. It is described as the fluid matrix for the vital functioning of life. It is the living fluid or the protoplasm in which all the operations of life are possible. Śleśma holds the joints together and does all the cohesive, nutritive, developing and stabilizing functions. It promotes the well-being of the body by its watering activity. It thus supplies the water to the roots of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its physiological aspect it is the strength and stamina of man but becomes an impurity which is excreted from the body when vitiated.  Soma,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the water-element.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; located as the kapha of the body, gives rise to good and evil consequences. The normal kapha constitutes the body-strength when it becomes morbid it transforms into a vitiated element. Functions of the normal kapha are causing viscosity, cohesion, firmness, heaviness, potency, strength, forgiveness, fortitude and greed. The five-fold śleśma nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These physiological organizations when dis-organize and vitiates behave pathologically in the body. It is quoted in many difference reference books of Caraka and Śuśruta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12 - 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18 - 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka sutra 20 - 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1 - 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21 - 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the physiological diseases conditions which occur due to the disturbance of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pathological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the many disease conditions when vāta behaves pathologically. Abnormalities of vāta afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind, diminish all the senses, damages the fetus in uterus and produces deformity in it. It unduly prolongs the period of gestation, gives rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. It creates delirium and obstructs the vital functions. It can be concluded that the abnormal functioning of vāta is the root cause in the following disease conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
* Luxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Dilatation&lt;br /&gt;
* Contraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Laxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Depression&lt;br /&gt;
* Excitation&lt;br /&gt;
* Attraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Tremor&lt;br /&gt;
* Motion&lt;br /&gt;
* Pricking and aching pain&lt;br /&gt;
* Coarseness&lt;br /&gt;
* Harshness&lt;br /&gt;
* Clearness&lt;br /&gt;
* Porousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Dusky-redness&lt;br /&gt;
* Astringent taste&lt;br /&gt;
* Dysgeusia&lt;br /&gt;
* Dehydration&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Rigidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Lameness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the effects produced on the body by the actions of vāta. The condition accompanied with any of these signs or symptoms should be diagnosed as a vāta disorder. Caraka also mentions some conditions that can be produced by vāta when it becomes located in particular regions or organs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Conditions accompanied with any of these below mentioned symptoms should be diagnosed as the malady created due to the pitta-disorder in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Burning&lt;br /&gt;
* Heat&lt;br /&gt;
* Suppuration&lt;br /&gt;
* Perspiration&lt;br /&gt;
* Softening&lt;br /&gt;
* Sloughing&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Discharge&lt;br /&gt;
* Redness &lt;br /&gt;
* Emanation of smell, color and taste&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Soma, located in the kapha, gives rise to good and evil consequences in the body according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. Caraka attributes the following conditions of health and disease to the pathological behavior of the kapha. They are&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20,18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
* Compactness and flabbiness&lt;br /&gt;
* Plumpness and emaciation&lt;br /&gt;
* Zest and lassitude&lt;br /&gt;
* Virility and impotence&lt;br /&gt;
* Knowledge and ignorance&lt;br /&gt;
* Understanding and stupefaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Whiteness&lt;br /&gt;
* Cold&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Immutability&lt;br /&gt;
* Heaviness&lt;br /&gt;
* Unctuousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Humidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Excretory secretion&lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction&lt;br /&gt;
* Sweetness &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The condition accompanied with any of the above symptoms should be diagnosed as a kapha-disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clinical Manifestations and their Interpretation in Physical Qualities==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Clinical Investigations===&lt;br /&gt;
The clinical investigation of a disease-aspect was always in the terms of qualities augmented or diminished by the effects of vitium. It helps in determining the treatment for the specific quality aspect of the vitium or the vitia concerned. Thus the equation between the nature and degree of the symptom and the drug was the main aspect of the clinical investigation. The pathological processes were recognized by the effects associated with the vitia in their operation on the psycho-somatic whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reasons for the Clinical Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
When one of the triumvirate gets deranged, it invariably affects the balance of the other organizations. This creates a disturbance in the well-balanced triad of vitia operation. This gives rise to a diseased condition in which one or two of them are in a relatively aggravated condition. When two vitia are provoked and act in combination, the condition is called or bi-discordance. When all the three are provoked and combine together to produce the disease, the condition is called tri-discordance. Such discordance of the triumvirate will give rise to clinical manifestation of physical signs which will be observed either in the whole body or certain parts viz. body-elements, secretions or excretions. It is also displayed in the exaggerated, diminished or deranged form of physical qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mode of Clinical Observations===&lt;br /&gt;
In the somatic disorders all the body-tissues and systems were clinically examined. All the secretions and excretions of the body were also thoroughly investigated. The results obtained by all these examinations were correlated with the particular phase of the vitium or vitia. These results were also coordinated with the secondary psychic changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final results of all these examinations were reduced and interpreted in quality equation for simplifying methods of physical examination and practical therapeutics. The main physical qualities observed in the body signifies the presence or dominance of each of the triumvirate. Evaluation of the principles of practical therapeutics, determines the dominance of a particular vitium.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clinical Inferences of Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is dry, cold, light, subtle, unstable, clear and rough. The imbalance created due to vāta can be stabilized by the drugs or medicines having antagonistic qualities. Pitta is slightly unctuous, hot, acute, fluid, acid, mobile and pungent. The disease condition which arise due to pitta can be neutralized by the drugs or medicines of antacid qualities. Kapha is heavy, cold, soft, unctuous, sweet, stable and viscid. The disparity in body created by the imbalance in kapha can be cured with the medicines having antiphlogistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VIII Imbalance Condition Due to Increase or Decrease==&lt;br /&gt;
===What is Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Condition of imbalance is brought about by a simple process of increase or decrease either in the function or the structure of the body. It is a minor pathological condition of hyper or hypo state from the normal constant of the body-function or structure. It however causes some disturbance in the mutually well balanced state between the various functional and structural systems of the body. This disturbance of the equilibrium or balanced state is termed as the imbalance condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Imbalance condition brought about by the increase or decrease of the functional or structural system either in tempo or quantum is a simple pathological process mainly concerned with the particular system affected. From the point of view of maintenance of a perfect health it is very important. It generally results from the errors of personal hygiene regimen. It can certainly be rectified and prevented by careful observation of rules of personal regimen. If the condition of imbalance is allowed to progress further, it will lead to the next stage of vitiation process. The causes of imbalance are due to some faults either in the natural environment of man or some errors in the observance of the personal regimen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states in general the causes of balance and imbalance conditions as under:&lt;br /&gt;
The complex of causes with reference to disease, psychic and somatic, is either erroneous, inadequate or excessive interaction of time, mind, senses and sense-objects. The body and mind are both considered to be the abodes of diseases and well-being. Right and harmonious interaction of both these factors is the cause of well-being.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 54-55&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect due to Climatic Changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Homologous environmental factors maintain healthy condition while any variation disturbs the balance constant. The first factor is the climatic or seasonal environment. India has three definite seasons in a year with specific characteristics of each i e. winter, summer and rainy season, with the dominance of cold, heat, and humidity respectively. The body has to adjust its balance-constant in conformity with this periodic climatic changes. Thus imbalance can occur in two ways:&lt;br /&gt;
# If the climatic variations are not happening in a natural or normal way but becomes too intense or weak or perverted and the reserve power of the man&#039;s constitution cannot cope with such variations then the balance of human body-constants cannot be stabilized. In this condition imbalance occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
# The condition of imbalance may occur even with normal natural climatic environment if the body vitality has been lowered by age, disease or any other factor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Variation due to Mind Conduct===&lt;br /&gt;
The- second factor is intelligence. This is expounded by Caraka suggesting that the misunderstanding by the intellect and wrongful conduct are to be understood as volitional transgression because they fall under the ken of the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 1-109&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Owing to the perception of things, in a manner that is contrary to their real state of existence, there results wrongful speech and conduct.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary on the above verse by Cakrapani&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Here the vital relationship subsisting between psychic and somatic life is clearly emphasized. Thus a somatic transgression has psychic repercussions and likewise psychic transgressions lead to somatic disturbances. Therefore volitional transgression of either kind leads to the disorders affecting the entire psycho-somatic unit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instability due to Sense Objects===&lt;br /&gt;
The third factor is the sense-objects. These sense-objects are the modes of diet and pleasures of the senses. It involves the diet and behavior of man. The sensory organ of taste is food along with the sensory objects of sight, smell, hearing and touch which constitute pleasures of art, beauty, music and love respectively. The guiding factors for all these conducts should be moderation and agreeability to one&#039;s nature and capacity. Transgression of the bounds of moderation and agreeability relatively to one&#039;s nature and capacity are bound to lead to psycho-somatic strain and discordance resulting in the disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Imbalance due to Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Practical wisdom is discerned in the perception of Caraka who advises to prescribe personal regimen in accordance with the individual constitution so that a person can always maintain the absolute standard of perfect health. According to the rules of healthful living, in the case of those, who are characterized by the predominance of one vitium, the use of things antagonistic in quality to that particular vitium is beneficial.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The causes of increase and decrease of the body-elements is suggested by Caraka denoting that there is an increase of the tendencies of the body-elements by access of like factors and decrease by the access of unlike factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 6, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
The modes of action of these causes increase and decrease as described by its qualities, nature of substances, specific action and normal action. All the functions and structures that sustain the body will be affected by this pathological condition of increase or decrease. The functions and body structures which sustain the body are described by Śuśruta denoting body to be the root-support of the vitia, body- elements and excretory substance. So there can be increase or decrease of any of them. Such changes in turn will disturb the equilibrium between various functional and structural systems of the body. This gives rise to an imbalance condition. The dośas are three viz. vāta, pitta and kapha. The dhātus are seven consisting of nutrient fluid, blood, flesh, fat, bone-marrow and semen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mala are feces, urine, sweat, menstrual fluid, bile etc. The signs and symptoms produced by these conditions of increase and decrease in each of them are carefully observed and all the consequences because of their imbalances are described in great details in the classics of Ayurveda. There are the therapeutic measures given to rectify each condition. We replenish the body-elements that have decreased and deplete those that has increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The optimum level of the advanced clinical science and practical therapeutics of the ancients was evident from the verses of Śuśruta. The person whose vitia, body-elements, excretory matter and body-strength have suffered diminution, craves for varieties of food because they are the sources of these diminished objects. By satisfying the yearning for the type of food which supply the deficient constituents of the body, their diminution is corrected.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 32-33&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Vagbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vagbhata suggested that whatever type of food a person dislikes and whatever he craves for by avoiding and satisfying these respectively should be appropriate neither excess nor less respectively of the body-constituents.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astānga Hṛdaya Sutra 11,42&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; That this imbalance condition due to increase or decrease has great importance in the maintenance of positive and perfect health. It is evident in the 15th chapter of Sutrasthāna which is devoted to the description of the condition of vruddhi and Kṣaya by Śuśruta, ends with the masterly definition of perfect health. A person who possess the proper balance of the vitia, metabolic heat, body-elements and excretory functions, absolute clarity of the spirit, senses and mind is said to enjoy perfect health.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IX Vitiation process==&lt;br /&gt;
When the imbalance condition of triumvirate transgresses a particular defined limit of accumulation, disorganization of the triumvirate of the organizations occurs. As a result of rupture of these kind of integrative functions, organizations, circulation and distribution of these dynamic functional principles become irregular and misdirected. During such unfavorable condition, exciting vitia gets disturbed, provoked and further vitiated. The body as a whole or some part of it may not tolerate the provoked symptoms and gets irritated. Thus the healthy sustaining organization of the body becomes an irritant and pathogenic factor for that particular moment. This stage is called as the stage of provocation of the vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Difference between the Simple Pathogenesis and Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
Vitiation pathogenesis is the real or major pathogenesis. It is quite different from the minor pathological conditions or imbalance conditions brought about by the simple process of increase or decrease which is just due to the variation in quantity. Simple pathological condition is a quantitative change, while the vitiation process is the morbid modification of the qualities of functions of the triumvirate of organizations. It is like a qualitative change in the functions of the vitia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vitiation Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The vitial pathological process is the drama of action and reaction of the triumvirate when they are converted into the pathological state from their physiological state. The hero who rules and protects the body is assailed by the malevolent exciting factors. These immediate exciting etiological factors may arise from the endogenous or exogenous sources. Just like a battle, the triumvirate marshals all its forces and equipment and destroys the enemies or nullifies their injurious influences. But if the opponent turn out to be stronger than the hero or even if the incidence of attack is too sudden, the issues will be otherwise. The triumvirate will be vitiated and it will carry out vitiation all over the body. This is the real or major pathological condition brought about by the vitiation process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intensity, periodicity and results of this process are determined by the strength of etiological factors, vital triumvirate, body-elements, extraneous aid received by them and the course of resistance .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Vitiation Pathogenesis as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta divides the vitiation pathogenesis process in six stages as follows&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21,36&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of accumulation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of provocation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of diffusion&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of location&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of manifestation &lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of termination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect Of Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of the organizations having passed beyond the stage of imbalance, becomes disorganized and turn into irritants. This tend to vitiate the whole or part of the body functions or structures. The stages of concern after this process gets initiated for the subject of biological analysis of the functions of the human body. This subject include the below mentioned topics of prime concern:&lt;br /&gt;
* How constitutional factors of the individual resist the incursion of harmful factors in the body?&lt;br /&gt;
* How one, two, or all the three vitia gets provoked, irritated, inflamed?&lt;br /&gt;
* What is the reaction of vitia by provocation through the endogenous or exogenous factors?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they overpower the whole body when all of them get highly provoked?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they circulate in the body and get located in susceptible part when not intensely aggravated?&lt;br /&gt;
* How the constitution of local part reacts?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the effects of these irritant vitia?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the termination causes of this struggle between the body and noxious factors?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diseases from the Pathogenesis Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The following types of disease-conditions may be produced by vitiation pathogenesis:&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute General Disease Condition - It happens when the vitiation process spreads with full intensity and affects the entire body and in turn the body resists very poorly.&lt;br /&gt;
# Prolonged Disease Condition - This situation occurs when the vitiation process is strong enough to affect the whole body, but the body vitality encounters the incursion with nearly equal force. There are events of fluctuations in this process on the either side. It happens when the waxing and waning of the disease happens according to the extraneous circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute Inflammation of Specific Part - When vitiation process does not affect the whole body but becomes located in some system, part, organ or tissues then it begins to spread. Then the constitution of the local tissues tries to resist which results into local inflammatory reaction. If the resistance power fights rigorously then the it will result into acute inflammation of that part.&lt;br /&gt;
# Chronic Inflammation - It happens when the local vitiation process progresses very slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Study of Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a brief account of the interplay of triumvirate in the vitiation process that may affect the whole body or even a part of it. These are the clinical phenomena of the various disease-conditions that are produced by the vitiation pathogenesis. Having taken a bird&#039;s eye-view of the significant facts of vitiation pathogenesis and co-related disease conditions produced by them, it is essential to study the vitiation pathogenesis, stage by stage, and its intricate details regarding beginning, gradual or sudden evolution, development and final termination to have a more intimate understanding of the pathological process which guides the practical application of therapeutic measures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
The importance given by the ancient authors to complete the study of triumvirate and the physiological as well as the pathological processes becomes quite evident in the aphoristic statement of Caraka. The knowledge of disease is obtained by the study of the etiology, premonitory symptoms, signs and symptoms, homologatory signs and pathogenesis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it is considered to be one of the five methods necessary for the diagnosis of diseased condition. Moreover this fifth method is detailed and subdivided in various ways to have a thorough knowledge of pathogenesis. Pathogenesis is again classified according to number, predominant morbid humor, modes of classification, minutia and period of exacerbation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 12/1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The word &amp;quot;Samprapti&amp;quot; is indicative of the all-comprehensiveness of the process of pathogenesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127756</id>
		<title>Talk:Tridosha vijnanam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127756"/>
		<updated>2020-11-19T11:11:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Role of Psycho Somatic Organization */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Tridoṣvijnānam is the &#039;Science of Pathogenesis&#039; or it can also be referred as the &#039;Triumvirate of Constitutional Pathology&#039;. Understanding the origin and growth of disease is required to understand the disease progression, degree of impact and duration. This is important especially when it is related to the working and maintenance of life currents (in the psychosomatic constitution) of a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology was distorted during the last two thousand years and received a further setback during the following period where analytical study of individual organs, tissues and cells was the focus of medical science. But the recent evolution of microbiology, progress of knowledge of nutrition and metabolism, theory of integrative functioning of endocrine glands, vegetative nervous system and studies of allergy and immunity has revived clinical interests in the study of constitutional concepts of both the human body and his holistic personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study investigates the cause of disease, its prevention and cure, both in the humans as well as the environment surrounding it. The study of the nature and cause of disease is progressing along the lines of an integrated physical, chemical, bacteriological, experimental and clinical methods today.  Holistic study also includes the study of economic and social conditions. The best clinicians are learning and teaching how to utilize laboratories as well as the study and treatment of the patient. Careful physicians believe the judgement of an intelligent and experienced clinician for the condition of the patient and community as the primary consideration an be augmented (but not replaced) by a synthetic clinical opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will be certainly interesting and instructive to study the Tridoṣa doctrine at this juncture of the revival of the constitutional concept of medicine. The Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda is the earliest constitutional concept. Its origin is traced to the Ṝgveda but it was systematized and evolved as a scientific concept at a later date (known as the golden period of Ayurveda). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tridoṣa pathogenesis consists of the three determinants of pathogenetic and pathognomonic phenomena comprising what is generally referred to as Constitutional Pathology. These determinants, when in a normal and a well-balanced condition, work for the fundamental functionaries of the physiological state of the living organism. Harmonious working of these three functionaries is when a person is in good health and their discordance indicates the presence of a disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It implies the physiology and pathology of each and every form of life from the amoeba to man. Thus pathology becomes physiological in outlook enabling one to study disease conditions from the physiological point of view. The pathological processes are so coordinated with the vital physiological processes that they can be interpreted in a common terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of inquiry into Pathogenetics==&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophers of the Sankhya school started their research in accordance with the nature of life instigated by the presence of suffering. because the nature of phenomena starts from the nature&#039;s quality of opposition to the fullest and happy flow and expression of the current life throughout. Pain and suffering, death and disease, fear and frustration arouse the spirit of inquiry and investigation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the affliction from the threefold misery, &lt;br /&gt;
Study was initiated to find a way to reduce physical suffering. Caraka Samhitā is a medical treatise describing how sage-scholars acquired the knowledge of disease and its correlated remedial measures for the purpose of enabling people to fulfill the purpose of their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through meditation, scholar-sages realized that health is the supreme foundation for the virtue, wealth, enjoyment and moksha. Diseases are the destroyers of a healthy good being&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 15-17, 25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This inquiry was started due to the empathy for the mental and physical pain and suffering that they observed. Investigations further probed into details which bore fruit of the three-fold determinants of all the physiological and pathological processes of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inquiry must be Adequate and Scientific==&lt;br /&gt;
Just the efforts whether the inquiry is merely sincere and intense are not enough in guaranteeing the accurateness of the results conferred. The method adopted must also be sound, adequate, rational and consistent with the fundamental principals of the physical and biological laws of the universe. The first such positive scientific efforts were made by the Sānkhya intellectuals. They emphasized the necessity of scientific knowledge. There are verses in Caraka Samhita which are the patronizing maxim of the guiding principles of all the investigations. These verses emphasize that the whole suffering which cleaves to the mind and body has ignorance in its base,  thence conversely whole health and well being is founded in clear scientific knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Samhita Sutra 30, 84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==What is Science?==&lt;br /&gt;
===Illation===&lt;br /&gt;
From the various definitions and explanations given of the science it becomes clear that science is a method. It can be deduced in three different ways as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Any department of systematized knowledge.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* A branch of study concerned with observation and classification of facts based especially on the establishment of verifiable general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Accumulated knowledge systematized and formulated with reference to the discovery of general truths or the operation of general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are some of the dictionary meanings of the word &#039;Science&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pragmatical===&lt;br /&gt;
In practical life and in the usage of common parlance too, we understand by scientific thought, speech or action, a systematic process of evolution wherein each succeeding part is derived from its preceding part by the inevitable compulsion of logic. It is further maintained at any time or place, given the attendant circumstances. Hence, Science is the critical systematic knowledge based on generalizations. It is an investigation into the nature of facts, facts not selected randomly but in their comprehensive entirety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientist systematizes the data, records the observations and draws conclusions therefrom which ultimately assume the form of a formula or a universal truth. He proceeds rationally and logically through all his investigations. It is the cumulative product of both the processes of analysis and synthesis, the knowledge of individual ideas and things against the background of universal laws and concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karl Pearson in his &#039;Grammar of Science&#039; states, &amp;quot;The man who classifies facts of any kind whatever, who sees their mutual relations and describes their sequences is applying the scientific method and is a man of science.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Totality of Knowledge==&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary again to remember that the totality of knowledge of things was aimed by these ancient scientific sophists. The understanding of any part merely in creation without the knowledge of the whole and the inter-relations of the parts was inadequate and liable to lead to the wrong conclusions. The knowledge of the whole cannot be accrued from the knowledge of merely a part.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total concept led them to a comprehensive and synthetic method of the study. The knowledge of the past was acquired but with special consideration and reference to the relation it bore to the present and the future. The knowledge of the parts was co-ordinated and placed in the proper perspective of the whole. Then they studied the nature of the whole in its entirety. This concept led us to the study of man as a whole, i. e as a complete unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of A Man===&lt;br /&gt;
Man was studied as a whole personality which is the dynamic organization within the individual of those psycho-physical systems that determine his unique adjustment to his environment. This led to the study of his constitution which includes the aggregate of inherited characteristics, modified by the environment, determine the man&#039;s reaction to environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of the Universe for the Discovery of all the Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole series of causes and sources of pain and suffering extending over the whole universe is included in the investigation:&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of Man-cum environment&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of environmental factors which become sources of pain or disease.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of methods of investigation which covered all the aspects of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of things that were used as medication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Sānkhya view, all the misery can be classified into three kinds:&lt;br /&gt;
# Internal = This is includes the miseries of the body and mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# External = This includes the miseries of the physical world.&lt;br /&gt;
# Spiritual = This includes the miseries from the supernatural sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta further sub-divides these three categories into seven which is described in details in the later section on the Etiological factors. Thus everything in the universe which can cause pain or suffering to man is properly investigated. It is an all-comprehensive classification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comprehensive Method of Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
This method of investigation evolved a system which encompassed all the possible states of time and space. Time whether present, past or future and space whether near or remote as well as things visible or invisible normal or abnormal, were all made possible of study by this system of investigation. These are the methods of investigation and there is no other left, which constitute the means by which all things are examined.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-26&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medication Substances in the World===&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic science has left no natural element unused to decipher it&#039;s medicinal properties. There is no substance left in the world which was not checked for it&#039;s therapeutic usage as medicine.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 26-12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus to understand man and the subject of medical science, one has to understand not only the whole man but also the environment which begot and which sustains him and which can be the cause of disease. It can also be the source of medicaments. Hence, this whole environment therefore consists of the universe surrounding him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Need for Analysis==&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the comprehensive and complete therapeutic knowledge, a very varied and extensive field of the study is required for its attainment. It also comprised some of the methods of simplifying the study by classification of the analytic method. This step became very inevitable. This orderly arrangement and systematization gave some basic formula for the generalization and a progressive field for research. The analytical process was carried on till the common measure of the classification was achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Specific Biological Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Combination of Proto-Elements===&lt;br /&gt;
As the physical body forms a part of the biological living organism, the physical formula has to be co-ordinated and incorporated into this triumvirate of the biological organizations to evolve a specific biological formula of the triad of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. The five categories of the physical matters are integrated into three. It is merged by the method of earth and water being grouped into one and air and ether being combined together into another group. Due to this condition, all the five physical proto-elements evident in the living organism will be transformed into the biological forces of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It can be deduced that the air and ether are being combined into Vāta, fire turned into Pitta and water and earth combined into Kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Terminology===&lt;br /&gt;
A specific terminology was evolved for this triumvirate of biological categories, which is significant both of static existence as well as dynamic force viz. Kapha; it signifies aqueous proto-elements of the physical formula. It also signifies the evolutionary process of the biological formula. Thus the whole word gives the sense of the organization of fluid matrix wherein the biological process of the evolution of the life is carried out. This synonym is even more significant of the biological process of the cohesion denoting it to be the colloidal matrix or milieu for the vital play. Pitta is derived from the word &#039;heat&#039; which is significant of the function of heat. Vāta is derived from the word &#039;to move&#039; and is suggestive of dynamic or functional process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inception of Medicine Science===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these sophists were forced to analyse and classify the elements of the phenomenal universe and their direct and indirect products and their various modes and forms of combination in bringing about the substances, dualities and actions that the physical sciences and medicine particularly have to deal with as their subjects. It also includes the biological organizations into which they were transformed by the effect of the vital forces. This endeavor to analyse, re-group, classify and denominate the physical and biological facts and laws heralded the inheritance of the medicine into the stage of a science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Characteristics of the Golden Age==&lt;br /&gt;
The base theory of Ayurveda is the theory of the triumvirate of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It is the product of an age which is universally acclaimed to be the most brilliant in the longest annals of man. This age which was marked by the most intense intellectual activity in the East as well as in the West, particularly in India and Greece, not only laid the foundations of thought on which the world has continued to build but has to its credit the achievements which are still the crowning glory in art, literature, philosophy and medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The age in which Greece had intellectual giants like Plato, Aristotle Pythagoras and Hippocrates, India had great philosophers who were the seers of Upaniṣads and Ayurveda. This was the best time for philosophical growth with the supreme pursuit. Due to these philosopher&#039;s anticipation, the people came to know the ultimate concepts of life. The arts and the sciences were actively cultivated, but they played a subservient role to philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that specialization was probed but the final verdict was not only of the the specialist but also of the general overseer, the philosopher, who alone was in a position to assess the value of the contributions made by the specialists. The result was the development of a co-ordinated outlook which was based not only on the studies of the parts but also the studies of them as forming the whole. It was this synthetic or integrated outlook which has given us the Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is based on the concept that any manifestation of life must involve the coming together of the three factors of the spirit, the mind, the body, the tripod on which the world is based. This coming together or assemblage of spirit, mind and the Sankhya classifies the universe into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
# The phenomenal physical world&lt;br /&gt;
# The subtle or imperceptible world&lt;br /&gt;
# The principle of spirit that underlies the manifold vital forms and activities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==From Metaphysics to Science==&lt;br /&gt;
The medical propounders accounted the classification of things as held by both the Sankhya and the Vaisesika schools. The Vaisesika school enlisted the totality of things under the categories of substance, quality, action, generality, particularity and co-existence. From purely metaphysical methods, Ayurveda was passed on to the physical and expert mental methods that involved the physical categories and terms such as substance, quality and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Atreya Philosophy===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya reduces the universe to nine substances. These combine to form the two main groups of things inanimate and animate. All the physical substances are reduced to the five categories of proto-elements and each proto-element is ascribed certain specific qualities, the total number of all the qualities coming to twenty in number. Thus the body-substance, environmental factors necessary for life-process, causative or curative factors of diseases all these were reduced to a specific number of qualities whose use or avoidance could be prescribed in an arithmetical ratio. As a result of the analytical process, they arrived at the conclusion that each substance or thing consisted of an aggregate of five inter-related stems each possessing quite different and specific qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Proto-Elements in Metaphysics===&lt;br /&gt;
These systems were termed as proto-elements. Then the quality of each proto-element was determined and the manifestation of that particular quality of its specific grade or intensity in a substance is depended upon the relative proportion of the proto-elements in that particular substance. This formula of proto-elements served the purpose in dealing with the physical idealities. But the biological entities had two more factors to reckon with; mind and spirit. Both of these are utilized and transformed by the physical matter to suit life&#039;s purposes. Both these are dynamic forces and cannot be observed by the physical means. They are known by the effects they produce on the body and their nature is the object of inferential knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Growth of Organic Existence===&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of physical and vital forces in the biological world gave rise to the individuality of organic existence which needs special organizations to maintain the harmonious and co-ordinated working of both the physical and vital systems of an organism. The organization of bodily constituents is a mark of all the living creatures. This was the benchmark which differs it especially from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Composition of Biological Functions===&lt;br /&gt;
Time phenomena of the physical matter cannot be adequately explained by the consequence of the biological world which is characterized by the organization. One is of static existence while the other is of dynamic creative process. Hence the need to evolve the formula of biological functions was inevitable. All the living organisms need below mentioned minimum triple organization for their life processes:&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of fluid-balance of the body - It is also denoted as water-balance system. A specific fluid matrix is essential for the comprehensive expression of life phenomena. This organization has to maintain the specific consistency and structure of the fluid matrix under the stresses of varying environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of Thermal balance - Specific heat is necessary to digest and assimilate material from the environmental world and convert it into one&#039;s own body part and also maintain the optimal heat of the body for full expression of life phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Organization of Vital balance - Vital force is an essential part for the purpose of creative evolution, progress, power of organization. Such other vital processes characterize life and differentiate animate from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History of Solar System===&lt;br /&gt;
It would seem from the opinion of science that life is alien altogether to the physical forces of the universe and can choose its habitation and its field of play and growth within very narrow limits of elemental geography. At a particular stage in the history of our universe or solar system, the earth developed its present elemental geography, temperature, contents of solid, liquid and gaseous matter, mountains, earthy crust, oceans and atmosphere of air. That was the benchmark hour in the history as the initiation of life took place from therein. Ever since then the unfoldment of life has undergone various stages of evolution in vegetable, animalculum, animals and humans. Till the human stage, the urge of life has been an inner compulsion, blind, powerful and contemplative. Only the urge has been there instinctive just like the powerful drive of the powder behind the lead in the bullet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present era, man is surprised and self-contemplative. The psyche in him demands the self-indulgence of a reflecting mirror of thought which contemplates the graces and freedom to choose the direction to make the next step. i.e from a mere green grass of moss and a speck of protoplasm has grown through the states of a floating jelly, the creeping reptile, the soaring bird, the unwieldy dinosaur, the half uplifted ape into the full stature of an upright standing man scanning the mystery of the endless vistas of space and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of evolution of life began when there appeared the covering expanse of the rolling waters and moving atmosphere that blanketed the planet. These oceans were filling the inter-spaces between the earth and the sun. The sun, foundation of this planetary system, pour out it&#039;s radiant energy upon the earth and its waters though the intermediate atmosphere. This process gave rise to the primary forms of life and sustained them in all their later stages of growth and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun remains to be the main source of evolution and sustenance of life till date.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It has been declared in the Veda.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The sun is the soul of all living beings in the world immaterial of their mobility. But the interplay of the solar radiations and the aquatic elements of the earth along with its kinetic atmosphere has been essential for the maintenance of life in all its forms. The sun impregnated the waters of the ocean. It alone could receive the seed, and clothe it with the habiliment of life, with the form and structure needed for abiding and growth. It is the field and scope for the vital dynamics of life unfolded gradually into cognition, conation, intellection and spiritual fulfillment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether life is like an exotic visitor waiting to make its entry on this planet till the favorable circumstance when the optimal condition for its play are evolved, or is a peculiar offspring of such an accidental condition incidental in the history of stellar and planetary evolution; is still a controversial point. There is a third opinion put forth by the ancient Sankhya seers that at the beginning of each cycle of time, the primordial principle of matter gets impelled into evolutionary activity of gradual unfoldment by a peculiar change in the eternal propinquity of the Puruṣa, who is the unchanging witness of nature&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here nature refers to mother Nature.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This power was not in the hands of man is the certainty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Biocatalysis==&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue===&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever be the origin of life whether extrinsic or intrinsic to matter, the distinguishing mark of all the forms of life has been the power of organization. Lovatt Evans in his work on &amp;quot;Starling&#039;s principles of human physiology&amp;quot; writes on what are the fundamental phenomena which distinguishes living things. Their distinctive feature is perhaps this organization and in the higher cadre members of this organization it becomes more and more distinct. This greater complexity of organizations run parallel with the increasing range and power of adaptation. It is attained by setting apart the special organs for the performance of definite functions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristic of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The peculiar characteristic of life is its power to organize. Its internal conditions are with regards to the structure and function so as to cope with its external conditions. Such body which we know as life, was studied both in its constituents and as a whole. The individual study of the parts gave rise to several special branches of study such as metaphysics, psychology and the physical or natural sciences, while the attempt to study the living conglomerate as a whole identity became the special concern of the physician who kept it going on in the perfect condition as long as it was possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Importance of Philosopher Physicians===&lt;br /&gt;
During the time of Caraka, the physician occupied the exalted place, when medicine and metaphysics were equal domains of the Vaidya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He was the man of Ayurvedic knowledge.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Ayurvedic classics were written by men who were admittedly the wisest of the age. Hippocrates says that a man, who was the combination of physician and also a philosopher, was considered to be very divine. He was accounted next to God. Hence the sages like Atreya and Dhanvantari also had a very divine post in their times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We owe these physician-philosophers, of the golden age of the country, the concept of life as embodied in the Caraka and the Śuśruta, a complete and integrated concept. This concept is so broad-based that in its main outline it must hold good for all times. It is true that the perception of these sages couldn&#039;t claim the advantage of the elaborations due to mechanical devices that are possible today. But their integrated and total vision of the organism along with the modus operandi of its threefold organization and the means adopted to preserve and prolong its existence and functioning, is as supreme today in its validity as it was when it was first promulgated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Story Of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Meaning of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The authors of Ayurveda, projects it to be much more than mere skill of treatment or diagnosis of a diseased condition. It is entitled to be comprehensive concept of life which includes both man and his connected environment. The well-being of man and the aggregate of body, mind and soul cannot be confined to mere physical health but it extends to the complete sense of physical, mental and spiritual satisfaction. An enrichment was born as a result of wholesome and mutually beneficial interactions between the individual and his environment immaterial of it being social, physical or spiritual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man as a biological entity needs to adjust to the physical environment and as a social and spiritual entity needs to adjust and react wholesomely to the society in which he lives. It also needs to upheld the spiritual ideal owned by it. Such well being is the real and true identity of man in his entirety. This is the main purport of the &#039;Science of Life&#039;. Caraka therefore declares:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Science of life is such wherein are laid down the principles of good and the bad life, the happy and the unhappy life and what is wholesome and what is unwholesome in relation to life and measures of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having visualized this total picture of life, we shall now analyze the two parts of it individually:&lt;br /&gt;
# The universe that forms the environment and which has given rise to life&lt;br /&gt;
# The individual organization, its composition, structure, mode of functioning and its progressive evolution from amoeba to man&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and the Triumvirate of Organizations===&lt;br /&gt;
It is the belief of science with the evidence at its disposal that life is an incident in the history of the universe. It is perhaps confined to only our planet where conditions favorable to its emergence, existence and growth began to surface some millions of years ago. Science also expects life to disappear with the disappearance of these evolutionary circumstances. The vanishing or disappearance of life on the planet is a certainty according to it in a few million more years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Base of Functioning in Organisms===&lt;br /&gt;
From a common point of view, it becomes more difficult to understand that out of innumerable solar systems whirling about in space, which solar system has the  volume which can be counted in light years. A tiny speck of a planet was chosen to cradle this mysterious phenomenon of life, while organization entitles it under the name of the organic life. Such life-activity involves a continuous maintenance of it&#039;s body structure by the means of periodic replenishment of it&#039;s wear and tear, a constant supply of energy for maintaining the optimal temperature and tension and an unfailing mechanism for correlation of the distinctive functions of each limb of its complex structure. This aids in helping the organism to react as a whole both in its internal and external movements. Such threefold organization is the &#039;&#039;sine qua non&#039;&#039; of all the organisms immaterial of their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bio-Catalysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Complete structure of life or every organism is engaged continuously in converting the matter of the outside world into a new pattern and texture that it may serve the purpose of life. This transformation of matter into its own field of extension is the distinctive function of life. A recent writer named Jerome Alexandar in his book &#039;Life, its nature and origin&#039; declares that the distinguishing nature of life is bio-catalysis. Bio-catalysis is the power to bring about chemical change in bodies without practically undergoing any change within itself. This bio-catalytic action is the one responsible for enabling life to maintain and extend its field in the alien world of matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is continually annexing matter by it&#039;s catalytic activity and extending it&#039;s dominion over space-time. Life, viewed from this point, is a catalytic struggle with the environment. This struggle is a process of annexation into its expanding boundaries of the non-responsive and ever hostile forces of the material world. This is a view which fully accords with that of the Sankhya school of philosophy, base of Ayurveda. The infinite number of Puruṣas, known as bions in the modern biological languages are caught up in the meshes of matter. In the presence of these bions, matter undergoes changes in order to give these life-units their objective of life. It is the perpetual unfoldment of sensations, images and pain-pleasure conditions. But the Puruṣas remain unaffected. Matter which holds these bions are called Puruṣas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segmentation of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit or soul perceives &#039;Nature&#039;. Thus life acts in involving a recasting of matter into new patterns to suit the base purpose of these bions, while they themselves remain unchanged witnesses of the varying life phenomena. The activity of these bions is indeed best illustrated by the process of bio-catalysis. This bio-catalytic processes involve the threefold organization calculated to sub-serve the vital purposes of material. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Progress and growth&lt;br /&gt;
# Maintenance of thermal and metabolic processes&lt;br /&gt;
# Co-ordination of the internal and external movements suitable to the changes of environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these threefold functions no organism can survive. All the processes of assimilation and dissimilation so essential to keep the ongoing progress of its structure and tone are rooted into such organizations. It is therefore very evident to analyze the description by Ayurveda. It is important to know whether it fits into its general outline of life-processes of this three-fold phenomenon of organization or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayurvedic Spectrum of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka lays down the distinction between organic and inorganic life denoting thus:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;The thing that is endowed with the sensory organization is organic or sentient and that which is not endowed thus is inorganic or non-sentient.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient organism involves a complex organization of structural, metabolic and kinetic processes. It also involves either mind or a co-ordinating principle however elementary or intricate it may be. Ayurveda holds such an organization to be universally obtained in all the forms of life, from the most rudimentary to the most complex. Thus its physiology and pathology is uniformly applied in the broadest outline to all the forms of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though life is mysterious and undefinable, the phenomena which signifies the existence of life are evident for the purpose of observation and study. All the phenomena which distinguishes the animate from inanimate are ingestion, assimilation, respiration, movement, growth, creative evolution, reproduction and potency of each  organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creative Evolution==&lt;br /&gt;
Life has been endeavoring and struggling to create and preserve optimal environmental conditions for itself which would help its evolutionary purpose. It corresponds to certain modifications in the process as per variations in time and space. Besides, it has also developed its own organization of existence, growth, perpetuation and expression so that it can accord to such probable environmental variations. The variations definitely happens within certain limits. It has also created protective measures and techniques for its survival and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution in Plant and Animal Life===&lt;br /&gt;
In the plant life, we observe that the sap is encased in a hard case of bark-crust to protect it from the external heat, cold as well as hostile incursions. Plant life is an excellent example of the survival-techniques of life&#039;s organization. In spite of the big size and strength developed from within, this form was not conducive of the varied richness of life-processes struggling for expression. Hence a subtler and more malleable patterns endowed with movement, agility and resourcefulness for the preservation of its life and even for overcoming hostile forces either by resistance or by accommodation was developed. This gave rise to evolution of animal life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animal pattern of survival was considered to be more advanced. The cadre of animal evolution included every being from the smallest animal to the complex organism of man with the mind-principle fully dominant. The process of such evolution is the direct result of the integrative organization which every living organism possesses and is able to evolve. The higher the complexity of life, the more subtle and distinct becomes these organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Elicitation===&lt;br /&gt;
These organizations become more and more complex as evolution advances and form separate structures. There are special organs for the performance of these definite functions. But the fundamental principle of organization which maintains the integration of the individual remains the same for all living organisms, whether minute or large. Even in the unicellular life, all the fundamental phenomena of life are carried out in the same pattern though there is no difference in appearance or structure of protoplasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vital or Motivating Organization==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the master organization which initiates and directs all the activities and maintains the specificity of all the vital processes which characterize living organisms. They can be classified into two parts:&lt;br /&gt;
# Physical or material organization- It is the system which maintains the specificity of fluid matrix of protoplasm wherein life-phenomena are played.&lt;br /&gt;
# Thermal or metabolic organization - It is the system which maintains specificity of heat by carrying out anabolic and catabolic processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate of Organizations==&lt;br /&gt;
The miraculous story of life&#039;s evolution or unfoldment is recorded by biologists. The process of such evolution has always necessitated the pursuit of the technique of the threefold system of organizations viz:&lt;br /&gt;
# The structural or material pattern&lt;br /&gt;
# The maintenance-device of the thermal optimum for metabolic functions and adjustment to environmental temperature&lt;br /&gt;
# Kinetic or motivating organization of the entire structure for purposes of growth, perpetuation and enterprise&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these forms of its dynamics, life could not have achieved its survival and progress. Nature and texture of each of the three organizations have played a significant role in survival and progressive growth of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix or Material organization==&lt;br /&gt;
===Beginning of Evolution===&lt;br /&gt;
There is common ground between science and religion on the question of the primeval abode of life. The aqueous elements were the first one to get evolved. Both vegetable as well as animal life-forms have been born and have dwelt in water before they grew into amphibious and terrestrial species. The seers of the Veda declare that there was existence of only clear waters in the beginning.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bṛhad 5-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; God created all the living things on the earth from water. It is the faith of all the  religions that life spirit dwelt and moved on the dark primeval waters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
In the mythology, it is believed that Lord Viṣṇu, while lying on the milky ocean, bestirred himself into a creative mood. This is how the creation of living beings on the Earth took place. Even the science supports this theory of evolution to be the origin and abode of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nārāyaṇa Upaniṣad 1-1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stream of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The matrix of the material pattern that life requires for its abiding is provided by only the water element of this universe. That is the medium best suited for the vibrant throb of life and transmission of its impulses. Human, plant and animal life is run by the immaterial spirit of life. This fluid matrix can be poured into the vessels of various shapes and its consistency is increased or lessened. Life has attempted all those shapes, patterns and the densities needed for its consummate expression and release of the dormant spiritual force. The last output of life&#039;s enterprise is Man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a spider that has woven its web and retired to its center, so has life woven around itself the web of the human organisms with its automatic systems like circulatory, respiration, nervous system and mind which mechanically operates centering the higher life as it&#039;s goal in the course of further evolution. Thus, there is a whole complex system distributed in its outline under this threefold divisions of body-organization with the sole purpose of maintaining a uniform and unchanging environment for life. This environment contains in itself its power of accommodation and adjustment to exogenous as well as endogenous interferences.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;These interferences are Homeostasis of Cannon.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leaves the spiritual mind of man free to reflect and weave out his patterns of thought for spiritual fulfillment and creative imagery in art, literature and science. All these creative skills expands the scope and variety of life expression. It is obvious that all the three aspects being component of an indivisible whole are vitally inter-related as integral part and change in any one is bound to affect the rest. But for the purpose of their knowledge in specific, the nature of each of these is referred to in the terms of quantity or form, the degree of intensity and degree of tempo respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern Anatomy and Physiology Perspective=== &lt;br /&gt;
Modern anatomy and physiology have credited a long and persistent series of investigations and study of the human constitution in its complexity and minuteness. They have tracked down the secrets of human structure and function to the microscopic cells and even beyond. With utmost diligence it was experimented on animals and ascertained with almost full approximating certainty. It is very essential to understand a comprehensive human dynamics for the probable reactions and effects under the given circumstances to achieve a specific stimuli. Man is the most tangible structure made by an aggregate of mere cells. In R G. Hoskins book, it has been said that &#039;&#039;Medicine is now in a transitional phase&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ineptitude of regarding man as constitution of different interesting organs working differently for a united goal of living is becoming increasingly clear. The personality of their nature is more important than his organs; no matter whatever fascinating pathological conditions or versatility they may disclose. The influence of soma on body is an another misunderstood factor of psyche which is gaining increasing recognition daily. There seem to be more factors yet not understood, but whose workings are only suspected and observed in crucial moments and special exigencies. Though the intrinsic nature and technique of functioning may defy our present powers of comprehension, yet their net effects are obvious to the discriminative eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complexity and Inter-dependability of Human Organs=== &lt;br /&gt;
Positive side of this theory is that it clears the mind that is able to observe and appraise these influences from an internal viewpoint of the human organisms. For the clinicians, this information is accessible through the intelligent inquiring methods. This phenomena presupposes an extensive and exclusive view of the structure and function of the individual parts of the body. Otherwise the excellence of each part is vitally related to that of every other part and the body as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an intelligent and highly sensitive adaptive principle to which all the body-functions and life-purposes converge. From this there emanates the subtle and vital vibrations that uphold and preserve life both in health and disease. This presupposes a comprehensive or integrated concept of physiology, the doctrine of vitality against the phenomena of mechanism. Man is more than a machine. Over and above the psycho-somatic organization there subsists presiding principle which is instinct with awareness and wisdom beyond the conscious mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first instant it sounds that the doctrine of vitality was a superfluity intruding into a realm where it was not allowed. But on comprehensive consideration it is seen that without the recognition of this element, there is a void and inadequacy, a scattered and disintegrated jumble that is belied by the fact of the universal subjective experience of men of an integrated and compact unity of personality. This points out to the the ancients, Caraka and Śuśruta of India and to Hippocrates of Greece and Galen of Rome. But this by any means is not suggestive of the same path being followed by both the countries. Apart from it nevertheless of their inspiration which was derived from a common viewpoint of regarding man as a whole and in the vital inter-relation of his various organs of the extensive or inclusive nature of the functions of each of them in health and in disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Results of Complexity in Human Structure===&lt;br /&gt;
These analytical results should be cast again into the mould of the synthetic or the integrative view of man. Instead of the data being priced, their ultimate net values ought to be worked out and cherished. The inter-relation of each limb and part of the body has inevitable repercussions on the total well-being of the psycho-somatic whole which is man and vice versa. With this motto in mind, the natural corollary is to set about discovering the main springs of human well-being and reactions, the sources of living, action along with resisting disease and rebuilding of loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the main springs of life and action are discovered, understood and assessed properly in their values, the rest follows easily and naturally. In the light of this radical knowledge of man, the data gathered assiduously about the various individual components of the body, big and small, get reoriented and yield a richer wealth of wisdom pertaining to the body as a whole as well as of its parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Practical Therapeutics===&lt;br /&gt;
As per the ancient medical thoughts from Caraka, Śuśruta and other works, knowledge and observation of the main springs of human life and action and the full appraisement of the functional values of life-expression, the full and detailed classification of the varied signs and symptoms, visible and expressed psychically and somatically of life were all important. It was not mere theory. In practical therapeutics also had a lot of weight-age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through observation and prolonged study of human behavior and reactions in health and disease and also by general inference based on the understanding of the unity and uniformity of the principles governing the cosmos as a whole; man was governed by a triumvirate of forces and elements well organized. The action of the sun, water and air were the proto-types to them of the aqueous, thermal and kinetic organizations respectively of the human body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Water in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Water was regarded as the prime source as sustainer of life, the daily purifier and refresher and the elixir of life. Water was held so sacred by most ancient races that it  was worshiped as god and a religion grew about it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Thales of Greece and the Seers of India&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Holiness and purity were acquired through bathing and sipping water. Even water was poured from the hands as the oblation to God and vows made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The counter-part in the body of the water in the nature was the body-fluid, the colloidal fluid known as protoplasm. Among the triumvirate that governs the body this factor was the first essential. This provided the field for governance and was the substantial structure for the state itself. This is the material organization of the kingdom. This vital fluid forming the vehicle of the life-spirit contains proteins, fats, carob-hydrates, vitamin, salt and it constantly fluctuates to adjust and counter internal as well as the external disturbances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This integrative organization regulates constantly the physical and chemical structure of the body-fluid as well as its circulation. It maintains the proper balance between the fluids in the various parts of the body viz: &lt;br /&gt;
# Water in the colloidal system of protoplasm&lt;br /&gt;
# Water between the cells and fibres&lt;br /&gt;
# Stored water in any water-depot of the body&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Temperature in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Temperature is an essential factor in the maintenance of this natural and uniform pattern. It is very important in providing life, the scope for vital play. The body is found to possess the mechanism of internal combustion. It has heat-generating thermal mechanism distributed in the entire body. This is a radical aspect and not an exclusive function or peculiarity of any one limb or part of the organism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be possible that this phenomena of body thermal mechanism would be more at some place and very less at other. But in its total aspect it balances the thermal production and output to maintain the thermal constant of the whole body. This bio-combustion process is termed as the metabolic process. The internal thermal balance is sustained by the anabolic and catabolic processes constantly taking place in the body. Though this thermal element is diffused in the entire body, it also has its regions or points of focus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These foci are important to the clinicians because the pathogenic and restorative processes are centered around these points of foci in particular and the entire system in general. These general foci are distributed in the body so as to meet the exigencies and functions of each structural system of the body. The kapha, pitta as well as vāta, the three factors of the triumvirate that governs the psycho-somatic organism, are each apportioned with its pentad of foci in the body. These have special clinical significance and are guides and aids in the practical diagnostics and therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Psycho Somatic Organization===&lt;br /&gt;
We now come to the last and the most important factor of the triumvirate, the factor closest allied to the life-principle and which is supreme; vital function of the psycho somatic organization. Life is never static. Even in its most rudimentary states even simple existence presupposes an internal dynamics, where action, aspiration and adaptation to environment are involved. The dynamics of it are very complicated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever the psyche is dominant it charges the body with the impulses of hope, despair, anticipation, fear, desire for efficiency, triumph over opposition and the joy of achievement. The dynamic organization involving such kinesthetic force must be subtle, self-sufficient and creative. This attribute is possessed collectively by the body and mind which is known as vāta or vāyu. Here it means to move or convey. The kapha and the pitta are relatively static. At every single point of their existence and functioning they need the co-ordination of vāta. Pitta and kapha exhibit at the places wherever the vāta carries them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Other Philosophers===&lt;br /&gt;
Claude Bernard states that vital force directs phenomena which it does not produce. Physical agencies produce the phenomena in living things which they cannot direct. This apt remark has much similarity with the statement of Kapila, the propounder of the school of Sankhya. He suggests that the union of the spirit with the nature is for the contemplation of the Nature. The union of the Nature with the spirit is for liberation. The union of both &#039;the spirit and the Nature&#039; is like that of a lame man with a blind man. The creation is brought about by the last union. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Life is dependent on vāta because it is the impeller, sustainer and operator of life. It is known as the Tantra-Yantra-Dhara. In a chapter, classic in its pattern and expression of thoughts, Caraka describes the nature and functions of Vāyu both in the cosmic as well as its biological aspects. It is the master of the supreme principles of life. The salutary as well as the pathological aspects of the vāta principle are described by the royal sage Varyovida in the eloquent terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body. It is the very self of the five forms of vāta in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
# Prāṇa&lt;br /&gt;
# Udāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Samāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Vyāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Apāna&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Normal function of vāta includes the following activities:&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of upward and downward movements&lt;br /&gt;
* Controller and conductor of the mind&lt;br /&gt;
* Spirit of all the senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Conveyer of all the sense stimuli&lt;br /&gt;
* Protector of the body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
* Synthesizing principle in the body&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Cause of feeling and audition&lt;br /&gt;
* Source of the auditory and tactile senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Origin of all the excitement and animation&lt;br /&gt;
* Stimulator of the gastric fire&lt;br /&gt;
* Desiccator of the morbid vitia&lt;br /&gt;
* Eliminator of excrement &lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction of the gross and subtle body-channels&lt;br /&gt;
* Maker of the fetal form&lt;br /&gt;
* Sustaining principle of life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abnormalities of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
When the vāta becomes abnormal in the body, it afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, tending to impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind; impairs all the senses, destroys the fetus in uterus, produces deformity in it or unduly prolongs the period of gestation. It also results in giving rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. Hence in this manner any abnormality in vāta causes delirium and obstructs the vital functions of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Science of Physiology===&lt;br /&gt;
The science of physiology has passed through the several stages of evolution. It was first a static view of an individual of specific functions of various organs and tissues of the body. Later it was realized that there was an integrative control through the nervous system and psychic influences. These parts can not be considered to be functioning separately. Yet the endocrine secretions opened up newer processes of physiologic as well as metabolic conditions. This had an integrative chemical control over the body. This phenomena highlighted the cellular structure and function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even one internal part of the limb or gland or cell of the body can be viewed. One kind of secretion is balanced by another and the glands, the tissues, cells and all the other elements are interrelated and controlled by the fulcrum of personality on which the whole organism is fixed. Thus physiology is a total and integrated life-process and though viewed analytically for study-purposes, the comprehensive constitutional view should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of kapha, pitta and vāta form the general outline of that constitutional pattern or scheme. Hence the phenomena like constructive, integrative, assimilation, recuperative and elimination processes are to be understood in terms of their basic nature. They should be studied by their working of these three principles individually as well as the inter-connectivity of these three among each other. They are all inclusive and complete in their comprehension of the body-mind processes as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time and space factors vary every moment and hence it is not possible to maintain optimal environmental conditions. Hence, the life develops within itself such active organization which enables the body to adjust immediately as per the changing circumstances. It is an adept to the variation in the external relation. Moreover life also evolves a special protective and survival technique to counteract the inimical environmental incursions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Three States of Life functioning in Men==&lt;br /&gt;
We know that for every animate life to exist and grow, it requires three different forms, the stationary life of plants, mobile but passive and reflex life of the animals and the discursive, active and creative life of the humans. The human body evolved from the most rudimentary life contains the vital processes of all these three types of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Flora=== &lt;br /&gt;
Human body also contains the parts and organs that grow, abide and function like the plants. It absorbs food, turn it into energy and discharge the waste products thereby automatically maintaining the basic structure non-interfered and unaided by the higher aspect of the mind on general.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Fauna===&lt;br /&gt;
Right from the evolution of life the heart, stomach, intestines, liver and other glands keep on functioning in their own autonomous nature without constant active impulsion or inhibition from the mind. Nature has managed to keep this basic body-mechanism beyond every man&#039;s reach and control. There is a reflex life of the man wherein the limb and sense organs execute protective movements in the response to the external stimuli. It is the defense mechanism of the body which is inbuilt against extraneous incursions and interferences. Many of the man&#039;s normal physical activities and mental and emotional impulses are the reflexes. Therefore a passive reaction is projected to the external world of stimuli. The reflex organization controlled by the central nervous system represents the next higher stage of man&#039;s evolution as an animal which reacts suitably to the environment and acts and learns by adjusting to external stimuli. This is the animal aspect of man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functioning of Human Life as per Brain===&lt;br /&gt;
Above these two forms of life, stands the real human life i.e. the purport, creativity and self-conscious propulsion of the higher mind. Man can asset his essential humanity due to the functioning of mind which executes the essential actions and commands. This is the significant purport of psyche performing will, determination and discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic survival functions work beyond the control of the individual as they are autonomous set of organizations. Thus man&#039;s survival is assured against his will. This autonomous nervous system includes the functioning of the heart, liver, intestine and such other vital organs. These organs have an independent functioning of their own and continue to work even outside the human body if given suitable environment. Thus they represent the most primary unicellular life-forms which forms the unit of life. It is a passive activity in response to the environment. The full psychic life where the creative forces of his imagination and reason come into play and launch man&#039;s life upon the vast option of creative activity, discovering new factors and shaping the environment to this inner impulses. It is the fullest expression of man on the human platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diagnosis based on this Phenomena===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus a human being is effected and expresses himself in all these three aspects of his life immaterial of him being healthy or diseased. For the people concerned with man&#039;s pathological manifestations, the varied changes and symptoms which are displayed in these three aspects are very important for the diagnosis and treatment. The most sensitive part of a person is psyche. Hence internal symptoms such as malaise, mental images and status, dreams, desires and impulses form the base for evaluating the situation. These factors are accessible to the physician only through close questioning and conversation with the patient. It forms a base of certain degree of observation, introspection and intelligence on the patient&#039;s part. In the absence of these factors, the proper appraisement of a diseased condition in its early state is difficult. Thus the psychic disturbances serve as the earliest symptoms that can guide the physician in the diagnosis of a disease condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage of diagnosis is referred to be the vegetative aspect of our body-organization. Since these functions are mainly independent of the mind and central nervous system, they evince individual and automatic reactions to the disease affection and try to make suitable adjustments in it. This can manifest in various forms like instinctive inclinations for or against certain tastes, things, diet, heat and cold in order to correct the decrease or increase of a particular structure or function in the body. These two groups of symptoms, whether psychic modifications or instinctive inclinations, are very predominant symptoms which are helpful in the early diagnosis of the disturbed health. Ayurveda has always emphasized on the study of premonitory symptoms which forms an important category in the pentad of diagnostic methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Environment==&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the nature and functions of life, it is essential to study and appreciate the factors of environment. Indeed both the factors are one like the two different sides of a coin. To think of life apart from environment is impossible. It can be compared with the light without it&#039;s surrounding sphere of illumination. For the medical science in particular, life always run in accordance with it&#039;s environment. Every organism, especially man must be understood in the relation to his environment because all his life-functions are engrossed in a continual flux to meet the challenge or reap the benefits of the factors of the environment in the various forms of weather, geographical conditions, nature of soil and its tendencies, bacterial saturation and similar other conditions. In fact, the life of any organism depends on its reactions to the constant or changing environment. Environment is not only its prime cause of being but also responsible for its disorders and perfection. Caraka expresses this truth as a philosophical axiom and asserts that the existence of all the beings is derived from the nature of their reaction to environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A continuous existence of all the creatures is dependent on proper, inadequate, excessive or wrong interaction between them and their environmental factors. Their well-being and ill-being or existence and non-existence is dependent on the right degree and nature of contact with environment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus in the medical science, man-cum-environment is the unit of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is not a static condition but a dynamic process of continual adjustment with environment. Time and space which constitutes the environment, are perpetually varying factors of the universe which facilitate the constant vigilance, activity and modification in the reactions of the organism. Caraka therefore uses the various synonyms of life denoting it to be the constantly changing, dynamic and of progressive nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disease factors of Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
When the organism fails to adjust or adapt due to either some innate deficiency or overwhelming force of the environment, the result is diseased-condition which is the subject matter of medicine. Such environmental factors are known as exogenous disease factors. They are of the nature of space and time which include varying places and positions of things and seasonal variations as well as physical chemical and biological invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The organism can be taught to adjust and prepare against such hostile forces in an extensive way. All these conducive practices of diet, behavior and seasonal regimen that are entitled to be wholesome life in the texts of Ayurveda are formed to help the organism to adjust and overcome these impediments to health from the changing environment. This is a lesson in acquiring immunity against probable antagonistic features of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guiding factor in Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
The above phenomena is true only in a general sense, because the reaction to the environment is different from one individual to another. Nobody is same in looks, tastes and degree of tolerance to heat and cold. Consequently the degrees of their individual adjustment and adaptive reaction must also be different. While trying to bring about similar results, varying methods and degrees of efforts have to be pursued. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It leads to the query to the foundation on which this difference is based. It also intrigues regarding the guide in determining the different degree and quality. It is essential to know the differences in reaction towards a common environment. The answers to these queries lead us to the fundamentals of the medical science i. e individual constitution. Complete adjustment of the individual with his environment is possible only on the basis of the appreciation of facts of his individual constitution. It can be successfully accomplished only by considering the environment and constitution together as a whole. This brings about a harmony between man and environment, which is the sole aim and justification of medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Constitution==&lt;br /&gt;
A peculiar fact about life is that no two individuals are exactly alike by any means either it be in appearance or physical and mental aptitudes, abilities and god gifts. This is because each person occupies a point in space time, different from every one else. This endows peculiar tendencies through genes on each individual at the very moment of his birth. Each person thus enters the life with a peculiar viewpoint, mode of reaction to environment and susceptibility to physical and psychic influences. That is why we find that though people live in a common environment, each one reacts in a very distinguishable pattern. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great physician Osier denotes that each person reacts differently to the incursion of injury. People, though suffering from the same disease, have a different mode of treatment administered to get cured. All this emphasizes the supreme importance of the knowledge of individual constitution in medicine. It is difficult to say even after the knowledge of advanced stages of body constitution that how and what factors are responsible for forming this unique tendencies and qualities. It is challenging to perceive why certain ancestral and hereditary traits become recessive in one child and dominant in another. This is evident from the investigations of Mendel and other scientists who tried to perceive this subject into a biological law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
It is not over-scrupulous to say that the number of diseases is equal to the number of individuals. But this does not help in reducing the subject to some approximate formula. Therefore it has been classified on the basis of their race, group, region and some other ways by some biologists and medical scientists. The inadequacy of these classifications become evident from the medical clinicians point of view when individuals of the same race, group or region show diverse reactions and degrees of tolerance to common disease-factors. Hence a biological classification and grouping is entitled to the clinician&#039;s credence and appreciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ancient Indian and Greece pathology, such biological views and classifications were observed. They can be classified into three groups allowing innumerable minor groups according to the varied combinations of these three main categories. This classification was done both from the physiological and pathological points of view, highlighting the triumvirate of biological organizations. This classification became the guideline for the clinician and patient for maintaining good and positive health. It accelerated prophylactic as well as curative measures of the disease. It gave an immense insight into the realms of diagnostics as well as the practical therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inter-Dependability of Constitution=== &lt;br /&gt;
In the daily regimen of diet and behavior meant for balancing and correcting the predisposing factors of disease, this constitutional perspective was considered to be of supreme significance. Caraka delineates it for using the things antagonistic in effect to one&#039;s predisposing factors. It is recommended to lead wholesome living.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7-41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This becomes the foundational cause of the science of immunity in its active aspect where the individual is enabled to react powerfully with all his vitality and power of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term constitution is used in physiology nearly in the same sense as in sociology wherein it is defined as the fundamental law according to which the government of state is organized and the relations of individuals with the society as a whole are regulated. The legal regulation is accomplished successfully by the internal dependability and co-operation amongst the legislature, administration and judiciary. Thus it is the integrated physiology. Millions of body-cells, nervous system, heart, lungs and intestines, all act in a coalition-government and mutually impel, check, balance and produce an integrated and harmonized result. This is called as life and good health. Ayurveda depicts this integrated function in terms of the triumvirate of biological organizations and mutual interaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prakṛiti or Constitution in Ayurveda==&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is called Prakṛiti in Ayurveda. It is the sum total of the crystallized results of all the influences of time and space on the individual human life. It is easy to deduce since no two individuals can occupy the same point in this time space world that no two individuals are identical in all respects. Hence there are many responsible factors for understanding different causes that constitute this time-space in order to ascertain and define its variable influences on constitutions and its multiple types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Space connotes the geographical and climatic conditions of the region of the individuals residence and all the characteristics of the social and physical environment of the man, while time refers to the age of the individual, the seasonal characteristics and the sum total of the influences from the inception of the man, commencing from the moment of impregnation of the mother&#039;s ovum or even much earlier. The germ-cell contains the qualities and tendencies based on all the previous incarnations and thus is traced ultimately to the very beginning of time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prakṛiti Evolution in Foetus===&lt;br /&gt;
Fetus undergoes all the evolutionary metamorphosis of its biological ancestry in the uterus before it emerges as a full-fledged human. Thus the whole experience of the species is in the germ-cell. This are termed as genes. The peculiar influence inherited from both the parents and the combination of the formative forces, such as climate, season, environment at the time of impregnation; all these factors shape the constitutional destiny of the individual. The inheritance of previous incarnations being subtle, are more of psychic qualities; but they in turn have their influence on the somatic reactions also. Thus at the time of birth, a lot many factors influence in giving the individual a definite predisposition, pattern of tendencies set in motion, which determines his or her degree of tolerance and resistance to all the external and internal disease factors. The varying effects of climate on the gravida, her habits, tendencies and social and seasonal environment are bound to have profound consequences. Thus from the very moment of birth, an individual is a complex being. It is a bundle of tendencies bearing the seal of destiny with a margin for freedom of will and action. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Body Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
===Determining Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is an inherited or geno-typical condition, that cannot be altered fundamentally. Evaluating conditions of health and disease is a life-long concern of supreme significance in man. This is expressed by Caraka and Śuśruta denoting that from the moment of conception some men are equi-balanced with regards to the three vitia; vāta, pitta and kapha. Some people have a predominance of either vāta, pitta or kapha. People having equi-balance of these three enjoy perfect health while the rest are liable to diseased condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body-habitus of a person is determined as per the continual predominance of a particular vitiura in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 39-40&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the symptoms of the hereditary disposition or constitution molded by the predominant vital habitus formed at the time of the fertilization of the ovum by the sperm.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-63&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Any part of the healthy seed&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means germ-cell.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; is vitiated by the nature and action of the vitia during that particular time. After germination, that part of the germ-cell determines the future constitutional type of the person. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary by Dalhana on the above verse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Persons as per Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally the constitutional condition does not change, nor increase or diminish except at the end of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-78&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the importance of knowledge of constitution is established both in physiology as well as pathology. Caraka propounds that there are three main classes of persons. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Atala - It denotes the person having vāta habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
# Pittala - It delineates the person having pitta habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sleśmala - It denotes the person having Sleśma habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above mentioned classification is the base of constitution for each and every person falling into the category where any one of the vitia is predominant in the biological constitution. There are various degrees of combinations of these vitia. They can be in combined form of two or three also sometimes in a hyper or hypo pathological condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the symptoms associated with the characteristic of each of these vitia are known, the degree of their combination can be inferred. Laying out the general outline of these three main categories of constitution, Caraka declares that in the clinical investigation of these three types of constitution there are very specific display of their characteristic traits and qualities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characteristics of Different Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
Let us get into the explanation of the characteristics of habitus. The fetal body develops its habitus from the nature of the mother&#039;s diet and behavior along with the nature of the proto-elemental combinations. Among these factors, whichever elements are predominant, will influence the nature of the fetus. This exhibits the vitial susceptibility right from the evolution of their fetal life. Some people exhibit different types of habitus depending on the dominant characteristic while some are possessed of vitial equipoise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Kapha Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
The kapha is unctuous, smooth, soft, sweet, firm, dense, slow, stable, heavy, cold, viscid and clear. Kapha, being unctuous, those of kapha habitus have glossy limbs. It being smooth in texture the people with predominant kapha qualities have smooth limbs. Due to its softness, person with kapha tendency has delicate and clear body. The sweet quality of kapha leads to profusion of semen, desire for the sex-act and children. On account of its firmness they have firm, well-knit and stable bodies. It&#039;s denseness leads to the plump and round in shape of all their limbs. Owing to its slowness, they are sluggish in their actions and speech. It&#039;s stability leads to their sulky undertakings, change of moods and pathological condition. Due to its heaviness, they have firm, large and stable gait. It&#039;s tepidness makes their hunger, thirst, heat and perspiration meager. The viscosity of kapha leads to their well-knit joints. The clear look of kapha exhibits clear looks, mellow complexion and voice. Hence we can deduce from all these qualities that a person of predominant kapha are possessed of strength, wealth, knowledge, vitality, gentleness and long life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Pitta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is hot, acute, fluid, acid, pungent and raw-meatish in smell. Owing to its heat, people of pitta habitus are intolerant of the heat. Pitta is very hot in the mouth. Hence the person of pitta habitus has delicate and clear bodies. They have profuse moles, freckles, spots and pimples on the body. Excessive hunger and thirst leads to early wrinkles, grey hair and baldness. They are generally possessed of scanty, soft and tawny hair on the head, face and body. It&#039;s decree of acuteness leads to different ratio of keenness in valor. Their acute digestive fire leads them to taking excessive quantity of food and drink. They are generally the constant eaters. They are subject to incapacity to bear sufferings. Owing to its fluidity they have flabby and soft joints and flesh. They profusely discharge sweat, urine and feces. Owing to its raw meatish smell, they smell very much in their arm-pits, mouth, head and body. Owing to its pungent and acid taste they have a small quantity of semen, limited sex appetite and scanty off-springs. Hence due to the combination of such qualities, the person of pitta habitus are of moderate strength and life-span. They even are of moderate knowledge, experience, wealth and means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Vāta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is a dry, light, unsteady, abundant, swift, cold, rough and clear. Because of its dryness, those of vāta habitus are of dry and small bodies. They are of long-drawn, dry, low, broken, hollow and hoarse voice. They are ever wakeful. Owing to its lightness, they are of light and inconstant gait, behavior, diet and speech. Due to its unsteadiness, person of this habitat are restless in their joints, eyes, brows/jaws, tongues, heads, shoulders, hands and feet. Due to its abundant nature, people of this habitus are more talkative and have prominent veins and tendons. Its swiftness leads to their quick undertakings and variation of moods. They are subject to various pathological changes. They are quickly affected by fear, likes and dislikes. Their ability to quickness in grasping and forgetting things is remarkable. Because of its cold quality, they are intolerant towards cold. They are very much susceptible to suffer from cold, shivering and stiffness. It&#039;s roughness promotes rough hair on the head, face and body. They have rough nails, teeth, mouth, hands and feet. The characteristic of its clearness produces cracked limbs. Their joints always make noise as they walk. Due to the combination of such qualities, persons having vāta habitus are generally of less strength, short life-span, scanty offspring and means of meagre wealth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Combined Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
In a combined habitus, the qualities of the habitus which are combined are displayed together. If vāta is compounded with pitta, then there is a display of the qualities of both the habitus in an individual. Similar reactions are exhibited if there is a combination of vāta and kapha and pitta and kapha. It is possible that each peculiarity of both the habitus might not be displayed but overall there is an exhibition of atleast few characteristics of both the habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a possibility of the aggravated forms of vāta, kapha and pitta altogether. In this case the distinctive qualities of the three are displayed in the patient. There might not be a display of all the characteristics at one and the same time but overall atleast few symptoms of all the three habitus are being displayed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinctiveness of Equipoise Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Those, having a maintained equilibrium of all the three vitium in their body, are endowed with every good qualities of each habitus. It can be concluded from the peculiar characteristics of each habitus. The perfect equilibrium of this vitia is the foundation for the perfect health in an individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Significance of Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
The highly logical spirit of that age impelled them to be very accurate and meticulous in all the matters, especially in definitions and nomenclature. Having understood the triumvirate of vitia in details it becomes easy to determine it for the total psycho-somatic texture of a man. It is also necessary to develop a more detailed information about the nature and mode of operation of this triumvirate of vitia. This leads to the justification of their nomenclature. Let us get into the details of study of man&#039;s behavior in the maintenance of health and his fight against diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
The living organism includes the unicellular protoplasm, the tiny speck of non-differential protoplasm, as well as the man with his highly differentiated organs, tissues and cells. The cell is a functional and structural unit of life. Many lower forms of lives consists only of a single cell as an entire body. Moreover man, a highly evolved creature structure-wise, commences the life at unicellular stage, namely the fertilized ovum. The fundamental phenomena of the life are identical with each living organism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In unicellular life, structure is hardly visible or definable but the life-phenomena are same as those observed in the higher forms of life. Though the material form of existence is too insignificant to be noticeable, it is made of dynamic systems manifesting ceaseless activities. These dynamic systems fully sustain life and carry out life-functions effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three primary organizations. As they are the fundamental physiological systems sustaining life in co-ordination with the insignificant speck of protoplasm, they get a significant name. The origin of their word comes from the root &#039;vr&#039; which means to support or sustain&#039;. In higher life this protoplasm greatly increases in proportion and gets differentiated into various forms in order to carry out the special functions assigned to them. In human structure, we find several different kinds of tissues or body-elements evolved which plays a significant role in the maintenance of the physical body. This differentiation and specialization of tissues is to augment the power of primary triumvirate of the organizations. Hence in man, the three primary organizations, vāta, pitta and kapha, as well as the specialized tissues of the physical body are evolved for the special functions. They both are given equal importance and included in the category of the upholders or the sustainer of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in order to use a specific terminology for the nomenclature the words dhātu and mala are generally used in the following sense:&lt;br /&gt;
# Doṣa - The triumvirate of body-organizations or the triad of vitia&lt;br /&gt;
# Dhātu - The body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
# Mala - The waste or toxic matter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dhātu===&lt;br /&gt;
Dhātu is also called as vug. The human body lives on the food which it ingests everyday. It assimilates some nutritive portion out of the food ingested and throws out the rest. Among the primitive unicellular life, this process occurs immediately. But in man, having a complex structure of tissues and systems, the process of separating the useful from the unuseful material takes place in one part and the process of assimilation happens at another part. The elimination process is executed by some other parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to its needs and capacity, the body absorbs a portion of the useful nutrients. The process of elimination takes some time in the complex machinery of the human body. The matter separated for elimination is surely not harmful, infact sometimes it is useful. This waste matter meant for ultimate elimination, though not forming a part of the regular body-elements, does exist in the body. Hence it is also included in the category of general way though it is usually given the significant name of waste matter in particular. Thus the word Dhātu includes the below mentioned in its category:&lt;br /&gt;
# The primary three functional organizations, i.e. the triumvirate which is the primary organization in each and every unit of life.&lt;br /&gt;
# The seven body-elements or tissues of the physical body and structural systems evolved to augment and refine the work of the primary organizations of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
# The waste or excretory material, healthful in action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Doṣa; is derived from &#039;Drup&#039; to vitiate or pollute, to become impure, to be bad or corrupted. All the Dhātus may become vitiated in the whole body or a local part of the body. The factors which arises the condition of vitiation in the whole body are the triumvirate of organizations. This generalized or vitiating nature is the most common in this organization because they are all-persuasive and constant in the action which maintains the perfect effectiveness of the whole body in ever changing environmental factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the word doṣa is used for the three biological organizations of the triumvirate. Secretions and excretions, which are formed as immediate, intermediary or end products as the result of the functioning of these three biological organizations are also identified with it&#039;s toxic matter. They are often termed as doṣa. The predominant quality of doṣa is to pollute. From the definitions of Doṣa, Dhātu and Mala, it can be deduced that the term &#039;Doṣa&#039; is used mainly for the three primary organizations which are specially liable to be disorganized and which spread their effects in the whole body and vitiate any or all the other parts of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mala===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Mala&#039; is used in two senses. &lt;br /&gt;
# The end-products of the digestive process which is excreted by the body. The end product of the digestive process is again further classified in two parts. The first part which is assimilated in the body and which becomes a part of the body elements is called Prasād&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means clean matter.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; while the other part which does not assimilate and gets converted into some secretory and excretory products. These excretory products serve as some auxiliary purpose in the body-functions and then gets eliminated from the body. This is called as mala or unclean matter. But this matter being the normal physiological function, is included under the term Dhātu or upholder of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 28, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# All the morbid matter which is harmful to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This meaning is given by Caraka in his Śarira Sthāna 6-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There are different kinds of morbid material which are existent in the body which can be determined in various manners. The first one is the excretory matter issuing outwards from the orifices of the body in various forms. The second one is the over-mature body-elements. The third one consists of irritated vāta, pitta and kapha. The last variant of mala includes rest of the things residing in the body tending to injure it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus healthy mala is un-assimilated portion of the food ingested, existing in the healthy body while harmful mala is the harmful matter of any kind existing in body harming it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Samgadhara===&lt;br /&gt;
Samgadhara summarizes the three aspects of these vitia in a terse thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Vāta, pitta and kapha are called vitia because they vitiate the body. They are called the body-elements or supports because they uphold the body and they are also known as waste or toxic matter because they pollute the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samgadhara Samhitā 5 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functions of the Base Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the Dhātus of the body, the triumvirate organization, body-tissues and the excretory and secretory matter, become vitiated in disease condition. But the main role as vitiator is played by the triumvirate organization. Once they get vitiated, they spread their vitiating effects to all the other body-parts and channels because pervade all over the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitiated body-channels spread it to other body-channels and the vitiated body-elements to other physical elements likewise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 5, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta, pitta and kapha move in the whole body hence they produce good and ill effects on the entire system depending on their normal or aggravated condition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The body secretions pertaining to the functions of each of the triumvirate organization are given the same term like vāta, pitta and kapha to the physiological triumvirate of the organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after the ingestion, food prepared from the sis categories of tastes first gets converted into sweet taste during digestion and leads to the formation of kapha or mucus-like fluid of frothy appearance.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the further digestion, the food becomes acidic. In the last stage of excretion it accelerates the secretion of limpid bile.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the food after reaching the large intestine, gets dehydrated by the body-heat. It gets converted into fecal lumps there after. These lumps are of pungent taste which leads to the increase of vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excretory matters, normal or abnormal, pertaining either to the functioning of the triumvirate organization or to the secretory products related to those primary organizations, are given the same designation of Doṣa in general and vāta, pitta and kapha in particular. These, drugs should be used as emetics by the physician in a way which is not harmful to the body in gastro-genic disorders characterized by morbid accumulations of kapha and pitta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Heavy doses should be prescribed only for purgation when the morbid matter has accumulated in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enema used to clear the whole digestive track, if given when the morbid matter has been fully digested, will immediately increase the vitality and digestive powers and produce apyrexia, good cheer and appetite. Laxation will eliminate pitta or kapha, while enema will eliminate all the three kinds of morbid matters lodged in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 3, 170-171&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hence vāta, pitta and kapha are used in their excretory aspect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to avoid ambiguity in sense, each thing is given a specific designation with the view of its preponderant or special tendency towards a form or function. These vitia are also called because they are considered to be the first things to be modified by diet, behavior, other environmental factors, internal factors of emotions, restraint of natural urges etc. They do not stop at that, but once they are themselves morbified they proceed to vitiate gradually to any of the seven body-elements. Thus these vitia are by virtue of their high degree of susceptibility to vitiation and also by virtue of their active tendency to contaminate the body-elements. They are specially designated as vitia owing to their condemnable vice. But these vitia, when they are in their normal non-vitiated state, support, enliven and rear the other elements of the body. They are the prime source of health and happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In non-vitiated state they form the pillars of life and become the base functional elements. In their balanced state, they are the Dhātus, but for convenience of the exposition and uniformity of application they are called vitia even in their benevolent or sanagenic state. In their morbified state they are known as pathogenic. While dealing primarily with the pathogenic factors and their various manifestations, they are known by their pathological state and refer to their physiological status too by the same term prefixed by its non-morbid quality. Thus the unvitiated vitium; is called the vitium in its normal state and the vitiated one as the morbid vitium.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Etymologically, it is interesting to analyze that the Greek prefix &#039;dys&#039; used for dysfunction, dysuria, dyspepsia etc, is akin to Sanskrit &#039;dus&#039; meaning to be bad, corrupted, spoiled or vitiated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nature and Functions of the Body Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta, pitta and kapha are the names of the three organizations of the body known as the &#039;Triumvirate&#039;. Their individual nature, function and mode of operation have been discussed in a general way till now. It has to be studied in the various aspects of the manifestation. They can be analyzed from different points of view delineated below:&lt;br /&gt;
# General&lt;br /&gt;
# Physiological&lt;br /&gt;
# Pathological &lt;br /&gt;
# Clinical &lt;br /&gt;
# Therapeutic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The General Concept of the Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The three organizations of the triumvirate are the base essentials to lead a life. Its physiological or pathological condition is the root cause of existence or dissolution of the body. Śuśruta significantly remarks that vāta, pitta and śleśma can bring the body into being. This body is borne by them in their normal or healthy state established in the lower, middle and upper regions of the body respectively. Therefore these are called as the three support system.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these three organizations, though viewed individually for the purpose of a clear grasp of their peculiar nature and functions, must yet be appreciated in their united and integrated whole as mutually checking and balancing forces in the body. Their syngeneic influence is due to their integrated mode of functioning. The importance of the triumvirate in supporting the body is well brought home by Śuśruta in the simile. Just as the moon, sun and wind uphold the world by their action of release, absorption and dissemination respectively even so do kapha, pitta and vāta act with regard to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate is all-pervasive which circulates to each part of the body. As the vitia are circulating in the entire body, their normal or provoked condition gives rise to good or bad health respectively. Vāta, pitta and kapha moving in the whole body produce good or ill effects on the entire system, according as they are normal or provoked.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The function of the triumvirate is integrative though pentad of focus are described for each vitium where dominance of the function of that particular vitium is observed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka says that when the triumvirate is in its normal or physiological condition, the man enjoys perfect health and when it is in the abnormal or pathological state the man suffers from disease. All the three vāta, pitta and kapha in their normal condition make a man with complete senses, possessed of strength, good complexion and great longevity. If one pursues the triad of dharma, artha and kāma properly, one can secure the most beneficiary effects both here and the other world. The same three if rendered morbid, bring upon the man great tribulation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states that the vāta necessarily gets increased in its own habitat consequently upon the decrease of Kapha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 19, 121&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Moreover the general line of treatment should be modified when it is to be practically applied to the diseased condition originating or affecting dominantly the particular pentad of foci.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitia are abnormal because they certainly afflict the body by causing disorders of the various types.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1, 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka further states that the triumvirate is always present in the body either in physiological state or the pathological state. Hence the learned physician should learn to understand and analyze their actions and results.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta states that the five-fold vāta upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, separation and retention. The five-fold pitta which causes pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, luster, intelligence and heat, nourishes the body by its thermogenic function. The five-fold śleśma which causes the cohesion of the joints, unctuousness, growth, replenishment, strength and firmness, nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Vāgbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāgbhatta says that the focal places of this generally all-pervasive vitia are to be known by the different actions of the vitia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;With the reference to these foci.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pentad of foci of each of the vitia has great diagnostic importance as the signs of discordance of the vitia are manifested first and certainty in their respective pentad of foci. Thus it helps to diagnose the disease in its very early stage. He also adds, that due to this reason a special branch of therapeutics has to be pursued to suit the special site of affection.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astāṅga Sang Sutra, 23&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Physiological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is known as the vital, mobile and motivating principle of all the life functions. Its pervasion is throughout the body, because no part or cell of the body can function without the aid of vāta. The primary function of vāta is to cause all the movements including that of the conveying of the sense impressions and thought and emotional impulses. Thus all the neuro-muscular activity, voluntary as well as involuntary happens due to the activity of vāta. They are the sense functions that form the foundation of all the activities of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supreme status of vāta may be also attributed to its being the propeller and director of the movement of the other two members of the triumvirate in which pitta and kapha are lame. Even the excretory and body elements are the same. These go wherever they are carried by vāyu, wind or vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sarn Purāṇa 5,25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of Vāta in Human Body===&lt;br /&gt;
All the life-functions including the daily metabolic processes of maintaining the proportion and tone of the body-elements belongs to vāta. It is the fundamental life-principle of the body. That is why Atreya describes it as the controller of the functions outside and within the entire body:&lt;br /&gt;
# The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# There are five forms of vāta in the body viz., prāna, udāna, samāna, vyāna and apāna.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of upward and downward movements.&lt;br /&gt;
# It controls and conduct the mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# It inspires and works all the senses and convenes all the sense-stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main protector of all the body elements.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is the synthesizing principle in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main cause of feeling and audition.&lt;br /&gt;
# It acts as the source of the auditory as well as tactile senses.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the origin of all the excitation and animation.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the stimulator of the gastric fire in beings.&lt;br /&gt;
# It performs as the desiccator of the morbid vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is an eliminator of excretory material from the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the deobstruent of the gross and subtle body-channels.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main constituent which helps in modelling the fetal form.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the sustaining principle of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the functions of vāta to be animation, inspiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inhaling in respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; expiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It denotes the respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; body movement, circulation of body elements and elimination of excretory wastes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra. 18-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; All the life-activities of the body are performed by the normal vāta which is said to be the life of living beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra, 17,118&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta is given the supreme importance in the series of the triumvirate. Caraka says that vāyu is life and vitality, supporter of all the embodied beings, whole universe and the lord of all. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 28, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of vāta as the five-fold system of the body which upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, filling up, separation and retention. Śuśruta describes vāta in a highly eulogistic words. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Vāyu is praised as the self born and worshipful one. As it is free, eternal and all-pervasive, it is the soul of all beings and worshiped by all the world. It is the cause of the creation, subsistence and dissolution of all beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Nidāna 1, 5-6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is indeed the thermal element or element of fire. Caraka states that pitta is form of Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; in the body. Śuśruta, in reply to a pertinent question raised by the pupil whether pitta is different from fire-element or whether pitta and fire- element are one and the same, declares that there is no other kind of fire existent in the body other than pitta. It regulates the thermal balance of the body. Pitta is the total thermal process occurring in the body which includes all the secretions internal as well as external. It establishes all the metabolic processes and maintain the temperature which is optimum necessary for the preservation and growth of all the life-processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It gives coloration and pigmentation of the body-elements such as redness in the blood, flesh and marrow and the pigmentation of the excretions like feces and urine. Pitta of liver and spleen is known as the pigmentation factors of pitta. It also causes the red pigmentation of the nutrient fluid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The integrative organization of pitta does the following functions in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
It is Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which is located in the pitta that gives rise to good and evil consequences according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. These consequences are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Digestion and indigestion&lt;br /&gt;
* Vision and loss of vision&lt;br /&gt;
* Normal and abnormal temperature&lt;br /&gt;
* Healthy and diseased outlook&lt;br /&gt;
* Intrepidity and fear&lt;br /&gt;
* Anger and delight&lt;br /&gt;
* Confusion and lucidity &lt;br /&gt;
* Softness and hardness of body&lt;br /&gt;
* Lustre and dullness of the skin&lt;br /&gt;
* Intelligence of mind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence pitta is the root cause of such pairs of opposite qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of Pitta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of pitta organization to be five-fold which is causative of pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, lustre, intelligence and heat. It nourishes the body by its thermogenic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka calls śleśma, the colloidal water in the body, as soma. It is described as the fluid matrix for the vital functioning of life. It is the living fluid or the protoplasm in which all the operations of life are possible. Śleśma holds the joints together and does all the cohesive, nutritive, developing and stabilizing functions. It promotes the well-being of the body by its watering activity. It thus supplies the water to the roots of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its physiological aspect it is the strength and stamina of man but becomes an impurity which is excreted from the body when vitiated.  Soma,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the water-element.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; located as the kapha of the body, gives rise to good and evil consequences. The normal kapha constitutes the body-strength when it becomes morbid it transforms into a vitiated element. Functions of the normal kapha are causing viscosity, cohesion, firmness, heaviness, potency, strength, forgiveness, fortitude and greed. The five-fold śleśma nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These physiological organizations when dis-organize and vitiates behave pathologically in the body. It is quoted in many difference reference books of Caraka and Śuśruta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12 - 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18 - 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka sutra 20 - 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1 - 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21 - 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the physiological diseases conditions which occur due to the disturbance of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pathological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the many disease conditions when vāta behaves pathologically. Abnormalities of vāta afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind, diminish all the senses, damages the fetus in uterus and produces deformity in it. It unduly prolongs the period of gestation, gives rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. It creates delirium and obstructs the vital functions. It can be concluded that the abnormal functioning of vāta is the root cause in the following disease conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
* Luxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Dilatation&lt;br /&gt;
* Contraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Laxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Depression&lt;br /&gt;
* Excitation&lt;br /&gt;
* Attraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Tremor&lt;br /&gt;
* Motion&lt;br /&gt;
* Pricking and aching pain&lt;br /&gt;
* Coarseness&lt;br /&gt;
* Harshness&lt;br /&gt;
* Clearness&lt;br /&gt;
* Porousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Dusky-redness&lt;br /&gt;
* Astringent taste&lt;br /&gt;
* Dysgeusia&lt;br /&gt;
* Dehydration&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Rigidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Lameness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the effects produced on the body by the actions of vāta. The condition accompanied with any of these signs or symptoms should be diagnosed as a vāta disorder. Caraka also mentions some conditions that can be produced by vāta when it becomes located in particular regions or organs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Conditions accompanied with any of these below mentioned symptoms should be diagnosed as the malady created due to the pitta-disorder in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Burning&lt;br /&gt;
* Heat&lt;br /&gt;
* Suppuration&lt;br /&gt;
* Perspiration&lt;br /&gt;
* Softening&lt;br /&gt;
* Sloughing&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Discharge&lt;br /&gt;
* Redness &lt;br /&gt;
* Emanation of smell, color and taste&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Soma, located in the kapha, gives rise to good and evil consequences in the body according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. Caraka attributes the following conditions of health and disease to the pathological behavior of the kapha. They are&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20,18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
* Compactness and flabbiness&lt;br /&gt;
* Plumpness and emaciation&lt;br /&gt;
* Zest and lassitude&lt;br /&gt;
* Virility and impotence&lt;br /&gt;
* Knowledge and ignorance&lt;br /&gt;
* Understanding and stupefaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Whiteness&lt;br /&gt;
* Cold&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Immutability&lt;br /&gt;
* Heaviness&lt;br /&gt;
* Unctuousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Humidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Excretory secretion&lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction&lt;br /&gt;
* Sweetness &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The condition accompanied with any of the above symptoms should be diagnosed as a kapha-disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clinical Manifestations and their Interpretation in Physical Qualities==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Clinical Investigations===&lt;br /&gt;
The clinical investigation of a disease-aspect was always in the terms of qualities augmented or diminished by the effects of vitium. It helps in determining the treatment for the specific quality aspect of the vitium or the vitia concerned. Thus the equation between the nature and degree of the symptom and the drug was the main aspect of the clinical investigation. The pathological processes were recognized by the effects associated with the vitia in their operation on the psycho-somatic whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reasons for the Clinical Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
When one of the triumvirate gets deranged, it invariably affects the balance of the other organizations. This creates a disturbance in the well-balanced triad of vitia operation. This gives rise to a diseased condition in which one or two of them are in a relatively aggravated condition. When two vitia are provoked and act in combination, the condition is called or bi-discordance. When all the three are provoked and combine together to produce the disease, the condition is called tri-discordance. Such discordance of the triumvirate will give rise to clinical manifestation of physical signs which will be observed either in the whole body or certain parts viz. body-elements, secretions or excretions. It is also displayed in the exaggerated, diminished or deranged form of physical qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mode of Clinical Observations===&lt;br /&gt;
In the somatic disorders all the body-tissues and systems were clinically examined. All the secretions and excretions of the body were also thoroughly investigated. The results obtained by all these examinations were correlated with the particular phase of the vitium or vitia. These results were also coordinated with the secondary psychic changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final results of all these examinations were reduced and interpreted in quality equation for simplifying methods of physical examination and practical therapeutics. The main physical qualities observed in the body signifies the presence or dominance of each of the triumvirate. Evaluation of the principles of practical therapeutics, determines the dominance of a particular vitium.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clinical Inferences of Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is dry, cold, light, subtle, unstable, clear and rough. The imbalance created due to vāta can be stabilized by the drugs or medicines having antagonistic qualities. Pitta is slightly unctuous, hot, acute, fluid, acid, mobile and pungent. The disease condition which arise due to pitta can be neutralized by the drugs or medicines of antacid qualities. Kapha is heavy, cold, soft, unctuous, sweet, stable and viscid. The disparity in body created by the imbalance in kapha can be cured with the medicines having antiphlogistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VIII Imbalance Condition Due to Increase or Decrease==&lt;br /&gt;
===What is Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Condition of imbalance is brought about by a simple process of increase or decrease either in the function or the structure of the body. It is a minor pathological condition of hyper or hypo state from the normal constant of the body-function or structure. It however causes some disturbance in the mutually well balanced state between the various functional and structural systems of the body. This disturbance of the equilibrium or balanced state is termed as the imbalance condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Imbalance condition brought about by the increase or decrease of the functional or structural system either in tempo or quantum is a simple pathological process mainly concerned with the particular system affected. From the point of view of maintenance of a perfect health it is very important. It generally results from the errors of personal hygiene regimen. It can certainly be rectified and prevented by careful observation of rules of personal regimen. If the condition of imbalance is allowed to progress further, it will lead to the next stage of vitiation process. The causes of imbalance are due to some faults either in the natural environment of man or some errors in the observance of the personal regimen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states in general the causes of balance and imbalance conditions as under:&lt;br /&gt;
The complex of causes with reference to disease, psychic and somatic, is either erroneous, inadequate or excessive interaction of time, mind, senses and sense-objects. The body and mind are both considered to be the abodes of diseases and well-being. Right and harmonious interaction of both these factors is the cause of well-being.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 54-55&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect due to Climatic Changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Homologous environmental factors maintain healthy condition while any variation disturbs the balance constant. The first factor is the climatic or seasonal environment. India has three definite seasons in a year with specific characteristics of each i e. winter, summer and rainy season, with the dominance of cold, heat, and humidity respectively. The body has to adjust its balance-constant in conformity with this periodic climatic changes. Thus imbalance can occur in two ways:&lt;br /&gt;
# If the climatic variations are not happening in a natural or normal way but becomes too intense or weak or perverted and the reserve power of the man&#039;s constitution cannot cope with such variations then the balance of human body-constants cannot be stabilized. In this condition imbalance occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
# The condition of imbalance may occur even with normal natural climatic environment if the body vitality has been lowered by age, disease or any other factor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Variation due to Mind Conduct===&lt;br /&gt;
The- second factor is intelligence. This is expounded by Caraka suggesting that the misunderstanding by the intellect and wrongful conduct are to be understood as volitional transgression because they fall under the ken of the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 1-109&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Owing to the perception of things, in a manner that is contrary to their real state of existence, there results wrongful speech and conduct.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary on the above verse by Cakrapani&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Here the vital relationship subsisting between psychic and somatic life is clearly emphasized. Thus a somatic transgression has psychic repercussions and likewise psychic transgressions lead to somatic disturbances. Therefore volitional transgression of either kind leads to the disorders affecting the entire psycho-somatic unit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instability due to Sense Objects===&lt;br /&gt;
The third factor is the sense-objects. These sense-objects are the modes of diet and pleasures of the senses. It involves the diet and behavior of man. The sensory organ of taste is food along with the sensory objects of sight, smell, hearing and touch which constitute pleasures of art, beauty, music and love respectively. The guiding factors for all these conducts should be moderation and agreeability to one&#039;s nature and capacity. Transgression of the bounds of moderation and agreeability relatively to one&#039;s nature and capacity are bound to lead to psycho-somatic strain and discordance resulting in the disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Imbalance due to Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Practical wisdom is discerned in the perception of Caraka who advises to prescribe personal regimen in accordance with the individual constitution so that a person can always maintain the absolute standard of perfect health. According to the rules of healthful living, in the case of those, who are characterized by the predominance of one vitium, the use of things antagonistic in quality to that particular vitium is beneficial.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The causes of increase and decrease of the body-elements is suggested by Caraka denoting that there is an increase of the tendencies of the body-elements by access of like factors and decrease by the access of unlike factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 6, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
The modes of action of these causes increase and decrease as described by its qualities, nature of substances, specific action and normal action. All the functions and structures that sustain the body will be affected by this pathological condition of increase or decrease. The functions and body structures which sustain the body are described by Śuśruta denoting body to be the root-support of the vitia, body- elements and excretory substance. So there can be increase or decrease of any of them. Such changes in turn will disturb the equilibrium between various functional and structural systems of the body. This gives rise to an imbalance condition. The dośas are three viz. vāta, pitta and kapha. The dhātus are seven consisting of nutrient fluid, blood, flesh, fat, bone-marrow and semen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mala are feces, urine, sweat, menstrual fluid, bile etc. The signs and symptoms produced by these conditions of increase and decrease in each of them are carefully observed and all the consequences because of their imbalances are described in great details in the classics of Ayurveda. There are the therapeutic measures given to rectify each condition. We replenish the body-elements that have decreased and deplete those that has increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The optimum level of the advanced clinical science and practical therapeutics of the ancients was evident from the verses of Śuśruta. The person whose vitia, body-elements, excretory matter and body-strength have suffered diminution, craves for varieties of food because they are the sources of these diminished objects. By satisfying the yearning for the type of food which supply the deficient constituents of the body, their diminution is corrected.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 32-33&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Vagbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vagbhata suggested that whatever type of food a person dislikes and whatever he craves for by avoiding and satisfying these respectively should be appropriate neither excess nor less respectively of the body-constituents.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astānga Hṛdaya Sutra 11,42&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; That this imbalance condition due to increase or decrease has great importance in the maintenance of positive and perfect health. It is evident in the 15th chapter of Sutrasthāna which is devoted to the description of the condition of vruddhi and Kṣaya by Śuśruta, ends with the masterly definition of perfect health. A person who possess the proper balance of the vitia, metabolic heat, body-elements and excretory functions, absolute clarity of the spirit, senses and mind is said to enjoy perfect health.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IX Vitiation process==&lt;br /&gt;
When the imbalance condition of triumvirate transgresses a particular defined limit of accumulation, disorganization of the triumvirate of the organizations occurs. As a result of rupture of these kind of integrative functions, organizations, circulation and distribution of these dynamic functional principles become irregular and misdirected. During such unfavorable condition, exciting vitia gets disturbed, provoked and further vitiated. The body as a whole or some part of it may not tolerate the provoked symptoms and gets irritated. Thus the healthy sustaining organization of the body becomes an irritant and pathogenic factor for that particular moment. This stage is called as the stage of provocation of the vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Difference between the Simple Pathogenesis and Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
Vitiation pathogenesis is the real or major pathogenesis. It is quite different from the minor pathological conditions or imbalance conditions brought about by the simple process of increase or decrease which is just due to the variation in quantity. Simple pathological condition is a quantitative change, while the vitiation process is the morbid modification of the qualities of functions of the triumvirate of organizations. It is like a qualitative change in the functions of the vitia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vitiation Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The vitial pathological process is the drama of action and reaction of the triumvirate when they are converted into the pathological state from their physiological state. The hero who rules and protects the body is assailed by the malevolent exciting factors. These immediate exciting etiological factors may arise from the endogenous or exogenous sources. Just like a battle, the triumvirate marshals all its forces and equipment and destroys the enemies or nullifies their injurious influences. But if the opponent turn out to be stronger than the hero or even if the incidence of attack is too sudden, the issues will be otherwise. The triumvirate will be vitiated and it will carry out vitiation all over the body. This is the real or major pathological condition brought about by the vitiation process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intensity, periodicity and results of this process are determined by the strength of etiological factors, vital triumvirate, body-elements, extraneous aid received by them and the course of resistance .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Vitiation Pathogenesis as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta divides the vitiation pathogenesis process in six stages as follows&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21,36&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of accumulation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of provocation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of diffusion&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of location&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of manifestation &lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of termination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect Of Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of the organizations having passed beyond the stage of imbalance, becomes disorganized and turn into irritants. This tend to vitiate the whole or part of the body functions or structures. The stages of concern after this process gets initiated for the subject of biological analysis of the functions of the human body. This subject include the below mentioned topics of prime concern:&lt;br /&gt;
* How constitutional factors of the individual resist the incursion of harmful factors in the body?&lt;br /&gt;
* How one, two, or all the three vitia gets provoked, irritated, inflamed?&lt;br /&gt;
* What is the reaction of vitia by provocation through the endogenous or exogenous factors?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they overpower the whole body when all of them get highly provoked?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they circulate in the body and get located in susceptible part when not intensely aggravated?&lt;br /&gt;
* How the constitution of local part reacts?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the effects of these irritant vitia?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the termination causes of this struggle between the body and noxious factors?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diseases from the Pathogenesis Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The following types of disease-conditions may be produced by vitiation pathogenesis:&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute General Disease Condition - It happens when the vitiation process spreads with full intensity and affects the entire body and in turn the body resists very poorly.&lt;br /&gt;
# Prolonged Disease Condition - This situation occurs when the vitiation process is strong enough to affect the whole body, but the body vitality encounters the incursion with nearly equal force. There are events of fluctuations in this process on the either side. It happens when the waxing and waning of the disease happens according to the extraneous circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute Inflammation of Specific Part - When vitiation process does not affect the whole body but becomes located in some system, part, organ or tissues then it begins to spread. Then the constitution of the local tissues tries to resist which results into local inflammatory reaction. If the resistance power fights rigorously then the it will result into acute inflammation of that part.&lt;br /&gt;
# Chronic Inflammation - It happens when the local vitiation process progresses very slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Study of Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a brief account of the interplay of triumvirate in the vitiation process that may affect the whole body or even a part of it. These are the clinical phenomena of the various disease-conditions that are produced by the vitiation pathogenesis. Having taken a bird&#039;s eye-view of the significant facts of vitiation pathogenesis and co-related disease conditions produced by them, it is essential to study the vitiation pathogenesis, stage by stage, and its intricate details regarding beginning, gradual or sudden evolution, development and final termination to have a more intimate understanding of the pathological process which guides the practical application of therapeutic measures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
The importance given by the ancient authors to complete the study of triumvirate and the physiological as well as the pathological processes becomes quite evident in the aphoristic statement of Caraka. The knowledge of disease is obtained by the study of the etiology, premonitory symptoms, signs and symptoms, homologatory signs and pathogenesis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it is considered to be one of the five methods necessary for the diagnosis of diseased condition. Moreover this fifth method is detailed and subdivided in various ways to have a thorough knowledge of pathogenesis. Pathogenesis is again classified according to number, predominant morbid humor, modes of classification, minutia and period of exacerbation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 12/1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The word &amp;quot;Samprapti&amp;quot; is indicative of the all-comprehensiveness of the process of pathogenesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127755</id>
		<title>Talk:Tridosha vijnanam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127755"/>
		<updated>2020-11-19T10:56:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Modern Anatomy and Physiology Perspective */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Tridoṣvijnānam is the &#039;Science of Pathogenesis&#039; or it can also be referred as the &#039;Triumvirate of Constitutional Pathology&#039;. Understanding the origin and growth of disease is required to understand the disease progression, degree of impact and duration. This is important especially when it is related to the working and maintenance of life currents (in the psychosomatic constitution) of a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology was distorted during the last two thousand years and received a further setback during the following period where analytical study of individual organs, tissues and cells was the focus of medical science. But the recent evolution of microbiology, progress of knowledge of nutrition and metabolism, theory of integrative functioning of endocrine glands, vegetative nervous system and studies of allergy and immunity has revived clinical interests in the study of constitutional concepts of both the human body and his holistic personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study investigates the cause of disease, its prevention and cure, both in the humans as well as the environment surrounding it. The study of the nature and cause of disease is progressing along the lines of an integrated physical, chemical, bacteriological, experimental and clinical methods today.  Holistic study also includes the study of economic and social conditions. The best clinicians are learning and teaching how to utilize laboratories as well as the study and treatment of the patient. Careful physicians believe the judgement of an intelligent and experienced clinician for the condition of the patient and community as the primary consideration an be augmented (but not replaced) by a synthetic clinical opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will be certainly interesting and instructive to study the Tridoṣa doctrine at this juncture of the revival of the constitutional concept of medicine. The Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda is the earliest constitutional concept. Its origin is traced to the Ṝgveda but it was systematized and evolved as a scientific concept at a later date (known as the golden period of Ayurveda). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tridoṣa pathogenesis consists of the three determinants of pathogenetic and pathognomonic phenomena comprising what is generally referred to as Constitutional Pathology. These determinants, when in a normal and a well-balanced condition, work for the fundamental functionaries of the physiological state of the living organism. Harmonious working of these three functionaries is when a person is in good health and their discordance indicates the presence of a disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It implies the physiology and pathology of each and every form of life from the amoeba to man. Thus pathology becomes physiological in outlook enabling one to study disease conditions from the physiological point of view. The pathological processes are so coordinated with the vital physiological processes that they can be interpreted in a common terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of inquiry into Pathogenetics==&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophers of the Sankhya school started their research in accordance with the nature of life instigated by the presence of suffering. because the nature of phenomena starts from the nature&#039;s quality of opposition to the fullest and happy flow and expression of the current life throughout. Pain and suffering, death and disease, fear and frustration arouse the spirit of inquiry and investigation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the affliction from the threefold misery, &lt;br /&gt;
Study was initiated to find a way to reduce physical suffering. Caraka Samhitā is a medical treatise describing how sage-scholars acquired the knowledge of disease and its correlated remedial measures for the purpose of enabling people to fulfill the purpose of their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through meditation, scholar-sages realized that health is the supreme foundation for the virtue, wealth, enjoyment and moksha. Diseases are the destroyers of a healthy good being&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 15-17, 25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This inquiry was started due to the empathy for the mental and physical pain and suffering that they observed. Investigations further probed into details which bore fruit of the three-fold determinants of all the physiological and pathological processes of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inquiry must be Adequate and Scientific==&lt;br /&gt;
Just the efforts whether the inquiry is merely sincere and intense are not enough in guaranteeing the accurateness of the results conferred. The method adopted must also be sound, adequate, rational and consistent with the fundamental principals of the physical and biological laws of the universe. The first such positive scientific efforts were made by the Sānkhya intellectuals. They emphasized the necessity of scientific knowledge. There are verses in Caraka Samhita which are the patronizing maxim of the guiding principles of all the investigations. These verses emphasize that the whole suffering which cleaves to the mind and body has ignorance in its base,  thence conversely whole health and well being is founded in clear scientific knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Samhita Sutra 30, 84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==What is Science?==&lt;br /&gt;
===Illation===&lt;br /&gt;
From the various definitions and explanations given of the science it becomes clear that science is a method. It can be deduced in three different ways as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Any department of systematized knowledge.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* A branch of study concerned with observation and classification of facts based especially on the establishment of verifiable general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Accumulated knowledge systematized and formulated with reference to the discovery of general truths or the operation of general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are some of the dictionary meanings of the word &#039;Science&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pragmatical===&lt;br /&gt;
In practical life and in the usage of common parlance too, we understand by scientific thought, speech or action, a systematic process of evolution wherein each succeeding part is derived from its preceding part by the inevitable compulsion of logic. It is further maintained at any time or place, given the attendant circumstances. Hence, Science is the critical systematic knowledge based on generalizations. It is an investigation into the nature of facts, facts not selected randomly but in their comprehensive entirety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientist systematizes the data, records the observations and draws conclusions therefrom which ultimately assume the form of a formula or a universal truth. He proceeds rationally and logically through all his investigations. It is the cumulative product of both the processes of analysis and synthesis, the knowledge of individual ideas and things against the background of universal laws and concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karl Pearson in his &#039;Grammar of Science&#039; states, &amp;quot;The man who classifies facts of any kind whatever, who sees their mutual relations and describes their sequences is applying the scientific method and is a man of science.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Totality of Knowledge==&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary again to remember that the totality of knowledge of things was aimed by these ancient scientific sophists. The understanding of any part merely in creation without the knowledge of the whole and the inter-relations of the parts was inadequate and liable to lead to the wrong conclusions. The knowledge of the whole cannot be accrued from the knowledge of merely a part.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total concept led them to a comprehensive and synthetic method of the study. The knowledge of the past was acquired but with special consideration and reference to the relation it bore to the present and the future. The knowledge of the parts was co-ordinated and placed in the proper perspective of the whole. Then they studied the nature of the whole in its entirety. This concept led us to the study of man as a whole, i. e as a complete unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of A Man===&lt;br /&gt;
Man was studied as a whole personality which is the dynamic organization within the individual of those psycho-physical systems that determine his unique adjustment to his environment. This led to the study of his constitution which includes the aggregate of inherited characteristics, modified by the environment, determine the man&#039;s reaction to environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of the Universe for the Discovery of all the Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole series of causes and sources of pain and suffering extending over the whole universe is included in the investigation:&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of Man-cum environment&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of environmental factors which become sources of pain or disease.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of methods of investigation which covered all the aspects of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of things that were used as medication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Sānkhya view, all the misery can be classified into three kinds:&lt;br /&gt;
# Internal = This is includes the miseries of the body and mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# External = This includes the miseries of the physical world.&lt;br /&gt;
# Spiritual = This includes the miseries from the supernatural sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta further sub-divides these three categories into seven which is described in details in the later section on the Etiological factors. Thus everything in the universe which can cause pain or suffering to man is properly investigated. It is an all-comprehensive classification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comprehensive Method of Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
This method of investigation evolved a system which encompassed all the possible states of time and space. Time whether present, past or future and space whether near or remote as well as things visible or invisible normal or abnormal, were all made possible of study by this system of investigation. These are the methods of investigation and there is no other left, which constitute the means by which all things are examined.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-26&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medication Substances in the World===&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic science has left no natural element unused to decipher it&#039;s medicinal properties. There is no substance left in the world which was not checked for it&#039;s therapeutic usage as medicine.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 26-12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus to understand man and the subject of medical science, one has to understand not only the whole man but also the environment which begot and which sustains him and which can be the cause of disease. It can also be the source of medicaments. Hence, this whole environment therefore consists of the universe surrounding him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Need for Analysis==&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the comprehensive and complete therapeutic knowledge, a very varied and extensive field of the study is required for its attainment. It also comprised some of the methods of simplifying the study by classification of the analytic method. This step became very inevitable. This orderly arrangement and systematization gave some basic formula for the generalization and a progressive field for research. The analytical process was carried on till the common measure of the classification was achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Specific Biological Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Combination of Proto-Elements===&lt;br /&gt;
As the physical body forms a part of the biological living organism, the physical formula has to be co-ordinated and incorporated into this triumvirate of the biological organizations to evolve a specific biological formula of the triad of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. The five categories of the physical matters are integrated into three. It is merged by the method of earth and water being grouped into one and air and ether being combined together into another group. Due to this condition, all the five physical proto-elements evident in the living organism will be transformed into the biological forces of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It can be deduced that the air and ether are being combined into Vāta, fire turned into Pitta and water and earth combined into Kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Terminology===&lt;br /&gt;
A specific terminology was evolved for this triumvirate of biological categories, which is significant both of static existence as well as dynamic force viz. Kapha; it signifies aqueous proto-elements of the physical formula. It also signifies the evolutionary process of the biological formula. Thus the whole word gives the sense of the organization of fluid matrix wherein the biological process of the evolution of the life is carried out. This synonym is even more significant of the biological process of the cohesion denoting it to be the colloidal matrix or milieu for the vital play. Pitta is derived from the word &#039;heat&#039; which is significant of the function of heat. Vāta is derived from the word &#039;to move&#039; and is suggestive of dynamic or functional process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inception of Medicine Science===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these sophists were forced to analyse and classify the elements of the phenomenal universe and their direct and indirect products and their various modes and forms of combination in bringing about the substances, dualities and actions that the physical sciences and medicine particularly have to deal with as their subjects. It also includes the biological organizations into which they were transformed by the effect of the vital forces. This endeavor to analyse, re-group, classify and denominate the physical and biological facts and laws heralded the inheritance of the medicine into the stage of a science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Characteristics of the Golden Age==&lt;br /&gt;
The base theory of Ayurveda is the theory of the triumvirate of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It is the product of an age which is universally acclaimed to be the most brilliant in the longest annals of man. This age which was marked by the most intense intellectual activity in the East as well as in the West, particularly in India and Greece, not only laid the foundations of thought on which the world has continued to build but has to its credit the achievements which are still the crowning glory in art, literature, philosophy and medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The age in which Greece had intellectual giants like Plato, Aristotle Pythagoras and Hippocrates, India had great philosophers who were the seers of Upaniṣads and Ayurveda. This was the best time for philosophical growth with the supreme pursuit. Due to these philosopher&#039;s anticipation, the people came to know the ultimate concepts of life. The arts and the sciences were actively cultivated, but they played a subservient role to philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that specialization was probed but the final verdict was not only of the the specialist but also of the general overseer, the philosopher, who alone was in a position to assess the value of the contributions made by the specialists. The result was the development of a co-ordinated outlook which was based not only on the studies of the parts but also the studies of them as forming the whole. It was this synthetic or integrated outlook which has given us the Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is based on the concept that any manifestation of life must involve the coming together of the three factors of the spirit, the mind, the body, the tripod on which the world is based. This coming together or assemblage of spirit, mind and the Sankhya classifies the universe into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
# The phenomenal physical world&lt;br /&gt;
# The subtle or imperceptible world&lt;br /&gt;
# The principle of spirit that underlies the manifold vital forms and activities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==From Metaphysics to Science==&lt;br /&gt;
The medical propounders accounted the classification of things as held by both the Sankhya and the Vaisesika schools. The Vaisesika school enlisted the totality of things under the categories of substance, quality, action, generality, particularity and co-existence. From purely metaphysical methods, Ayurveda was passed on to the physical and expert mental methods that involved the physical categories and terms such as substance, quality and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Atreya Philosophy===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya reduces the universe to nine substances. These combine to form the two main groups of things inanimate and animate. All the physical substances are reduced to the five categories of proto-elements and each proto-element is ascribed certain specific qualities, the total number of all the qualities coming to twenty in number. Thus the body-substance, environmental factors necessary for life-process, causative or curative factors of diseases all these were reduced to a specific number of qualities whose use or avoidance could be prescribed in an arithmetical ratio. As a result of the analytical process, they arrived at the conclusion that each substance or thing consisted of an aggregate of five inter-related stems each possessing quite different and specific qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Proto-Elements in Metaphysics===&lt;br /&gt;
These systems were termed as proto-elements. Then the quality of each proto-element was determined and the manifestation of that particular quality of its specific grade or intensity in a substance is depended upon the relative proportion of the proto-elements in that particular substance. This formula of proto-elements served the purpose in dealing with the physical idealities. But the biological entities had two more factors to reckon with; mind and spirit. Both of these are utilized and transformed by the physical matter to suit life&#039;s purposes. Both these are dynamic forces and cannot be observed by the physical means. They are known by the effects they produce on the body and their nature is the object of inferential knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Growth of Organic Existence===&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of physical and vital forces in the biological world gave rise to the individuality of organic existence which needs special organizations to maintain the harmonious and co-ordinated working of both the physical and vital systems of an organism. The organization of bodily constituents is a mark of all the living creatures. This was the benchmark which differs it especially from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Composition of Biological Functions===&lt;br /&gt;
Time phenomena of the physical matter cannot be adequately explained by the consequence of the biological world which is characterized by the organization. One is of static existence while the other is of dynamic creative process. Hence the need to evolve the formula of biological functions was inevitable. All the living organisms need below mentioned minimum triple organization for their life processes:&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of fluid-balance of the body - It is also denoted as water-balance system. A specific fluid matrix is essential for the comprehensive expression of life phenomena. This organization has to maintain the specific consistency and structure of the fluid matrix under the stresses of varying environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of Thermal balance - Specific heat is necessary to digest and assimilate material from the environmental world and convert it into one&#039;s own body part and also maintain the optimal heat of the body for full expression of life phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Organization of Vital balance - Vital force is an essential part for the purpose of creative evolution, progress, power of organization. Such other vital processes characterize life and differentiate animate from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History of Solar System===&lt;br /&gt;
It would seem from the opinion of science that life is alien altogether to the physical forces of the universe and can choose its habitation and its field of play and growth within very narrow limits of elemental geography. At a particular stage in the history of our universe or solar system, the earth developed its present elemental geography, temperature, contents of solid, liquid and gaseous matter, mountains, earthy crust, oceans and atmosphere of air. That was the benchmark hour in the history as the initiation of life took place from therein. Ever since then the unfoldment of life has undergone various stages of evolution in vegetable, animalculum, animals and humans. Till the human stage, the urge of life has been an inner compulsion, blind, powerful and contemplative. Only the urge has been there instinctive just like the powerful drive of the powder behind the lead in the bullet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present era, man is surprised and self-contemplative. The psyche in him demands the self-indulgence of a reflecting mirror of thought which contemplates the graces and freedom to choose the direction to make the next step. i.e from a mere green grass of moss and a speck of protoplasm has grown through the states of a floating jelly, the creeping reptile, the soaring bird, the unwieldy dinosaur, the half uplifted ape into the full stature of an upright standing man scanning the mystery of the endless vistas of space and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of evolution of life began when there appeared the covering expanse of the rolling waters and moving atmosphere that blanketed the planet. These oceans were filling the inter-spaces between the earth and the sun. The sun, foundation of this planetary system, pour out it&#039;s radiant energy upon the earth and its waters though the intermediate atmosphere. This process gave rise to the primary forms of life and sustained them in all their later stages of growth and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun remains to be the main source of evolution and sustenance of life till date.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It has been declared in the Veda.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The sun is the soul of all living beings in the world immaterial of their mobility. But the interplay of the solar radiations and the aquatic elements of the earth along with its kinetic atmosphere has been essential for the maintenance of life in all its forms. The sun impregnated the waters of the ocean. It alone could receive the seed, and clothe it with the habiliment of life, with the form and structure needed for abiding and growth. It is the field and scope for the vital dynamics of life unfolded gradually into cognition, conation, intellection and spiritual fulfillment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether life is like an exotic visitor waiting to make its entry on this planet till the favorable circumstance when the optimal condition for its play are evolved, or is a peculiar offspring of such an accidental condition incidental in the history of stellar and planetary evolution; is still a controversial point. There is a third opinion put forth by the ancient Sankhya seers that at the beginning of each cycle of time, the primordial principle of matter gets impelled into evolutionary activity of gradual unfoldment by a peculiar change in the eternal propinquity of the Puruṣa, who is the unchanging witness of nature&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here nature refers to mother Nature.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This power was not in the hands of man is the certainty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Biocatalysis==&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue===&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever be the origin of life whether extrinsic or intrinsic to matter, the distinguishing mark of all the forms of life has been the power of organization. Lovatt Evans in his work on &amp;quot;Starling&#039;s principles of human physiology&amp;quot; writes on what are the fundamental phenomena which distinguishes living things. Their distinctive feature is perhaps this organization and in the higher cadre members of this organization it becomes more and more distinct. This greater complexity of organizations run parallel with the increasing range and power of adaptation. It is attained by setting apart the special organs for the performance of definite functions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristic of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The peculiar characteristic of life is its power to organize. Its internal conditions are with regards to the structure and function so as to cope with its external conditions. Such body which we know as life, was studied both in its constituents and as a whole. The individual study of the parts gave rise to several special branches of study such as metaphysics, psychology and the physical or natural sciences, while the attempt to study the living conglomerate as a whole identity became the special concern of the physician who kept it going on in the perfect condition as long as it was possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Importance of Philosopher Physicians===&lt;br /&gt;
During the time of Caraka, the physician occupied the exalted place, when medicine and metaphysics were equal domains of the Vaidya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He was the man of Ayurvedic knowledge.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Ayurvedic classics were written by men who were admittedly the wisest of the age. Hippocrates says that a man, who was the combination of physician and also a philosopher, was considered to be very divine. He was accounted next to God. Hence the sages like Atreya and Dhanvantari also had a very divine post in their times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We owe these physician-philosophers, of the golden age of the country, the concept of life as embodied in the Caraka and the Śuśruta, a complete and integrated concept. This concept is so broad-based that in its main outline it must hold good for all times. It is true that the perception of these sages couldn&#039;t claim the advantage of the elaborations due to mechanical devices that are possible today. But their integrated and total vision of the organism along with the modus operandi of its threefold organization and the means adopted to preserve and prolong its existence and functioning, is as supreme today in its validity as it was when it was first promulgated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Story Of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Meaning of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The authors of Ayurveda, projects it to be much more than mere skill of treatment or diagnosis of a diseased condition. It is entitled to be comprehensive concept of life which includes both man and his connected environment. The well-being of man and the aggregate of body, mind and soul cannot be confined to mere physical health but it extends to the complete sense of physical, mental and spiritual satisfaction. An enrichment was born as a result of wholesome and mutually beneficial interactions between the individual and his environment immaterial of it being social, physical or spiritual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man as a biological entity needs to adjust to the physical environment and as a social and spiritual entity needs to adjust and react wholesomely to the society in which he lives. It also needs to upheld the spiritual ideal owned by it. Such well being is the real and true identity of man in his entirety. This is the main purport of the &#039;Science of Life&#039;. Caraka therefore declares:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Science of life is such wherein are laid down the principles of good and the bad life, the happy and the unhappy life and what is wholesome and what is unwholesome in relation to life and measures of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having visualized this total picture of life, we shall now analyze the two parts of it individually:&lt;br /&gt;
# The universe that forms the environment and which has given rise to life&lt;br /&gt;
# The individual organization, its composition, structure, mode of functioning and its progressive evolution from amoeba to man&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and the Triumvirate of Organizations===&lt;br /&gt;
It is the belief of science with the evidence at its disposal that life is an incident in the history of the universe. It is perhaps confined to only our planet where conditions favorable to its emergence, existence and growth began to surface some millions of years ago. Science also expects life to disappear with the disappearance of these evolutionary circumstances. The vanishing or disappearance of life on the planet is a certainty according to it in a few million more years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Base of Functioning in Organisms===&lt;br /&gt;
From a common point of view, it becomes more difficult to understand that out of innumerable solar systems whirling about in space, which solar system has the  volume which can be counted in light years. A tiny speck of a planet was chosen to cradle this mysterious phenomenon of life, while organization entitles it under the name of the organic life. Such life-activity involves a continuous maintenance of it&#039;s body structure by the means of periodic replenishment of it&#039;s wear and tear, a constant supply of energy for maintaining the optimal temperature and tension and an unfailing mechanism for correlation of the distinctive functions of each limb of its complex structure. This aids in helping the organism to react as a whole both in its internal and external movements. Such threefold organization is the &#039;&#039;sine qua non&#039;&#039; of all the organisms immaterial of their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bio-Catalysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Complete structure of life or every organism is engaged continuously in converting the matter of the outside world into a new pattern and texture that it may serve the purpose of life. This transformation of matter into its own field of extension is the distinctive function of life. A recent writer named Jerome Alexandar in his book &#039;Life, its nature and origin&#039; declares that the distinguishing nature of life is bio-catalysis. Bio-catalysis is the power to bring about chemical change in bodies without practically undergoing any change within itself. This bio-catalytic action is the one responsible for enabling life to maintain and extend its field in the alien world of matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is continually annexing matter by it&#039;s catalytic activity and extending it&#039;s dominion over space-time. Life, viewed from this point, is a catalytic struggle with the environment. This struggle is a process of annexation into its expanding boundaries of the non-responsive and ever hostile forces of the material world. This is a view which fully accords with that of the Sankhya school of philosophy, base of Ayurveda. The infinite number of Puruṣas, known as bions in the modern biological languages are caught up in the meshes of matter. In the presence of these bions, matter undergoes changes in order to give these life-units their objective of life. It is the perpetual unfoldment of sensations, images and pain-pleasure conditions. But the Puruṣas remain unaffected. Matter which holds these bions are called Puruṣas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segmentation of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit or soul perceives &#039;Nature&#039;. Thus life acts in involving a recasting of matter into new patterns to suit the base purpose of these bions, while they themselves remain unchanged witnesses of the varying life phenomena. The activity of these bions is indeed best illustrated by the process of bio-catalysis. This bio-catalytic processes involve the threefold organization calculated to sub-serve the vital purposes of material. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Progress and growth&lt;br /&gt;
# Maintenance of thermal and metabolic processes&lt;br /&gt;
# Co-ordination of the internal and external movements suitable to the changes of environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these threefold functions no organism can survive. All the processes of assimilation and dissimilation so essential to keep the ongoing progress of its structure and tone are rooted into such organizations. It is therefore very evident to analyze the description by Ayurveda. It is important to know whether it fits into its general outline of life-processes of this three-fold phenomenon of organization or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayurvedic Spectrum of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka lays down the distinction between organic and inorganic life denoting thus:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;The thing that is endowed with the sensory organization is organic or sentient and that which is not endowed thus is inorganic or non-sentient.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient organism involves a complex organization of structural, metabolic and kinetic processes. It also involves either mind or a co-ordinating principle however elementary or intricate it may be. Ayurveda holds such an organization to be universally obtained in all the forms of life, from the most rudimentary to the most complex. Thus its physiology and pathology is uniformly applied in the broadest outline to all the forms of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though life is mysterious and undefinable, the phenomena which signifies the existence of life are evident for the purpose of observation and study. All the phenomena which distinguishes the animate from inanimate are ingestion, assimilation, respiration, movement, growth, creative evolution, reproduction and potency of each  organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creative Evolution==&lt;br /&gt;
Life has been endeavoring and struggling to create and preserve optimal environmental conditions for itself which would help its evolutionary purpose. It corresponds to certain modifications in the process as per variations in time and space. Besides, it has also developed its own organization of existence, growth, perpetuation and expression so that it can accord to such probable environmental variations. The variations definitely happens within certain limits. It has also created protective measures and techniques for its survival and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution in Plant and Animal Life===&lt;br /&gt;
In the plant life, we observe that the sap is encased in a hard case of bark-crust to protect it from the external heat, cold as well as hostile incursions. Plant life is an excellent example of the survival-techniques of life&#039;s organization. In spite of the big size and strength developed from within, this form was not conducive of the varied richness of life-processes struggling for expression. Hence a subtler and more malleable patterns endowed with movement, agility and resourcefulness for the preservation of its life and even for overcoming hostile forces either by resistance or by accommodation was developed. This gave rise to evolution of animal life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animal pattern of survival was considered to be more advanced. The cadre of animal evolution included every being from the smallest animal to the complex organism of man with the mind-principle fully dominant. The process of such evolution is the direct result of the integrative organization which every living organism possesses and is able to evolve. The higher the complexity of life, the more subtle and distinct becomes these organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Elicitation===&lt;br /&gt;
These organizations become more and more complex as evolution advances and form separate structures. There are special organs for the performance of these definite functions. But the fundamental principle of organization which maintains the integration of the individual remains the same for all living organisms, whether minute or large. Even in the unicellular life, all the fundamental phenomena of life are carried out in the same pattern though there is no difference in appearance or structure of protoplasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vital or Motivating Organization==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the master organization which initiates and directs all the activities and maintains the specificity of all the vital processes which characterize living organisms. They can be classified into two parts:&lt;br /&gt;
# Physical or material organization- It is the system which maintains the specificity of fluid matrix of protoplasm wherein life-phenomena are played.&lt;br /&gt;
# Thermal or metabolic organization - It is the system which maintains specificity of heat by carrying out anabolic and catabolic processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate of Organizations==&lt;br /&gt;
The miraculous story of life&#039;s evolution or unfoldment is recorded by biologists. The process of such evolution has always necessitated the pursuit of the technique of the threefold system of organizations viz:&lt;br /&gt;
# The structural or material pattern&lt;br /&gt;
# The maintenance-device of the thermal optimum for metabolic functions and adjustment to environmental temperature&lt;br /&gt;
# Kinetic or motivating organization of the entire structure for purposes of growth, perpetuation and enterprise&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these forms of its dynamics, life could not have achieved its survival and progress. Nature and texture of each of the three organizations have played a significant role in survival and progressive growth of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix or Material organization==&lt;br /&gt;
===Beginning of Evolution===&lt;br /&gt;
There is common ground between science and religion on the question of the primeval abode of life. The aqueous elements were the first one to get evolved. Both vegetable as well as animal life-forms have been born and have dwelt in water before they grew into amphibious and terrestrial species. The seers of the Veda declare that there was existence of only clear waters in the beginning.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bṛhad 5-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; God created all the living things on the earth from water. It is the faith of all the  religions that life spirit dwelt and moved on the dark primeval waters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
In the mythology, it is believed that Lord Viṣṇu, while lying on the milky ocean, bestirred himself into a creative mood. This is how the creation of living beings on the Earth took place. Even the science supports this theory of evolution to be the origin and abode of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nārāyaṇa Upaniṣad 1-1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stream of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The matrix of the material pattern that life requires for its abiding is provided by only the water element of this universe. That is the medium best suited for the vibrant throb of life and transmission of its impulses. Human, plant and animal life is run by the immaterial spirit of life. This fluid matrix can be poured into the vessels of various shapes and its consistency is increased or lessened. Life has attempted all those shapes, patterns and the densities needed for its consummate expression and release of the dormant spiritual force. The last output of life&#039;s enterprise is Man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a spider that has woven its web and retired to its center, so has life woven around itself the web of the human organisms with its automatic systems like circulatory, respiration, nervous system and mind which mechanically operates centering the higher life as it&#039;s goal in the course of further evolution. Thus, there is a whole complex system distributed in its outline under this threefold divisions of body-organization with the sole purpose of maintaining a uniform and unchanging environment for life. This environment contains in itself its power of accommodation and adjustment to exogenous as well as endogenous interferences.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;These interferences are Homeostasis of Cannon.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leaves the spiritual mind of man free to reflect and weave out his patterns of thought for spiritual fulfillment and creative imagery in art, literature and science. All these creative skills expands the scope and variety of life expression. It is obvious that all the three aspects being component of an indivisible whole are vitally inter-related as integral part and change in any one is bound to affect the rest. But for the purpose of their knowledge in specific, the nature of each of these is referred to in the terms of quantity or form, the degree of intensity and degree of tempo respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern Anatomy and Physiology Perspective=== &lt;br /&gt;
Modern anatomy and physiology have credited a long and persistent series of investigations and study of the human constitution in its complexity and minuteness. They have tracked down the secrets of human structure and function to the microscopic cells and even beyond. With utmost diligence it was experimented on animals and ascertained with almost full approximating certainty. It is very essential to understand a comprehensive human dynamics for the probable reactions and effects under the given circumstances to achieve a specific stimuli. Man is the most tangible structure made by an aggregate of mere cells. In R G. Hoskins book, it has been said that &#039;&#039;Medicine is now in a transitional phase&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ineptitude of regarding man as constitution of different interesting organs working differently for a united goal of living is becoming increasingly clear. The personality of their nature is more important than his organs; no matter whatever fascinating pathological conditions or versatility they may disclose. The influence of soma on body is an another misunderstood factor of psyche which is gaining increasing recognition daily. There seem to be more factors yet not understood, but whose workings are only suspected and observed in crucial moments and special exigencies. Though the intrinsic nature and technique of functioning may defy our present powers of comprehension, yet their net effects are obvious to the discriminative eye.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complexity and Inter-dependability of Human Organs=== &lt;br /&gt;
Positive side of this theory is that it clears the mind that is able to observe and appraise these influences from an internal viewpoint of the human organisms. For the clinicians, this information is accessible through the intelligent inquiring methods. This phenomena presupposes an extensive and exclusive view of the structure and function of the individual parts of the body. Otherwise the excellence of each part is vitally related to that of every other part and the body as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an intelligent and highly sensitive adaptive principle to which all the body-functions and life-purposes converge. From this there emanates the subtle and vital vibrations that uphold and preserve life both in health and disease. This presupposes a comprehensive or integrated concept of physiology, the doctrine of vitality against the phenomena of mechanism. Man is more than a machine. Over and above the psycho-somatic organization there subsists presiding principle which is instinct with awareness and wisdom beyond the conscious mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first instant it sounds that the doctrine of vitality was a superfluity intruding into a realm where it was not allowed. But on comprehensive consideration it is seen that without the recognition of this element, there is a void and inadequacy, a scattered and disintegrated jumble that is belied by the fact of the universal subjective experience of men of an integrated and compact unity of personality. This points out to the the ancients, Caraka and Śuśruta of India and to Hippocrates of Greece and Galen of Rome. But this by any means is not suggestive of the same path being followed by both the countries. Apart from it nevertheless of their inspiration which was derived from a common viewpoint of regarding man as a whole and in the vital inter-relation of his various organs of the extensive or inclusive nature of the functions of each of them in health and in disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Results of Complexity in Human Structure===&lt;br /&gt;
These analytical results should be cast again into the mould of the synthetic or the integrative view of man. Instead of the data being priced, their ultimate net values ought to be worked out and cherished. The inter-relation of each limb and part of the body has inevitable repercussions on the total well-being of the psycho-somatic whole which is man and vice versa. With this motto in mind, the natural corollary is to set about discovering the main springs of human well-being and reactions, the sources of living, action along with resisting disease and rebuilding of loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the main springs of life and action are discovered, understood and assessed properly in their values, the rest follows easily and naturally. In the light of this radical knowledge of man, the data gathered assiduously about the various individual components of the body, big and small, get reoriented and yield a richer wealth of wisdom pertaining to the body as a whole as well as of its parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Practical Therapeutics===&lt;br /&gt;
As per the ancient medical thoughts from Caraka, Śuśruta and other works, knowledge and observation of the main springs of human life and action and the full appraisement of the functional values of life-expression, the full and detailed classification of the varied signs and symptoms, visible and expressed psychically and somatically of life were all important. It was not mere theory. In practical therapeutics also had a lot of weight-age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through observation and prolonged study of human behavior and reactions in health and disease and also by general inference based on the understanding of the unity and uniformity of the principles governing the cosmos as a whole; man was governed by a triumvirate of forces and elements well organized. The action of the sun, water and air were the proto-types to them of the aqueous, thermal and kinetic organizations respectively of the human body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Water in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Water was regarded as the prime source as sustainer of life, the daily purifier and refresher and the elixir of life. Water was held so sacred by most ancient races that it  was worshiped as god and a religion grew about it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Thales of Greece and the Seers of India&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Holiness and purity were acquired through bathing and sipping water. Even water was poured from the hands as the oblation to God and vows made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The counter-part in the body of the water in the nature was the body-fluid, the colloidal fluid known as protoplasm. Among the triumvirate that governs the body this factor was the first essential. This provided the field for governance and was the substantial structure for the state itself. This is the material organization of the kingdom. This vital fluid forming the vehicle of the life-spirit contains proteins, fats, carob-hydrates, vitamin, salt and it constantly fluctuates to adjust and counter internal as well as the external disturbances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This integrative organization regulates constantly the physical and chemical structure of the body-fluid as well as its circulation. It maintains the proper balance between the fluids in the various parts of the body viz: &lt;br /&gt;
# Water in the colloidal system of protoplasm&lt;br /&gt;
# Water between the cells and fibres&lt;br /&gt;
# Stored water in any water-depot of the body&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Temperature in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Temperature is an essential factor in the maintenance of this natural and uniform pattern. It is very important in providing life, the scope for vital play. The body is found to possess the mechanism of internal combustion. It has heat-generating thermal mechanism distributed in the entire body. This is a radical aspect and not an exclusive function or peculiarity of any one limb or part of the organism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be possible that this phenomena of body thermal mechanism would be more at some place and very less at other. But in its total aspect it balances the thermal production and output to maintain the thermal constant of the whole body. This bio-combustion process is termed as the metabolic process. The internal thermal balance is sustained by the anabolic and catabolic processes constantly taking place in the body. Though this thermal element is diffused in the entire body, it also has its regions or points of focus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These foci are important to the clinicians because the pathogenic and restorative processes are centered around these points of foci in particular and the entire system in general. These general foci are distributed in the body so as to meet the exigencies and functions of each structural system of the body. The kapha, pitta as well as vāta, the three factors of the triumvirate that governs the psycho-somatic organism, are each apportioned with its pentad of foci in the body. These have special clinical significance and are guides and aids in the practical diagnostics and therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Psycho Somatic Organization===&lt;br /&gt;
We now come to the last and the most important factor of the triumvirate, the factor closest allied to the life-principle and which is supreme; vital function of the psycho somatic organization. Life is never static. Even in its most rudimentary states even simple existence presupposes an internal dynamics, where action, aspiration and adaptation to environment are involved. The dynamics of it are very complicated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever the psyche is dominant it charges the body with the impulses of hope, despair, anticipation, fear, desire for efficiency, triumph over opposition and the joy of achievement. The dynamic organization involving such kinesthetic force must be subtle, self-sufficient and creative. This attribute is possessed collectively by the body and mind which is known as vāta or vāyu. Here it means to move or convey. The kapha and the pitta are relatively static. At every single point of their existence and functioning they need the co-ordination of vāta. Pitta and kapha exhibit at the places wherever the vāta carries them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Other Philosophers===&lt;br /&gt;
Claude Bernard states that vital force directs phenomena which it does not produce. Physical agencies produce the phenomena in living things which they cannot direct. This apt remark has much similarity with the statement of Kapila, the propounder of the school of Sankhya. He suggests that the union of the spirit with the nature is for the contemplation of the Nature. The union of the Nature with the spirit is for liberation. The union of both &#039;the spirit and the Nature&#039; is like that of a lame man with a blind man. The creation is brought about by the last union. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Life is dependent on vāta because it is the impeller, sustainer and operator of life. It is known as the Tantra-Yantra-Dhara. In a chapter, classic in its pattern and expression of thoughts, Caraka describes the nature and functions of Vāyu both in the cosmic as well as its biological aspects. It is the master of the supreme principles of life. The salutary as well as the pathological aspects of the vāta principle are described by the royal sage Varyovida in the eloquent terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body. It is the very self of the five forms of vāta in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
# Prāṇa&lt;br /&gt;
# Udāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Samāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Vyāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Apāna&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Normal function of vāta includes the following activities:&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of upward and downward movements&lt;br /&gt;
* Controller and conductor of the mind&lt;br /&gt;
* Spirit of all the senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Conveyer of all the sense stimuli&lt;br /&gt;
* Protector of the body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
* Synthesizing principle in the body&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Cause of feeling and audition&lt;br /&gt;
* Source of the auditory and tactile senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Origin of all the excitement and animation&lt;br /&gt;
* Stimulator of the gastric fire&lt;br /&gt;
* Desiccator of the morbid vitia&lt;br /&gt;
* Eliminator of excrement &lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction of the gross and subtle body-channels&lt;br /&gt;
* Maker of the fetal form&lt;br /&gt;
* Sustaining principle of life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abnormalities of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
When the vāta becomes abnormal in the body, it afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, tending to impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind; impairs all the senses, destroys the fetus in uterus, produces deformity in it or unduly prolongs the period of gestation. It also results in giving rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. Hence in this manner any abnormality in vāta causes delirium and obstructs the vital functions of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Science of Physiology===&lt;br /&gt;
The science of physiology has passed through the several stages of evolution. It was first a static view of an individual of specific functions of various organs and tissues of the body. Later it was realized that there was an integrative control through the nervous system and psychic influences. These parts can not be considered to be functioning separately. Yet the endocrine secretions opened up newer processes of physiologic as well as metabolic conditions. This had an integrative chemical control over the body. This phenomena highlighted the cellular structure and function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even one internal part of the limb or gland or cell of the body can be viewed. One kind of secretion is balanced by another and the glands, the tissues, cells and all the other elements are interrelated and controlled by the fulcrum of personality on which the whole organism is fixed. Thus physiology is a total and integrated life-process and though viewed analytically for study-purposes, the comprehensive constitutional view should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of kapha, pitta and vāta form the general outline of that constitutional pattern or scheme. Hence the phenomena like constructive, integrative, assimilation, recuperative and elimination processes are to be understood in terms of their basic nature. They should be studied by their working of these three principles individually as well as the inter-connectivity of these three among each other. They are all inclusive and complete in their comprehension of the body-mind processes as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time and space factors vary every moment and hence it is not possible to maintain optimal environmental conditions. Hence, the life develops within itself such active organization which enables the body to adjust immediately as per the changing circumstances. It is an adept to the variation in the external relation. Moreover life also evolves a special protective and survival technique to counteract the inimical environmental incursions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Three States of Life functioning in Men==&lt;br /&gt;
We know that for every animate life to exist and grow, it requires three different forms, the stationary life of plants, mobile but passive and reflex life of the animals and the discursive, active and creative life of the humans. The human body evolved from the most rudimentary life contains the vital processes of all these three types of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Flora=== &lt;br /&gt;
Human body also contains the parts and organs that grow, abide and function like the plants. It absorbs food, turn it into energy and discharge the waste products thereby automatically maintaining the basic structure non-interfered and unaided by the higher aspect of the mind on general.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Fauna===&lt;br /&gt;
Right from the evolution of life the heart, stomach, intestines, liver and other glands keep on functioning in their own autonomous nature without constant active impulsion or inhibition from the mind. Nature has managed to keep this basic body-mechanism beyond every man&#039;s reach and control. There is a reflex life of the man wherein the limb and sense organs execute protective movements in the response to the external stimuli. It is the defense mechanism of the body which is inbuilt against extraneous incursions and interferences. Many of the man&#039;s normal physical activities and mental and emotional impulses are the reflexes. Therefore a passive reaction is projected to the external world of stimuli. The reflex organization controlled by the central nervous system represents the next higher stage of man&#039;s evolution as an animal which reacts suitably to the environment and acts and learns by adjusting to external stimuli. This is the animal aspect of man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functioning of Human Life as per Brain===&lt;br /&gt;
Above these two forms of life, stands the real human life i.e. the purport, creativity and self-conscious propulsion of the higher mind. Man can asset his essential humanity due to the functioning of mind which executes the essential actions and commands. This is the significant purport of psyche performing will, determination and discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic survival functions work beyond the control of the individual as they are autonomous set of organizations. Thus man&#039;s survival is assured against his will. This autonomous nervous system includes the functioning of the heart, liver, intestine and such other vital organs. These organs have an independent functioning of their own and continue to work even outside the human body if given suitable environment. Thus they represent the most primary unicellular life-forms which forms the unit of life. It is a passive activity in response to the environment. The full psychic life where the creative forces of his imagination and reason come into play and launch man&#039;s life upon the vast option of creative activity, discovering new factors and shaping the environment to this inner impulses. It is the fullest expression of man on the human platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diagnosis based on this Phenomena===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus a human being is effected and expresses himself in all these three aspects of his life immaterial of him being healthy or diseased. For the people concerned with man&#039;s pathological manifestations, the varied changes and symptoms which are displayed in these three aspects are very important for the diagnosis and treatment. The most sensitive part of a person is psyche. Hence internal symptoms such as malaise, mental images and status, dreams, desires and impulses form the base for evaluating the situation. These factors are accessible to the physician only through close questioning and conversation with the patient. It forms a base of certain degree of observation, introspection and intelligence on the patient&#039;s part. In the absence of these factors, the proper appraisement of a diseased condition in its early state is difficult. Thus the psychic disturbances serve as the earliest symptoms that can guide the physician in the diagnosis of a disease condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage of diagnosis is referred to be the vegetative aspect of our body-organization. Since these functions are mainly independent of the mind and central nervous system, they evince individual and automatic reactions to the disease affection and try to make suitable adjustments in it. This can manifest in various forms like instinctive inclinations for or against certain tastes, things, diet, heat and cold in order to correct the decrease or increase of a particular structure or function in the body. These two groups of symptoms, whether psychic modifications or instinctive inclinations, are very predominant symptoms which are helpful in the early diagnosis of the disturbed health. Ayurveda has always emphasized on the study of premonitory symptoms which forms an important category in the pentad of diagnostic methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Environment==&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the nature and functions of life, it is essential to study and appreciate the factors of environment. Indeed both the factors are one like the two different sides of a coin. To think of life apart from environment is impossible. It can be compared with the light without it&#039;s surrounding sphere of illumination. For the medical science in particular, life always run in accordance with it&#039;s environment. Every organism, especially man must be understood in the relation to his environment because all his life-functions are engrossed in a continual flux to meet the challenge or reap the benefits of the factors of the environment in the various forms of weather, geographical conditions, nature of soil and its tendencies, bacterial saturation and similar other conditions. In fact, the life of any organism depends on its reactions to the constant or changing environment. Environment is not only its prime cause of being but also responsible for its disorders and perfection. Caraka expresses this truth as a philosophical axiom and asserts that the existence of all the beings is derived from the nature of their reaction to environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A continuous existence of all the creatures is dependent on proper, inadequate, excessive or wrong interaction between them and their environmental factors. Their well-being and ill-being or existence and non-existence is dependent on the right degree and nature of contact with environment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus in the medical science, man-cum-environment is the unit of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is not a static condition but a dynamic process of continual adjustment with environment. Time and space which constitutes the environment, are perpetually varying factors of the universe which facilitate the constant vigilance, activity and modification in the reactions of the organism. Caraka therefore uses the various synonyms of life denoting it to be the constantly changing, dynamic and of progressive nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disease factors of Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
When the organism fails to adjust or adapt due to either some innate deficiency or overwhelming force of the environment, the result is diseased-condition which is the subject matter of medicine. Such environmental factors are known as exogenous disease factors. They are of the nature of space and time which include varying places and positions of things and seasonal variations as well as physical chemical and biological invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The organism can be taught to adjust and prepare against such hostile forces in an extensive way. All these conducive practices of diet, behavior and seasonal regimen that are entitled to be wholesome life in the texts of Ayurveda are formed to help the organism to adjust and overcome these impediments to health from the changing environment. This is a lesson in acquiring immunity against probable antagonistic features of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guiding factor in Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
The above phenomena is true only in a general sense, because the reaction to the environment is different from one individual to another. Nobody is same in looks, tastes and degree of tolerance to heat and cold. Consequently the degrees of their individual adjustment and adaptive reaction must also be different. While trying to bring about similar results, varying methods and degrees of efforts have to be pursued. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It leads to the query to the foundation on which this difference is based. It also intrigues regarding the guide in determining the different degree and quality. It is essential to know the differences in reaction towards a common environment. The answers to these queries lead us to the fundamentals of the medical science i. e individual constitution. Complete adjustment of the individual with his environment is possible only on the basis of the appreciation of facts of his individual constitution. It can be successfully accomplished only by considering the environment and constitution together as a whole. This brings about a harmony between man and environment, which is the sole aim and justification of medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Constitution==&lt;br /&gt;
A peculiar fact about life is that no two individuals are exactly alike by any means either it be in appearance or physical and mental aptitudes, abilities and god gifts. This is because each person occupies a point in space time, different from every one else. This endows peculiar tendencies through genes on each individual at the very moment of his birth. Each person thus enters the life with a peculiar viewpoint, mode of reaction to environment and susceptibility to physical and psychic influences. That is why we find that though people live in a common environment, each one reacts in a very distinguishable pattern. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great physician Osier denotes that each person reacts differently to the incursion of injury. People, though suffering from the same disease, have a different mode of treatment administered to get cured. All this emphasizes the supreme importance of the knowledge of individual constitution in medicine. It is difficult to say even after the knowledge of advanced stages of body constitution that how and what factors are responsible for forming this unique tendencies and qualities. It is challenging to perceive why certain ancestral and hereditary traits become recessive in one child and dominant in another. This is evident from the investigations of Mendel and other scientists who tried to perceive this subject into a biological law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
It is not over-scrupulous to say that the number of diseases is equal to the number of individuals. But this does not help in reducing the subject to some approximate formula. Therefore it has been classified on the basis of their race, group, region and some other ways by some biologists and medical scientists. The inadequacy of these classifications become evident from the medical clinicians point of view when individuals of the same race, group or region show diverse reactions and degrees of tolerance to common disease-factors. Hence a biological classification and grouping is entitled to the clinician&#039;s credence and appreciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ancient Indian and Greece pathology, such biological views and classifications were observed. They can be classified into three groups allowing innumerable minor groups according to the varied combinations of these three main categories. This classification was done both from the physiological and pathological points of view, highlighting the triumvirate of biological organizations. This classification became the guideline for the clinician and patient for maintaining good and positive health. It accelerated prophylactic as well as curative measures of the disease. It gave an immense insight into the realms of diagnostics as well as the practical therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inter-Dependability of Constitution=== &lt;br /&gt;
In the daily regimen of diet and behavior meant for balancing and correcting the predisposing factors of disease, this constitutional perspective was considered to be of supreme significance. Caraka delineates it for using the things antagonistic in effect to one&#039;s predisposing factors. It is recommended to lead wholesome living.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7-41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This becomes the foundational cause of the science of immunity in its active aspect where the individual is enabled to react powerfully with all his vitality and power of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term constitution is used in physiology nearly in the same sense as in sociology wherein it is defined as the fundamental law according to which the government of state is organized and the relations of individuals with the society as a whole are regulated. The legal regulation is accomplished successfully by the internal dependability and co-operation amongst the legislature, administration and judiciary. Thus it is the integrated physiology. Millions of body-cells, nervous system, heart, lungs and intestines, all act in a coalition-government and mutually impel, check, balance and produce an integrated and harmonized result. This is called as life and good health. Ayurveda depicts this integrated function in terms of the triumvirate of biological organizations and mutual interaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prakṛiti or Constitution in Ayurveda==&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is called Prakṛiti in Ayurveda. It is the sum total of the crystallized results of all the influences of time and space on the individual human life. It is easy to deduce since no two individuals can occupy the same point in this time space world that no two individuals are identical in all respects. Hence there are many responsible factors for understanding different causes that constitute this time-space in order to ascertain and define its variable influences on constitutions and its multiple types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Space connotes the geographical and climatic conditions of the region of the individuals residence and all the characteristics of the social and physical environment of the man, while time refers to the age of the individual, the seasonal characteristics and the sum total of the influences from the inception of the man, commencing from the moment of impregnation of the mother&#039;s ovum or even much earlier. The germ-cell contains the qualities and tendencies based on all the previous incarnations and thus is traced ultimately to the very beginning of time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prakṛiti Evolution in Foetus===&lt;br /&gt;
Fetus undergoes all the evolutionary metamorphosis of its biological ancestry in the uterus before it emerges as a full-fledged human. Thus the whole experience of the species is in the germ-cell. This are termed as genes. The peculiar influence inherited from both the parents and the combination of the formative forces, such as climate, season, environment at the time of impregnation; all these factors shape the constitutional destiny of the individual. The inheritance of previous incarnations being subtle, are more of psychic qualities; but they in turn have their influence on the somatic reactions also. Thus at the time of birth, a lot many factors influence in giving the individual a definite predisposition, pattern of tendencies set in motion, which determines his or her degree of tolerance and resistance to all the external and internal disease factors. The varying effects of climate on the gravida, her habits, tendencies and social and seasonal environment are bound to have profound consequences. Thus from the very moment of birth, an individual is a complex being. It is a bundle of tendencies bearing the seal of destiny with a margin for freedom of will and action. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Body Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
===Determining Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is an inherited or geno-typical condition, that cannot be altered fundamentally. Evaluating conditions of health and disease is a life-long concern of supreme significance in man. This is expressed by Caraka and Śuśruta denoting that from the moment of conception some men are equi-balanced with regards to the three vitia; vāta, pitta and kapha. Some people have a predominance of either vāta, pitta or kapha. People having equi-balance of these three enjoy perfect health while the rest are liable to diseased condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body-habitus of a person is determined as per the continual predominance of a particular vitiura in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 39-40&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the symptoms of the hereditary disposition or constitution molded by the predominant vital habitus formed at the time of the fertilization of the ovum by the sperm.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-63&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Any part of the healthy seed&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means germ-cell.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; is vitiated by the nature and action of the vitia during that particular time. After germination, that part of the germ-cell determines the future constitutional type of the person. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary by Dalhana on the above verse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Persons as per Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally the constitutional condition does not change, nor increase or diminish except at the end of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-78&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the importance of knowledge of constitution is established both in physiology as well as pathology. Caraka propounds that there are three main classes of persons. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Atala - It denotes the person having vāta habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
# Pittala - It delineates the person having pitta habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sleśmala - It denotes the person having Sleśma habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above mentioned classification is the base of constitution for each and every person falling into the category where any one of the vitia is predominant in the biological constitution. There are various degrees of combinations of these vitia. They can be in combined form of two or three also sometimes in a hyper or hypo pathological condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the symptoms associated with the characteristic of each of these vitia are known, the degree of their combination can be inferred. Laying out the general outline of these three main categories of constitution, Caraka declares that in the clinical investigation of these three types of constitution there are very specific display of their characteristic traits and qualities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characteristics of Different Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
Let us get into the explanation of the characteristics of habitus. The fetal body develops its habitus from the nature of the mother&#039;s diet and behavior along with the nature of the proto-elemental combinations. Among these factors, whichever elements are predominant, will influence the nature of the fetus. This exhibits the vitial susceptibility right from the evolution of their fetal life. Some people exhibit different types of habitus depending on the dominant characteristic while some are possessed of vitial equipoise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Kapha Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
The kapha is unctuous, smooth, soft, sweet, firm, dense, slow, stable, heavy, cold, viscid and clear. Kapha, being unctuous, those of kapha habitus have glossy limbs. It being smooth in texture the people with predominant kapha qualities have smooth limbs. Due to its softness, person with kapha tendency has delicate and clear body. The sweet quality of kapha leads to profusion of semen, desire for the sex-act and children. On account of its firmness they have firm, well-knit and stable bodies. It&#039;s denseness leads to the plump and round in shape of all their limbs. Owing to its slowness, they are sluggish in their actions and speech. It&#039;s stability leads to their sulky undertakings, change of moods and pathological condition. Due to its heaviness, they have firm, large and stable gait. It&#039;s tepidness makes their hunger, thirst, heat and perspiration meager. The viscosity of kapha leads to their well-knit joints. The clear look of kapha exhibits clear looks, mellow complexion and voice. Hence we can deduce from all these qualities that a person of predominant kapha are possessed of strength, wealth, knowledge, vitality, gentleness and long life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Pitta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is hot, acute, fluid, acid, pungent and raw-meatish in smell. Owing to its heat, people of pitta habitus are intolerant of the heat. Pitta is very hot in the mouth. Hence the person of pitta habitus has delicate and clear bodies. They have profuse moles, freckles, spots and pimples on the body. Excessive hunger and thirst leads to early wrinkles, grey hair and baldness. They are generally possessed of scanty, soft and tawny hair on the head, face and body. It&#039;s decree of acuteness leads to different ratio of keenness in valor. Their acute digestive fire leads them to taking excessive quantity of food and drink. They are generally the constant eaters. They are subject to incapacity to bear sufferings. Owing to its fluidity they have flabby and soft joints and flesh. They profusely discharge sweat, urine and feces. Owing to its raw meatish smell, they smell very much in their arm-pits, mouth, head and body. Owing to its pungent and acid taste they have a small quantity of semen, limited sex appetite and scanty off-springs. Hence due to the combination of such qualities, the person of pitta habitus are of moderate strength and life-span. They even are of moderate knowledge, experience, wealth and means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Vāta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is a dry, light, unsteady, abundant, swift, cold, rough and clear. Because of its dryness, those of vāta habitus are of dry and small bodies. They are of long-drawn, dry, low, broken, hollow and hoarse voice. They are ever wakeful. Owing to its lightness, they are of light and inconstant gait, behavior, diet and speech. Due to its unsteadiness, person of this habitat are restless in their joints, eyes, brows/jaws, tongues, heads, shoulders, hands and feet. Due to its abundant nature, people of this habitus are more talkative and have prominent veins and tendons. Its swiftness leads to their quick undertakings and variation of moods. They are subject to various pathological changes. They are quickly affected by fear, likes and dislikes. Their ability to quickness in grasping and forgetting things is remarkable. Because of its cold quality, they are intolerant towards cold. They are very much susceptible to suffer from cold, shivering and stiffness. It&#039;s roughness promotes rough hair on the head, face and body. They have rough nails, teeth, mouth, hands and feet. The characteristic of its clearness produces cracked limbs. Their joints always make noise as they walk. Due to the combination of such qualities, persons having vāta habitus are generally of less strength, short life-span, scanty offspring and means of meagre wealth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Combined Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
In a combined habitus, the qualities of the habitus which are combined are displayed together. If vāta is compounded with pitta, then there is a display of the qualities of both the habitus in an individual. Similar reactions are exhibited if there is a combination of vāta and kapha and pitta and kapha. It is possible that each peculiarity of both the habitus might not be displayed but overall there is an exhibition of atleast few characteristics of both the habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a possibility of the aggravated forms of vāta, kapha and pitta altogether. In this case the distinctive qualities of the three are displayed in the patient. There might not be a display of all the characteristics at one and the same time but overall atleast few symptoms of all the three habitus are being displayed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinctiveness of Equipoise Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Those, having a maintained equilibrium of all the three vitium in their body, are endowed with every good qualities of each habitus. It can be concluded from the peculiar characteristics of each habitus. The perfect equilibrium of this vitia is the foundation for the perfect health in an individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Significance of Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
The highly logical spirit of that age impelled them to be very accurate and meticulous in all the matters, especially in definitions and nomenclature. Having understood the triumvirate of vitia in details it becomes easy to determine it for the total psycho-somatic texture of a man. It is also necessary to develop a more detailed information about the nature and mode of operation of this triumvirate of vitia. This leads to the justification of their nomenclature. Let us get into the details of study of man&#039;s behavior in the maintenance of health and his fight against diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
The living organism includes the unicellular protoplasm, the tiny speck of non-differential protoplasm, as well as the man with his highly differentiated organs, tissues and cells. The cell is a functional and structural unit of life. Many lower forms of lives consists only of a single cell as an entire body. Moreover man, a highly evolved creature structure-wise, commences the life at unicellular stage, namely the fertilized ovum. The fundamental phenomena of the life are identical with each living organism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In unicellular life, structure is hardly visible or definable but the life-phenomena are same as those observed in the higher forms of life. Though the material form of existence is too insignificant to be noticeable, it is made of dynamic systems manifesting ceaseless activities. These dynamic systems fully sustain life and carry out life-functions effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three primary organizations. As they are the fundamental physiological systems sustaining life in co-ordination with the insignificant speck of protoplasm, they get a significant name. The origin of their word comes from the root &#039;vr&#039; which means to support or sustain&#039;. In higher life this protoplasm greatly increases in proportion and gets differentiated into various forms in order to carry out the special functions assigned to them. In human structure, we find several different kinds of tissues or body-elements evolved which plays a significant role in the maintenance of the physical body. This differentiation and specialization of tissues is to augment the power of primary triumvirate of the organizations. Hence in man, the three primary organizations, vāta, pitta and kapha, as well as the specialized tissues of the physical body are evolved for the special functions. They both are given equal importance and included in the category of the upholders or the sustainer of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in order to use a specific terminology for the nomenclature the words dhātu and mala are generally used in the following sense:&lt;br /&gt;
# Doṣa - The triumvirate of body-organizations or the triad of vitia&lt;br /&gt;
# Dhātu - The body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
# Mala - The waste or toxic matter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dhātu===&lt;br /&gt;
Dhātu is also called as vug. The human body lives on the food which it ingests everyday. It assimilates some nutritive portion out of the food ingested and throws out the rest. Among the primitive unicellular life, this process occurs immediately. But in man, having a complex structure of tissues and systems, the process of separating the useful from the unuseful material takes place in one part and the process of assimilation happens at another part. The elimination process is executed by some other parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to its needs and capacity, the body absorbs a portion of the useful nutrients. The process of elimination takes some time in the complex machinery of the human body. The matter separated for elimination is surely not harmful, infact sometimes it is useful. This waste matter meant for ultimate elimination, though not forming a part of the regular body-elements, does exist in the body. Hence it is also included in the category of general way though it is usually given the significant name of waste matter in particular. Thus the word Dhātu includes the below mentioned in its category:&lt;br /&gt;
# The primary three functional organizations, i.e. the triumvirate which is the primary organization in each and every unit of life.&lt;br /&gt;
# The seven body-elements or tissues of the physical body and structural systems evolved to augment and refine the work of the primary organizations of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
# The waste or excretory material, healthful in action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Doṣa; is derived from &#039;Drup&#039; to vitiate or pollute, to become impure, to be bad or corrupted. All the Dhātus may become vitiated in the whole body or a local part of the body. The factors which arises the condition of vitiation in the whole body are the triumvirate of organizations. This generalized or vitiating nature is the most common in this organization because they are all-persuasive and constant in the action which maintains the perfect effectiveness of the whole body in ever changing environmental factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the word doṣa is used for the three biological organizations of the triumvirate. Secretions and excretions, which are formed as immediate, intermediary or end products as the result of the functioning of these three biological organizations are also identified with it&#039;s toxic matter. They are often termed as doṣa. The predominant quality of doṣa is to pollute. From the definitions of Doṣa, Dhātu and Mala, it can be deduced that the term &#039;Doṣa&#039; is used mainly for the three primary organizations which are specially liable to be disorganized and which spread their effects in the whole body and vitiate any or all the other parts of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mala===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Mala&#039; is used in two senses. &lt;br /&gt;
# The end-products of the digestive process which is excreted by the body. The end product of the digestive process is again further classified in two parts. The first part which is assimilated in the body and which becomes a part of the body elements is called Prasād&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means clean matter.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; while the other part which does not assimilate and gets converted into some secretory and excretory products. These excretory products serve as some auxiliary purpose in the body-functions and then gets eliminated from the body. This is called as mala or unclean matter. But this matter being the normal physiological function, is included under the term Dhātu or upholder of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 28, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# All the morbid matter which is harmful to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This meaning is given by Caraka in his Śarira Sthāna 6-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There are different kinds of morbid material which are existent in the body which can be determined in various manners. The first one is the excretory matter issuing outwards from the orifices of the body in various forms. The second one is the over-mature body-elements. The third one consists of irritated vāta, pitta and kapha. The last variant of mala includes rest of the things residing in the body tending to injure it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus healthy mala is un-assimilated portion of the food ingested, existing in the healthy body while harmful mala is the harmful matter of any kind existing in body harming it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Samgadhara===&lt;br /&gt;
Samgadhara summarizes the three aspects of these vitia in a terse thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Vāta, pitta and kapha are called vitia because they vitiate the body. They are called the body-elements or supports because they uphold the body and they are also known as waste or toxic matter because they pollute the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samgadhara Samhitā 5 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functions of the Base Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the Dhātus of the body, the triumvirate organization, body-tissues and the excretory and secretory matter, become vitiated in disease condition. But the main role as vitiator is played by the triumvirate organization. Once they get vitiated, they spread their vitiating effects to all the other body-parts and channels because pervade all over the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitiated body-channels spread it to other body-channels and the vitiated body-elements to other physical elements likewise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 5, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta, pitta and kapha move in the whole body hence they produce good and ill effects on the entire system depending on their normal or aggravated condition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The body secretions pertaining to the functions of each of the triumvirate organization are given the same term like vāta, pitta and kapha to the physiological triumvirate of the organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after the ingestion, food prepared from the sis categories of tastes first gets converted into sweet taste during digestion and leads to the formation of kapha or mucus-like fluid of frothy appearance.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the further digestion, the food becomes acidic. In the last stage of excretion it accelerates the secretion of limpid bile.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the food after reaching the large intestine, gets dehydrated by the body-heat. It gets converted into fecal lumps there after. These lumps are of pungent taste which leads to the increase of vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excretory matters, normal or abnormal, pertaining either to the functioning of the triumvirate organization or to the secretory products related to those primary organizations, are given the same designation of Doṣa in general and vāta, pitta and kapha in particular. These, drugs should be used as emetics by the physician in a way which is not harmful to the body in gastro-genic disorders characterized by morbid accumulations of kapha and pitta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Heavy doses should be prescribed only for purgation when the morbid matter has accumulated in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enema used to clear the whole digestive track, if given when the morbid matter has been fully digested, will immediately increase the vitality and digestive powers and produce apyrexia, good cheer and appetite. Laxation will eliminate pitta or kapha, while enema will eliminate all the three kinds of morbid matters lodged in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 3, 170-171&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hence vāta, pitta and kapha are used in their excretory aspect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to avoid ambiguity in sense, each thing is given a specific designation with the view of its preponderant or special tendency towards a form or function. These vitia are also called because they are considered to be the first things to be modified by diet, behavior, other environmental factors, internal factors of emotions, restraint of natural urges etc. They do not stop at that, but once they are themselves morbified they proceed to vitiate gradually to any of the seven body-elements. Thus these vitia are by virtue of their high degree of susceptibility to vitiation and also by virtue of their active tendency to contaminate the body-elements. They are specially designated as vitia owing to their condemnable vice. But these vitia, when they are in their normal non-vitiated state, support, enliven and rear the other elements of the body. They are the prime source of health and happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In non-vitiated state they form the pillars of life and become the base functional elements. In their balanced state, they are the Dhātus, but for convenience of the exposition and uniformity of application they are called vitia even in their benevolent or sanagenic state. In their morbified state they are known as pathogenic. While dealing primarily with the pathogenic factors and their various manifestations, they are known by their pathological state and refer to their physiological status too by the same term prefixed by its non-morbid quality. Thus the unvitiated vitium; is called the vitium in its normal state and the vitiated one as the morbid vitium.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Etymologically, it is interesting to analyze that the Greek prefix &#039;dys&#039; used for dysfunction, dysuria, dyspepsia etc, is akin to Sanskrit &#039;dus&#039; meaning to be bad, corrupted, spoiled or vitiated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nature and Functions of the Body Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta, pitta and kapha are the names of the three organizations of the body known as the &#039;Triumvirate&#039;. Their individual nature, function and mode of operation have been discussed in a general way till now. It has to be studied in the various aspects of the manifestation. They can be analyzed from different points of view delineated below:&lt;br /&gt;
# General&lt;br /&gt;
# Physiological&lt;br /&gt;
# Pathological &lt;br /&gt;
# Clinical &lt;br /&gt;
# Therapeutic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The General Concept of the Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The three organizations of the triumvirate are the base essentials to lead a life. Its physiological or pathological condition is the root cause of existence or dissolution of the body. Śuśruta significantly remarks that vāta, pitta and śleśma can bring the body into being. This body is borne by them in their normal or healthy state established in the lower, middle and upper regions of the body respectively. Therefore these are called as the three support system.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these three organizations, though viewed individually for the purpose of a clear grasp of their peculiar nature and functions, must yet be appreciated in their united and integrated whole as mutually checking and balancing forces in the body. Their syngeneic influence is due to their integrated mode of functioning. The importance of the triumvirate in supporting the body is well brought home by Śuśruta in the simile. Just as the moon, sun and wind uphold the world by their action of release, absorption and dissemination respectively even so do kapha, pitta and vāta act with regard to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate is all-pervasive which circulates to each part of the body. As the vitia are circulating in the entire body, their normal or provoked condition gives rise to good or bad health respectively. Vāta, pitta and kapha moving in the whole body produce good or ill effects on the entire system, according as they are normal or provoked.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The function of the triumvirate is integrative though pentad of focus are described for each vitium where dominance of the function of that particular vitium is observed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka says that when the triumvirate is in its normal or physiological condition, the man enjoys perfect health and when it is in the abnormal or pathological state the man suffers from disease. All the three vāta, pitta and kapha in their normal condition make a man with complete senses, possessed of strength, good complexion and great longevity. If one pursues the triad of dharma, artha and kāma properly, one can secure the most beneficiary effects both here and the other world. The same three if rendered morbid, bring upon the man great tribulation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states that the vāta necessarily gets increased in its own habitat consequently upon the decrease of Kapha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 19, 121&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Moreover the general line of treatment should be modified when it is to be practically applied to the diseased condition originating or affecting dominantly the particular pentad of foci.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitia are abnormal because they certainly afflict the body by causing disorders of the various types.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1, 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka further states that the triumvirate is always present in the body either in physiological state or the pathological state. Hence the learned physician should learn to understand and analyze their actions and results.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta states that the five-fold vāta upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, separation and retention. The five-fold pitta which causes pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, luster, intelligence and heat, nourishes the body by its thermogenic function. The five-fold śleśma which causes the cohesion of the joints, unctuousness, growth, replenishment, strength and firmness, nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Vāgbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāgbhatta says that the focal places of this generally all-pervasive vitia are to be known by the different actions of the vitia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;With the reference to these foci.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pentad of foci of each of the vitia has great diagnostic importance as the signs of discordance of the vitia are manifested first and certainty in their respective pentad of foci. Thus it helps to diagnose the disease in its very early stage. He also adds, that due to this reason a special branch of therapeutics has to be pursued to suit the special site of affection.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astāṅga Sang Sutra, 23&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Physiological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is known as the vital, mobile and motivating principle of all the life functions. Its pervasion is throughout the body, because no part or cell of the body can function without the aid of vāta. The primary function of vāta is to cause all the movements including that of the conveying of the sense impressions and thought and emotional impulses. Thus all the neuro-muscular activity, voluntary as well as involuntary happens due to the activity of vāta. They are the sense functions that form the foundation of all the activities of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supreme status of vāta may be also attributed to its being the propeller and director of the movement of the other two members of the triumvirate in which pitta and kapha are lame. Even the excretory and body elements are the same. These go wherever they are carried by vāyu, wind or vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sarn Purāṇa 5,25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of Vāta in Human Body===&lt;br /&gt;
All the life-functions including the daily metabolic processes of maintaining the proportion and tone of the body-elements belongs to vāta. It is the fundamental life-principle of the body. That is why Atreya describes it as the controller of the functions outside and within the entire body:&lt;br /&gt;
# The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# There are five forms of vāta in the body viz., prāna, udāna, samāna, vyāna and apāna.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of upward and downward movements.&lt;br /&gt;
# It controls and conduct the mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# It inspires and works all the senses and convenes all the sense-stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main protector of all the body elements.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is the synthesizing principle in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main cause of feeling and audition.&lt;br /&gt;
# It acts as the source of the auditory as well as tactile senses.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the origin of all the excitation and animation.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the stimulator of the gastric fire in beings.&lt;br /&gt;
# It performs as the desiccator of the morbid vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is an eliminator of excretory material from the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the deobstruent of the gross and subtle body-channels.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main constituent which helps in modelling the fetal form.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the sustaining principle of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the functions of vāta to be animation, inspiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inhaling in respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; expiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It denotes the respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; body movement, circulation of body elements and elimination of excretory wastes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra. 18-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; All the life-activities of the body are performed by the normal vāta which is said to be the life of living beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra, 17,118&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta is given the supreme importance in the series of the triumvirate. Caraka says that vāyu is life and vitality, supporter of all the embodied beings, whole universe and the lord of all. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 28, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of vāta as the five-fold system of the body which upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, filling up, separation and retention. Śuśruta describes vāta in a highly eulogistic words. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Vāyu is praised as the self born and worshipful one. As it is free, eternal and all-pervasive, it is the soul of all beings and worshiped by all the world. It is the cause of the creation, subsistence and dissolution of all beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Nidāna 1, 5-6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is indeed the thermal element or element of fire. Caraka states that pitta is form of Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; in the body. Śuśruta, in reply to a pertinent question raised by the pupil whether pitta is different from fire-element or whether pitta and fire- element are one and the same, declares that there is no other kind of fire existent in the body other than pitta. It regulates the thermal balance of the body. Pitta is the total thermal process occurring in the body which includes all the secretions internal as well as external. It establishes all the metabolic processes and maintain the temperature which is optimum necessary for the preservation and growth of all the life-processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It gives coloration and pigmentation of the body-elements such as redness in the blood, flesh and marrow and the pigmentation of the excretions like feces and urine. Pitta of liver and spleen is known as the pigmentation factors of pitta. It also causes the red pigmentation of the nutrient fluid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The integrative organization of pitta does the following functions in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
It is Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which is located in the pitta that gives rise to good and evil consequences according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. These consequences are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Digestion and indigestion&lt;br /&gt;
* Vision and loss of vision&lt;br /&gt;
* Normal and abnormal temperature&lt;br /&gt;
* Healthy and diseased outlook&lt;br /&gt;
* Intrepidity and fear&lt;br /&gt;
* Anger and delight&lt;br /&gt;
* Confusion and lucidity &lt;br /&gt;
* Softness and hardness of body&lt;br /&gt;
* Lustre and dullness of the skin&lt;br /&gt;
* Intelligence of mind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence pitta is the root cause of such pairs of opposite qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of Pitta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of pitta organization to be five-fold which is causative of pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, lustre, intelligence and heat. It nourishes the body by its thermogenic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka calls śleśma, the colloidal water in the body, as soma. It is described as the fluid matrix for the vital functioning of life. It is the living fluid or the protoplasm in which all the operations of life are possible. Śleśma holds the joints together and does all the cohesive, nutritive, developing and stabilizing functions. It promotes the well-being of the body by its watering activity. It thus supplies the water to the roots of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its physiological aspect it is the strength and stamina of man but becomes an impurity which is excreted from the body when vitiated.  Soma,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the water-element.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; located as the kapha of the body, gives rise to good and evil consequences. The normal kapha constitutes the body-strength when it becomes morbid it transforms into a vitiated element. Functions of the normal kapha are causing viscosity, cohesion, firmness, heaviness, potency, strength, forgiveness, fortitude and greed. The five-fold śleśma nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These physiological organizations when dis-organize and vitiates behave pathologically in the body. It is quoted in many difference reference books of Caraka and Śuśruta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12 - 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18 - 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka sutra 20 - 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1 - 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21 - 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the physiological diseases conditions which occur due to the disturbance of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pathological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the many disease conditions when vāta behaves pathologically. Abnormalities of vāta afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind, diminish all the senses, damages the fetus in uterus and produces deformity in it. It unduly prolongs the period of gestation, gives rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. It creates delirium and obstructs the vital functions. It can be concluded that the abnormal functioning of vāta is the root cause in the following disease conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
* Luxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Dilatation&lt;br /&gt;
* Contraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Laxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Depression&lt;br /&gt;
* Excitation&lt;br /&gt;
* Attraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Tremor&lt;br /&gt;
* Motion&lt;br /&gt;
* Pricking and aching pain&lt;br /&gt;
* Coarseness&lt;br /&gt;
* Harshness&lt;br /&gt;
* Clearness&lt;br /&gt;
* Porousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Dusky-redness&lt;br /&gt;
* Astringent taste&lt;br /&gt;
* Dysgeusia&lt;br /&gt;
* Dehydration&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Rigidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Lameness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the effects produced on the body by the actions of vāta. The condition accompanied with any of these signs or symptoms should be diagnosed as a vāta disorder. Caraka also mentions some conditions that can be produced by vāta when it becomes located in particular regions or organs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Conditions accompanied with any of these below mentioned symptoms should be diagnosed as the malady created due to the pitta-disorder in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Burning&lt;br /&gt;
* Heat&lt;br /&gt;
* Suppuration&lt;br /&gt;
* Perspiration&lt;br /&gt;
* Softening&lt;br /&gt;
* Sloughing&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Discharge&lt;br /&gt;
* Redness &lt;br /&gt;
* Emanation of smell, color and taste&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Soma, located in the kapha, gives rise to good and evil consequences in the body according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. Caraka attributes the following conditions of health and disease to the pathological behavior of the kapha. They are&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20,18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
* Compactness and flabbiness&lt;br /&gt;
* Plumpness and emaciation&lt;br /&gt;
* Zest and lassitude&lt;br /&gt;
* Virility and impotence&lt;br /&gt;
* Knowledge and ignorance&lt;br /&gt;
* Understanding and stupefaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Whiteness&lt;br /&gt;
* Cold&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Immutability&lt;br /&gt;
* Heaviness&lt;br /&gt;
* Unctuousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Humidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Excretory secretion&lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction&lt;br /&gt;
* Sweetness &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The condition accompanied with any of the above symptoms should be diagnosed as a kapha-disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clinical Manifestations and their Interpretation in Physical Qualities==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Clinical Investigations===&lt;br /&gt;
The clinical investigation of a disease-aspect was always in the terms of qualities augmented or diminished by the effects of vitium. It helps in determining the treatment for the specific quality aspect of the vitium or the vitia concerned. Thus the equation between the nature and degree of the symptom and the drug was the main aspect of the clinical investigation. The pathological processes were recognized by the effects associated with the vitia in their operation on the psycho-somatic whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reasons for the Clinical Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
When one of the triumvirate gets deranged, it invariably affects the balance of the other organizations. This creates a disturbance in the well-balanced triad of vitia operation. This gives rise to a diseased condition in which one or two of them are in a relatively aggravated condition. When two vitia are provoked and act in combination, the condition is called or bi-discordance. When all the three are provoked and combine together to produce the disease, the condition is called tri-discordance. Such discordance of the triumvirate will give rise to clinical manifestation of physical signs which will be observed either in the whole body or certain parts viz. body-elements, secretions or excretions. It is also displayed in the exaggerated, diminished or deranged form of physical qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mode of Clinical Observations===&lt;br /&gt;
In the somatic disorders all the body-tissues and systems were clinically examined. All the secretions and excretions of the body were also thoroughly investigated. The results obtained by all these examinations were correlated with the particular phase of the vitium or vitia. These results were also coordinated with the secondary psychic changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final results of all these examinations were reduced and interpreted in quality equation for simplifying methods of physical examination and practical therapeutics. The main physical qualities observed in the body signifies the presence or dominance of each of the triumvirate. Evaluation of the principles of practical therapeutics, determines the dominance of a particular vitium.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clinical Inferences of Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is dry, cold, light, subtle, unstable, clear and rough. The imbalance created due to vāta can be stabilized by the drugs or medicines having antagonistic qualities. Pitta is slightly unctuous, hot, acute, fluid, acid, mobile and pungent. The disease condition which arise due to pitta can be neutralized by the drugs or medicines of antacid qualities. Kapha is heavy, cold, soft, unctuous, sweet, stable and viscid. The disparity in body created by the imbalance in kapha can be cured with the medicines having antiphlogistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VIII Imbalance Condition Due to Increase or Decrease==&lt;br /&gt;
===What is Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Condition of imbalance is brought about by a simple process of increase or decrease either in the function or the structure of the body. It is a minor pathological condition of hyper or hypo state from the normal constant of the body-function or structure. It however causes some disturbance in the mutually well balanced state between the various functional and structural systems of the body. This disturbance of the equilibrium or balanced state is termed as the imbalance condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Imbalance condition brought about by the increase or decrease of the functional or structural system either in tempo or quantum is a simple pathological process mainly concerned with the particular system affected. From the point of view of maintenance of a perfect health it is very important. It generally results from the errors of personal hygiene regimen. It can certainly be rectified and prevented by careful observation of rules of personal regimen. If the condition of imbalance is allowed to progress further, it will lead to the next stage of vitiation process. The causes of imbalance are due to some faults either in the natural environment of man or some errors in the observance of the personal regimen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states in general the causes of balance and imbalance conditions as under:&lt;br /&gt;
The complex of causes with reference to disease, psychic and somatic, is either erroneous, inadequate or excessive interaction of time, mind, senses and sense-objects. The body and mind are both considered to be the abodes of diseases and well-being. Right and harmonious interaction of both these factors is the cause of well-being.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 54-55&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect due to Climatic Changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Homologous environmental factors maintain healthy condition while any variation disturbs the balance constant. The first factor is the climatic or seasonal environment. India has three definite seasons in a year with specific characteristics of each i e. winter, summer and rainy season, with the dominance of cold, heat, and humidity respectively. The body has to adjust its balance-constant in conformity with this periodic climatic changes. Thus imbalance can occur in two ways:&lt;br /&gt;
# If the climatic variations are not happening in a natural or normal way but becomes too intense or weak or perverted and the reserve power of the man&#039;s constitution cannot cope with such variations then the balance of human body-constants cannot be stabilized. In this condition imbalance occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
# The condition of imbalance may occur even with normal natural climatic environment if the body vitality has been lowered by age, disease or any other factor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Variation due to Mind Conduct===&lt;br /&gt;
The- second factor is intelligence. This is expounded by Caraka suggesting that the misunderstanding by the intellect and wrongful conduct are to be understood as volitional transgression because they fall under the ken of the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 1-109&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Owing to the perception of things, in a manner that is contrary to their real state of existence, there results wrongful speech and conduct.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary on the above verse by Cakrapani&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Here the vital relationship subsisting between psychic and somatic life is clearly emphasized. Thus a somatic transgression has psychic repercussions and likewise psychic transgressions lead to somatic disturbances. Therefore volitional transgression of either kind leads to the disorders affecting the entire psycho-somatic unit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instability due to Sense Objects===&lt;br /&gt;
The third factor is the sense-objects. These sense-objects are the modes of diet and pleasures of the senses. It involves the diet and behavior of man. The sensory organ of taste is food along with the sensory objects of sight, smell, hearing and touch which constitute pleasures of art, beauty, music and love respectively. The guiding factors for all these conducts should be moderation and agreeability to one&#039;s nature and capacity. Transgression of the bounds of moderation and agreeability relatively to one&#039;s nature and capacity are bound to lead to psycho-somatic strain and discordance resulting in the disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Imbalance due to Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Practical wisdom is discerned in the perception of Caraka who advises to prescribe personal regimen in accordance with the individual constitution so that a person can always maintain the absolute standard of perfect health. According to the rules of healthful living, in the case of those, who are characterized by the predominance of one vitium, the use of things antagonistic in quality to that particular vitium is beneficial.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The causes of increase and decrease of the body-elements is suggested by Caraka denoting that there is an increase of the tendencies of the body-elements by access of like factors and decrease by the access of unlike factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 6, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
The modes of action of these causes increase and decrease as described by its qualities, nature of substances, specific action and normal action. All the functions and structures that sustain the body will be affected by this pathological condition of increase or decrease. The functions and body structures which sustain the body are described by Śuśruta denoting body to be the root-support of the vitia, body- elements and excretory substance. So there can be increase or decrease of any of them. Such changes in turn will disturb the equilibrium between various functional and structural systems of the body. This gives rise to an imbalance condition. The dośas are three viz. vāta, pitta and kapha. The dhātus are seven consisting of nutrient fluid, blood, flesh, fat, bone-marrow and semen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mala are feces, urine, sweat, menstrual fluid, bile etc. The signs and symptoms produced by these conditions of increase and decrease in each of them are carefully observed and all the consequences because of their imbalances are described in great details in the classics of Ayurveda. There are the therapeutic measures given to rectify each condition. We replenish the body-elements that have decreased and deplete those that has increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The optimum level of the advanced clinical science and practical therapeutics of the ancients was evident from the verses of Śuśruta. The person whose vitia, body-elements, excretory matter and body-strength have suffered diminution, craves for varieties of food because they are the sources of these diminished objects. By satisfying the yearning for the type of food which supply the deficient constituents of the body, their diminution is corrected.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 32-33&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Vagbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vagbhata suggested that whatever type of food a person dislikes and whatever he craves for by avoiding and satisfying these respectively should be appropriate neither excess nor less respectively of the body-constituents.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astānga Hṛdaya Sutra 11,42&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; That this imbalance condition due to increase or decrease has great importance in the maintenance of positive and perfect health. It is evident in the 15th chapter of Sutrasthāna which is devoted to the description of the condition of vruddhi and Kṣaya by Śuśruta, ends with the masterly definition of perfect health. A person who possess the proper balance of the vitia, metabolic heat, body-elements and excretory functions, absolute clarity of the spirit, senses and mind is said to enjoy perfect health.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IX Vitiation process==&lt;br /&gt;
When the imbalance condition of triumvirate transgresses a particular defined limit of accumulation, disorganization of the triumvirate of the organizations occurs. As a result of rupture of these kind of integrative functions, organizations, circulation and distribution of these dynamic functional principles become irregular and misdirected. During such unfavorable condition, exciting vitia gets disturbed, provoked and further vitiated. The body as a whole or some part of it may not tolerate the provoked symptoms and gets irritated. Thus the healthy sustaining organization of the body becomes an irritant and pathogenic factor for that particular moment. This stage is called as the stage of provocation of the vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Difference between the Simple Pathogenesis and Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
Vitiation pathogenesis is the real or major pathogenesis. It is quite different from the minor pathological conditions or imbalance conditions brought about by the simple process of increase or decrease which is just due to the variation in quantity. Simple pathological condition is a quantitative change, while the vitiation process is the morbid modification of the qualities of functions of the triumvirate of organizations. It is like a qualitative change in the functions of the vitia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vitiation Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The vitial pathological process is the drama of action and reaction of the triumvirate when they are converted into the pathological state from their physiological state. The hero who rules and protects the body is assailed by the malevolent exciting factors. These immediate exciting etiological factors may arise from the endogenous or exogenous sources. Just like a battle, the triumvirate marshals all its forces and equipment and destroys the enemies or nullifies their injurious influences. But if the opponent turn out to be stronger than the hero or even if the incidence of attack is too sudden, the issues will be otherwise. The triumvirate will be vitiated and it will carry out vitiation all over the body. This is the real or major pathological condition brought about by the vitiation process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intensity, periodicity and results of this process are determined by the strength of etiological factors, vital triumvirate, body-elements, extraneous aid received by them and the course of resistance .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Vitiation Pathogenesis as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta divides the vitiation pathogenesis process in six stages as follows&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21,36&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of accumulation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of provocation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of diffusion&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of location&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of manifestation &lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of termination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect Of Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of the organizations having passed beyond the stage of imbalance, becomes disorganized and turn into irritants. This tend to vitiate the whole or part of the body functions or structures. The stages of concern after this process gets initiated for the subject of biological analysis of the functions of the human body. This subject include the below mentioned topics of prime concern:&lt;br /&gt;
* How constitutional factors of the individual resist the incursion of harmful factors in the body?&lt;br /&gt;
* How one, two, or all the three vitia gets provoked, irritated, inflamed?&lt;br /&gt;
* What is the reaction of vitia by provocation through the endogenous or exogenous factors?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they overpower the whole body when all of them get highly provoked?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they circulate in the body and get located in susceptible part when not intensely aggravated?&lt;br /&gt;
* How the constitution of local part reacts?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the effects of these irritant vitia?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the termination causes of this struggle between the body and noxious factors?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diseases from the Pathogenesis Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The following types of disease-conditions may be produced by vitiation pathogenesis:&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute General Disease Condition - It happens when the vitiation process spreads with full intensity and affects the entire body and in turn the body resists very poorly.&lt;br /&gt;
# Prolonged Disease Condition - This situation occurs when the vitiation process is strong enough to affect the whole body, but the body vitality encounters the incursion with nearly equal force. There are events of fluctuations in this process on the either side. It happens when the waxing and waning of the disease happens according to the extraneous circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute Inflammation of Specific Part - When vitiation process does not affect the whole body but becomes located in some system, part, organ or tissues then it begins to spread. Then the constitution of the local tissues tries to resist which results into local inflammatory reaction. If the resistance power fights rigorously then the it will result into acute inflammation of that part.&lt;br /&gt;
# Chronic Inflammation - It happens when the local vitiation process progresses very slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Study of Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a brief account of the interplay of triumvirate in the vitiation process that may affect the whole body or even a part of it. These are the clinical phenomena of the various disease-conditions that are produced by the vitiation pathogenesis. Having taken a bird&#039;s eye-view of the significant facts of vitiation pathogenesis and co-related disease conditions produced by them, it is essential to study the vitiation pathogenesis, stage by stage, and its intricate details regarding beginning, gradual or sudden evolution, development and final termination to have a more intimate understanding of the pathological process which guides the practical application of therapeutic measures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
The importance given by the ancient authors to complete the study of triumvirate and the physiological as well as the pathological processes becomes quite evident in the aphoristic statement of Caraka. The knowledge of disease is obtained by the study of the etiology, premonitory symptoms, signs and symptoms, homologatory signs and pathogenesis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it is considered to be one of the five methods necessary for the diagnosis of diseased condition. Moreover this fifth method is detailed and subdivided in various ways to have a thorough knowledge of pathogenesis. Pathogenesis is again classified according to number, predominant morbid humor, modes of classification, minutia and period of exacerbation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 12/1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The word &amp;quot;Samprapti&amp;quot; is indicative of the all-comprehensiveness of the process of pathogenesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127754</id>
		<title>Talk:Tridosha vijnanam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127754"/>
		<updated>2020-11-19T10:14:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Matrix or Material organization */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Tridoṣvijnānam is the &#039;Science of Pathogenesis&#039; or it can also be referred as the &#039;Triumvirate of Constitutional Pathology&#039;. Understanding the origin and growth of disease is required to understand the disease progression, degree of impact and duration. This is important especially when it is related to the working and maintenance of life currents (in the psychosomatic constitution) of a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology was distorted during the last two thousand years and received a further setback during the following period where analytical study of individual organs, tissues and cells was the focus of medical science. But the recent evolution of microbiology, progress of knowledge of nutrition and metabolism, theory of integrative functioning of endocrine glands, vegetative nervous system and studies of allergy and immunity has revived clinical interests in the study of constitutional concepts of both the human body and his holistic personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study investigates the cause of disease, its prevention and cure, both in the humans as well as the environment surrounding it. The study of the nature and cause of disease is progressing along the lines of an integrated physical, chemical, bacteriological, experimental and clinical methods today.  Holistic study also includes the study of economic and social conditions. The best clinicians are learning and teaching how to utilize laboratories as well as the study and treatment of the patient. Careful physicians believe the judgement of an intelligent and experienced clinician for the condition of the patient and community as the primary consideration an be augmented (but not replaced) by a synthetic clinical opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will be certainly interesting and instructive to study the Tridoṣa doctrine at this juncture of the revival of the constitutional concept of medicine. The Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda is the earliest constitutional concept. Its origin is traced to the Ṝgveda but it was systematized and evolved as a scientific concept at a later date (known as the golden period of Ayurveda). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tridoṣa pathogenesis consists of the three determinants of pathogenetic and pathognomonic phenomena comprising what is generally referred to as Constitutional Pathology. These determinants, when in a normal and a well-balanced condition, work for the fundamental functionaries of the physiological state of the living organism. Harmonious working of these three functionaries is when a person is in good health and their discordance indicates the presence of a disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It implies the physiology and pathology of each and every form of life from the amoeba to man. Thus pathology becomes physiological in outlook enabling one to study disease conditions from the physiological point of view. The pathological processes are so coordinated with the vital physiological processes that they can be interpreted in a common terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of inquiry into Pathogenetics==&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophers of the Sankhya school started their research in accordance with the nature of life instigated by the presence of suffering. because the nature of phenomena starts from the nature&#039;s quality of opposition to the fullest and happy flow and expression of the current life throughout. Pain and suffering, death and disease, fear and frustration arouse the spirit of inquiry and investigation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the affliction from the threefold misery, &lt;br /&gt;
Study was initiated to find a way to reduce physical suffering. Caraka Samhitā is a medical treatise describing how sage-scholars acquired the knowledge of disease and its correlated remedial measures for the purpose of enabling people to fulfill the purpose of their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through meditation, scholar-sages realized that health is the supreme foundation for the virtue, wealth, enjoyment and moksha. Diseases are the destroyers of a healthy good being&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 15-17, 25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This inquiry was started due to the empathy for the mental and physical pain and suffering that they observed. Investigations further probed into details which bore fruit of the three-fold determinants of all the physiological and pathological processes of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inquiry must be Adequate and Scientific==&lt;br /&gt;
Just the efforts whether the inquiry is merely sincere and intense are not enough in guaranteeing the accurateness of the results conferred. The method adopted must also be sound, adequate, rational and consistent with the fundamental principals of the physical and biological laws of the universe. The first such positive scientific efforts were made by the Sānkhya intellectuals. They emphasized the necessity of scientific knowledge. There are verses in Caraka Samhita which are the patronizing maxim of the guiding principles of all the investigations. These verses emphasize that the whole suffering which cleaves to the mind and body has ignorance in its base,  thence conversely whole health and well being is founded in clear scientific knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Samhita Sutra 30, 84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==What is Science?==&lt;br /&gt;
===Illation===&lt;br /&gt;
From the various definitions and explanations given of the science it becomes clear that science is a method. It can be deduced in three different ways as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Any department of systematized knowledge.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* A branch of study concerned with observation and classification of facts based especially on the establishment of verifiable general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Accumulated knowledge systematized and formulated with reference to the discovery of general truths or the operation of general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are some of the dictionary meanings of the word &#039;Science&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pragmatical===&lt;br /&gt;
In practical life and in the usage of common parlance too, we understand by scientific thought, speech or action, a systematic process of evolution wherein each succeeding part is derived from its preceding part by the inevitable compulsion of logic. It is further maintained at any time or place, given the attendant circumstances. Hence, Science is the critical systematic knowledge based on generalizations. It is an investigation into the nature of facts, facts not selected randomly but in their comprehensive entirety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientist systematizes the data, records the observations and draws conclusions therefrom which ultimately assume the form of a formula or a universal truth. He proceeds rationally and logically through all his investigations. It is the cumulative product of both the processes of analysis and synthesis, the knowledge of individual ideas and things against the background of universal laws and concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karl Pearson in his &#039;Grammar of Science&#039; states, &amp;quot;The man who classifies facts of any kind whatever, who sees their mutual relations and describes their sequences is applying the scientific method and is a man of science.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Totality of Knowledge==&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary again to remember that the totality of knowledge of things was aimed by these ancient scientific sophists. The understanding of any part merely in creation without the knowledge of the whole and the inter-relations of the parts was inadequate and liable to lead to the wrong conclusions. The knowledge of the whole cannot be accrued from the knowledge of merely a part.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total concept led them to a comprehensive and synthetic method of the study. The knowledge of the past was acquired but with special consideration and reference to the relation it bore to the present and the future. The knowledge of the parts was co-ordinated and placed in the proper perspective of the whole. Then they studied the nature of the whole in its entirety. This concept led us to the study of man as a whole, i. e as a complete unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of A Man===&lt;br /&gt;
Man was studied as a whole personality which is the dynamic organization within the individual of those psycho-physical systems that determine his unique adjustment to his environment. This led to the study of his constitution which includes the aggregate of inherited characteristics, modified by the environment, determine the man&#039;s reaction to environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of the Universe for the Discovery of all the Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole series of causes and sources of pain and suffering extending over the whole universe is included in the investigation:&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of Man-cum environment&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of environmental factors which become sources of pain or disease.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of methods of investigation which covered all the aspects of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of things that were used as medication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Sānkhya view, all the misery can be classified into three kinds:&lt;br /&gt;
# Internal = This is includes the miseries of the body and mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# External = This includes the miseries of the physical world.&lt;br /&gt;
# Spiritual = This includes the miseries from the supernatural sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta further sub-divides these three categories into seven which is described in details in the later section on the Etiological factors. Thus everything in the universe which can cause pain or suffering to man is properly investigated. It is an all-comprehensive classification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comprehensive Method of Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
This method of investigation evolved a system which encompassed all the possible states of time and space. Time whether present, past or future and space whether near or remote as well as things visible or invisible normal or abnormal, were all made possible of study by this system of investigation. These are the methods of investigation and there is no other left, which constitute the means by which all things are examined.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-26&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medication Substances in the World===&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic science has left no natural element unused to decipher it&#039;s medicinal properties. There is no substance left in the world which was not checked for it&#039;s therapeutic usage as medicine.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 26-12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus to understand man and the subject of medical science, one has to understand not only the whole man but also the environment which begot and which sustains him and which can be the cause of disease. It can also be the source of medicaments. Hence, this whole environment therefore consists of the universe surrounding him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Need for Analysis==&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the comprehensive and complete therapeutic knowledge, a very varied and extensive field of the study is required for its attainment. It also comprised some of the methods of simplifying the study by classification of the analytic method. This step became very inevitable. This orderly arrangement and systematization gave some basic formula for the generalization and a progressive field for research. The analytical process was carried on till the common measure of the classification was achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Specific Biological Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Combination of Proto-Elements===&lt;br /&gt;
As the physical body forms a part of the biological living organism, the physical formula has to be co-ordinated and incorporated into this triumvirate of the biological organizations to evolve a specific biological formula of the triad of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. The five categories of the physical matters are integrated into three. It is merged by the method of earth and water being grouped into one and air and ether being combined together into another group. Due to this condition, all the five physical proto-elements evident in the living organism will be transformed into the biological forces of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It can be deduced that the air and ether are being combined into Vāta, fire turned into Pitta and water and earth combined into Kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Terminology===&lt;br /&gt;
A specific terminology was evolved for this triumvirate of biological categories, which is significant both of static existence as well as dynamic force viz. Kapha; it signifies aqueous proto-elements of the physical formula. It also signifies the evolutionary process of the biological formula. Thus the whole word gives the sense of the organization of fluid matrix wherein the biological process of the evolution of the life is carried out. This synonym is even more significant of the biological process of the cohesion denoting it to be the colloidal matrix or milieu for the vital play. Pitta is derived from the word &#039;heat&#039; which is significant of the function of heat. Vāta is derived from the word &#039;to move&#039; and is suggestive of dynamic or functional process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inception of Medicine Science===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these sophists were forced to analyse and classify the elements of the phenomenal universe and their direct and indirect products and their various modes and forms of combination in bringing about the substances, dualities and actions that the physical sciences and medicine particularly have to deal with as their subjects. It also includes the biological organizations into which they were transformed by the effect of the vital forces. This endeavor to analyse, re-group, classify and denominate the physical and biological facts and laws heralded the inheritance of the medicine into the stage of a science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Characteristics of the Golden Age==&lt;br /&gt;
The base theory of Ayurveda is the theory of the triumvirate of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It is the product of an age which is universally acclaimed to be the most brilliant in the longest annals of man. This age which was marked by the most intense intellectual activity in the East as well as in the West, particularly in India and Greece, not only laid the foundations of thought on which the world has continued to build but has to its credit the achievements which are still the crowning glory in art, literature, philosophy and medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The age in which Greece had intellectual giants like Plato, Aristotle Pythagoras and Hippocrates, India had great philosophers who were the seers of Upaniṣads and Ayurveda. This was the best time for philosophical growth with the supreme pursuit. Due to these philosopher&#039;s anticipation, the people came to know the ultimate concepts of life. The arts and the sciences were actively cultivated, but they played a subservient role to philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that specialization was probed but the final verdict was not only of the the specialist but also of the general overseer, the philosopher, who alone was in a position to assess the value of the contributions made by the specialists. The result was the development of a co-ordinated outlook which was based not only on the studies of the parts but also the studies of them as forming the whole. It was this synthetic or integrated outlook which has given us the Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is based on the concept that any manifestation of life must involve the coming together of the three factors of the spirit, the mind, the body, the tripod on which the world is based. This coming together or assemblage of spirit, mind and the Sankhya classifies the universe into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
# The phenomenal physical world&lt;br /&gt;
# The subtle or imperceptible world&lt;br /&gt;
# The principle of spirit that underlies the manifold vital forms and activities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==From Metaphysics to Science==&lt;br /&gt;
The medical propounders accounted the classification of things as held by both the Sankhya and the Vaisesika schools. The Vaisesika school enlisted the totality of things under the categories of substance, quality, action, generality, particularity and co-existence. From purely metaphysical methods, Ayurveda was passed on to the physical and expert mental methods that involved the physical categories and terms such as substance, quality and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Atreya Philosophy===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya reduces the universe to nine substances. These combine to form the two main groups of things inanimate and animate. All the physical substances are reduced to the five categories of proto-elements and each proto-element is ascribed certain specific qualities, the total number of all the qualities coming to twenty in number. Thus the body-substance, environmental factors necessary for life-process, causative or curative factors of diseases all these were reduced to a specific number of qualities whose use or avoidance could be prescribed in an arithmetical ratio. As a result of the analytical process, they arrived at the conclusion that each substance or thing consisted of an aggregate of five inter-related stems each possessing quite different and specific qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Proto-Elements in Metaphysics===&lt;br /&gt;
These systems were termed as proto-elements. Then the quality of each proto-element was determined and the manifestation of that particular quality of its specific grade or intensity in a substance is depended upon the relative proportion of the proto-elements in that particular substance. This formula of proto-elements served the purpose in dealing with the physical idealities. But the biological entities had two more factors to reckon with; mind and spirit. Both of these are utilized and transformed by the physical matter to suit life&#039;s purposes. Both these are dynamic forces and cannot be observed by the physical means. They are known by the effects they produce on the body and their nature is the object of inferential knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Growth of Organic Existence===&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of physical and vital forces in the biological world gave rise to the individuality of organic existence which needs special organizations to maintain the harmonious and co-ordinated working of both the physical and vital systems of an organism. The organization of bodily constituents is a mark of all the living creatures. This was the benchmark which differs it especially from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Composition of Biological Functions===&lt;br /&gt;
Time phenomena of the physical matter cannot be adequately explained by the consequence of the biological world which is characterized by the organization. One is of static existence while the other is of dynamic creative process. Hence the need to evolve the formula of biological functions was inevitable. All the living organisms need below mentioned minimum triple organization for their life processes:&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of fluid-balance of the body - It is also denoted as water-balance system. A specific fluid matrix is essential for the comprehensive expression of life phenomena. This organization has to maintain the specific consistency and structure of the fluid matrix under the stresses of varying environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of Thermal balance - Specific heat is necessary to digest and assimilate material from the environmental world and convert it into one&#039;s own body part and also maintain the optimal heat of the body for full expression of life phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Organization of Vital balance - Vital force is an essential part for the purpose of creative evolution, progress, power of organization. Such other vital processes characterize life and differentiate animate from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History of Solar System===&lt;br /&gt;
It would seem from the opinion of science that life is alien altogether to the physical forces of the universe and can choose its habitation and its field of play and growth within very narrow limits of elemental geography. At a particular stage in the history of our universe or solar system, the earth developed its present elemental geography, temperature, contents of solid, liquid and gaseous matter, mountains, earthy crust, oceans and atmosphere of air. That was the benchmark hour in the history as the initiation of life took place from therein. Ever since then the unfoldment of life has undergone various stages of evolution in vegetable, animalculum, animals and humans. Till the human stage, the urge of life has been an inner compulsion, blind, powerful and contemplative. Only the urge has been there instinctive just like the powerful drive of the powder behind the lead in the bullet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present era, man is surprised and self-contemplative. The psyche in him demands the self-indulgence of a reflecting mirror of thought which contemplates the graces and freedom to choose the direction to make the next step. i.e from a mere green grass of moss and a speck of protoplasm has grown through the states of a floating jelly, the creeping reptile, the soaring bird, the unwieldy dinosaur, the half uplifted ape into the full stature of an upright standing man scanning the mystery of the endless vistas of space and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of evolution of life began when there appeared the covering expanse of the rolling waters and moving atmosphere that blanketed the planet. These oceans were filling the inter-spaces between the earth and the sun. The sun, foundation of this planetary system, pour out it&#039;s radiant energy upon the earth and its waters though the intermediate atmosphere. This process gave rise to the primary forms of life and sustained them in all their later stages of growth and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun remains to be the main source of evolution and sustenance of life till date.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It has been declared in the Veda.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The sun is the soul of all living beings in the world immaterial of their mobility. But the interplay of the solar radiations and the aquatic elements of the earth along with its kinetic atmosphere has been essential for the maintenance of life in all its forms. The sun impregnated the waters of the ocean. It alone could receive the seed, and clothe it with the habiliment of life, with the form and structure needed for abiding and growth. It is the field and scope for the vital dynamics of life unfolded gradually into cognition, conation, intellection and spiritual fulfillment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether life is like an exotic visitor waiting to make its entry on this planet till the favorable circumstance when the optimal condition for its play are evolved, or is a peculiar offspring of such an accidental condition incidental in the history of stellar and planetary evolution; is still a controversial point. There is a third opinion put forth by the ancient Sankhya seers that at the beginning of each cycle of time, the primordial principle of matter gets impelled into evolutionary activity of gradual unfoldment by a peculiar change in the eternal propinquity of the Puruṣa, who is the unchanging witness of nature&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here nature refers to mother Nature.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This power was not in the hands of man is the certainty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Biocatalysis==&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue===&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever be the origin of life whether extrinsic or intrinsic to matter, the distinguishing mark of all the forms of life has been the power of organization. Lovatt Evans in his work on &amp;quot;Starling&#039;s principles of human physiology&amp;quot; writes on what are the fundamental phenomena which distinguishes living things. Their distinctive feature is perhaps this organization and in the higher cadre members of this organization it becomes more and more distinct. This greater complexity of organizations run parallel with the increasing range and power of adaptation. It is attained by setting apart the special organs for the performance of definite functions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristic of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The peculiar characteristic of life is its power to organize. Its internal conditions are with regards to the structure and function so as to cope with its external conditions. Such body which we know as life, was studied both in its constituents and as a whole. The individual study of the parts gave rise to several special branches of study such as metaphysics, psychology and the physical or natural sciences, while the attempt to study the living conglomerate as a whole identity became the special concern of the physician who kept it going on in the perfect condition as long as it was possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Importance of Philosopher Physicians===&lt;br /&gt;
During the time of Caraka, the physician occupied the exalted place, when medicine and metaphysics were equal domains of the Vaidya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He was the man of Ayurvedic knowledge.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Ayurvedic classics were written by men who were admittedly the wisest of the age. Hippocrates says that a man, who was the combination of physician and also a philosopher, was considered to be very divine. He was accounted next to God. Hence the sages like Atreya and Dhanvantari also had a very divine post in their times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We owe these physician-philosophers, of the golden age of the country, the concept of life as embodied in the Caraka and the Śuśruta, a complete and integrated concept. This concept is so broad-based that in its main outline it must hold good for all times. It is true that the perception of these sages couldn&#039;t claim the advantage of the elaborations due to mechanical devices that are possible today. But their integrated and total vision of the organism along with the modus operandi of its threefold organization and the means adopted to preserve and prolong its existence and functioning, is as supreme today in its validity as it was when it was first promulgated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Story Of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Meaning of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The authors of Ayurveda, projects it to be much more than mere skill of treatment or diagnosis of a diseased condition. It is entitled to be comprehensive concept of life which includes both man and his connected environment. The well-being of man and the aggregate of body, mind and soul cannot be confined to mere physical health but it extends to the complete sense of physical, mental and spiritual satisfaction. An enrichment was born as a result of wholesome and mutually beneficial interactions between the individual and his environment immaterial of it being social, physical or spiritual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man as a biological entity needs to adjust to the physical environment and as a social and spiritual entity needs to adjust and react wholesomely to the society in which he lives. It also needs to upheld the spiritual ideal owned by it. Such well being is the real and true identity of man in his entirety. This is the main purport of the &#039;Science of Life&#039;. Caraka therefore declares:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Science of life is such wherein are laid down the principles of good and the bad life, the happy and the unhappy life and what is wholesome and what is unwholesome in relation to life and measures of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having visualized this total picture of life, we shall now analyze the two parts of it individually:&lt;br /&gt;
# The universe that forms the environment and which has given rise to life&lt;br /&gt;
# The individual organization, its composition, structure, mode of functioning and its progressive evolution from amoeba to man&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and the Triumvirate of Organizations===&lt;br /&gt;
It is the belief of science with the evidence at its disposal that life is an incident in the history of the universe. It is perhaps confined to only our planet where conditions favorable to its emergence, existence and growth began to surface some millions of years ago. Science also expects life to disappear with the disappearance of these evolutionary circumstances. The vanishing or disappearance of life on the planet is a certainty according to it in a few million more years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Base of Functioning in Organisms===&lt;br /&gt;
From a common point of view, it becomes more difficult to understand that out of innumerable solar systems whirling about in space, which solar system has the  volume which can be counted in light years. A tiny speck of a planet was chosen to cradle this mysterious phenomenon of life, while organization entitles it under the name of the organic life. Such life-activity involves a continuous maintenance of it&#039;s body structure by the means of periodic replenishment of it&#039;s wear and tear, a constant supply of energy for maintaining the optimal temperature and tension and an unfailing mechanism for correlation of the distinctive functions of each limb of its complex structure. This aids in helping the organism to react as a whole both in its internal and external movements. Such threefold organization is the &#039;&#039;sine qua non&#039;&#039; of all the organisms immaterial of their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bio-Catalysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Complete structure of life or every organism is engaged continuously in converting the matter of the outside world into a new pattern and texture that it may serve the purpose of life. This transformation of matter into its own field of extension is the distinctive function of life. A recent writer named Jerome Alexandar in his book &#039;Life, its nature and origin&#039; declares that the distinguishing nature of life is bio-catalysis. Bio-catalysis is the power to bring about chemical change in bodies without practically undergoing any change within itself. This bio-catalytic action is the one responsible for enabling life to maintain and extend its field in the alien world of matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is continually annexing matter by it&#039;s catalytic activity and extending it&#039;s dominion over space-time. Life, viewed from this point, is a catalytic struggle with the environment. This struggle is a process of annexation into its expanding boundaries of the non-responsive and ever hostile forces of the material world. This is a view which fully accords with that of the Sankhya school of philosophy, base of Ayurveda. The infinite number of Puruṣas, known as bions in the modern biological languages are caught up in the meshes of matter. In the presence of these bions, matter undergoes changes in order to give these life-units their objective of life. It is the perpetual unfoldment of sensations, images and pain-pleasure conditions. But the Puruṣas remain unaffected. Matter which holds these bions are called Puruṣas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segmentation of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit or soul perceives &#039;Nature&#039;. Thus life acts in involving a recasting of matter into new patterns to suit the base purpose of these bions, while they themselves remain unchanged witnesses of the varying life phenomena. The activity of these bions is indeed best illustrated by the process of bio-catalysis. This bio-catalytic processes involve the threefold organization calculated to sub-serve the vital purposes of material. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Progress and growth&lt;br /&gt;
# Maintenance of thermal and metabolic processes&lt;br /&gt;
# Co-ordination of the internal and external movements suitable to the changes of environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these threefold functions no organism can survive. All the processes of assimilation and dissimilation so essential to keep the ongoing progress of its structure and tone are rooted into such organizations. It is therefore very evident to analyze the description by Ayurveda. It is important to know whether it fits into its general outline of life-processes of this three-fold phenomenon of organization or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayurvedic Spectrum of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka lays down the distinction between organic and inorganic life denoting thus:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;The thing that is endowed with the sensory organization is organic or sentient and that which is not endowed thus is inorganic or non-sentient.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient organism involves a complex organization of structural, metabolic and kinetic processes. It also involves either mind or a co-ordinating principle however elementary or intricate it may be. Ayurveda holds such an organization to be universally obtained in all the forms of life, from the most rudimentary to the most complex. Thus its physiology and pathology is uniformly applied in the broadest outline to all the forms of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though life is mysterious and undefinable, the phenomena which signifies the existence of life are evident for the purpose of observation and study. All the phenomena which distinguishes the animate from inanimate are ingestion, assimilation, respiration, movement, growth, creative evolution, reproduction and potency of each  organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creative Evolution==&lt;br /&gt;
Life has been endeavoring and struggling to create and preserve optimal environmental conditions for itself which would help its evolutionary purpose. It corresponds to certain modifications in the process as per variations in time and space. Besides, it has also developed its own organization of existence, growth, perpetuation and expression so that it can accord to such probable environmental variations. The variations definitely happens within certain limits. It has also created protective measures and techniques for its survival and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution in Plant and Animal Life===&lt;br /&gt;
In the plant life, we observe that the sap is encased in a hard case of bark-crust to protect it from the external heat, cold as well as hostile incursions. Plant life is an excellent example of the survival-techniques of life&#039;s organization. In spite of the big size and strength developed from within, this form was not conducive of the varied richness of life-processes struggling for expression. Hence a subtler and more malleable patterns endowed with movement, agility and resourcefulness for the preservation of its life and even for overcoming hostile forces either by resistance or by accommodation was developed. This gave rise to evolution of animal life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animal pattern of survival was considered to be more advanced. The cadre of animal evolution included every being from the smallest animal to the complex organism of man with the mind-principle fully dominant. The process of such evolution is the direct result of the integrative organization which every living organism possesses and is able to evolve. The higher the complexity of life, the more subtle and distinct becomes these organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Elicitation===&lt;br /&gt;
These organizations become more and more complex as evolution advances and form separate structures. There are special organs for the performance of these definite functions. But the fundamental principle of organization which maintains the integration of the individual remains the same for all living organisms, whether minute or large. Even in the unicellular life, all the fundamental phenomena of life are carried out in the same pattern though there is no difference in appearance or structure of protoplasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vital or Motivating Organization==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the master organization which initiates and directs all the activities and maintains the specificity of all the vital processes which characterize living organisms. They can be classified into two parts:&lt;br /&gt;
# Physical or material organization- It is the system which maintains the specificity of fluid matrix of protoplasm wherein life-phenomena are played.&lt;br /&gt;
# Thermal or metabolic organization - It is the system which maintains specificity of heat by carrying out anabolic and catabolic processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate of Organizations==&lt;br /&gt;
The miraculous story of life&#039;s evolution or unfoldment is recorded by biologists. The process of such evolution has always necessitated the pursuit of the technique of the threefold system of organizations viz:&lt;br /&gt;
# The structural or material pattern&lt;br /&gt;
# The maintenance-device of the thermal optimum for metabolic functions and adjustment to environmental temperature&lt;br /&gt;
# Kinetic or motivating organization of the entire structure for purposes of growth, perpetuation and enterprise&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these forms of its dynamics, life could not have achieved its survival and progress. Nature and texture of each of the three organizations have played a significant role in survival and progressive growth of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix or Material organization==&lt;br /&gt;
===Beginning of Evolution===&lt;br /&gt;
There is common ground between science and religion on the question of the primeval abode of life. The aqueous elements were the first one to get evolved. Both vegetable as well as animal life-forms have been born and have dwelt in water before they grew into amphibious and terrestrial species. The seers of the Veda declare that there was existence of only clear waters in the beginning.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bṛhad 5-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; God created all the living things on the earth from water. It is the faith of all the  religions that life spirit dwelt and moved on the dark primeval waters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
In the mythology, it is believed that Lord Viṣṇu, while lying on the milky ocean, bestirred himself into a creative mood. This is how the creation of living beings on the Earth took place. Even the science supports this theory of evolution to be the origin and abode of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nārāyaṇa Upaniṣad 1-1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stream of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The matrix of the material pattern that life requires for its abiding is provided by only the water element of this universe. That is the medium best suited for the vibrant throb of life and transmission of its impulses. Human, plant and animal life is run by the immaterial spirit of life. This fluid matrix can be poured into the vessels of various shapes and its consistency is increased or lessened. Life has attempted all those shapes, patterns and the densities needed for its consummate expression and release of the dormant spiritual force. The last output of life&#039;s enterprise is Man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a spider that has woven its web and retired to its center, so has life woven around itself the web of the human organisms with its automatic systems like circulatory, respiration, nervous system and mind which mechanically operates centering the higher life as it&#039;s goal in the course of further evolution. Thus, there is a whole complex system distributed in its outline under this threefold divisions of body-organization with the sole purpose of maintaining a uniform and unchanging environment for life. This environment contains in itself its power of accommodation and adjustment to exogenous as well as endogenous interferences.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;These interferences are Homeostasis of Cannon.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leaves the spiritual mind of man free to reflect and weave out his patterns of thought for spiritual fulfillment and creative imagery in art, literature and science. All these creative skills expands the scope and variety of life expression. It is obvious that all the three aspects being component of an indivisible whole are vitally inter-related as integral part and change in any one is bound to affect the rest. But for the purpose of their knowledge in specific, the nature of each of these is referred to in the terms of quantity or form, the degree of intensity and degree of tempo respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern Anatomy and Physiology Perspective=== &lt;br /&gt;
Modern anatomy and physiology have credited a long and persistent series of investigations and study of the human constitution in its complexity and minuteness. They have tracked down the secrets of human structure and function to the microscopic cells and even beyond. With utmost diligence it was experimented on animals and ascertained with almost full approximating certainty. It is very essential to understand a comprehensive human dynamics for the probable reactions and effects under the given circumstances to achieve a specific stimuli. Man is the most tangible structure made by an aggregate of mere cells. In R G. Hoskins book, it has been said that &#039;&#039;Medicine is now in a transitional phase&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ineptitude of regarding man as constitution of different interesting organs working differently for a united goal of living is becoming increasingly clear. The personality of their nature is more important than his organs; no matter whatever fascinating pathological conditions or versatility they may disclose. The influence of soma on body is an another misunderstood factor of psyche which is gaining increasing recognition daily. There seem to be more factors yet not understood, but whose workings are only suspected and observed in crucial moments and special exigencies. Though the intrinsic nature and technique of functioning may defy our present powers of comprehension, yet their net effects are obvious to the discriminative eye. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complexity and Inter-dependability of Human Organs=== &lt;br /&gt;
Positive side of this theory is that it clears the mind that is able to observe and appraise these influences from an internal viewpoint of the human organisms. For the clinicians, this information is accessible through the intelligent inquiring methods. This phenomena presupposes an extensive and exclusive view of the structure and function of the individual parts of the body. Otherwise the excellence of each part is vitally related to that of every other part and the body as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an intelligent and highly sensitive adaptive principle to which all the body-functions and life-purposes converge. From this there emanates the subtle and vital vibrations that uphold and preserve life both in health and disease. This presupposes a comprehensive or integrated concept of physiology, the doctrine of vitality against the phenomena of mechanism. Man is more than a machine. Over and above the psycho-somatic organization there subsists presiding principle which is instinct with awareness and wisdom beyond the conscious mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first instant it sounds that the doctrine of vitality was a superfluity intruding into a realm where it was not allowed. But on comprehensive consideration it is seen that without the recognition of this element, there is a void and inadequacy, a scattered and disintegrated jumble that is belied by the fact of the universal subjective experience of men of an integrated and compact unity of personality. This points out to the the ancients, Caraka and Śuśruta of India and to Hippocrates of Greece and Galen of Rome. But this by any means is not suggestive of the same path being followed by both the countries. Apart from it nevertheless of their inspiration which was derived from a common viewpoint of regarding man as a whole and in the vital inter-relation of his various organs of the extensive or inclusive nature of the functions of each of them in health and in disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Results of Complexity in Human Structure===&lt;br /&gt;
These analytical results should be cast again into the mould of the synthetic or the integrative view of man. Instead of the data being priced, their ultimate net values ought to be worked out and cherished. The inter-relation of each limb and part of the body has inevitable repercussions on the total well-being of the psycho-somatic whole which is man and vice versa. With this motto in mind, the natural corollary is to set about discovering the main springs of human well-being and reactions, the sources of living, action along with resisting disease and rebuilding of loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the main springs of life and action are discovered, understood and assessed properly in their values, the rest follows easily and naturally. In the light of this radical knowledge of man, the data gathered assiduously about the various individual components of the body, big and small, get reoriented and yield a richer wealth of wisdom pertaining to the body as a whole as well as of its parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Practical Therapeutics===&lt;br /&gt;
As per the ancient medical thoughts from Caraka, Śuśruta and other works, knowledge and observation of the main springs of human life and action and the full appraisement of the functional values of life-expression, the full and detailed classification of the varied signs and symptoms, visible and expressed psychically and somatically of life were all important. It was not mere theory. In practical therapeutics also had a lot of weight-age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through observation and prolonged study of human behavior and reactions in health and disease and also by general inference based on the understanding of the unity and uniformity of the principles governing the cosmos as a whole; man was governed by a triumvirate of forces and elements well organized. The action of the sun, water and air were the proto-types to them of the aqueous, thermal and kinetic organizations respectively of the human body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Water in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Water was regarded as the prime source as sustainer of life, the daily purifier and refresher and the elixir of life. Water was held so sacred by most ancient races that it  was worshiped as god and a religion grew about it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Thales of Greece and the Seers of India&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Holiness and purity were acquired through bathing and sipping water. Even water was poured from the hands as the oblation to God and vows made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The counter-part in the body of the water in the nature was the body-fluid, the colloidal fluid known as protoplasm. Among the triumvirate that governs the body this factor was the first essential. This provided the field for governance and was the substantial structure for the state itself. This is the material organization of the kingdom. This vital fluid forming the vehicle of the life-spirit contains proteins, fats, carob-hydrates, vitamin, salt and it constantly fluctuates to adjust and counter internal as well as the external disturbances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This integrative organization regulates constantly the physical and chemical structure of the body-fluid as well as its circulation. It maintains the proper balance between the fluids in the various parts of the body viz: &lt;br /&gt;
# Water in the colloidal system of protoplasm&lt;br /&gt;
# Water between the cells and fibres&lt;br /&gt;
# Stored water in any water-depot of the body&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Temperature in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Temperature is an essential factor in the maintenance of this natural and uniform pattern. It is very important in providing life, the scope for vital play. The body is found to possess the mechanism of internal combustion. It has heat-generating thermal mechanism distributed in the entire body. This is a radical aspect and not an exclusive function or peculiarity of any one limb or part of the organism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be possible that this phenomena of body thermal mechanism would be more at some place and very less at other. But in its total aspect it balances the thermal production and output to maintain the thermal constant of the whole body. This bio-combustion process is termed as the metabolic process. The internal thermal balance is sustained by the anabolic and catabolic processes constantly taking place in the body. Though this thermal element is diffused in the entire body, it also has its regions or points of focus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These foci are important to the clinicians because the pathogenic and restorative processes are centered around these points of foci in particular and the entire system in general. These general foci are distributed in the body so as to meet the exigencies and functions of each structural system of the body. The kapha, pitta as well as vāta, the three factors of the triumvirate that governs the psycho-somatic organism, are each apportioned with its pentad of foci in the body. These have special clinical significance and are guides and aids in the practical diagnostics and therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Psycho Somatic Organization===&lt;br /&gt;
We now come to the last and the most important factor of the triumvirate, the factor closest allied to the life-principle and which is supreme; vital function of the psycho somatic organization. Life is never static. Even in its most rudimentary states even simple existence presupposes an internal dynamics, where action, aspiration and adaptation to environment are involved. The dynamics of it are very complicated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever the psyche is dominant it charges the body with the impulses of hope, despair, anticipation, fear, desire for efficiency, triumph over opposition and the joy of achievement. The dynamic organization involving such kinesthetic force must be subtle, self-sufficient and creative. This attribute is possessed collectively by the body and mind which is known as vāta or vāyu. Here it means to move or convey. The kapha and the pitta are relatively static. At every single point of their existence and functioning they need the co-ordination of vāta. Pitta and kapha exhibit at the places wherever the vāta carries them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Other Philosophers===&lt;br /&gt;
Claude Bernard states that vital force directs phenomena which it does not produce. Physical agencies produce the phenomena in living things which they cannot direct. This apt remark has much similarity with the statement of Kapila, the propounder of the school of Sankhya. He suggests that the union of the spirit with the nature is for the contemplation of the Nature. The union of the Nature with the spirit is for liberation. The union of both &#039;the spirit and the Nature&#039; is like that of a lame man with a blind man. The creation is brought about by the last union. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Life is dependent on vāta because it is the impeller, sustainer and operator of life. It is known as the Tantra-Yantra-Dhara. In a chapter, classic in its pattern and expression of thoughts, Caraka describes the nature and functions of Vāyu both in the cosmic as well as its biological aspects. It is the master of the supreme principles of life. The salutary as well as the pathological aspects of the vāta principle are described by the royal sage Varyovida in the eloquent terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body. It is the very self of the five forms of vāta in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
# Prāṇa&lt;br /&gt;
# Udāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Samāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Vyāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Apāna&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Normal function of vāta includes the following activities:&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of upward and downward movements&lt;br /&gt;
* Controller and conductor of the mind&lt;br /&gt;
* Spirit of all the senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Conveyer of all the sense stimuli&lt;br /&gt;
* Protector of the body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
* Synthesizing principle in the body&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Cause of feeling and audition&lt;br /&gt;
* Source of the auditory and tactile senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Origin of all the excitement and animation&lt;br /&gt;
* Stimulator of the gastric fire&lt;br /&gt;
* Desiccator of the morbid vitia&lt;br /&gt;
* Eliminator of excrement &lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction of the gross and subtle body-channels&lt;br /&gt;
* Maker of the fetal form&lt;br /&gt;
* Sustaining principle of life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abnormalities of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
When the vāta becomes abnormal in the body, it afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, tending to impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind; impairs all the senses, destroys the fetus in uterus, produces deformity in it or unduly prolongs the period of gestation. It also results in giving rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. Hence in this manner any abnormality in vāta causes delirium and obstructs the vital functions of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Science of Physiology===&lt;br /&gt;
The science of physiology has passed through the several stages of evolution. It was first a static view of an individual of specific functions of various organs and tissues of the body. Later it was realized that there was an integrative control through the nervous system and psychic influences. These parts can not be considered to be functioning separately. Yet the endocrine secretions opened up newer processes of physiologic as well as metabolic conditions. This had an integrative chemical control over the body. This phenomena highlighted the cellular structure and function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even one internal part of the limb or gland or cell of the body can be viewed. One kind of secretion is balanced by another and the glands, the tissues, cells and all the other elements are interrelated and controlled by the fulcrum of personality on which the whole organism is fixed. Thus physiology is a total and integrated life-process and though viewed analytically for study-purposes, the comprehensive constitutional view should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of kapha, pitta and vāta form the general outline of that constitutional pattern or scheme. Hence the phenomena like constructive, integrative, assimilation, recuperative and elimination processes are to be understood in terms of their basic nature. They should be studied by their working of these three principles individually as well as the inter-connectivity of these three among each other. They are all inclusive and complete in their comprehension of the body-mind processes as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time and space factors vary every moment and hence it is not possible to maintain optimal environmental conditions. Hence, the life develops within itself such active organization which enables the body to adjust immediately as per the changing circumstances. It is an adept to the variation in the external relation. Moreover life also evolves a special protective and survival technique to counteract the inimical environmental incursions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Three States of Life functioning in Men==&lt;br /&gt;
We know that for every animate life to exist and grow, it requires three different forms, the stationary life of plants, mobile but passive and reflex life of the animals and the discursive, active and creative life of the humans. The human body evolved from the most rudimentary life contains the vital processes of all these three types of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Flora=== &lt;br /&gt;
Human body also contains the parts and organs that grow, abide and function like the plants. It absorbs food, turn it into energy and discharge the waste products thereby automatically maintaining the basic structure non-interfered and unaided by the higher aspect of the mind on general.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Fauna===&lt;br /&gt;
Right from the evolution of life the heart, stomach, intestines, liver and other glands keep on functioning in their own autonomous nature without constant active impulsion or inhibition from the mind. Nature has managed to keep this basic body-mechanism beyond every man&#039;s reach and control. There is a reflex life of the man wherein the limb and sense organs execute protective movements in the response to the external stimuli. It is the defense mechanism of the body which is inbuilt against extraneous incursions and interferences. Many of the man&#039;s normal physical activities and mental and emotional impulses are the reflexes. Therefore a passive reaction is projected to the external world of stimuli. The reflex organization controlled by the central nervous system represents the next higher stage of man&#039;s evolution as an animal which reacts suitably to the environment and acts and learns by adjusting to external stimuli. This is the animal aspect of man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functioning of Human Life as per Brain===&lt;br /&gt;
Above these two forms of life, stands the real human life i.e. the purport, creativity and self-conscious propulsion of the higher mind. Man can asset his essential humanity due to the functioning of mind which executes the essential actions and commands. This is the significant purport of psyche performing will, determination and discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic survival functions work beyond the control of the individual as they are autonomous set of organizations. Thus man&#039;s survival is assured against his will. This autonomous nervous system includes the functioning of the heart, liver, intestine and such other vital organs. These organs have an independent functioning of their own and continue to work even outside the human body if given suitable environment. Thus they represent the most primary unicellular life-forms which forms the unit of life. It is a passive activity in response to the environment. The full psychic life where the creative forces of his imagination and reason come into play and launch man&#039;s life upon the vast option of creative activity, discovering new factors and shaping the environment to this inner impulses. It is the fullest expression of man on the human platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diagnosis based on this Phenomena===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus a human being is effected and expresses himself in all these three aspects of his life immaterial of him being healthy or diseased. For the people concerned with man&#039;s pathological manifestations, the varied changes and symptoms which are displayed in these three aspects are very important for the diagnosis and treatment. The most sensitive part of a person is psyche. Hence internal symptoms such as malaise, mental images and status, dreams, desires and impulses form the base for evaluating the situation. These factors are accessible to the physician only through close questioning and conversation with the patient. It forms a base of certain degree of observation, introspection and intelligence on the patient&#039;s part. In the absence of these factors, the proper appraisement of a diseased condition in its early state is difficult. Thus the psychic disturbances serve as the earliest symptoms that can guide the physician in the diagnosis of a disease condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage of diagnosis is referred to be the vegetative aspect of our body-organization. Since these functions are mainly independent of the mind and central nervous system, they evince individual and automatic reactions to the disease affection and try to make suitable adjustments in it. This can manifest in various forms like instinctive inclinations for or against certain tastes, things, diet, heat and cold in order to correct the decrease or increase of a particular structure or function in the body. These two groups of symptoms, whether psychic modifications or instinctive inclinations, are very predominant symptoms which are helpful in the early diagnosis of the disturbed health. Ayurveda has always emphasized on the study of premonitory symptoms which forms an important category in the pentad of diagnostic methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Environment==&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the nature and functions of life, it is essential to study and appreciate the factors of environment. Indeed both the factors are one like the two different sides of a coin. To think of life apart from environment is impossible. It can be compared with the light without it&#039;s surrounding sphere of illumination. For the medical science in particular, life always run in accordance with it&#039;s environment. Every organism, especially man must be understood in the relation to his environment because all his life-functions are engrossed in a continual flux to meet the challenge or reap the benefits of the factors of the environment in the various forms of weather, geographical conditions, nature of soil and its tendencies, bacterial saturation and similar other conditions. In fact, the life of any organism depends on its reactions to the constant or changing environment. Environment is not only its prime cause of being but also responsible for its disorders and perfection. Caraka expresses this truth as a philosophical axiom and asserts that the existence of all the beings is derived from the nature of their reaction to environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A continuous existence of all the creatures is dependent on proper, inadequate, excessive or wrong interaction between them and their environmental factors. Their well-being and ill-being or existence and non-existence is dependent on the right degree and nature of contact with environment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus in the medical science, man-cum-environment is the unit of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is not a static condition but a dynamic process of continual adjustment with environment. Time and space which constitutes the environment, are perpetually varying factors of the universe which facilitate the constant vigilance, activity and modification in the reactions of the organism. Caraka therefore uses the various synonyms of life denoting it to be the constantly changing, dynamic and of progressive nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disease factors of Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
When the organism fails to adjust or adapt due to either some innate deficiency or overwhelming force of the environment, the result is diseased-condition which is the subject matter of medicine. Such environmental factors are known as exogenous disease factors. They are of the nature of space and time which include varying places and positions of things and seasonal variations as well as physical chemical and biological invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The organism can be taught to adjust and prepare against such hostile forces in an extensive way. All these conducive practices of diet, behavior and seasonal regimen that are entitled to be wholesome life in the texts of Ayurveda are formed to help the organism to adjust and overcome these impediments to health from the changing environment. This is a lesson in acquiring immunity against probable antagonistic features of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guiding factor in Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
The above phenomena is true only in a general sense, because the reaction to the environment is different from one individual to another. Nobody is same in looks, tastes and degree of tolerance to heat and cold. Consequently the degrees of their individual adjustment and adaptive reaction must also be different. While trying to bring about similar results, varying methods and degrees of efforts have to be pursued. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It leads to the query to the foundation on which this difference is based. It also intrigues regarding the guide in determining the different degree and quality. It is essential to know the differences in reaction towards a common environment. The answers to these queries lead us to the fundamentals of the medical science i. e individual constitution. Complete adjustment of the individual with his environment is possible only on the basis of the appreciation of facts of his individual constitution. It can be successfully accomplished only by considering the environment and constitution together as a whole. This brings about a harmony between man and environment, which is the sole aim and justification of medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Constitution==&lt;br /&gt;
A peculiar fact about life is that no two individuals are exactly alike by any means either it be in appearance or physical and mental aptitudes, abilities and god gifts. This is because each person occupies a point in space time, different from every one else. This endows peculiar tendencies through genes on each individual at the very moment of his birth. Each person thus enters the life with a peculiar viewpoint, mode of reaction to environment and susceptibility to physical and psychic influences. That is why we find that though people live in a common environment, each one reacts in a very distinguishable pattern. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great physician Osier denotes that each person reacts differently to the incursion of injury. People, though suffering from the same disease, have a different mode of treatment administered to get cured. All this emphasizes the supreme importance of the knowledge of individual constitution in medicine. It is difficult to say even after the knowledge of advanced stages of body constitution that how and what factors are responsible for forming this unique tendencies and qualities. It is challenging to perceive why certain ancestral and hereditary traits become recessive in one child and dominant in another. This is evident from the investigations of Mendel and other scientists who tried to perceive this subject into a biological law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
It is not over-scrupulous to say that the number of diseases is equal to the number of individuals. But this does not help in reducing the subject to some approximate formula. Therefore it has been classified on the basis of their race, group, region and some other ways by some biologists and medical scientists. The inadequacy of these classifications become evident from the medical clinicians point of view when individuals of the same race, group or region show diverse reactions and degrees of tolerance to common disease-factors. Hence a biological classification and grouping is entitled to the clinician&#039;s credence and appreciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ancient Indian and Greece pathology, such biological views and classifications were observed. They can be classified into three groups allowing innumerable minor groups according to the varied combinations of these three main categories. This classification was done both from the physiological and pathological points of view, highlighting the triumvirate of biological organizations. This classification became the guideline for the clinician and patient for maintaining good and positive health. It accelerated prophylactic as well as curative measures of the disease. It gave an immense insight into the realms of diagnostics as well as the practical therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inter-Dependability of Constitution=== &lt;br /&gt;
In the daily regimen of diet and behavior meant for balancing and correcting the predisposing factors of disease, this constitutional perspective was considered to be of supreme significance. Caraka delineates it for using the things antagonistic in effect to one&#039;s predisposing factors. It is recommended to lead wholesome living.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7-41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This becomes the foundational cause of the science of immunity in its active aspect where the individual is enabled to react powerfully with all his vitality and power of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term constitution is used in physiology nearly in the same sense as in sociology wherein it is defined as the fundamental law according to which the government of state is organized and the relations of individuals with the society as a whole are regulated. The legal regulation is accomplished successfully by the internal dependability and co-operation amongst the legislature, administration and judiciary. Thus it is the integrated physiology. Millions of body-cells, nervous system, heart, lungs and intestines, all act in a coalition-government and mutually impel, check, balance and produce an integrated and harmonized result. This is called as life and good health. Ayurveda depicts this integrated function in terms of the triumvirate of biological organizations and mutual interaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prakṛiti or Constitution in Ayurveda==&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is called Prakṛiti in Ayurveda. It is the sum total of the crystallized results of all the influences of time and space on the individual human life. It is easy to deduce since no two individuals can occupy the same point in this time space world that no two individuals are identical in all respects. Hence there are many responsible factors for understanding different causes that constitute this time-space in order to ascertain and define its variable influences on constitutions and its multiple types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Space connotes the geographical and climatic conditions of the region of the individuals residence and all the characteristics of the social and physical environment of the man, while time refers to the age of the individual, the seasonal characteristics and the sum total of the influences from the inception of the man, commencing from the moment of impregnation of the mother&#039;s ovum or even much earlier. The germ-cell contains the qualities and tendencies based on all the previous incarnations and thus is traced ultimately to the very beginning of time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prakṛiti Evolution in Foetus===&lt;br /&gt;
Fetus undergoes all the evolutionary metamorphosis of its biological ancestry in the uterus before it emerges as a full-fledged human. Thus the whole experience of the species is in the germ-cell. This are termed as genes. The peculiar influence inherited from both the parents and the combination of the formative forces, such as climate, season, environment at the time of impregnation; all these factors shape the constitutional destiny of the individual. The inheritance of previous incarnations being subtle, are more of psychic qualities; but they in turn have their influence on the somatic reactions also. Thus at the time of birth, a lot many factors influence in giving the individual a definite predisposition, pattern of tendencies set in motion, which determines his or her degree of tolerance and resistance to all the external and internal disease factors. The varying effects of climate on the gravida, her habits, tendencies and social and seasonal environment are bound to have profound consequences. Thus from the very moment of birth, an individual is a complex being. It is a bundle of tendencies bearing the seal of destiny with a margin for freedom of will and action. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Body Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
===Determining Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is an inherited or geno-typical condition, that cannot be altered fundamentally. Evaluating conditions of health and disease is a life-long concern of supreme significance in man. This is expressed by Caraka and Śuśruta denoting that from the moment of conception some men are equi-balanced with regards to the three vitia; vāta, pitta and kapha. Some people have a predominance of either vāta, pitta or kapha. People having equi-balance of these three enjoy perfect health while the rest are liable to diseased condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body-habitus of a person is determined as per the continual predominance of a particular vitiura in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 39-40&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the symptoms of the hereditary disposition or constitution molded by the predominant vital habitus formed at the time of the fertilization of the ovum by the sperm.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-63&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Any part of the healthy seed&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means germ-cell.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; is vitiated by the nature and action of the vitia during that particular time. After germination, that part of the germ-cell determines the future constitutional type of the person. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary by Dalhana on the above verse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Persons as per Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally the constitutional condition does not change, nor increase or diminish except at the end of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-78&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the importance of knowledge of constitution is established both in physiology as well as pathology. Caraka propounds that there are three main classes of persons. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Atala - It denotes the person having vāta habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
# Pittala - It delineates the person having pitta habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sleśmala - It denotes the person having Sleśma habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above mentioned classification is the base of constitution for each and every person falling into the category where any one of the vitia is predominant in the biological constitution. There are various degrees of combinations of these vitia. They can be in combined form of two or three also sometimes in a hyper or hypo pathological condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the symptoms associated with the characteristic of each of these vitia are known, the degree of their combination can be inferred. Laying out the general outline of these three main categories of constitution, Caraka declares that in the clinical investigation of these three types of constitution there are very specific display of their characteristic traits and qualities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characteristics of Different Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
Let us get into the explanation of the characteristics of habitus. The fetal body develops its habitus from the nature of the mother&#039;s diet and behavior along with the nature of the proto-elemental combinations. Among these factors, whichever elements are predominant, will influence the nature of the fetus. This exhibits the vitial susceptibility right from the evolution of their fetal life. Some people exhibit different types of habitus depending on the dominant characteristic while some are possessed of vitial equipoise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Kapha Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
The kapha is unctuous, smooth, soft, sweet, firm, dense, slow, stable, heavy, cold, viscid and clear. Kapha, being unctuous, those of kapha habitus have glossy limbs. It being smooth in texture the people with predominant kapha qualities have smooth limbs. Due to its softness, person with kapha tendency has delicate and clear body. The sweet quality of kapha leads to profusion of semen, desire for the sex-act and children. On account of its firmness they have firm, well-knit and stable bodies. It&#039;s denseness leads to the plump and round in shape of all their limbs. Owing to its slowness, they are sluggish in their actions and speech. It&#039;s stability leads to their sulky undertakings, change of moods and pathological condition. Due to its heaviness, they have firm, large and stable gait. It&#039;s tepidness makes their hunger, thirst, heat and perspiration meager. The viscosity of kapha leads to their well-knit joints. The clear look of kapha exhibits clear looks, mellow complexion and voice. Hence we can deduce from all these qualities that a person of predominant kapha are possessed of strength, wealth, knowledge, vitality, gentleness and long life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Pitta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is hot, acute, fluid, acid, pungent and raw-meatish in smell. Owing to its heat, people of pitta habitus are intolerant of the heat. Pitta is very hot in the mouth. Hence the person of pitta habitus has delicate and clear bodies. They have profuse moles, freckles, spots and pimples on the body. Excessive hunger and thirst leads to early wrinkles, grey hair and baldness. They are generally possessed of scanty, soft and tawny hair on the head, face and body. It&#039;s decree of acuteness leads to different ratio of keenness in valor. Their acute digestive fire leads them to taking excessive quantity of food and drink. They are generally the constant eaters. They are subject to incapacity to bear sufferings. Owing to its fluidity they have flabby and soft joints and flesh. They profusely discharge sweat, urine and feces. Owing to its raw meatish smell, they smell very much in their arm-pits, mouth, head and body. Owing to its pungent and acid taste they have a small quantity of semen, limited sex appetite and scanty off-springs. Hence due to the combination of such qualities, the person of pitta habitus are of moderate strength and life-span. They even are of moderate knowledge, experience, wealth and means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Vāta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is a dry, light, unsteady, abundant, swift, cold, rough and clear. Because of its dryness, those of vāta habitus are of dry and small bodies. They are of long-drawn, dry, low, broken, hollow and hoarse voice. They are ever wakeful. Owing to its lightness, they are of light and inconstant gait, behavior, diet and speech. Due to its unsteadiness, person of this habitat are restless in their joints, eyes, brows/jaws, tongues, heads, shoulders, hands and feet. Due to its abundant nature, people of this habitus are more talkative and have prominent veins and tendons. Its swiftness leads to their quick undertakings and variation of moods. They are subject to various pathological changes. They are quickly affected by fear, likes and dislikes. Their ability to quickness in grasping and forgetting things is remarkable. Because of its cold quality, they are intolerant towards cold. They are very much susceptible to suffer from cold, shivering and stiffness. It&#039;s roughness promotes rough hair on the head, face and body. They have rough nails, teeth, mouth, hands and feet. The characteristic of its clearness produces cracked limbs. Their joints always make noise as they walk. Due to the combination of such qualities, persons having vāta habitus are generally of less strength, short life-span, scanty offspring and means of meagre wealth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Combined Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
In a combined habitus, the qualities of the habitus which are combined are displayed together. If vāta is compounded with pitta, then there is a display of the qualities of both the habitus in an individual. Similar reactions are exhibited if there is a combination of vāta and kapha and pitta and kapha. It is possible that each peculiarity of both the habitus might not be displayed but overall there is an exhibition of atleast few characteristics of both the habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a possibility of the aggravated forms of vāta, kapha and pitta altogether. In this case the distinctive qualities of the three are displayed in the patient. There might not be a display of all the characteristics at one and the same time but overall atleast few symptoms of all the three habitus are being displayed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinctiveness of Equipoise Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Those, having a maintained equilibrium of all the three vitium in their body, are endowed with every good qualities of each habitus. It can be concluded from the peculiar characteristics of each habitus. The perfect equilibrium of this vitia is the foundation for the perfect health in an individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Significance of Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
The highly logical spirit of that age impelled them to be very accurate and meticulous in all the matters, especially in definitions and nomenclature. Having understood the triumvirate of vitia in details it becomes easy to determine it for the total psycho-somatic texture of a man. It is also necessary to develop a more detailed information about the nature and mode of operation of this triumvirate of vitia. This leads to the justification of their nomenclature. Let us get into the details of study of man&#039;s behavior in the maintenance of health and his fight against diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
The living organism includes the unicellular protoplasm, the tiny speck of non-differential protoplasm, as well as the man with his highly differentiated organs, tissues and cells. The cell is a functional and structural unit of life. Many lower forms of lives consists only of a single cell as an entire body. Moreover man, a highly evolved creature structure-wise, commences the life at unicellular stage, namely the fertilized ovum. The fundamental phenomena of the life are identical with each living organism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In unicellular life, structure is hardly visible or definable but the life-phenomena are same as those observed in the higher forms of life. Though the material form of existence is too insignificant to be noticeable, it is made of dynamic systems manifesting ceaseless activities. These dynamic systems fully sustain life and carry out life-functions effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three primary organizations. As they are the fundamental physiological systems sustaining life in co-ordination with the insignificant speck of protoplasm, they get a significant name. The origin of their word comes from the root &#039;vr&#039; which means to support or sustain&#039;. In higher life this protoplasm greatly increases in proportion and gets differentiated into various forms in order to carry out the special functions assigned to them. In human structure, we find several different kinds of tissues or body-elements evolved which plays a significant role in the maintenance of the physical body. This differentiation and specialization of tissues is to augment the power of primary triumvirate of the organizations. Hence in man, the three primary organizations, vāta, pitta and kapha, as well as the specialized tissues of the physical body are evolved for the special functions. They both are given equal importance and included in the category of the upholders or the sustainer of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in order to use a specific terminology for the nomenclature the words dhātu and mala are generally used in the following sense:&lt;br /&gt;
# Doṣa - The triumvirate of body-organizations or the triad of vitia&lt;br /&gt;
# Dhātu - The body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
# Mala - The waste or toxic matter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dhātu===&lt;br /&gt;
Dhātu is also called as vug. The human body lives on the food which it ingests everyday. It assimilates some nutritive portion out of the food ingested and throws out the rest. Among the primitive unicellular life, this process occurs immediately. But in man, having a complex structure of tissues and systems, the process of separating the useful from the unuseful material takes place in one part and the process of assimilation happens at another part. The elimination process is executed by some other parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to its needs and capacity, the body absorbs a portion of the useful nutrients. The process of elimination takes some time in the complex machinery of the human body. The matter separated for elimination is surely not harmful, infact sometimes it is useful. This waste matter meant for ultimate elimination, though not forming a part of the regular body-elements, does exist in the body. Hence it is also included in the category of general way though it is usually given the significant name of waste matter in particular. Thus the word Dhātu includes the below mentioned in its category:&lt;br /&gt;
# The primary three functional organizations, i.e. the triumvirate which is the primary organization in each and every unit of life.&lt;br /&gt;
# The seven body-elements or tissues of the physical body and structural systems evolved to augment and refine the work of the primary organizations of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
# The waste or excretory material, healthful in action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Doṣa; is derived from &#039;Drup&#039; to vitiate or pollute, to become impure, to be bad or corrupted. All the Dhātus may become vitiated in the whole body or a local part of the body. The factors which arises the condition of vitiation in the whole body are the triumvirate of organizations. This generalized or vitiating nature is the most common in this organization because they are all-persuasive and constant in the action which maintains the perfect effectiveness of the whole body in ever changing environmental factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the word doṣa is used for the three biological organizations of the triumvirate. Secretions and excretions, which are formed as immediate, intermediary or end products as the result of the functioning of these three biological organizations are also identified with it&#039;s toxic matter. They are often termed as doṣa. The predominant quality of doṣa is to pollute. From the definitions of Doṣa, Dhātu and Mala, it can be deduced that the term &#039;Doṣa&#039; is used mainly for the three primary organizations which are specially liable to be disorganized and which spread their effects in the whole body and vitiate any or all the other parts of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mala===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Mala&#039; is used in two senses. &lt;br /&gt;
# The end-products of the digestive process which is excreted by the body. The end product of the digestive process is again further classified in two parts. The first part which is assimilated in the body and which becomes a part of the body elements is called Prasād&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means clean matter.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; while the other part which does not assimilate and gets converted into some secretory and excretory products. These excretory products serve as some auxiliary purpose in the body-functions and then gets eliminated from the body. This is called as mala or unclean matter. But this matter being the normal physiological function, is included under the term Dhātu or upholder of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 28, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# All the morbid matter which is harmful to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This meaning is given by Caraka in his Śarira Sthāna 6-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There are different kinds of morbid material which are existent in the body which can be determined in various manners. The first one is the excretory matter issuing outwards from the orifices of the body in various forms. The second one is the over-mature body-elements. The third one consists of irritated vāta, pitta and kapha. The last variant of mala includes rest of the things residing in the body tending to injure it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus healthy mala is un-assimilated portion of the food ingested, existing in the healthy body while harmful mala is the harmful matter of any kind existing in body harming it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Samgadhara===&lt;br /&gt;
Samgadhara summarizes the three aspects of these vitia in a terse thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Vāta, pitta and kapha are called vitia because they vitiate the body. They are called the body-elements or supports because they uphold the body and they are also known as waste or toxic matter because they pollute the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samgadhara Samhitā 5 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functions of the Base Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the Dhātus of the body, the triumvirate organization, body-tissues and the excretory and secretory matter, become vitiated in disease condition. But the main role as vitiator is played by the triumvirate organization. Once they get vitiated, they spread their vitiating effects to all the other body-parts and channels because pervade all over the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitiated body-channels spread it to other body-channels and the vitiated body-elements to other physical elements likewise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 5, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta, pitta and kapha move in the whole body hence they produce good and ill effects on the entire system depending on their normal or aggravated condition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The body secretions pertaining to the functions of each of the triumvirate organization are given the same term like vāta, pitta and kapha to the physiological triumvirate of the organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after the ingestion, food prepared from the sis categories of tastes first gets converted into sweet taste during digestion and leads to the formation of kapha or mucus-like fluid of frothy appearance.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the further digestion, the food becomes acidic. In the last stage of excretion it accelerates the secretion of limpid bile.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the food after reaching the large intestine, gets dehydrated by the body-heat. It gets converted into fecal lumps there after. These lumps are of pungent taste which leads to the increase of vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excretory matters, normal or abnormal, pertaining either to the functioning of the triumvirate organization or to the secretory products related to those primary organizations, are given the same designation of Doṣa in general and vāta, pitta and kapha in particular. These, drugs should be used as emetics by the physician in a way which is not harmful to the body in gastro-genic disorders characterized by morbid accumulations of kapha and pitta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Heavy doses should be prescribed only for purgation when the morbid matter has accumulated in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enema used to clear the whole digestive track, if given when the morbid matter has been fully digested, will immediately increase the vitality and digestive powers and produce apyrexia, good cheer and appetite. Laxation will eliminate pitta or kapha, while enema will eliminate all the three kinds of morbid matters lodged in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 3, 170-171&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hence vāta, pitta and kapha are used in their excretory aspect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to avoid ambiguity in sense, each thing is given a specific designation with the view of its preponderant or special tendency towards a form or function. These vitia are also called because they are considered to be the first things to be modified by diet, behavior, other environmental factors, internal factors of emotions, restraint of natural urges etc. They do not stop at that, but once they are themselves morbified they proceed to vitiate gradually to any of the seven body-elements. Thus these vitia are by virtue of their high degree of susceptibility to vitiation and also by virtue of their active tendency to contaminate the body-elements. They are specially designated as vitia owing to their condemnable vice. But these vitia, when they are in their normal non-vitiated state, support, enliven and rear the other elements of the body. They are the prime source of health and happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In non-vitiated state they form the pillars of life and become the base functional elements. In their balanced state, they are the Dhātus, but for convenience of the exposition and uniformity of application they are called vitia even in their benevolent or sanagenic state. In their morbified state they are known as pathogenic. While dealing primarily with the pathogenic factors and their various manifestations, they are known by their pathological state and refer to their physiological status too by the same term prefixed by its non-morbid quality. Thus the unvitiated vitium; is called the vitium in its normal state and the vitiated one as the morbid vitium.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Etymologically, it is interesting to analyze that the Greek prefix &#039;dys&#039; used for dysfunction, dysuria, dyspepsia etc, is akin to Sanskrit &#039;dus&#039; meaning to be bad, corrupted, spoiled or vitiated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nature and Functions of the Body Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta, pitta and kapha are the names of the three organizations of the body known as the &#039;Triumvirate&#039;. Their individual nature, function and mode of operation have been discussed in a general way till now. It has to be studied in the various aspects of the manifestation. They can be analyzed from different points of view delineated below:&lt;br /&gt;
# General&lt;br /&gt;
# Physiological&lt;br /&gt;
# Pathological &lt;br /&gt;
# Clinical &lt;br /&gt;
# Therapeutic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The General Concept of the Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The three organizations of the triumvirate are the base essentials to lead a life. Its physiological or pathological condition is the root cause of existence or dissolution of the body. Śuśruta significantly remarks that vāta, pitta and śleśma can bring the body into being. This body is borne by them in their normal or healthy state established in the lower, middle and upper regions of the body respectively. Therefore these are called as the three support system.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these three organizations, though viewed individually for the purpose of a clear grasp of their peculiar nature and functions, must yet be appreciated in their united and integrated whole as mutually checking and balancing forces in the body. Their syngeneic influence is due to their integrated mode of functioning. The importance of the triumvirate in supporting the body is well brought home by Śuśruta in the simile. Just as the moon, sun and wind uphold the world by their action of release, absorption and dissemination respectively even so do kapha, pitta and vāta act with regard to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate is all-pervasive which circulates to each part of the body. As the vitia are circulating in the entire body, their normal or provoked condition gives rise to good or bad health respectively. Vāta, pitta and kapha moving in the whole body produce good or ill effects on the entire system, according as they are normal or provoked.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The function of the triumvirate is integrative though pentad of focus are described for each vitium where dominance of the function of that particular vitium is observed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka says that when the triumvirate is in its normal or physiological condition, the man enjoys perfect health and when it is in the abnormal or pathological state the man suffers from disease. All the three vāta, pitta and kapha in their normal condition make a man with complete senses, possessed of strength, good complexion and great longevity. If one pursues the triad of dharma, artha and kāma properly, one can secure the most beneficiary effects both here and the other world. The same three if rendered morbid, bring upon the man great tribulation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states that the vāta necessarily gets increased in its own habitat consequently upon the decrease of Kapha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 19, 121&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Moreover the general line of treatment should be modified when it is to be practically applied to the diseased condition originating or affecting dominantly the particular pentad of foci.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitia are abnormal because they certainly afflict the body by causing disorders of the various types.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1, 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka further states that the triumvirate is always present in the body either in physiological state or the pathological state. Hence the learned physician should learn to understand and analyze their actions and results.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta states that the five-fold vāta upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, separation and retention. The five-fold pitta which causes pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, luster, intelligence and heat, nourishes the body by its thermogenic function. The five-fold śleśma which causes the cohesion of the joints, unctuousness, growth, replenishment, strength and firmness, nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Vāgbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāgbhatta says that the focal places of this generally all-pervasive vitia are to be known by the different actions of the vitia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;With the reference to these foci.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pentad of foci of each of the vitia has great diagnostic importance as the signs of discordance of the vitia are manifested first and certainty in their respective pentad of foci. Thus it helps to diagnose the disease in its very early stage. He also adds, that due to this reason a special branch of therapeutics has to be pursued to suit the special site of affection.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astāṅga Sang Sutra, 23&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Physiological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is known as the vital, mobile and motivating principle of all the life functions. Its pervasion is throughout the body, because no part or cell of the body can function without the aid of vāta. The primary function of vāta is to cause all the movements including that of the conveying of the sense impressions and thought and emotional impulses. Thus all the neuro-muscular activity, voluntary as well as involuntary happens due to the activity of vāta. They are the sense functions that form the foundation of all the activities of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supreme status of vāta may be also attributed to its being the propeller and director of the movement of the other two members of the triumvirate in which pitta and kapha are lame. Even the excretory and body elements are the same. These go wherever they are carried by vāyu, wind or vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sarn Purāṇa 5,25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of Vāta in Human Body===&lt;br /&gt;
All the life-functions including the daily metabolic processes of maintaining the proportion and tone of the body-elements belongs to vāta. It is the fundamental life-principle of the body. That is why Atreya describes it as the controller of the functions outside and within the entire body:&lt;br /&gt;
# The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# There are five forms of vāta in the body viz., prāna, udāna, samāna, vyāna and apāna.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of upward and downward movements.&lt;br /&gt;
# It controls and conduct the mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# It inspires and works all the senses and convenes all the sense-stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main protector of all the body elements.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is the synthesizing principle in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main cause of feeling and audition.&lt;br /&gt;
# It acts as the source of the auditory as well as tactile senses.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the origin of all the excitation and animation.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the stimulator of the gastric fire in beings.&lt;br /&gt;
# It performs as the desiccator of the morbid vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is an eliminator of excretory material from the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the deobstruent of the gross and subtle body-channels.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main constituent which helps in modelling the fetal form.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the sustaining principle of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the functions of vāta to be animation, inspiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inhaling in respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; expiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It denotes the respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; body movement, circulation of body elements and elimination of excretory wastes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra. 18-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; All the life-activities of the body are performed by the normal vāta which is said to be the life of living beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra, 17,118&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta is given the supreme importance in the series of the triumvirate. Caraka says that vāyu is life and vitality, supporter of all the embodied beings, whole universe and the lord of all. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 28, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of vāta as the five-fold system of the body which upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, filling up, separation and retention. Śuśruta describes vāta in a highly eulogistic words. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Vāyu is praised as the self born and worshipful one. As it is free, eternal and all-pervasive, it is the soul of all beings and worshiped by all the world. It is the cause of the creation, subsistence and dissolution of all beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Nidāna 1, 5-6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is indeed the thermal element or element of fire. Caraka states that pitta is form of Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; in the body. Śuśruta, in reply to a pertinent question raised by the pupil whether pitta is different from fire-element or whether pitta and fire- element are one and the same, declares that there is no other kind of fire existent in the body other than pitta. It regulates the thermal balance of the body. Pitta is the total thermal process occurring in the body which includes all the secretions internal as well as external. It establishes all the metabolic processes and maintain the temperature which is optimum necessary for the preservation and growth of all the life-processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It gives coloration and pigmentation of the body-elements such as redness in the blood, flesh and marrow and the pigmentation of the excretions like feces and urine. Pitta of liver and spleen is known as the pigmentation factors of pitta. It also causes the red pigmentation of the nutrient fluid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The integrative organization of pitta does the following functions in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
It is Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which is located in the pitta that gives rise to good and evil consequences according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. These consequences are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Digestion and indigestion&lt;br /&gt;
* Vision and loss of vision&lt;br /&gt;
* Normal and abnormal temperature&lt;br /&gt;
* Healthy and diseased outlook&lt;br /&gt;
* Intrepidity and fear&lt;br /&gt;
* Anger and delight&lt;br /&gt;
* Confusion and lucidity &lt;br /&gt;
* Softness and hardness of body&lt;br /&gt;
* Lustre and dullness of the skin&lt;br /&gt;
* Intelligence of mind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence pitta is the root cause of such pairs of opposite qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of Pitta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of pitta organization to be five-fold which is causative of pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, lustre, intelligence and heat. It nourishes the body by its thermogenic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka calls śleśma, the colloidal water in the body, as soma. It is described as the fluid matrix for the vital functioning of life. It is the living fluid or the protoplasm in which all the operations of life are possible. Śleśma holds the joints together and does all the cohesive, nutritive, developing and stabilizing functions. It promotes the well-being of the body by its watering activity. It thus supplies the water to the roots of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its physiological aspect it is the strength and stamina of man but becomes an impurity which is excreted from the body when vitiated.  Soma,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the water-element.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; located as the kapha of the body, gives rise to good and evil consequences. The normal kapha constitutes the body-strength when it becomes morbid it transforms into a vitiated element. Functions of the normal kapha are causing viscosity, cohesion, firmness, heaviness, potency, strength, forgiveness, fortitude and greed. The five-fold śleśma nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These physiological organizations when dis-organize and vitiates behave pathologically in the body. It is quoted in many difference reference books of Caraka and Śuśruta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12 - 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18 - 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka sutra 20 - 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1 - 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21 - 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the physiological diseases conditions which occur due to the disturbance of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pathological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the many disease conditions when vāta behaves pathologically. Abnormalities of vāta afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind, diminish all the senses, damages the fetus in uterus and produces deformity in it. It unduly prolongs the period of gestation, gives rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. It creates delirium and obstructs the vital functions. It can be concluded that the abnormal functioning of vāta is the root cause in the following disease conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
* Luxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Dilatation&lt;br /&gt;
* Contraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Laxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Depression&lt;br /&gt;
* Excitation&lt;br /&gt;
* Attraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Tremor&lt;br /&gt;
* Motion&lt;br /&gt;
* Pricking and aching pain&lt;br /&gt;
* Coarseness&lt;br /&gt;
* Harshness&lt;br /&gt;
* Clearness&lt;br /&gt;
* Porousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Dusky-redness&lt;br /&gt;
* Astringent taste&lt;br /&gt;
* Dysgeusia&lt;br /&gt;
* Dehydration&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Rigidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Lameness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the effects produced on the body by the actions of vāta. The condition accompanied with any of these signs or symptoms should be diagnosed as a vāta disorder. Caraka also mentions some conditions that can be produced by vāta when it becomes located in particular regions or organs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Conditions accompanied with any of these below mentioned symptoms should be diagnosed as the malady created due to the pitta-disorder in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Burning&lt;br /&gt;
* Heat&lt;br /&gt;
* Suppuration&lt;br /&gt;
* Perspiration&lt;br /&gt;
* Softening&lt;br /&gt;
* Sloughing&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Discharge&lt;br /&gt;
* Redness &lt;br /&gt;
* Emanation of smell, color and taste&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Soma, located in the kapha, gives rise to good and evil consequences in the body according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. Caraka attributes the following conditions of health and disease to the pathological behavior of the kapha. They are&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20,18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
* Compactness and flabbiness&lt;br /&gt;
* Plumpness and emaciation&lt;br /&gt;
* Zest and lassitude&lt;br /&gt;
* Virility and impotence&lt;br /&gt;
* Knowledge and ignorance&lt;br /&gt;
* Understanding and stupefaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Whiteness&lt;br /&gt;
* Cold&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Immutability&lt;br /&gt;
* Heaviness&lt;br /&gt;
* Unctuousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Humidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Excretory secretion&lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction&lt;br /&gt;
* Sweetness &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The condition accompanied with any of the above symptoms should be diagnosed as a kapha-disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clinical Manifestations and their Interpretation in Physical Qualities==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Clinical Investigations===&lt;br /&gt;
The clinical investigation of a disease-aspect was always in the terms of qualities augmented or diminished by the effects of vitium. It helps in determining the treatment for the specific quality aspect of the vitium or the vitia concerned. Thus the equation between the nature and degree of the symptom and the drug was the main aspect of the clinical investigation. The pathological processes were recognized by the effects associated with the vitia in their operation on the psycho-somatic whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reasons for the Clinical Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
When one of the triumvirate gets deranged, it invariably affects the balance of the other organizations. This creates a disturbance in the well-balanced triad of vitia operation. This gives rise to a diseased condition in which one or two of them are in a relatively aggravated condition. When two vitia are provoked and act in combination, the condition is called or bi-discordance. When all the three are provoked and combine together to produce the disease, the condition is called tri-discordance. Such discordance of the triumvirate will give rise to clinical manifestation of physical signs which will be observed either in the whole body or certain parts viz. body-elements, secretions or excretions. It is also displayed in the exaggerated, diminished or deranged form of physical qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mode of Clinical Observations===&lt;br /&gt;
In the somatic disorders all the body-tissues and systems were clinically examined. All the secretions and excretions of the body were also thoroughly investigated. The results obtained by all these examinations were correlated with the particular phase of the vitium or vitia. These results were also coordinated with the secondary psychic changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final results of all these examinations were reduced and interpreted in quality equation for simplifying methods of physical examination and practical therapeutics. The main physical qualities observed in the body signifies the presence or dominance of each of the triumvirate. Evaluation of the principles of practical therapeutics, determines the dominance of a particular vitium.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clinical Inferences of Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is dry, cold, light, subtle, unstable, clear and rough. The imbalance created due to vāta can be stabilized by the drugs or medicines having antagonistic qualities. Pitta is slightly unctuous, hot, acute, fluid, acid, mobile and pungent. The disease condition which arise due to pitta can be neutralized by the drugs or medicines of antacid qualities. Kapha is heavy, cold, soft, unctuous, sweet, stable and viscid. The disparity in body created by the imbalance in kapha can be cured with the medicines having antiphlogistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VIII Imbalance Condition Due to Increase or Decrease==&lt;br /&gt;
===What is Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Condition of imbalance is brought about by a simple process of increase or decrease either in the function or the structure of the body. It is a minor pathological condition of hyper or hypo state from the normal constant of the body-function or structure. It however causes some disturbance in the mutually well balanced state between the various functional and structural systems of the body. This disturbance of the equilibrium or balanced state is termed as the imbalance condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Imbalance condition brought about by the increase or decrease of the functional or structural system either in tempo or quantum is a simple pathological process mainly concerned with the particular system affected. From the point of view of maintenance of a perfect health it is very important. It generally results from the errors of personal hygiene regimen. It can certainly be rectified and prevented by careful observation of rules of personal regimen. If the condition of imbalance is allowed to progress further, it will lead to the next stage of vitiation process. The causes of imbalance are due to some faults either in the natural environment of man or some errors in the observance of the personal regimen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states in general the causes of balance and imbalance conditions as under:&lt;br /&gt;
The complex of causes with reference to disease, psychic and somatic, is either erroneous, inadequate or excessive interaction of time, mind, senses and sense-objects. The body and mind are both considered to be the abodes of diseases and well-being. Right and harmonious interaction of both these factors is the cause of well-being.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 54-55&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect due to Climatic Changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Homologous environmental factors maintain healthy condition while any variation disturbs the balance constant. The first factor is the climatic or seasonal environment. India has three definite seasons in a year with specific characteristics of each i e. winter, summer and rainy season, with the dominance of cold, heat, and humidity respectively. The body has to adjust its balance-constant in conformity with this periodic climatic changes. Thus imbalance can occur in two ways:&lt;br /&gt;
# If the climatic variations are not happening in a natural or normal way but becomes too intense or weak or perverted and the reserve power of the man&#039;s constitution cannot cope with such variations then the balance of human body-constants cannot be stabilized. In this condition imbalance occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
# The condition of imbalance may occur even with normal natural climatic environment if the body vitality has been lowered by age, disease or any other factor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Variation due to Mind Conduct===&lt;br /&gt;
The- second factor is intelligence. This is expounded by Caraka suggesting that the misunderstanding by the intellect and wrongful conduct are to be understood as volitional transgression because they fall under the ken of the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 1-109&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Owing to the perception of things, in a manner that is contrary to their real state of existence, there results wrongful speech and conduct.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary on the above verse by Cakrapani&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Here the vital relationship subsisting between psychic and somatic life is clearly emphasized. Thus a somatic transgression has psychic repercussions and likewise psychic transgressions lead to somatic disturbances. Therefore volitional transgression of either kind leads to the disorders affecting the entire psycho-somatic unit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instability due to Sense Objects===&lt;br /&gt;
The third factor is the sense-objects. These sense-objects are the modes of diet and pleasures of the senses. It involves the diet and behavior of man. The sensory organ of taste is food along with the sensory objects of sight, smell, hearing and touch which constitute pleasures of art, beauty, music and love respectively. The guiding factors for all these conducts should be moderation and agreeability to one&#039;s nature and capacity. Transgression of the bounds of moderation and agreeability relatively to one&#039;s nature and capacity are bound to lead to psycho-somatic strain and discordance resulting in the disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Imbalance due to Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Practical wisdom is discerned in the perception of Caraka who advises to prescribe personal regimen in accordance with the individual constitution so that a person can always maintain the absolute standard of perfect health. According to the rules of healthful living, in the case of those, who are characterized by the predominance of one vitium, the use of things antagonistic in quality to that particular vitium is beneficial.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The causes of increase and decrease of the body-elements is suggested by Caraka denoting that there is an increase of the tendencies of the body-elements by access of like factors and decrease by the access of unlike factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 6, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
The modes of action of these causes increase and decrease as described by its qualities, nature of substances, specific action and normal action. All the functions and structures that sustain the body will be affected by this pathological condition of increase or decrease. The functions and body structures which sustain the body are described by Śuśruta denoting body to be the root-support of the vitia, body- elements and excretory substance. So there can be increase or decrease of any of them. Such changes in turn will disturb the equilibrium between various functional and structural systems of the body. This gives rise to an imbalance condition. The dośas are three viz. vāta, pitta and kapha. The dhātus are seven consisting of nutrient fluid, blood, flesh, fat, bone-marrow and semen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mala are feces, urine, sweat, menstrual fluid, bile etc. The signs and symptoms produced by these conditions of increase and decrease in each of them are carefully observed and all the consequences because of their imbalances are described in great details in the classics of Ayurveda. There are the therapeutic measures given to rectify each condition. We replenish the body-elements that have decreased and deplete those that has increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The optimum level of the advanced clinical science and practical therapeutics of the ancients was evident from the verses of Śuśruta. The person whose vitia, body-elements, excretory matter and body-strength have suffered diminution, craves for varieties of food because they are the sources of these diminished objects. By satisfying the yearning for the type of food which supply the deficient constituents of the body, their diminution is corrected.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 32-33&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Vagbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vagbhata suggested that whatever type of food a person dislikes and whatever he craves for by avoiding and satisfying these respectively should be appropriate neither excess nor less respectively of the body-constituents.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astānga Hṛdaya Sutra 11,42&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; That this imbalance condition due to increase or decrease has great importance in the maintenance of positive and perfect health. It is evident in the 15th chapter of Sutrasthāna which is devoted to the description of the condition of vruddhi and Kṣaya by Śuśruta, ends with the masterly definition of perfect health. A person who possess the proper balance of the vitia, metabolic heat, body-elements and excretory functions, absolute clarity of the spirit, senses and mind is said to enjoy perfect health.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IX Vitiation process==&lt;br /&gt;
When the imbalance condition of triumvirate transgresses a particular defined limit of accumulation, disorganization of the triumvirate of the organizations occurs. As a result of rupture of these kind of integrative functions, organizations, circulation and distribution of these dynamic functional principles become irregular and misdirected. During such unfavorable condition, exciting vitia gets disturbed, provoked and further vitiated. The body as a whole or some part of it may not tolerate the provoked symptoms and gets irritated. Thus the healthy sustaining organization of the body becomes an irritant and pathogenic factor for that particular moment. This stage is called as the stage of provocation of the vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Difference between the Simple Pathogenesis and Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
Vitiation pathogenesis is the real or major pathogenesis. It is quite different from the minor pathological conditions or imbalance conditions brought about by the simple process of increase or decrease which is just due to the variation in quantity. Simple pathological condition is a quantitative change, while the vitiation process is the morbid modification of the qualities of functions of the triumvirate of organizations. It is like a qualitative change in the functions of the vitia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vitiation Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The vitial pathological process is the drama of action and reaction of the triumvirate when they are converted into the pathological state from their physiological state. The hero who rules and protects the body is assailed by the malevolent exciting factors. These immediate exciting etiological factors may arise from the endogenous or exogenous sources. Just like a battle, the triumvirate marshals all its forces and equipment and destroys the enemies or nullifies their injurious influences. But if the opponent turn out to be stronger than the hero or even if the incidence of attack is too sudden, the issues will be otherwise. The triumvirate will be vitiated and it will carry out vitiation all over the body. This is the real or major pathological condition brought about by the vitiation process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intensity, periodicity and results of this process are determined by the strength of etiological factors, vital triumvirate, body-elements, extraneous aid received by them and the course of resistance .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Vitiation Pathogenesis as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta divides the vitiation pathogenesis process in six stages as follows&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21,36&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of accumulation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of provocation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of diffusion&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of location&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of manifestation &lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of termination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect Of Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of the organizations having passed beyond the stage of imbalance, becomes disorganized and turn into irritants. This tend to vitiate the whole or part of the body functions or structures. The stages of concern after this process gets initiated for the subject of biological analysis of the functions of the human body. This subject include the below mentioned topics of prime concern:&lt;br /&gt;
* How constitutional factors of the individual resist the incursion of harmful factors in the body?&lt;br /&gt;
* How one, two, or all the three vitia gets provoked, irritated, inflamed?&lt;br /&gt;
* What is the reaction of vitia by provocation through the endogenous or exogenous factors?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they overpower the whole body when all of them get highly provoked?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they circulate in the body and get located in susceptible part when not intensely aggravated?&lt;br /&gt;
* How the constitution of local part reacts?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the effects of these irritant vitia?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the termination causes of this struggle between the body and noxious factors?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diseases from the Pathogenesis Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The following types of disease-conditions may be produced by vitiation pathogenesis:&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute General Disease Condition - It happens when the vitiation process spreads with full intensity and affects the entire body and in turn the body resists very poorly.&lt;br /&gt;
# Prolonged Disease Condition - This situation occurs when the vitiation process is strong enough to affect the whole body, but the body vitality encounters the incursion with nearly equal force. There are events of fluctuations in this process on the either side. It happens when the waxing and waning of the disease happens according to the extraneous circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute Inflammation of Specific Part - When vitiation process does not affect the whole body but becomes located in some system, part, organ or tissues then it begins to spread. Then the constitution of the local tissues tries to resist which results into local inflammatory reaction. If the resistance power fights rigorously then the it will result into acute inflammation of that part.&lt;br /&gt;
# Chronic Inflammation - It happens when the local vitiation process progresses very slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Study of Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a brief account of the interplay of triumvirate in the vitiation process that may affect the whole body or even a part of it. These are the clinical phenomena of the various disease-conditions that are produced by the vitiation pathogenesis. Having taken a bird&#039;s eye-view of the significant facts of vitiation pathogenesis and co-related disease conditions produced by them, it is essential to study the vitiation pathogenesis, stage by stage, and its intricate details regarding beginning, gradual or sudden evolution, development and final termination to have a more intimate understanding of the pathological process which guides the practical application of therapeutic measures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
The importance given by the ancient authors to complete the study of triumvirate and the physiological as well as the pathological processes becomes quite evident in the aphoristic statement of Caraka. The knowledge of disease is obtained by the study of the etiology, premonitory symptoms, signs and symptoms, homologatory signs and pathogenesis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it is considered to be one of the five methods necessary for the diagnosis of diseased condition. Moreover this fifth method is detailed and subdivided in various ways to have a thorough knowledge of pathogenesis. Pathogenesis is again classified according to number, predominant morbid humor, modes of classification, minutia and period of exacerbation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 12/1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The word &amp;quot;Samprapti&amp;quot; is indicative of the all-comprehensiveness of the process of pathogenesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127753</id>
		<title>Talk:Tridosha vijnanam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127753"/>
		<updated>2020-11-19T09:09:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Beginning of Evolution */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Tridoṣvijnānam is the &#039;Science of Pathogenesis&#039; or it can also be referred as the &#039;Triumvirate of Constitutional Pathology&#039;. Understanding the origin and growth of disease is required to understand the disease progression, degree of impact and duration. This is important especially when it is related to the working and maintenance of life currents (in the psychosomatic constitution) of a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology was distorted during the last two thousand years and received a further setback during the following period where analytical study of individual organs, tissues and cells was the focus of medical science. But the recent evolution of microbiology, progress of knowledge of nutrition and metabolism, theory of integrative functioning of endocrine glands, vegetative nervous system and studies of allergy and immunity has revived clinical interests in the study of constitutional concepts of both the human body and his holistic personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study investigates the cause of disease, its prevention and cure, both in the humans as well as the environment surrounding it. The study of the nature and cause of disease is progressing along the lines of an integrated physical, chemical, bacteriological, experimental and clinical methods today.  Holistic study also includes the study of economic and social conditions. The best clinicians are learning and teaching how to utilize laboratories as well as the study and treatment of the patient. Careful physicians believe the judgement of an intelligent and experienced clinician for the condition of the patient and community as the primary consideration an be augmented (but not replaced) by a synthetic clinical opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will be certainly interesting and instructive to study the Tridoṣa doctrine at this juncture of the revival of the constitutional concept of medicine. The Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda is the earliest constitutional concept. Its origin is traced to the Ṝgveda but it was systematized and evolved as a scientific concept at a later date (known as the golden period of Ayurveda). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tridoṣa pathogenesis consists of the three determinants of pathogenetic and pathognomonic phenomena comprising what is generally referred to as Constitutional Pathology. These determinants, when in a normal and a well-balanced condition, work for the fundamental functionaries of the physiological state of the living organism. Harmonious working of these three functionaries is when a person is in good health and their discordance indicates the presence of a disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It implies the physiology and pathology of each and every form of life from the amoeba to man. Thus pathology becomes physiological in outlook enabling one to study disease conditions from the physiological point of view. The pathological processes are so coordinated with the vital physiological processes that they can be interpreted in a common terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of inquiry into Pathogenetics==&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophers of the Sankhya school started their research in accordance with the nature of life instigated by the presence of suffering. because the nature of phenomena starts from the nature&#039;s quality of opposition to the fullest and happy flow and expression of the current life throughout. Pain and suffering, death and disease, fear and frustration arouse the spirit of inquiry and investigation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the affliction from the threefold misery, &lt;br /&gt;
Study was initiated to find a way to reduce physical suffering. Caraka Samhitā is a medical treatise describing how sage-scholars acquired the knowledge of disease and its correlated remedial measures for the purpose of enabling people to fulfill the purpose of their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through meditation, scholar-sages realized that health is the supreme foundation for the virtue, wealth, enjoyment and moksha. Diseases are the destroyers of a healthy good being&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 15-17, 25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This inquiry was started due to the empathy for the mental and physical pain and suffering that they observed. Investigations further probed into details which bore fruit of the three-fold determinants of all the physiological and pathological processes of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inquiry must be Adequate and Scientific==&lt;br /&gt;
Just the efforts whether the inquiry is merely sincere and intense are not enough in guaranteeing the accurateness of the results conferred. The method adopted must also be sound, adequate, rational and consistent with the fundamental principals of the physical and biological laws of the universe. The first such positive scientific efforts were made by the Sānkhya intellectuals. They emphasized the necessity of scientific knowledge. There are verses in Caraka Samhita which are the patronizing maxim of the guiding principles of all the investigations. These verses emphasize that the whole suffering which cleaves to the mind and body has ignorance in its base,  thence conversely whole health and well being is founded in clear scientific knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Samhita Sutra 30, 84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==What is Science?==&lt;br /&gt;
===Illation===&lt;br /&gt;
From the various definitions and explanations given of the science it becomes clear that science is a method. It can be deduced in three different ways as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Any department of systematized knowledge.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* A branch of study concerned with observation and classification of facts based especially on the establishment of verifiable general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Accumulated knowledge systematized and formulated with reference to the discovery of general truths or the operation of general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are some of the dictionary meanings of the word &#039;Science&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pragmatical===&lt;br /&gt;
In practical life and in the usage of common parlance too, we understand by scientific thought, speech or action, a systematic process of evolution wherein each succeeding part is derived from its preceding part by the inevitable compulsion of logic. It is further maintained at any time or place, given the attendant circumstances. Hence, Science is the critical systematic knowledge based on generalizations. It is an investigation into the nature of facts, facts not selected randomly but in their comprehensive entirety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientist systematizes the data, records the observations and draws conclusions therefrom which ultimately assume the form of a formula or a universal truth. He proceeds rationally and logically through all his investigations. It is the cumulative product of both the processes of analysis and synthesis, the knowledge of individual ideas and things against the background of universal laws and concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karl Pearson in his &#039;Grammar of Science&#039; states, &amp;quot;The man who classifies facts of any kind whatever, who sees their mutual relations and describes their sequences is applying the scientific method and is a man of science.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Totality of Knowledge==&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary again to remember that the totality of knowledge of things was aimed by these ancient scientific sophists. The understanding of any part merely in creation without the knowledge of the whole and the inter-relations of the parts was inadequate and liable to lead to the wrong conclusions. The knowledge of the whole cannot be accrued from the knowledge of merely a part.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total concept led them to a comprehensive and synthetic method of the study. The knowledge of the past was acquired but with special consideration and reference to the relation it bore to the present and the future. The knowledge of the parts was co-ordinated and placed in the proper perspective of the whole. Then they studied the nature of the whole in its entirety. This concept led us to the study of man as a whole, i. e as a complete unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of A Man===&lt;br /&gt;
Man was studied as a whole personality which is the dynamic organization within the individual of those psycho-physical systems that determine his unique adjustment to his environment. This led to the study of his constitution which includes the aggregate of inherited characteristics, modified by the environment, determine the man&#039;s reaction to environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of the Universe for the Discovery of all the Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole series of causes and sources of pain and suffering extending over the whole universe is included in the investigation:&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of Man-cum environment&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of environmental factors which become sources of pain or disease.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of methods of investigation which covered all the aspects of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of things that were used as medication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Sānkhya view, all the misery can be classified into three kinds:&lt;br /&gt;
# Internal = This is includes the miseries of the body and mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# External = This includes the miseries of the physical world.&lt;br /&gt;
# Spiritual = This includes the miseries from the supernatural sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta further sub-divides these three categories into seven which is described in details in the later section on the Etiological factors. Thus everything in the universe which can cause pain or suffering to man is properly investigated. It is an all-comprehensive classification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comprehensive Method of Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
This method of investigation evolved a system which encompassed all the possible states of time and space. Time whether present, past or future and space whether near or remote as well as things visible or invisible normal or abnormal, were all made possible of study by this system of investigation. These are the methods of investigation and there is no other left, which constitute the means by which all things are examined.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-26&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medication Substances in the World===&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic science has left no natural element unused to decipher it&#039;s medicinal properties. There is no substance left in the world which was not checked for it&#039;s therapeutic usage as medicine.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 26-12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus to understand man and the subject of medical science, one has to understand not only the whole man but also the environment which begot and which sustains him and which can be the cause of disease. It can also be the source of medicaments. Hence, this whole environment therefore consists of the universe surrounding him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Need for Analysis==&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the comprehensive and complete therapeutic knowledge, a very varied and extensive field of the study is required for its attainment. It also comprised some of the methods of simplifying the study by classification of the analytic method. This step became very inevitable. This orderly arrangement and systematization gave some basic formula for the generalization and a progressive field for research. The analytical process was carried on till the common measure of the classification was achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Specific Biological Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Combination of Proto-Elements===&lt;br /&gt;
As the physical body forms a part of the biological living organism, the physical formula has to be co-ordinated and incorporated into this triumvirate of the biological organizations to evolve a specific biological formula of the triad of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. The five categories of the physical matters are integrated into three. It is merged by the method of earth and water being grouped into one and air and ether being combined together into another group. Due to this condition, all the five physical proto-elements evident in the living organism will be transformed into the biological forces of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It can be deduced that the air and ether are being combined into Vāta, fire turned into Pitta and water and earth combined into Kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Terminology===&lt;br /&gt;
A specific terminology was evolved for this triumvirate of biological categories, which is significant both of static existence as well as dynamic force viz. Kapha; it signifies aqueous proto-elements of the physical formula. It also signifies the evolutionary process of the biological formula. Thus the whole word gives the sense of the organization of fluid matrix wherein the biological process of the evolution of the life is carried out. This synonym is even more significant of the biological process of the cohesion denoting it to be the colloidal matrix or milieu for the vital play. Pitta is derived from the word &#039;heat&#039; which is significant of the function of heat. Vāta is derived from the word &#039;to move&#039; and is suggestive of dynamic or functional process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inception of Medicine Science===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these sophists were forced to analyse and classify the elements of the phenomenal universe and their direct and indirect products and their various modes and forms of combination in bringing about the substances, dualities and actions that the physical sciences and medicine particularly have to deal with as their subjects. It also includes the biological organizations into which they were transformed by the effect of the vital forces. This endeavor to analyse, re-group, classify and denominate the physical and biological facts and laws heralded the inheritance of the medicine into the stage of a science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Characteristics of the Golden Age==&lt;br /&gt;
The base theory of Ayurveda is the theory of the triumvirate of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It is the product of an age which is universally acclaimed to be the most brilliant in the longest annals of man. This age which was marked by the most intense intellectual activity in the East as well as in the West, particularly in India and Greece, not only laid the foundations of thought on which the world has continued to build but has to its credit the achievements which are still the crowning glory in art, literature, philosophy and medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The age in which Greece had intellectual giants like Plato, Aristotle Pythagoras and Hippocrates, India had great philosophers who were the seers of Upaniṣads and Ayurveda. This was the best time for philosophical growth with the supreme pursuit. Due to these philosopher&#039;s anticipation, the people came to know the ultimate concepts of life. The arts and the sciences were actively cultivated, but they played a subservient role to philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that specialization was probed but the final verdict was not only of the the specialist but also of the general overseer, the philosopher, who alone was in a position to assess the value of the contributions made by the specialists. The result was the development of a co-ordinated outlook which was based not only on the studies of the parts but also the studies of them as forming the whole. It was this synthetic or integrated outlook which has given us the Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is based on the concept that any manifestation of life must involve the coming together of the three factors of the spirit, the mind, the body, the tripod on which the world is based. This coming together or assemblage of spirit, mind and the Sankhya classifies the universe into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
# The phenomenal physical world&lt;br /&gt;
# The subtle or imperceptible world&lt;br /&gt;
# The principle of spirit that underlies the manifold vital forms and activities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==From Metaphysics to Science==&lt;br /&gt;
The medical propounders accounted the classification of things as held by both the Sankhya and the Vaisesika schools. The Vaisesika school enlisted the totality of things under the categories of substance, quality, action, generality, particularity and co-existence. From purely metaphysical methods, Ayurveda was passed on to the physical and expert mental methods that involved the physical categories and terms such as substance, quality and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Atreya Philosophy===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya reduces the universe to nine substances. These combine to form the two main groups of things inanimate and animate. All the physical substances are reduced to the five categories of proto-elements and each proto-element is ascribed certain specific qualities, the total number of all the qualities coming to twenty in number. Thus the body-substance, environmental factors necessary for life-process, causative or curative factors of diseases all these were reduced to a specific number of qualities whose use or avoidance could be prescribed in an arithmetical ratio. As a result of the analytical process, they arrived at the conclusion that each substance or thing consisted of an aggregate of five inter-related stems each possessing quite different and specific qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Proto-Elements in Metaphysics===&lt;br /&gt;
These systems were termed as proto-elements. Then the quality of each proto-element was determined and the manifestation of that particular quality of its specific grade or intensity in a substance is depended upon the relative proportion of the proto-elements in that particular substance. This formula of proto-elements served the purpose in dealing with the physical idealities. But the biological entities had two more factors to reckon with; mind and spirit. Both of these are utilized and transformed by the physical matter to suit life&#039;s purposes. Both these are dynamic forces and cannot be observed by the physical means. They are known by the effects they produce on the body and their nature is the object of inferential knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Growth of Organic Existence===&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of physical and vital forces in the biological world gave rise to the individuality of organic existence which needs special organizations to maintain the harmonious and co-ordinated working of both the physical and vital systems of an organism. The organization of bodily constituents is a mark of all the living creatures. This was the benchmark which differs it especially from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Composition of Biological Functions===&lt;br /&gt;
Time phenomena of the physical matter cannot be adequately explained by the consequence of the biological world which is characterized by the organization. One is of static existence while the other is of dynamic creative process. Hence the need to evolve the formula of biological functions was inevitable. All the living organisms need below mentioned minimum triple organization for their life processes:&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of fluid-balance of the body - It is also denoted as water-balance system. A specific fluid matrix is essential for the comprehensive expression of life phenomena. This organization has to maintain the specific consistency and structure of the fluid matrix under the stresses of varying environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of Thermal balance - Specific heat is necessary to digest and assimilate material from the environmental world and convert it into one&#039;s own body part and also maintain the optimal heat of the body for full expression of life phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Organization of Vital balance - Vital force is an essential part for the purpose of creative evolution, progress, power of organization. Such other vital processes characterize life and differentiate animate from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History of Solar System===&lt;br /&gt;
It would seem from the opinion of science that life is alien altogether to the physical forces of the universe and can choose its habitation and its field of play and growth within very narrow limits of elemental geography. At a particular stage in the history of our universe or solar system, the earth developed its present elemental geography, temperature, contents of solid, liquid and gaseous matter, mountains, earthy crust, oceans and atmosphere of air. That was the benchmark hour in the history as the initiation of life took place from therein. Ever since then the unfoldment of life has undergone various stages of evolution in vegetable, animalculum, animals and humans. Till the human stage, the urge of life has been an inner compulsion, blind, powerful and contemplative. Only the urge has been there instinctive just like the powerful drive of the powder behind the lead in the bullet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present era, man is surprised and self-contemplative. The psyche in him demands the self-indulgence of a reflecting mirror of thought which contemplates the graces and freedom to choose the direction to make the next step. i.e from a mere green grass of moss and a speck of protoplasm has grown through the states of a floating jelly, the creeping reptile, the soaring bird, the unwieldy dinosaur, the half uplifted ape into the full stature of an upright standing man scanning the mystery of the endless vistas of space and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of evolution of life began when there appeared the covering expanse of the rolling waters and moving atmosphere that blanketed the planet. These oceans were filling the inter-spaces between the earth and the sun. The sun, foundation of this planetary system, pour out it&#039;s radiant energy upon the earth and its waters though the intermediate atmosphere. This process gave rise to the primary forms of life and sustained them in all their later stages of growth and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun remains to be the main source of evolution and sustenance of life till date.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It has been declared in the Veda.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The sun is the soul of all living beings in the world immaterial of their mobility. But the interplay of the solar radiations and the aquatic elements of the earth along with its kinetic atmosphere has been essential for the maintenance of life in all its forms. The sun impregnated the waters of the ocean. It alone could receive the seed, and clothe it with the habiliment of life, with the form and structure needed for abiding and growth. It is the field and scope for the vital dynamics of life unfolded gradually into cognition, conation, intellection and spiritual fulfillment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether life is like an exotic visitor waiting to make its entry on this planet till the favorable circumstance when the optimal condition for its play are evolved, or is a peculiar offspring of such an accidental condition incidental in the history of stellar and planetary evolution; is still a controversial point. There is a third opinion put forth by the ancient Sankhya seers that at the beginning of each cycle of time, the primordial principle of matter gets impelled into evolutionary activity of gradual unfoldment by a peculiar change in the eternal propinquity of the Puruṣa, who is the unchanging witness of nature&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here nature refers to mother Nature.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This power was not in the hands of man is the certainty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Biocatalysis==&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue===&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever be the origin of life whether extrinsic or intrinsic to matter, the distinguishing mark of all the forms of life has been the power of organization. Lovatt Evans in his work on &amp;quot;Starling&#039;s principles of human physiology&amp;quot; writes on what are the fundamental phenomena which distinguishes living things. Their distinctive feature is perhaps this organization and in the higher cadre members of this organization it becomes more and more distinct. This greater complexity of organizations run parallel with the increasing range and power of adaptation. It is attained by setting apart the special organs for the performance of definite functions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristic of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The peculiar characteristic of life is its power to organize. Its internal conditions are with regards to the structure and function so as to cope with its external conditions. Such body which we know as life, was studied both in its constituents and as a whole. The individual study of the parts gave rise to several special branches of study such as metaphysics, psychology and the physical or natural sciences, while the attempt to study the living conglomerate as a whole identity became the special concern of the physician who kept it going on in the perfect condition as long as it was possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Importance of Philosopher Physicians===&lt;br /&gt;
During the time of Caraka, the physician occupied the exalted place, when medicine and metaphysics were equal domains of the Vaidya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He was the man of Ayurvedic knowledge.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Ayurvedic classics were written by men who were admittedly the wisest of the age. Hippocrates says that a man, who was the combination of physician and also a philosopher, was considered to be very divine. He was accounted next to God. Hence the sages like Atreya and Dhanvantari also had a very divine post in their times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We owe these physician-philosophers, of the golden age of the country, the concept of life as embodied in the Caraka and the Śuśruta, a complete and integrated concept. This concept is so broad-based that in its main outline it must hold good for all times. It is true that the perception of these sages couldn&#039;t claim the advantage of the elaborations due to mechanical devices that are possible today. But their integrated and total vision of the organism along with the modus operandi of its threefold organization and the means adopted to preserve and prolong its existence and functioning, is as supreme today in its validity as it was when it was first promulgated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Story Of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Meaning of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The authors of Ayurveda, projects it to be much more than mere skill of treatment or diagnosis of a diseased condition. It is entitled to be comprehensive concept of life which includes both man and his connected environment. The well-being of man and the aggregate of body, mind and soul cannot be confined to mere physical health but it extends to the complete sense of physical, mental and spiritual satisfaction. An enrichment was born as a result of wholesome and mutually beneficial interactions between the individual and his environment immaterial of it being social, physical or spiritual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man as a biological entity needs to adjust to the physical environment and as a social and spiritual entity needs to adjust and react wholesomely to the society in which he lives. It also needs to upheld the spiritual ideal owned by it. Such well being is the real and true identity of man in his entirety. This is the main purport of the &#039;Science of Life&#039;. Caraka therefore declares:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Science of life is such wherein are laid down the principles of good and the bad life, the happy and the unhappy life and what is wholesome and what is unwholesome in relation to life and measures of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having visualized this total picture of life, we shall now analyze the two parts of it individually:&lt;br /&gt;
# The universe that forms the environment and which has given rise to life&lt;br /&gt;
# The individual organization, its composition, structure, mode of functioning and its progressive evolution from amoeba to man&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and the Triumvirate of Organizations===&lt;br /&gt;
It is the belief of science with the evidence at its disposal that life is an incident in the history of the universe. It is perhaps confined to only our planet where conditions favorable to its emergence, existence and growth began to surface some millions of years ago. Science also expects life to disappear with the disappearance of these evolutionary circumstances. The vanishing or disappearance of life on the planet is a certainty according to it in a few million more years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Base of Functioning in Organisms===&lt;br /&gt;
From a common point of view, it becomes more difficult to understand that out of innumerable solar systems whirling about in space, which solar system has the  volume which can be counted in light years. A tiny speck of a planet was chosen to cradle this mysterious phenomenon of life, while organization entitles it under the name of the organic life. Such life-activity involves a continuous maintenance of it&#039;s body structure by the means of periodic replenishment of it&#039;s wear and tear, a constant supply of energy for maintaining the optimal temperature and tension and an unfailing mechanism for correlation of the distinctive functions of each limb of its complex structure. This aids in helping the organism to react as a whole both in its internal and external movements. Such threefold organization is the &#039;&#039;sine qua non&#039;&#039; of all the organisms immaterial of their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bio-Catalysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Complete structure of life or every organism is engaged continuously in converting the matter of the outside world into a new pattern and texture that it may serve the purpose of life. This transformation of matter into its own field of extension is the distinctive function of life. A recent writer named Jerome Alexandar in his book &#039;Life, its nature and origin&#039; declares that the distinguishing nature of life is bio-catalysis. Bio-catalysis is the power to bring about chemical change in bodies without practically undergoing any change within itself. This bio-catalytic action is the one responsible for enabling life to maintain and extend its field in the alien world of matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is continually annexing matter by it&#039;s catalytic activity and extending it&#039;s dominion over space-time. Life, viewed from this point, is a catalytic struggle with the environment. This struggle is a process of annexation into its expanding boundaries of the non-responsive and ever hostile forces of the material world. This is a view which fully accords with that of the Sankhya school of philosophy, base of Ayurveda. The infinite number of Puruṣas, known as bions in the modern biological languages are caught up in the meshes of matter. In the presence of these bions, matter undergoes changes in order to give these life-units their objective of life. It is the perpetual unfoldment of sensations, images and pain-pleasure conditions. But the Puruṣas remain unaffected. Matter which holds these bions are called Puruṣas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segmentation of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit or soul perceives &#039;Nature&#039;. Thus life acts in involving a recasting of matter into new patterns to suit the base purpose of these bions, while they themselves remain unchanged witnesses of the varying life phenomena. The activity of these bions is indeed best illustrated by the process of bio-catalysis. This bio-catalytic processes involve the threefold organization calculated to sub-serve the vital purposes of material. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Progress and growth&lt;br /&gt;
# Maintenance of thermal and metabolic processes&lt;br /&gt;
# Co-ordination of the internal and external movements suitable to the changes of environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these threefold functions no organism can survive. All the processes of assimilation and dissimilation so essential to keep the ongoing progress of its structure and tone are rooted into such organizations. It is therefore very evident to analyze the description by Ayurveda. It is important to know whether it fits into its general outline of life-processes of this three-fold phenomenon of organization or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayurvedic Spectrum of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka lays down the distinction between organic and inorganic life denoting thus:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;The thing that is endowed with the sensory organization is organic or sentient and that which is not endowed thus is inorganic or non-sentient.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient organism involves a complex organization of structural, metabolic and kinetic processes. It also involves either mind or a co-ordinating principle however elementary or intricate it may be. Ayurveda holds such an organization to be universally obtained in all the forms of life, from the most rudimentary to the most complex. Thus its physiology and pathology is uniformly applied in the broadest outline to all the forms of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though life is mysterious and undefinable, the phenomena which signifies the existence of life are evident for the purpose of observation and study. All the phenomena which distinguishes the animate from inanimate are ingestion, assimilation, respiration, movement, growth, creative evolution, reproduction and potency of each  organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creative Evolution==&lt;br /&gt;
Life has been endeavoring and struggling to create and preserve optimal environmental conditions for itself which would help its evolutionary purpose. It corresponds to certain modifications in the process as per variations in time and space. Besides, it has also developed its own organization of existence, growth, perpetuation and expression so that it can accord to such probable environmental variations. The variations definitely happens within certain limits. It has also created protective measures and techniques for its survival and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution in Plant and Animal Life===&lt;br /&gt;
In the plant life, we observe that the sap is encased in a hard case of bark-crust to protect it from the external heat, cold as well as hostile incursions. Plant life is an excellent example of the survival-techniques of life&#039;s organization. In spite of the big size and strength developed from within, this form was not conducive of the varied richness of life-processes struggling for expression. Hence a subtler and more malleable patterns endowed with movement, agility and resourcefulness for the preservation of its life and even for overcoming hostile forces either by resistance or by accommodation was developed. This gave rise to evolution of animal life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animal pattern of survival was considered to be more advanced. The cadre of animal evolution included every being from the smallest animal to the complex organism of man with the mind-principle fully dominant. The process of such evolution is the direct result of the integrative organization which every living organism possesses and is able to evolve. The higher the complexity of life, the more subtle and distinct becomes these organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Elicitation===&lt;br /&gt;
These organizations become more and more complex as evolution advances and form separate structures. There are special organs for the performance of these definite functions. But the fundamental principle of organization which maintains the integration of the individual remains the same for all living organisms, whether minute or large. Even in the unicellular life, all the fundamental phenomena of life are carried out in the same pattern though there is no difference in appearance or structure of protoplasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vital or Motivating Organization==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the master organization which initiates and directs all the activities and maintains the specificity of all the vital processes which characterize living organisms. They can be classified into two parts:&lt;br /&gt;
# Physical or material organization- It is the system which maintains the specificity of fluid matrix of protoplasm wherein life-phenomena are played.&lt;br /&gt;
# Thermal or metabolic organization - It is the system which maintains specificity of heat by carrying out anabolic and catabolic processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate of Organizations==&lt;br /&gt;
The miraculous story of life&#039;s evolution or unfoldment is recorded by biologists. The process of such evolution has always necessitated the pursuit of the technique of the threefold system of organizations viz:&lt;br /&gt;
# The structural or material pattern&lt;br /&gt;
# The maintenance-device of the thermal optimum for metabolic functions and adjustment to environmental temperature&lt;br /&gt;
# Kinetic or motivating organization of the entire structure for purposes of growth, perpetuation and enterprise&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these forms of its dynamics, life could not have achieved its survival and progress. Nature and texture of each of the three organizations have played a significant role in survival and progressive growth of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix or Material organization==&lt;br /&gt;
===Beginning of Evolution===&lt;br /&gt;
There is common ground between science and religion on the question of the primeval abode of life. The aqueous elements were the first one to get evolved. Both vegetable as well as animal life-forms have been born and have dwelt in water before they grew into amphibious and terrestrial species. The seers of the Veda declare that there was existence of only clear waters in the beginning.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bṛhad 5-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; God created all the living things on the earth from water. It is the faith of all the  religions that life spirit dwelt and moved on the dark primeval waters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
In the mythology, it is believed that Lord Viṣṇu, while lying on the milky ocean, bestirred himself into a creative mood. This is how the creation of living beings on the Earth took place. Even the science supports this theory of evolution to be the origin and abode of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nārāyaṇa Upaniṣad 1-1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stream of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The matrix of the material pattern that life requires for its abiding is provided by only the water element of this universe. That is the medium best suited for the vibrant throb of life and transmission of its impulses. Human, plant and animal life is run by the immaterial spirit of life. This fluid matrix can be poured into the vessels of various shapes and its consistency is increased or lessened. Life has attempted all those shapes, patterns and the densities needed for its consummate expression and release of the dormant spiritual force. The last output of life&#039;s enterprise is Man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a spider that has woven its web and retired to its center, so has life woven around itself the web of the human organisms with its automatic systems like circulatory, respiration, nervous system and mind which mechanically operates centering the higher life as it&#039;s goal in the course of further evolution. Thus, there is a whole complex system distributed in its outline under this threefold divisions of body-organization with the sole purpose of maintaining a uniform and unchanging environment for life. This environment contains in itself its power of accommodation and adjustment to exogenous as well as endogenous interferences.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;These interferences are Homeostasis of Cannon.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leaves the spiritual mind of man free to reflect and weave out his patterns of thought for spiritual fulfillment and creative imagery in art, literature and science. All these creative skills expands the scope and variety of life expression. It is obvious that all the three aspects being component of an indivisible whole are vitally inter-related as integral part and change in any one is bound to affect the rest. But for the purpose of their knowledge in specific, the nature of each of these is referred to in the terms of quantity or form, the degree of intensity and degree of tempo respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern Anatomy and Physiology Perspective=== &lt;br /&gt;
Modern anatomy and physiology have credited a long and persistent series of investigations and study of the human constitution in its complexity and minuteness. They have tracked down the secrets of human structure and function to the microscopic cells and even beyond. With utmost diligence it was experimented on animals and ascertained with almost full approximating certainty. It is very essential to understand a comprehensive human dynamics for the probable reactions and effects under the given circumstances to achieve a specific stimuli. Man is the most tangible structure made by an aggregate of mere cells. In R G. Hoskins book, it has been said that &#039;&#039;Medicine is now in a transitional phase&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ineptitude of regarding man as constitution of different interesting organs working differently for a united goal of living is becoming increasingly clear. The personality of their nature is more important than his organs; no matter whatever fascinating pathological conditions or versatility they may disclose. The influence of soma on body is an another misunderstood factor of psyche which is gaining increasing recognition daily. There seem to be more factors yet not understood, but whose workings are only suspected and observed in crucial moments and special exigencies. Though the intrinsic nature and technique of functioning may defy our present powers of comprehension, yet their net effects are obvious to the discriminative eye. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complexity and Inter-dependability of Human Organs=== &lt;br /&gt;
Positive side of this theory is that it clears the mind that is able to observe and appraise these influences from an internal viewpoint of the human organisms. For the clinicians, this information is accessible through the intelligent inquiring methods. This phenomena presupposes an extensive and exclusive view of the structure and function of the individual parts of the body. Otherwise the excellence of each part is vitally related to that of every other part and the body as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an intelligent and highly sensitive adaptive principle to which all the body-functions and life-purposes converge. From this there emanates the subtle and vital vibrations that uphold and preserve life both in health and disease. This pre-supposes a comprehensive or integrated concept of physiology, the doctrine of vitality against the phenomena of mechanism. Man is more than a machine. Over and above the psycho-somatic organization there subsists presiding principle which is instinct with awareness and wisdom beyond the conscious mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first instant it sounds that the doctrine of vitality was a superfluity intruding into a realm where it was not allowed. But on comprehensive consideration it is seen that without the recognition of this element, there is a void and inadequacy, a scattered and disintegrated jumble that is belied by the fact of the universal subjective experience of men of an integrated and compact unity of personality. This points out to the the ancients, Caraka and Śuśruta of India and to Hippocrates of Greece and Galen of Rome. But this by any means is not suggestive of the same path being followed by both the countries. Apart from it nevertheless of their inspiration which was derived from a common viewpoint of regarding man as a whole and in the vital inter-relation of his various organs of the extensive or inclusive nature of the functions of each of them in health and in disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Results of Complexity in Human Structure===&lt;br /&gt;
These analytical results should be cast again into the mould of the synthetic or the integrative view of man. Instead of the data being priced, their ultimate net values ought to be worked out and cherished. The inter-relation of each limb and part of the body has inevitable repercussions on the total well-being of the psycho-somatic whole which is man and vice versa. With this motto in mind, the natural corollary is to set about discovering the main springs of human well-being and reactions, the sources of living, action along with resisting disease and rebuilding of loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the main springs of life and action are discovered, understood and assessed properly in their values, the rest follows easily and naturally. In the light of this radical knowledge of man, the data gathered assiduously about the various individual components of the body, big and small, get reoriented and yield a richer wealth of wisdom pertaining to the body as a whole as well as of its parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Practical Therapeutics===&lt;br /&gt;
As per the ancient medical thoughts from Caraka, Śuśruta and other works, knowledge and observation of the main springs of human life and action and the full appraisement of the functional values of life-expression, the full and detailed classification of the varied signs and symptoms, visible and expressed psychically and somatically of life were all important. It was not mere theory. In practical therapeutics also it has lot of weightage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through observation and prolonged study of human behavior and reactions in health and disease and also by general inference based on the understanding of the unity and uniformity of the principles governing the cosmos as a whole; man was governed by a triumvirate of forces and elements well organised. The action of the sun, water and air were the proto-types to them of the aqueous, thermal and kinetic organizations respectively of the human body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Water in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Water was regarded as the prime source as sustainer of life, the daily purifier and refresher and the elixir of life. Water was held so sacred by most ancient races that it became was worshiped as god and a religion grew about it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Thales of Greece and the Seers of India&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Holiness and purity were acquired through bathing and sipping water. Even water was poured from the hands as the oblation to God and vows made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The counter-part in the body of the water in the nature was the body-fluid, the colloidal fluid known as protoplasm. Among the triumvirate that governs the body this factor was the first essential. This provided the field for governance and was the substantial structure for the state itself. This is the material organization of the kingdom. This vital fluid forming the vehicle of the life-spirit contains proteins, fats, carbo-hydrates, vitamin, salt and it constantly fluctuates to adjust and counter internal as well as the external disturbances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This integrative organization regulates constantly the physical and chemical structure of the body-fluid as well as its circulation. It maintains the proper balance between the fluids in the various parts of the body viz: &lt;br /&gt;
# Water in the colloidal system of protoplasm&lt;br /&gt;
# Water between the cells and fibres&lt;br /&gt;
# Stored water in any water-depot of the body&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Temperature in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Temperature is an essential factor in the maintenance of this natural and uniform pattern. It is very important in providing life, the scope for vital play. The body is found to possess the mechanism of internal combustion. It has heat-generating thermal mechanism distributed in the entire body. This is a radical aspect and not an exclusive function or peculiarity of any one limb or part of the organism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be possible that this phenomena of body thermal mechanism would be more at some place and very less at other. But in its total aspect it balances the thermal production and output to maintain the thermal constant of the whole body. This bio-combustion process is termed as the metabolic process. The internal thermal balance is sustained by the anabolic and catabolic processes constantly taking place in the body. Though this thermal element is diffused in the entire body, it also has its regions or points of focus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These foci are important to the clinicians because the pathogenic and restorative processes are centered around these points of foci in particular and the entire system in general. These general foci are distributed in the body so as to meet the exigencies and functions of each structural system of the body. The kapha, pitta as well as vāta, the three factors of the triumvirate that governs the psycho-somatic organism, are each apportioned with its pentad of foci in the body. These have special clinical significance and are guides and aids in the practical diagnostics and therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Psycho Somatic Organization===&lt;br /&gt;
We now come to the last and the most important factor of the triumvirate, the factor closest allied to the life-principle and which is supreme; vital function of the psycho somatic organization. Life is never static. Even in its most rudimentary states even simple existence presupposes an internal dynamics, where action, aspiration and adaptation to environment are involved. The dynamics of it are very complicated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever the psyche is dominant it charges the body with the impulses of hope, despair, anticipation, fear, desire for efficiency, triumph over opposition and the joy of achievement. The dynamic organization involving such kinesthetic force must be subtle, self-sufficient and creative. This attribute is possessed collectively by the body and mind which is known as vāta or vāyu. Here it means to move or convey. The kapha and the pitta are relatively static. At every single point of their existence and functioning they need the co-ordination of vāta. Pitta and kapha exhibit at the places wherever the vāta carries them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Other Philosophers===&lt;br /&gt;
Claude Bernard states that vital force directs phenomena which it does not produce. Physical agencies produce the phenomena in living things which they cannot direct. This apt remark has much similarity with the statement of Kapila, the propounder of the school of Sankhya. He suggests that the union of the spirit with the nature is for the contemplation of the Nature. The union of the Nature with the spirit is for liberation. The union of both &#039;the spirit and the Nature&#039; is like that of a lame man with a blind man. The creation is brought about by the last union. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Life is dependent on vāta because it is the impeller, sustainer and operator of life. It is known as the Tantra-Yantra-Dhara. In a chapter, classic in its pattern and expression of thoughts, Caraka describes the nature and functions of Vāyu both in the cosmic as well as its biological aspects. It is the master of the supreme principles of life. The salutary as well as the pathological aspects of the vāta principle are described by the royal sage Varyovida in the eloquent terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body. It is the very self of the five forms of vāta in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
# Prāṇa&lt;br /&gt;
# Udāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Samāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Vyāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Apāna&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Normal function of vāta includes the following activities:&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of upward and downward movements&lt;br /&gt;
* Controller and conductor of the mind&lt;br /&gt;
* Spirit of all the senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Conveyer of all the sense stimuli&lt;br /&gt;
* Protector of the body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
* Synthesizing principle in the body&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Cause of feeling and audition&lt;br /&gt;
* Source of the auditory and tactile senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Origin of all the excitement and animation&lt;br /&gt;
* Stimulator of the gastric fire&lt;br /&gt;
* Desiccator of the morbid vitia&lt;br /&gt;
* Eliminator of excrement &lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction of the gross and subtle body-channels&lt;br /&gt;
* Maker of the fetal form&lt;br /&gt;
* Sustaining principle of life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abnormalities of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
When the vāta becomes abnormal in the body, it afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, tending to impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind; impairs all the senses, destroys the fetus in uterus, produces deformity in it or unduly prolongs the period of gestation. It also results in giving rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. Hence in this manner any abnormality in vāta causes delirium and obstructs the vital functions of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Science of Physiology===&lt;br /&gt;
The science of physiology has passed through the several stages of evolution. It was first a static view of an individual of specific functions of various organs and tissues of the body. Later it was realized that there was an integrative control through the nervous system and psychic influences. These parts can not be considered to be functioning separately. Yet the endocrine secretions opened up newer processes of physiologic as well as metabolic conditions. This had an integrative chemical control over the body. This phenomena highlighted the cellular structure and function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even one internal part of the limb or gland or cell of the body can be viewed. One kind of secretion is balanced by another and the glands, the tissues, cells and all the other elements are interrelated and controlled by the fulcrum of personality on which the whole organism is fixed. Thus physiology is a total and integrated life-process and though viewed analytically for study-purposes, the comprehensive constitutional view should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of kapha, pitta and vāta form the general outline of that constitutional pattern or scheme. Hence the phenomena like constructive, integrative, assimilation, recuperative and elimination processes are to be understood in terms of their basic nature. They should be studied by their working of these three principles individually as well as the inter-connectivity of these three among each other. They are all inclusive and complete in their comprehension of the body-mind processes as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time and space factors vary every moment and hence it is not possible to maintain optimal environmental conditions. Hence, the life develops within itself such active organization which enables the body to adjust immediately as per the changing circumstances. It is an adept to the variation in the external relation. Moreover life also evolves a special protective and survival technique to counteract the inimical environmental incursions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Three States of Life functioning in Men==&lt;br /&gt;
We know that for every animate life to exist and grow, it requires three different forms, the stationary life of plants, mobile but passive and reflex life of the animals and the discursive, active and creative life of the humans. The human body evolved from the most rudimentary life contains the vital processes of all these three types of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Flora=== &lt;br /&gt;
Human body also contains the parts and organs that grow, abide and function like the plants. It absorbs food, turn it into energy and discharge the waste products thereby automatically maintaining the basic structure non-interfered and unaided by the higher aspect of the mind on general.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Fauna===&lt;br /&gt;
Right from the evolution of life the heart, stomach, intestines, liver and other glands keep on functioning in their own autonomous nature without constant active impulsion or inhibition from the mind. Nature has managed to keep this basic body-mechanism beyond every man&#039;s reach and control. There is a reflex life of the man wherein the limb and sense organs execute protective movements in the response to the external stimuli. It is the defense mechanism of the body which is inbuilt against extraneous incursions and interferences. Many of the man&#039;s normal physical activities and mental and emotional impulses are the reflexes. Therefore a passive reaction is projected to the external world of stimuli. The reflex organization controlled by the central nervous system represents the next higher stage of man&#039;s evolution as an animal which reacts suitably to the environment and acts and learns by adjusting to external stimuli. This is the animal aspect of man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functioning of Human Life as per Brain===&lt;br /&gt;
Above these two forms of life, stands the real human life i.e. the purport, creativity and self-conscious propulsion of the higher mind. Man can asset his essential humanity due to the functioning of mind which executes the essential actions and commands. This is the significant purport of psyche performing will, determination and discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic survival functions work beyond the control of the individual as they are autonomous set of organizations. Thus man&#039;s survival is assured against his will. This autonomous nervous system includes the functioning of the heart, liver, intestine and such other vital organs. These organs have an independent functioning of their own and continue to work even outside the human body if given suitable environment. Thus they represent the most primary unicellular life-forms which forms the unit of life. It is a passive activity in response to the environment. The full psychic life where the creative forces of his imagination and reason come into play and launch man&#039;s life upon the vast option of creative activity, discovering new factors and shaping the environment to this inner impulses. It is the fullest expression of man on the human platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diagnosis based on this Phenomena===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus a human being is effected and expresses himself in all these three aspects of his life immaterial of him being healthy or diseased. For the people concerned with man&#039;s pathological manifestations, the varied changes and symptoms which are displayed in these three aspects are very important for the diagnosis and treatment. The most sensitive part of a person is psyche. Hence internal symptoms such as malaise, mental images and status, dreams, desires and impulses form the base for evaluating the situation. These factors are accessible to the physician only through close questioning and conversation with the patient. It forms a base of certain degree of observation, introspection and intelligence on the patient&#039;s part. In the absence of these factors, the proper appraisement of a diseased condition in its early state is difficult. Thus the psychic disturbances serve as the earliest symptoms that can guide the physician in the diagnosis of a disease condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage of diagnosis is referred to be the vegetative aspect of our body-organization. Since these functions are mainly independent of the mind and central nervous system, they evince individual and automatic reactions to the disease affection and try to make suitable adjustments in it. This can manifest in various forms like instinctive inclinations for or against certain tastes, things, diet, heat and cold in order to correct the decrease or increase of a particular structure or function in the body. These two groups of symptoms, whether psychic modifications or instinctive inclinations, are very predominant symptoms which are helpful in the early diagnosis of the disturbed health. Ayurveda has always emphasized on the study of premonitory symptoms which forms an important category in the pentad of diagnostic methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Environment==&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the nature and functions of life, it is essential to study and appreciate the factors of environment. Indeed both the factors are one like the two different sides of a coin. To think of life apart from environment is impossible. It can be compared with the light without it&#039;s surrounding sphere of illumination. For the medical science in particular, life always run in accordance with it&#039;s environment. Every organism, especially man must be understood in the relation to his environment because all his life-functions are engrossed in a continual flux to meet the challenge or reap the benefits of the factors of the environment in the various forms of weather, geographical conditions, nature of soil and its tendencies, bacterial saturation and similar other conditions. In fact, the life of any organism depends on its reactions to the constant or changing environment. Environment is not only its prime cause of being but also responsible for its disorders and perfection. Caraka expresses this truth as a philosophical axiom and asserts that the existence of all the beings is derived from the nature of their reaction to environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A continuous existence of all the creatures is dependent on proper, inadequate, excessive or wrong interaction between them and their environmental factors. Their well-being and ill-being or existence and non-existence is dependent on the right degree and nature of contact with environment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus in the medical science, man-cum-environment is the unit of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is not a static condition but a dynamic process of continual adjustment with environment. Time and space which constitutes the environment, are perpetually varying factors of the universe which facilitate the constant vigilance, activity and modification in the reactions of the organism. Caraka therefore uses the various synonyms of life denoting it to be the constantly changing, dynamic and of progressive nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disease factors of Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
When the organism fails to adjust or adapt due to either some innate deficiency or overwhelming force of the environment, the result is diseased-condition which is the subject matter of medicine. Such environmental factors are known as exogenous disease factors. They are of the nature of space and time which include varying places and positions of things and seasonal variations as well as physical chemical and biological invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The organism can be taught to adjust and prepare against such hostile forces in an extensive way. All these conducive practices of diet, behavior and seasonal regimen that are entitled to be wholesome life in the texts of Ayurveda are formed to help the organism to adjust and overcome these impediments to health from the changing environment. This is a lesson in acquiring immunity against probable antagonistic features of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guiding factor in Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
The above phenomena is true only in a general sense, because the reaction to the environment is different from one individual to another. Nobody is same in looks, tastes and degree of tolerance to heat and cold. Consequently the degrees of their individual adjustment and adaptive reaction must also be different. While trying to bring about similar results, varying methods and degrees of efforts have to be pursued. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It leads to the query to the foundation on which this difference is based. It also intrigues regarding the guide in determining the different degree and quality. It is essential to know the differences in reaction towards a common environment. The answers to these queries lead us to the fundamentals of the medical science i. e individual constitution. Complete adjustment of the individual with his environment is possible only on the basis of the appreciation of facts of his individual constitution. It can be successfully accomplished only by considering the environment and constitution together as a whole. This brings about a harmony between man and environment, which is the sole aim and justification of medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Constitution==&lt;br /&gt;
A peculiar fact about life is that no two individuals are exactly alike by any means either it be in appearance or physical and mental aptitudes, abilities and god gifts. This is because each person occupies a point in space time, different from every one else. This endows peculiar tendencies through genes on each individual at the very moment of his birth. Each person thus enters the life with a peculiar viewpoint, mode of reaction to environment and susceptibility to physical and psychic influences. That is why we find that though people live in a common environment, each one reacts in a very distinguishable pattern. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great physician Osier denotes that each person reacts differently to the incursion of injury. People, though suffering from the same disease, have a different mode of treatment administered to get cured. All this emphasizes the supreme importance of the knowledge of individual constitution in medicine. It is difficult to say even after the knowledge of advanced stages of body constitution that how and what factors are responsible for forming this unique tendencies and qualities. It is challenging to perceive why certain ancestral and hereditary traits become recessive in one child and dominant in another. This is evident from the investigations of Mendel and other scientists who tried to perceive this subject into a biological law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
It is not over-scrupulous to say that the number of diseases is equal to the number of individuals. But this does not help in reducing the subject to some approximate formula. Therefore it has been classified on the basis of their race, group, region and some other ways by some biologists and medical scientists. The inadequacy of these classifications become evident from the medical clinicians point of view when individuals of the same race, group or region show diverse reactions and degrees of tolerance to common disease-factors. Hence a biological classification and grouping is entitled to the clinician&#039;s credence and appreciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ancient Indian and Greece pathology, such biological views and classifications were observed. They can be classified into three groups allowing innumerable minor groups according to the varied combinations of these three main categories. This classification was done both from the physiological and pathological points of view, highlighting the triumvirate of biological organizations. This classification became the guideline for the clinician and patient for maintaining good and positive health. It accelerated prophylactic as well as curative measures of the disease. It gave an immense insight into the realms of diagnostics as well as the practical therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inter-Dependability of Constitution=== &lt;br /&gt;
In the daily regimen of diet and behavior meant for balancing and correcting the predisposing factors of disease, this constitutional perspective was considered to be of supreme significance. Caraka delineates it for using the things antagonistic in effect to one&#039;s predisposing factors. It is recommended to lead wholesome living.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7-41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This becomes the foundational cause of the science of immunity in its active aspect where the individual is enabled to react powerfully with all his vitality and power of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term constitution is used in physiology nearly in the same sense as in sociology wherein it is defined as the fundamental law according to which the government of state is organized and the relations of individuals with the society as a whole are regulated. The legal regulation is accomplished successfully by the internal dependability and co-operation amongst the legislature, administration and judiciary. Thus it is the integrated physiology. Millions of body-cells, nervous system, heart, lungs and intestines, all act in a coalition-government and mutually impel, check, balance and produce an integrated and harmonized result. This is called as life and good health. Ayurveda depicts this integrated function in terms of the triumvirate of biological organizations and mutual interaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prakṛiti or Constitution in Ayurveda==&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is called Prakṛiti in Ayurveda. It is the sum total of the crystallized results of all the influences of time and space on the individual human life. It is easy to deduce since no two individuals can occupy the same point in this time space world that no two individuals are identical in all respects. Hence there are many responsible factors for understanding different causes that constitute this time-space in order to ascertain and define its variable influences on constitutions and its multiple types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Space connotes the geographical and climatic conditions of the region of the individuals residence and all the characteristics of the social and physical environment of the man, while time refers to the age of the individual, the seasonal characteristics and the sum total of the influences from the inception of the man, commencing from the moment of impregnation of the mother&#039;s ovum or even much earlier. The germ-cell contains the qualities and tendencies based on all the previous incarnations and thus is traced ultimately to the very beginning of time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prakṛiti Evolution in Foetus===&lt;br /&gt;
Fetus undergoes all the evolutionary metamorphosis of its biological ancestry in the uterus before it emerges as a full-fledged human. Thus the whole experience of the species is in the germ-cell. This are termed as genes. The peculiar influence inherited from both the parents and the combination of the formative forces, such as climate, season, environment at the time of impregnation; all these factors shape the constitutional destiny of the individual. The inheritance of previous incarnations being subtle, are more of psychic qualities; but they in turn have their influence on the somatic reactions also. Thus at the time of birth, a lot many factors influence in giving the individual a definite predisposition, pattern of tendencies set in motion, which determines his or her degree of tolerance and resistance to all the external and internal disease factors. The varying effects of climate on the gravida, her habits, tendencies and social and seasonal environment are bound to have profound consequences. Thus from the very moment of birth, an individual is a complex being. It is a bundle of tendencies bearing the seal of destiny with a margin for freedom of will and action. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Body Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
===Determining Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is an inherited or geno-typical condition, that cannot be altered fundamentally. Evaluating conditions of health and disease is a life-long concern of supreme significance in man. This is expressed by Caraka and Śuśruta denoting that from the moment of conception some men are equi-balanced with regards to the three vitia; vāta, pitta and kapha. Some people have a predominance of either vāta, pitta or kapha. People having equi-balance of these three enjoy perfect health while the rest are liable to diseased condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body-habitus of a person is determined as per the continual predominance of a particular vitiura in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 39-40&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the symptoms of the hereditary disposition or constitution molded by the predominant vital habitus formed at the time of the fertilization of the ovum by the sperm.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-63&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Any part of the healthy seed&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means germ-cell.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; is vitiated by the nature and action of the vitia during that particular time. After germination, that part of the germ-cell determines the future constitutional type of the person. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary by Dalhana on the above verse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Persons as per Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally the constitutional condition does not change, nor increase or diminish except at the end of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-78&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the importance of knowledge of constitution is established both in physiology as well as pathology. Caraka propounds that there are three main classes of persons. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Atala - It denotes the person having vāta habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
# Pittala - It delineates the person having pitta habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sleśmala - It denotes the person having Sleśma habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above mentioned classification is the base of constitution for each and every person falling into the category where any one of the vitia is predominant in the biological constitution. There are various degrees of combinations of these vitia. They can be in combined form of two or three also sometimes in a hyper or hypo pathological condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the symptoms associated with the characteristic of each of these vitia are known, the degree of their combination can be inferred. Laying out the general outline of these three main categories of constitution, Caraka declares that in the clinical investigation of these three types of constitution there are very specific display of their characteristic traits and qualities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characteristics of Different Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
Let us get into the explanation of the characteristics of habitus. The fetal body develops its habitus from the nature of the mother&#039;s diet and behavior along with the nature of the proto-elemental combinations. Among these factors, whichever elements are predominant, will influence the nature of the fetus. This exhibits the vitial susceptibility right from the evolution of their fetal life. Some people exhibit different types of habitus depending on the dominant characteristic while some are possessed of vitial equipoise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Kapha Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
The kapha is unctuous, smooth, soft, sweet, firm, dense, slow, stable, heavy, cold, viscid and clear. Kapha, being unctuous, those of kapha habitus have glossy limbs. It being smooth in texture the people with predominant kapha qualities have smooth limbs. Due to its softness, person with kapha tendency has delicate and clear body. The sweet quality of kapha leads to profusion of semen, desire for the sex-act and children. On account of its firmness they have firm, well-knit and stable bodies. It&#039;s denseness leads to the plump and round in shape of all their limbs. Owing to its slowness, they are sluggish in their actions and speech. It&#039;s stability leads to their sulky undertakings, change of moods and pathological condition. Due to its heaviness, they have firm, large and stable gait. It&#039;s tepidness makes their hunger, thirst, heat and perspiration meager. The viscosity of kapha leads to their well-knit joints. The clear look of kapha exhibits clear looks, mellow complexion and voice. Hence we can deduce from all these qualities that a person of predominant kapha are possessed of strength, wealth, knowledge, vitality, gentleness and long life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Pitta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is hot, acute, fluid, acid, pungent and raw-meatish in smell. Owing to its heat, people of pitta habitus are intolerant of the heat. Pitta is very hot in the mouth. Hence the person of pitta habitus has delicate and clear bodies. They have profuse moles, freckles, spots and pimples on the body. Excessive hunger and thirst leads to early wrinkles, grey hair and baldness. They are generally possessed of scanty, soft and tawny hair on the head, face and body. It&#039;s decree of acuteness leads to different ratio of keenness in valor. Their acute digestive fire leads them to taking excessive quantity of food and drink. They are generally the constant eaters. They are subject to incapacity to bear sufferings. Owing to its fluidity they have flabby and soft joints and flesh. They profusely discharge sweat, urine and feces. Owing to its raw meatish smell, they smell very much in their arm-pits, mouth, head and body. Owing to its pungent and acid taste they have a small quantity of semen, limited sex appetite and scanty off-springs. Hence due to the combination of such qualities, the person of pitta habitus are of moderate strength and life-span. They even are of moderate knowledge, experience, wealth and means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Vāta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is a dry, light, unsteady, abundant, swift, cold, rough and clear. Because of its dryness, those of vāta habitus are of dry and small bodies. They are of long-drawn, dry, low, broken, hollow and hoarse voice. They are ever wakeful. Owing to its lightness, they are of light and inconstant gait, behavior, diet and speech. Due to its unsteadiness, person of this habitat are restless in their joints, eyes, brows/jaws, tongues, heads, shoulders, hands and feet. Due to its abundant nature, people of this habitus are more talkative and have prominent veins and tendons. Its swiftness leads to their quick undertakings and variation of moods. They are subject to various pathological changes. They are quickly affected by fear, likes and dislikes. Their ability to quickness in grasping and forgetting things is remarkable. Because of its cold quality, they are intolerant towards cold. They are very much susceptible to suffer from cold, shivering and stiffness. It&#039;s roughness promotes rough hair on the head, face and body. They have rough nails, teeth, mouth, hands and feet. The characteristic of its clearness produces cracked limbs. Their joints always make noise as they walk. Due to the combination of such qualities, persons having vāta habitus are generally of less strength, short life-span, scanty offspring and means of meagre wealth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Combined Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
In a combined habitus, the qualities of the habitus which are combined are displayed together. If vāta is compounded with pitta, then there is a display of the qualities of both the habitus in an individual. Similar reactions are exhibited if there is a combination of vāta and kapha and pitta and kapha. It is possible that each peculiarity of both the habitus might not be displayed but overall there is an exhibition of atleast few characteristics of both the habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a possibility of the aggravated forms of vāta, kapha and pitta altogether. In this case the distinctive qualities of the three are displayed in the patient. There might not be a display of all the characteristics at one and the same time but overall atleast few symptoms of all the three habitus are being displayed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinctiveness of Equipoise Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Those, having a maintained equilibrium of all the three vitium in their body, are endowed with every good qualities of each habitus. It can be concluded from the peculiar characteristics of each habitus. The perfect equilibrium of this vitia is the foundation for the perfect health in an individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Significance of Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
The highly logical spirit of that age impelled them to be very accurate and meticulous in all the matters, especially in definitions and nomenclature. Having understood the triumvirate of vitia in details it becomes easy to determine it for the total psycho-somatic texture of a man. It is also necessary to develop a more detailed information about the nature and mode of operation of this triumvirate of vitia. This leads to the justification of their nomenclature. Let us get into the details of study of man&#039;s behavior in the maintenance of health and his fight against diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
The living organism includes the unicellular protoplasm, the tiny speck of non-differential protoplasm, as well as the man with his highly differentiated organs, tissues and cells. The cell is a functional and structural unit of life. Many lower forms of lives consists only of a single cell as an entire body. Moreover man, a highly evolved creature structure-wise, commences the life at unicellular stage, namely the fertilized ovum. The fundamental phenomena of the life are identical with each living organism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In unicellular life, structure is hardly visible or definable but the life-phenomena are same as those observed in the higher forms of life. Though the material form of existence is too insignificant to be noticeable, it is made of dynamic systems manifesting ceaseless activities. These dynamic systems fully sustain life and carry out life-functions effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three primary organizations. As they are the fundamental physiological systems sustaining life in co-ordination with the insignificant speck of protoplasm, they get a significant name. The origin of their word comes from the root &#039;vr&#039; which means to support or sustain&#039;. In higher life this protoplasm greatly increases in proportion and gets differentiated into various forms in order to carry out the special functions assigned to them. In human structure, we find several different kinds of tissues or body-elements evolved which plays a significant role in the maintenance of the physical body. This differentiation and specialization of tissues is to augment the power of primary triumvirate of the organizations. Hence in man, the three primary organizations, vāta, pitta and kapha, as well as the specialized tissues of the physical body are evolved for the special functions. They both are given equal importance and included in the category of the upholders or the sustainer of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in order to use a specific terminology for the nomenclature the words dhātu and mala are generally used in the following sense:&lt;br /&gt;
# Doṣa - The triumvirate of body-organizations or the triad of vitia&lt;br /&gt;
# Dhātu - The body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
# Mala - The waste or toxic matter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dhātu===&lt;br /&gt;
Dhātu is also called as vug. The human body lives on the food which it ingests everyday. It assimilates some nutritive portion out of the food ingested and throws out the rest. Among the primitive unicellular life, this process occurs immediately. But in man, having a complex structure of tissues and systems, the process of separating the useful from the unuseful material takes place in one part and the process of assimilation happens at another part. The elimination process is executed by some other parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to its needs and capacity, the body absorbs a portion of the useful nutrients. The process of elimination takes some time in the complex machinery of the human body. The matter separated for elimination is surely not harmful, infact sometimes it is useful. This waste matter meant for ultimate elimination, though not forming a part of the regular body-elements, does exist in the body. Hence it is also included in the category of general way though it is usually given the significant name of waste matter in particular. Thus the word Dhātu includes the below mentioned in its category:&lt;br /&gt;
# The primary three functional organizations, i.e. the triumvirate which is the primary organization in each and every unit of life.&lt;br /&gt;
# The seven body-elements or tissues of the physical body and structural systems evolved to augment and refine the work of the primary organizations of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
# The waste or excretory material, healthful in action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Doṣa; is derived from &#039;Drup&#039; to vitiate or pollute, to become impure, to be bad or corrupted. All the Dhātus may become vitiated in the whole body or a local part of the body. The factors which arises the condition of vitiation in the whole body are the triumvirate of organizations. This generalized or vitiating nature is the most common in this organization because they are all-persuasive and constant in the action which maintains the perfect effectiveness of the whole body in ever changing environmental factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the word doṣa is used for the three biological organizations of the triumvirate. Secretions and excretions, which are formed as immediate, intermediary or end products as the result of the functioning of these three biological organizations are also identified with it&#039;s toxic matter. They are often termed as doṣa. The predominant quality of doṣa is to pollute. From the definitions of Doṣa, Dhātu and Mala, it can be deduced that the term &#039;Doṣa&#039; is used mainly for the three primary organizations which are specially liable to be disorganized and which spread their effects in the whole body and vitiate any or all the other parts of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mala===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Mala&#039; is used in two senses. &lt;br /&gt;
# The end-products of the digestive process which is excreted by the body. The end product of the digestive process is again further classified in two parts. The first part which is assimilated in the body and which becomes a part of the body elements is called Prasād&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means clean matter.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; while the other part which does not assimilate and gets converted into some secretory and excretory products. These excretory products serve as some auxiliary purpose in the body-functions and then gets eliminated from the body. This is called as mala or unclean matter. But this matter being the normal physiological function, is included under the term Dhātu or upholder of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 28, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# All the morbid matter which is harmful to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This meaning is given by Caraka in his Śarira Sthāna 6-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There are different kinds of morbid material which are existent in the body which can be determined in various manners. The first one is the excretory matter issuing outwards from the orifices of the body in various forms. The second one is the over-mature body-elements. The third one consists of irritated vāta, pitta and kapha. The last variant of mala includes rest of the things residing in the body tending to injure it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus healthy mala is un-assimilated portion of the food ingested, existing in the healthy body while harmful mala is the harmful matter of any kind existing in body harming it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Samgadhara===&lt;br /&gt;
Samgadhara summarizes the three aspects of these vitia in a terse thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Vāta, pitta and kapha are called vitia because they vitiate the body. They are called the body-elements or supports because they uphold the body and they are also known as waste or toxic matter because they pollute the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samgadhara Samhitā 5 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functions of the Base Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the Dhātus of the body, the triumvirate organization, body-tissues and the excretory and secretory matter, become vitiated in disease condition. But the main role as vitiator is played by the triumvirate organization. Once they get vitiated, they spread their vitiating effects to all the other body-parts and channels because pervade all over the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitiated body-channels spread it to other body-channels and the vitiated body-elements to other physical elements likewise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 5, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta, pitta and kapha move in the whole body hence they produce good and ill effects on the entire system depending on their normal or aggravated condition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The body secretions pertaining to the functions of each of the triumvirate organization are given the same term like vāta, pitta and kapha to the physiological triumvirate of the organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after the ingestion, food prepared from the sis categories of tastes first gets converted into sweet taste during digestion and leads to the formation of kapha or mucus-like fluid of frothy appearance.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the further digestion, the food becomes acidic. In the last stage of excretion it accelerates the secretion of limpid bile.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the food after reaching the large intestine, gets dehydrated by the body-heat. It gets converted into fecal lumps there after. These lumps are of pungent taste which leads to the increase of vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excretory matters, normal or abnormal, pertaining either to the functioning of the triumvirate organization or to the secretory products related to those primary organizations, are given the same designation of Doṣa in general and vāta, pitta and kapha in particular. These, drugs should be used as emetics by the physician in a way which is not harmful to the body in gastro-genic disorders characterized by morbid accumulations of kapha and pitta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Heavy doses should be prescribed only for purgation when the morbid matter has accumulated in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enema used to clear the whole digestive track, if given when the morbid matter has been fully digested, will immediately increase the vitality and digestive powers and produce apyrexia, good cheer and appetite. Laxation will eliminate pitta or kapha, while enema will eliminate all the three kinds of morbid matters lodged in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 3, 170-171&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hence vāta, pitta and kapha are used in their excretory aspect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to avoid ambiguity in sense, each thing is given a specific designation with the view of its preponderant or special tendency towards a form or function. These vitia are also called because they are considered to be the first things to be modified by diet, behavior, other environmental factors, internal factors of emotions, restraint of natural urges etc. They do not stop at that, but once they are themselves morbified they proceed to vitiate gradually to any of the seven body-elements. Thus these vitia are by virtue of their high degree of susceptibility to vitiation and also by virtue of their active tendency to contaminate the body-elements. They are specially designated as vitia owing to their condemnable vice. But these vitia, when they are in their normal non-vitiated state, support, enliven and rear the other elements of the body. They are the prime source of health and happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In non-vitiated state they form the pillars of life and become the base functional elements. In their balanced state, they are the Dhātus, but for convenience of the exposition and uniformity of application they are called vitia even in their benevolent or sanagenic state. In their morbified state they are known as pathogenic. While dealing primarily with the pathogenic factors and their various manifestations, they are known by their pathological state and refer to their physiological status too by the same term prefixed by its non-morbid quality. Thus the unvitiated vitium; is called the vitium in its normal state and the vitiated one as the morbid vitium.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Etymologically, it is interesting to analyze that the Greek prefix &#039;dys&#039; used for dysfunction, dysuria, dyspepsia etc, is akin to Sanskrit &#039;dus&#039; meaning to be bad, corrupted, spoiled or vitiated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nature and Functions of the Body Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta, pitta and kapha are the names of the three organizations of the body known as the &#039;Triumvirate&#039;. Their individual nature, function and mode of operation have been discussed in a general way till now. It has to be studied in the various aspects of the manifestation. They can be analyzed from different points of view delineated below:&lt;br /&gt;
# General&lt;br /&gt;
# Physiological&lt;br /&gt;
# Pathological &lt;br /&gt;
# Clinical &lt;br /&gt;
# Therapeutic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The General Concept of the Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The three organizations of the triumvirate are the base essentials to lead a life. Its physiological or pathological condition is the root cause of existence or dissolution of the body. Śuśruta significantly remarks that vāta, pitta and śleśma can bring the body into being. This body is borne by them in their normal or healthy state established in the lower, middle and upper regions of the body respectively. Therefore these are called as the three support system.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these three organizations, though viewed individually for the purpose of a clear grasp of their peculiar nature and functions, must yet be appreciated in their united and integrated whole as mutually checking and balancing forces in the body. Their syngeneic influence is due to their integrated mode of functioning. The importance of the triumvirate in supporting the body is well brought home by Śuśruta in the simile. Just as the moon, sun and wind uphold the world by their action of release, absorption and dissemination respectively even so do kapha, pitta and vāta act with regard to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate is all-pervasive which circulates to each part of the body. As the vitia are circulating in the entire body, their normal or provoked condition gives rise to good or bad health respectively. Vāta, pitta and kapha moving in the whole body produce good or ill effects on the entire system, according as they are normal or provoked.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The function of the triumvirate is integrative though pentad of focus are described for each vitium where dominance of the function of that particular vitium is observed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka says that when the triumvirate is in its normal or physiological condition, the man enjoys perfect health and when it is in the abnormal or pathological state the man suffers from disease. All the three vāta, pitta and kapha in their normal condition make a man with complete senses, possessed of strength, good complexion and great longevity. If one pursues the triad of dharma, artha and kāma properly, one can secure the most beneficiary effects both here and the other world. The same three if rendered morbid, bring upon the man great tribulation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states that the vāta necessarily gets increased in its own habitat consequently upon the decrease of Kapha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 19, 121&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Moreover the general line of treatment should be modified when it is to be practically applied to the diseased condition originating or affecting dominantly the particular pentad of foci.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitia are abnormal because they certainly afflict the body by causing disorders of the various types.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1, 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka further states that the triumvirate is always present in the body either in physiological state or the pathological state. Hence the learned physician should learn to understand and analyze their actions and results.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta states that the five-fold vāta upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, separation and retention. The five-fold pitta which causes pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, luster, intelligence and heat, nourishes the body by its thermogenic function. The five-fold śleśma which causes the cohesion of the joints, unctuousness, growth, replenishment, strength and firmness, nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Vāgbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāgbhatta says that the focal places of this generally all-pervasive vitia are to be known by the different actions of the vitia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;With the reference to these foci.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pentad of foci of each of the vitia has great diagnostic importance as the signs of discordance of the vitia are manifested first and certainty in their respective pentad of foci. Thus it helps to diagnose the disease in its very early stage. He also adds, that due to this reason a special branch of therapeutics has to be pursued to suit the special site of affection.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astāṅga Sang Sutra, 23&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Physiological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is known as the vital, mobile and motivating principle of all the life functions. Its pervasion is throughout the body, because no part or cell of the body can function without the aid of vāta. The primary function of vāta is to cause all the movements including that of the conveying of the sense impressions and thought and emotional impulses. Thus all the neuro-muscular activity, voluntary as well as involuntary happens due to the activity of vāta. They are the sense functions that form the foundation of all the activities of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supreme status of vāta may be also attributed to its being the propeller and director of the movement of the other two members of the triumvirate in which pitta and kapha are lame. Even the excretory and body elements are the same. These go wherever they are carried by vāyu, wind or vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sarn Purāṇa 5,25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of Vāta in Human Body===&lt;br /&gt;
All the life-functions including the daily metabolic processes of maintaining the proportion and tone of the body-elements belongs to vāta. It is the fundamental life-principle of the body. That is why Atreya describes it as the controller of the functions outside and within the entire body:&lt;br /&gt;
# The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# There are five forms of vāta in the body viz., prāna, udāna, samāna, vyāna and apāna.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of upward and downward movements.&lt;br /&gt;
# It controls and conduct the mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# It inspires and works all the senses and convenes all the sense-stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main protector of all the body elements.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is the synthesizing principle in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main cause of feeling and audition.&lt;br /&gt;
# It acts as the source of the auditory as well as tactile senses.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the origin of all the excitation and animation.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the stimulator of the gastric fire in beings.&lt;br /&gt;
# It performs as the desiccator of the morbid vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is an eliminator of excretory material from the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the deobstruent of the gross and subtle body-channels.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main constituent which helps in modelling the fetal form.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the sustaining principle of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the functions of vāta to be animation, inspiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inhaling in respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; expiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It denotes the respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; body movement, circulation of body elements and elimination of excretory wastes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra. 18-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; All the life-activities of the body are performed by the normal vāta which is said to be the life of living beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra, 17,118&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta is given the supreme importance in the series of the triumvirate. Caraka says that vāyu is life and vitality, supporter of all the embodied beings, whole universe and the lord of all. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 28, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of vāta as the five-fold system of the body which upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, filling up, separation and retention. Śuśruta describes vāta in a highly eulogistic words. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Vāyu is praised as the self born and worshipful one. As it is free, eternal and all-pervasive, it is the soul of all beings and worshiped by all the world. It is the cause of the creation, subsistence and dissolution of all beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Nidāna 1, 5-6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is indeed the thermal element or element of fire. Caraka states that pitta is form of Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; in the body. Śuśruta, in reply to a pertinent question raised by the pupil whether pitta is different from fire-element or whether pitta and fire- element are one and the same, declares that there is no other kind of fire existent in the body other than pitta. It regulates the thermal balance of the body. Pitta is the total thermal process occurring in the body which includes all the secretions internal as well as external. It establishes all the metabolic processes and maintain the temperature which is optimum necessary for the preservation and growth of all the life-processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It gives coloration and pigmentation of the body-elements such as redness in the blood, flesh and marrow and the pigmentation of the excretions like feces and urine. Pitta of liver and spleen is known as the pigmentation factors of pitta. It also causes the red pigmentation of the nutrient fluid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The integrative organization of pitta does the following functions in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
It is Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which is located in the pitta that gives rise to good and evil consequences according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. These consequences are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Digestion and indigestion&lt;br /&gt;
* Vision and loss of vision&lt;br /&gt;
* Normal and abnormal temperature&lt;br /&gt;
* Healthy and diseased outlook&lt;br /&gt;
* Intrepidity and fear&lt;br /&gt;
* Anger and delight&lt;br /&gt;
* Confusion and lucidity &lt;br /&gt;
* Softness and hardness of body&lt;br /&gt;
* Lustre and dullness of the skin&lt;br /&gt;
* Intelligence of mind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence pitta is the root cause of such pairs of opposite qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of Pitta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of pitta organization to be five-fold which is causative of pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, lustre, intelligence and heat. It nourishes the body by its thermogenic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka calls śleśma, the colloidal water in the body, as soma. It is described as the fluid matrix for the vital functioning of life. It is the living fluid or the protoplasm in which all the operations of life are possible. Śleśma holds the joints together and does all the cohesive, nutritive, developing and stabilizing functions. It promotes the well-being of the body by its watering activity. It thus supplies the water to the roots of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its physiological aspect it is the strength and stamina of man but becomes an impurity which is excreted from the body when vitiated.  Soma,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the water-element.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; located as the kapha of the body, gives rise to good and evil consequences. The normal kapha constitutes the body-strength when it becomes morbid it transforms into a vitiated element. Functions of the normal kapha are causing viscosity, cohesion, firmness, heaviness, potency, strength, forgiveness, fortitude and greed. The five-fold śleśma nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These physiological organizations when dis-organize and vitiates behave pathologically in the body. It is quoted in many difference reference books of Caraka and Śuśruta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12 - 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18 - 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka sutra 20 - 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1 - 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21 - 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the physiological diseases conditions which occur due to the disturbance of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pathological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the many disease conditions when vāta behaves pathologically. Abnormalities of vāta afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind, diminish all the senses, damages the fetus in uterus and produces deformity in it. It unduly prolongs the period of gestation, gives rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. It creates delirium and obstructs the vital functions. It can be concluded that the abnormal functioning of vāta is the root cause in the following disease conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
* Luxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Dilatation&lt;br /&gt;
* Contraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Laxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Depression&lt;br /&gt;
* Excitation&lt;br /&gt;
* Attraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Tremor&lt;br /&gt;
* Motion&lt;br /&gt;
* Pricking and aching pain&lt;br /&gt;
* Coarseness&lt;br /&gt;
* Harshness&lt;br /&gt;
* Clearness&lt;br /&gt;
* Porousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Dusky-redness&lt;br /&gt;
* Astringent taste&lt;br /&gt;
* Dysgeusia&lt;br /&gt;
* Dehydration&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Rigidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Lameness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the effects produced on the body by the actions of vāta. The condition accompanied with any of these signs or symptoms should be diagnosed as a vāta disorder. Caraka also mentions some conditions that can be produced by vāta when it becomes located in particular regions or organs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Conditions accompanied with any of these below mentioned symptoms should be diagnosed as the malady created due to the pitta-disorder in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Burning&lt;br /&gt;
* Heat&lt;br /&gt;
* Suppuration&lt;br /&gt;
* Perspiration&lt;br /&gt;
* Softening&lt;br /&gt;
* Sloughing&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Discharge&lt;br /&gt;
* Redness &lt;br /&gt;
* Emanation of smell, color and taste&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Soma, located in the kapha, gives rise to good and evil consequences in the body according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. Caraka attributes the following conditions of health and disease to the pathological behavior of the kapha. They are&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20,18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
* Compactness and flabbiness&lt;br /&gt;
* Plumpness and emaciation&lt;br /&gt;
* Zest and lassitude&lt;br /&gt;
* Virility and impotence&lt;br /&gt;
* Knowledge and ignorance&lt;br /&gt;
* Understanding and stupefaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Whiteness&lt;br /&gt;
* Cold&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Immutability&lt;br /&gt;
* Heaviness&lt;br /&gt;
* Unctuousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Humidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Excretory secretion&lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction&lt;br /&gt;
* Sweetness &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The condition accompanied with any of the above symptoms should be diagnosed as a kapha-disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clinical Manifestations and their Interpretation in Physical Qualities==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Clinical Investigations===&lt;br /&gt;
The clinical investigation of a disease-aspect was always in the terms of qualities augmented or diminished by the effects of vitium. It helps in determining the treatment for the specific quality aspect of the vitium or the vitia concerned. Thus the equation between the nature and degree of the symptom and the drug was the main aspect of the clinical investigation. The pathological processes were recognized by the effects associated with the vitia in their operation on the psycho-somatic whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reasons for the Clinical Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
When one of the triumvirate gets deranged, it invariably affects the balance of the other organizations. This creates a disturbance in the well-balanced triad of vitia operation. This gives rise to a diseased condition in which one or two of them are in a relatively aggravated condition. When two vitia are provoked and act in combination, the condition is called or bi-discordance. When all the three are provoked and combine together to produce the disease, the condition is called tri-discordance. Such discordance of the triumvirate will give rise to clinical manifestation of physical signs which will be observed either in the whole body or certain parts viz. body-elements, secretions or excretions. It is also displayed in the exaggerated, diminished or deranged form of physical qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mode of Clinical Observations===&lt;br /&gt;
In the somatic disorders all the body-tissues and systems were clinically examined. All the secretions and excretions of the body were also thoroughly investigated. The results obtained by all these examinations were correlated with the particular phase of the vitium or vitia. These results were also coordinated with the secondary psychic changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final results of all these examinations were reduced and interpreted in quality equation for simplifying methods of physical examination and practical therapeutics. The main physical qualities observed in the body signifies the presence or dominance of each of the triumvirate. Evaluation of the principles of practical therapeutics, determines the dominance of a particular vitium.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clinical Inferences of Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is dry, cold, light, subtle, unstable, clear and rough. The imbalance created due to vāta can be stabilized by the drugs or medicines having antagonistic qualities. Pitta is slightly unctuous, hot, acute, fluid, acid, mobile and pungent. The disease condition which arise due to pitta can be neutralized by the drugs or medicines of antacid qualities. Kapha is heavy, cold, soft, unctuous, sweet, stable and viscid. The disparity in body created by the imbalance in kapha can be cured with the medicines having antiphlogistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VIII Imbalance Condition Due to Increase or Decrease==&lt;br /&gt;
===What is Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Condition of imbalance is brought about by a simple process of increase or decrease either in the function or the structure of the body. It is a minor pathological condition of hyper or hypo state from the normal constant of the body-function or structure. It however causes some disturbance in the mutually well balanced state between the various functional and structural systems of the body. This disturbance of the equilibrium or balanced state is termed as the imbalance condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Imbalance condition brought about by the increase or decrease of the functional or structural system either in tempo or quantum is a simple pathological process mainly concerned with the particular system affected. From the point of view of maintenance of a perfect health it is very important. It generally results from the errors of personal hygiene regimen. It can certainly be rectified and prevented by careful observation of rules of personal regimen. If the condition of imbalance is allowed to progress further, it will lead to the next stage of vitiation process. The causes of imbalance are due to some faults either in the natural environment of man or some errors in the observance of the personal regimen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states in general the causes of balance and imbalance conditions as under:&lt;br /&gt;
The complex of causes with reference to disease, psychic and somatic, is either erroneous, inadequate or excessive interaction of time, mind, senses and sense-objects. The body and mind are both considered to be the abodes of diseases and well-being. Right and harmonious interaction of both these factors is the cause of well-being.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 54-55&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect due to Climatic Changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Homologous environmental factors maintain healthy condition while any variation disturbs the balance constant. The first factor is the climatic or seasonal environment. India has three definite seasons in a year with specific characteristics of each i e. winter, summer and rainy season, with the dominance of cold, heat, and humidity respectively. The body has to adjust its balance-constant in conformity with this periodic climatic changes. Thus imbalance can occur in two ways:&lt;br /&gt;
# If the climatic variations are not happening in a natural or normal way but becomes too intense or weak or perverted and the reserve power of the man&#039;s constitution cannot cope with such variations then the balance of human body-constants cannot be stabilized. In this condition imbalance occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
# The condition of imbalance may occur even with normal natural climatic environment if the body vitality has been lowered by age, disease or any other factor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Variation due to Mind Conduct===&lt;br /&gt;
The- second factor is intelligence. This is expounded by Caraka suggesting that the misunderstanding by the intellect and wrongful conduct are to be understood as volitional transgression because they fall under the ken of the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 1-109&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Owing to the perception of things, in a manner that is contrary to their real state of existence, there results wrongful speech and conduct.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary on the above verse by Cakrapani&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Here the vital relationship subsisting between psychic and somatic life is clearly emphasized. Thus a somatic transgression has psychic repercussions and likewise psychic transgressions lead to somatic disturbances. Therefore volitional transgression of either kind leads to the disorders affecting the entire psycho-somatic unit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instability due to Sense Objects===&lt;br /&gt;
The third factor is the sense-objects. These sense-objects are the modes of diet and pleasures of the senses. It involves the diet and behavior of man. The sensory organ of taste is food along with the sensory objects of sight, smell, hearing and touch which constitute pleasures of art, beauty, music and love respectively. The guiding factors for all these conducts should be moderation and agreeability to one&#039;s nature and capacity. Transgression of the bounds of moderation and agreeability relatively to one&#039;s nature and capacity are bound to lead to psycho-somatic strain and discordance resulting in the disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Imbalance due to Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Practical wisdom is discerned in the perception of Caraka who advises to prescribe personal regimen in accordance with the individual constitution so that a person can always maintain the absolute standard of perfect health. According to the rules of healthful living, in the case of those, who are characterized by the predominance of one vitium, the use of things antagonistic in quality to that particular vitium is beneficial.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The causes of increase and decrease of the body-elements is suggested by Caraka denoting that there is an increase of the tendencies of the body-elements by access of like factors and decrease by the access of unlike factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 6, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
The modes of action of these causes increase and decrease as described by its qualities, nature of substances, specific action and normal action. All the functions and structures that sustain the body will be affected by this pathological condition of increase or decrease. The functions and body structures which sustain the body are described by Śuśruta denoting body to be the root-support of the vitia, body- elements and excretory substance. So there can be increase or decrease of any of them. Such changes in turn will disturb the equilibrium between various functional and structural systems of the body. This gives rise to an imbalance condition. The dośas are three viz. vāta, pitta and kapha. The dhātus are seven consisting of nutrient fluid, blood, flesh, fat, bone-marrow and semen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mala are feces, urine, sweat, menstrual fluid, bile etc. The signs and symptoms produced by these conditions of increase and decrease in each of them are carefully observed and all the consequences because of their imbalances are described in great details in the classics of Ayurveda. There are the therapeutic measures given to rectify each condition. We replenish the body-elements that have decreased and deplete those that has increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The optimum level of the advanced clinical science and practical therapeutics of the ancients was evident from the verses of Śuśruta. The person whose vitia, body-elements, excretory matter and body-strength have suffered diminution, craves for varieties of food because they are the sources of these diminished objects. By satisfying the yearning for the type of food which supply the deficient constituents of the body, their diminution is corrected.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 32-33&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Vagbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vagbhata suggested that whatever type of food a person dislikes and whatever he craves for by avoiding and satisfying these respectively should be appropriate neither excess nor less respectively of the body-constituents.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astānga Hṛdaya Sutra 11,42&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; That this imbalance condition due to increase or decrease has great importance in the maintenance of positive and perfect health. It is evident in the 15th chapter of Sutrasthāna which is devoted to the description of the condition of vruddhi and Kṣaya by Śuśruta, ends with the masterly definition of perfect health. A person who possess the proper balance of the vitia, metabolic heat, body-elements and excretory functions, absolute clarity of the spirit, senses and mind is said to enjoy perfect health.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IX Vitiation process==&lt;br /&gt;
When the imbalance condition of triumvirate transgresses a particular defined limit of accumulation, disorganization of the triumvirate of the organizations occurs. As a result of rupture of these kind of integrative functions, organizations, circulation and distribution of these dynamic functional principles become irregular and misdirected. During such unfavorable condition, exciting vitia gets disturbed, provoked and further vitiated. The body as a whole or some part of it may not tolerate the provoked symptoms and gets irritated. Thus the healthy sustaining organization of the body becomes an irritant and pathogenic factor for that particular moment. This stage is called as the stage of provocation of the vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Difference between the Simple Pathogenesis and Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
Vitiation pathogenesis is the real or major pathogenesis. It is quite different from the minor pathological conditions or imbalance conditions brought about by the simple process of increase or decrease which is just due to the variation in quantity. Simple pathological condition is a quantitative change, while the vitiation process is the morbid modification of the qualities of functions of the triumvirate of organizations. It is like a qualitative change in the functions of the vitia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vitiation Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The vitial pathological process is the drama of action and reaction of the triumvirate when they are converted into the pathological state from their physiological state. The hero who rules and protects the body is assailed by the malevolent exciting factors. These immediate exciting etiological factors may arise from the endogenous or exogenous sources. Just like a battle, the triumvirate marshals all its forces and equipment and destroys the enemies or nullifies their injurious influences. But if the opponent turn out to be stronger than the hero or even if the incidence of attack is too sudden, the issues will be otherwise. The triumvirate will be vitiated and it will carry out vitiation all over the body. This is the real or major pathological condition brought about by the vitiation process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intensity, periodicity and results of this process are determined by the strength of etiological factors, vital triumvirate, body-elements, extraneous aid received by them and the course of resistance .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Vitiation Pathogenesis as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta divides the vitiation pathogenesis process in six stages as follows&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21,36&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of accumulation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of provocation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of diffusion&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of location&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of manifestation &lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of termination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect Of Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of the organizations having passed beyond the stage of imbalance, becomes disorganized and turn into irritants. This tend to vitiate the whole or part of the body functions or structures. The stages of concern after this process gets initiated for the subject of biological analysis of the functions of the human body. This subject include the below mentioned topics of prime concern:&lt;br /&gt;
* How constitutional factors of the individual resist the incursion of harmful factors in the body?&lt;br /&gt;
* How one, two, or all the three vitia gets provoked, irritated, inflamed?&lt;br /&gt;
* What is the reaction of vitia by provocation through the endogenous or exogenous factors?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they overpower the whole body when all of them get highly provoked?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they circulate in the body and get located in susceptible part when not intensely aggravated?&lt;br /&gt;
* How the constitution of local part reacts?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the effects of these irritant vitia?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the termination causes of this struggle between the body and noxious factors?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diseases from the Pathogenesis Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The following types of disease-conditions may be produced by vitiation pathogenesis:&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute General Disease Condition - It happens when the vitiation process spreads with full intensity and affects the entire body and in turn the body resists very poorly.&lt;br /&gt;
# Prolonged Disease Condition - This situation occurs when the vitiation process is strong enough to affect the whole body, but the body vitality encounters the incursion with nearly equal force. There are events of fluctuations in this process on the either side. It happens when the waxing and waning of the disease happens according to the extraneous circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute Inflammation of Specific Part - When vitiation process does not affect the whole body but becomes located in some system, part, organ or tissues then it begins to spread. Then the constitution of the local tissues tries to resist which results into local inflammatory reaction. If the resistance power fights rigorously then the it will result into acute inflammation of that part.&lt;br /&gt;
# Chronic Inflammation - It happens when the local vitiation process progresses very slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Study of Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a brief account of the interplay of triumvirate in the vitiation process that may affect the whole body or even a part of it. These are the clinical phenomena of the various disease-conditions that are produced by the vitiation pathogenesis. Having taken a bird&#039;s eye-view of the significant facts of vitiation pathogenesis and co-related disease conditions produced by them, it is essential to study the vitiation pathogenesis, stage by stage, and its intricate details regarding beginning, gradual or sudden evolution, development and final termination to have a more intimate understanding of the pathological process which guides the practical application of therapeutic measures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
The importance given by the ancient authors to complete the study of triumvirate and the physiological as well as the pathological processes becomes quite evident in the aphoristic statement of Caraka. The knowledge of disease is obtained by the study of the etiology, premonitory symptoms, signs and symptoms, homologatory signs and pathogenesis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it is considered to be one of the five methods necessary for the diagnosis of diseased condition. Moreover this fifth method is detailed and subdivided in various ways to have a thorough knowledge of pathogenesis. Pathogenesis is again classified according to number, predominant morbid humor, modes of classification, minutia and period of exacerbation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 12/1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The word &amp;quot;Samprapti&amp;quot; is indicative of the all-comprehensiveness of the process of pathogenesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127752</id>
		<title>Talk:Tridosha vijnanam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127752"/>
		<updated>2020-11-19T08:48:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Evolution in Plant and Animal Life */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Tridoṣvijnānam is the &#039;Science of Pathogenesis&#039; or it can also be referred as the &#039;Triumvirate of Constitutional Pathology&#039;. Understanding the origin and growth of disease is required to understand the disease progression, degree of impact and duration. This is important especially when it is related to the working and maintenance of life currents (in the psychosomatic constitution) of a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology was distorted during the last two thousand years and received a further setback during the following period where analytical study of individual organs, tissues and cells was the focus of medical science. But the recent evolution of microbiology, progress of knowledge of nutrition and metabolism, theory of integrative functioning of endocrine glands, vegetative nervous system and studies of allergy and immunity has revived clinical interests in the study of constitutional concepts of both the human body and his holistic personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study investigates the cause of disease, its prevention and cure, both in the humans as well as the environment surrounding it. The study of the nature and cause of disease is progressing along the lines of an integrated physical, chemical, bacteriological, experimental and clinical methods today.  Holistic study also includes the study of economic and social conditions. The best clinicians are learning and teaching how to utilize laboratories as well as the study and treatment of the patient. Careful physicians believe the judgement of an intelligent and experienced clinician for the condition of the patient and community as the primary consideration an be augmented (but not replaced) by a synthetic clinical opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will be certainly interesting and instructive to study the Tridoṣa doctrine at this juncture of the revival of the constitutional concept of medicine. The Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda is the earliest constitutional concept. Its origin is traced to the Ṝgveda but it was systematized and evolved as a scientific concept at a later date (known as the golden period of Ayurveda). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tridoṣa pathogenesis consists of the three determinants of pathogenetic and pathognomonic phenomena comprising what is generally referred to as Constitutional Pathology. These determinants, when in a normal and a well-balanced condition, work for the fundamental functionaries of the physiological state of the living organism. Harmonious working of these three functionaries is when a person is in good health and their discordance indicates the presence of a disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It implies the physiology and pathology of each and every form of life from the amoeba to man. Thus pathology becomes physiological in outlook enabling one to study disease conditions from the physiological point of view. The pathological processes are so coordinated with the vital physiological processes that they can be interpreted in a common terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of inquiry into Pathogenetics==&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophers of the Sankhya school started their research in accordance with the nature of life instigated by the presence of suffering. because the nature of phenomena starts from the nature&#039;s quality of opposition to the fullest and happy flow and expression of the current life throughout. Pain and suffering, death and disease, fear and frustration arouse the spirit of inquiry and investigation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the affliction from the threefold misery, &lt;br /&gt;
Study was initiated to find a way to reduce physical suffering. Caraka Samhitā is a medical treatise describing how sage-scholars acquired the knowledge of disease and its correlated remedial measures for the purpose of enabling people to fulfill the purpose of their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through meditation, scholar-sages realized that health is the supreme foundation for the virtue, wealth, enjoyment and moksha. Diseases are the destroyers of a healthy good being&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 15-17, 25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This inquiry was started due to the empathy for the mental and physical pain and suffering that they observed. Investigations further probed into details which bore fruit of the three-fold determinants of all the physiological and pathological processes of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inquiry must be Adequate and Scientific==&lt;br /&gt;
Just the efforts whether the inquiry is merely sincere and intense are not enough in guaranteeing the accurateness of the results conferred. The method adopted must also be sound, adequate, rational and consistent with the fundamental principals of the physical and biological laws of the universe. The first such positive scientific efforts were made by the Sānkhya intellectuals. They emphasized the necessity of scientific knowledge. There are verses in Caraka Samhita which are the patronizing maxim of the guiding principles of all the investigations. These verses emphasize that the whole suffering which cleaves to the mind and body has ignorance in its base,  thence conversely whole health and well being is founded in clear scientific knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Samhita Sutra 30, 84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==What is Science?==&lt;br /&gt;
===Illation===&lt;br /&gt;
From the various definitions and explanations given of the science it becomes clear that science is a method. It can be deduced in three different ways as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Any department of systematized knowledge.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* A branch of study concerned with observation and classification of facts based especially on the establishment of verifiable general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Accumulated knowledge systematized and formulated with reference to the discovery of general truths or the operation of general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are some of the dictionary meanings of the word &#039;Science&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pragmatical===&lt;br /&gt;
In practical life and in the usage of common parlance too, we understand by scientific thought, speech or action, a systematic process of evolution wherein each succeeding part is derived from its preceding part by the inevitable compulsion of logic. It is further maintained at any time or place, given the attendant circumstances. Hence, Science is the critical systematic knowledge based on generalizations. It is an investigation into the nature of facts, facts not selected randomly but in their comprehensive entirety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientist systematizes the data, records the observations and draws conclusions therefrom which ultimately assume the form of a formula or a universal truth. He proceeds rationally and logically through all his investigations. It is the cumulative product of both the processes of analysis and synthesis, the knowledge of individual ideas and things against the background of universal laws and concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karl Pearson in his &#039;Grammar of Science&#039; states, &amp;quot;The man who classifies facts of any kind whatever, who sees their mutual relations and describes their sequences is applying the scientific method and is a man of science.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Totality of Knowledge==&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary again to remember that the totality of knowledge of things was aimed by these ancient scientific sophists. The understanding of any part merely in creation without the knowledge of the whole and the inter-relations of the parts was inadequate and liable to lead to the wrong conclusions. The knowledge of the whole cannot be accrued from the knowledge of merely a part.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total concept led them to a comprehensive and synthetic method of the study. The knowledge of the past was acquired but with special consideration and reference to the relation it bore to the present and the future. The knowledge of the parts was co-ordinated and placed in the proper perspective of the whole. Then they studied the nature of the whole in its entirety. This concept led us to the study of man as a whole, i. e as a complete unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of A Man===&lt;br /&gt;
Man was studied as a whole personality which is the dynamic organization within the individual of those psycho-physical systems that determine his unique adjustment to his environment. This led to the study of his constitution which includes the aggregate of inherited characteristics, modified by the environment, determine the man&#039;s reaction to environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of the Universe for the Discovery of all the Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole series of causes and sources of pain and suffering extending over the whole universe is included in the investigation:&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of Man-cum environment&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of environmental factors which become sources of pain or disease.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of methods of investigation which covered all the aspects of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of things that were used as medication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Sānkhya view, all the misery can be classified into three kinds:&lt;br /&gt;
# Internal = This is includes the miseries of the body and mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# External = This includes the miseries of the physical world.&lt;br /&gt;
# Spiritual = This includes the miseries from the supernatural sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta further sub-divides these three categories into seven which is described in details in the later section on the Etiological factors. Thus everything in the universe which can cause pain or suffering to man is properly investigated. It is an all-comprehensive classification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comprehensive Method of Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
This method of investigation evolved a system which encompassed all the possible states of time and space. Time whether present, past or future and space whether near or remote as well as things visible or invisible normal or abnormal, were all made possible of study by this system of investigation. These are the methods of investigation and there is no other left, which constitute the means by which all things are examined.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-26&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medication Substances in the World===&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic science has left no natural element unused to decipher it&#039;s medicinal properties. There is no substance left in the world which was not checked for it&#039;s therapeutic usage as medicine.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 26-12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus to understand man and the subject of medical science, one has to understand not only the whole man but also the environment which begot and which sustains him and which can be the cause of disease. It can also be the source of medicaments. Hence, this whole environment therefore consists of the universe surrounding him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Need for Analysis==&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the comprehensive and complete therapeutic knowledge, a very varied and extensive field of the study is required for its attainment. It also comprised some of the methods of simplifying the study by classification of the analytic method. This step became very inevitable. This orderly arrangement and systematization gave some basic formula for the generalization and a progressive field for research. The analytical process was carried on till the common measure of the classification was achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Specific Biological Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Combination of Proto-Elements===&lt;br /&gt;
As the physical body forms a part of the biological living organism, the physical formula has to be co-ordinated and incorporated into this triumvirate of the biological organizations to evolve a specific biological formula of the triad of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. The five categories of the physical matters are integrated into three. It is merged by the method of earth and water being grouped into one and air and ether being combined together into another group. Due to this condition, all the five physical proto-elements evident in the living organism will be transformed into the biological forces of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It can be deduced that the air and ether are being combined into Vāta, fire turned into Pitta and water and earth combined into Kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Terminology===&lt;br /&gt;
A specific terminology was evolved for this triumvirate of biological categories, which is significant both of static existence as well as dynamic force viz. Kapha; it signifies aqueous proto-elements of the physical formula. It also signifies the evolutionary process of the biological formula. Thus the whole word gives the sense of the organization of fluid matrix wherein the biological process of the evolution of the life is carried out. This synonym is even more significant of the biological process of the cohesion denoting it to be the colloidal matrix or milieu for the vital play. Pitta is derived from the word &#039;heat&#039; which is significant of the function of heat. Vāta is derived from the word &#039;to move&#039; and is suggestive of dynamic or functional process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inception of Medicine Science===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these sophists were forced to analyse and classify the elements of the phenomenal universe and their direct and indirect products and their various modes and forms of combination in bringing about the substances, dualities and actions that the physical sciences and medicine particularly have to deal with as their subjects. It also includes the biological organizations into which they were transformed by the effect of the vital forces. This endeavor to analyse, re-group, classify and denominate the physical and biological facts and laws heralded the inheritance of the medicine into the stage of a science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Characteristics of the Golden Age==&lt;br /&gt;
The base theory of Ayurveda is the theory of the triumvirate of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It is the product of an age which is universally acclaimed to be the most brilliant in the longest annals of man. This age which was marked by the most intense intellectual activity in the East as well as in the West, particularly in India and Greece, not only laid the foundations of thought on which the world has continued to build but has to its credit the achievements which are still the crowning glory in art, literature, philosophy and medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The age in which Greece had intellectual giants like Plato, Aristotle Pythagoras and Hippocrates, India had great philosophers who were the seers of Upaniṣads and Ayurveda. This was the best time for philosophical growth with the supreme pursuit. Due to these philosopher&#039;s anticipation, the people came to know the ultimate concepts of life. The arts and the sciences were actively cultivated, but they played a subservient role to philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that specialization was probed but the final verdict was not only of the the specialist but also of the general overseer, the philosopher, who alone was in a position to assess the value of the contributions made by the specialists. The result was the development of a co-ordinated outlook which was based not only on the studies of the parts but also the studies of them as forming the whole. It was this synthetic or integrated outlook which has given us the Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is based on the concept that any manifestation of life must involve the coming together of the three factors of the spirit, the mind, the body, the tripod on which the world is based. This coming together or assemblage of spirit, mind and the Sankhya classifies the universe into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
# The phenomenal physical world&lt;br /&gt;
# The subtle or imperceptible world&lt;br /&gt;
# The principle of spirit that underlies the manifold vital forms and activities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==From Metaphysics to Science==&lt;br /&gt;
The medical propounders accounted the classification of things as held by both the Sankhya and the Vaisesika schools. The Vaisesika school enlisted the totality of things under the categories of substance, quality, action, generality, particularity and co-existence. From purely metaphysical methods, Ayurveda was passed on to the physical and expert mental methods that involved the physical categories and terms such as substance, quality and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Atreya Philosophy===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya reduces the universe to nine substances. These combine to form the two main groups of things inanimate and animate. All the physical substances are reduced to the five categories of proto-elements and each proto-element is ascribed certain specific qualities, the total number of all the qualities coming to twenty in number. Thus the body-substance, environmental factors necessary for life-process, causative or curative factors of diseases all these were reduced to a specific number of qualities whose use or avoidance could be prescribed in an arithmetical ratio. As a result of the analytical process, they arrived at the conclusion that each substance or thing consisted of an aggregate of five inter-related stems each possessing quite different and specific qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Proto-Elements in Metaphysics===&lt;br /&gt;
These systems were termed as proto-elements. Then the quality of each proto-element was determined and the manifestation of that particular quality of its specific grade or intensity in a substance is depended upon the relative proportion of the proto-elements in that particular substance. This formula of proto-elements served the purpose in dealing with the physical idealities. But the biological entities had two more factors to reckon with; mind and spirit. Both of these are utilized and transformed by the physical matter to suit life&#039;s purposes. Both these are dynamic forces and cannot be observed by the physical means. They are known by the effects they produce on the body and their nature is the object of inferential knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Growth of Organic Existence===&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of physical and vital forces in the biological world gave rise to the individuality of organic existence which needs special organizations to maintain the harmonious and co-ordinated working of both the physical and vital systems of an organism. The organization of bodily constituents is a mark of all the living creatures. This was the benchmark which differs it especially from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Composition of Biological Functions===&lt;br /&gt;
Time phenomena of the physical matter cannot be adequately explained by the consequence of the biological world which is characterized by the organization. One is of static existence while the other is of dynamic creative process. Hence the need to evolve the formula of biological functions was inevitable. All the living organisms need below mentioned minimum triple organization for their life processes:&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of fluid-balance of the body - It is also denoted as water-balance system. A specific fluid matrix is essential for the comprehensive expression of life phenomena. This organization has to maintain the specific consistency and structure of the fluid matrix under the stresses of varying environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of Thermal balance - Specific heat is necessary to digest and assimilate material from the environmental world and convert it into one&#039;s own body part and also maintain the optimal heat of the body for full expression of life phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Organization of Vital balance - Vital force is an essential part for the purpose of creative evolution, progress, power of organization. Such other vital processes characterize life and differentiate animate from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History of Solar System===&lt;br /&gt;
It would seem from the opinion of science that life is alien altogether to the physical forces of the universe and can choose its habitation and its field of play and growth within very narrow limits of elemental geography. At a particular stage in the history of our universe or solar system, the earth developed its present elemental geography, temperature, contents of solid, liquid and gaseous matter, mountains, earthy crust, oceans and atmosphere of air. That was the benchmark hour in the history as the initiation of life took place from therein. Ever since then the unfoldment of life has undergone various stages of evolution in vegetable, animalculum, animals and humans. Till the human stage, the urge of life has been an inner compulsion, blind, powerful and contemplative. Only the urge has been there instinctive just like the powerful drive of the powder behind the lead in the bullet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present era, man is surprised and self-contemplative. The psyche in him demands the self-indulgence of a reflecting mirror of thought which contemplates the graces and freedom to choose the direction to make the next step. i.e from a mere green grass of moss and a speck of protoplasm has grown through the states of a floating jelly, the creeping reptile, the soaring bird, the unwieldy dinosaur, the half uplifted ape into the full stature of an upright standing man scanning the mystery of the endless vistas of space and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of evolution of life began when there appeared the covering expanse of the rolling waters and moving atmosphere that blanketed the planet. These oceans were filling the inter-spaces between the earth and the sun. The sun, foundation of this planetary system, pour out it&#039;s radiant energy upon the earth and its waters though the intermediate atmosphere. This process gave rise to the primary forms of life and sustained them in all their later stages of growth and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun remains to be the main source of evolution and sustenance of life till date.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It has been declared in the Veda.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The sun is the soul of all living beings in the world immaterial of their mobility. But the interplay of the solar radiations and the aquatic elements of the earth along with its kinetic atmosphere has been essential for the maintenance of life in all its forms. The sun impregnated the waters of the ocean. It alone could receive the seed, and clothe it with the habiliment of life, with the form and structure needed for abiding and growth. It is the field and scope for the vital dynamics of life unfolded gradually into cognition, conation, intellection and spiritual fulfillment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether life is like an exotic visitor waiting to make its entry on this planet till the favorable circumstance when the optimal condition for its play are evolved, or is a peculiar offspring of such an accidental condition incidental in the history of stellar and planetary evolution; is still a controversial point. There is a third opinion put forth by the ancient Sankhya seers that at the beginning of each cycle of time, the primordial principle of matter gets impelled into evolutionary activity of gradual unfoldment by a peculiar change in the eternal propinquity of the Puruṣa, who is the unchanging witness of nature&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here nature refers to mother Nature.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This power was not in the hands of man is the certainty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Biocatalysis==&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue===&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever be the origin of life whether extrinsic or intrinsic to matter, the distinguishing mark of all the forms of life has been the power of organization. Lovatt Evans in his work on &amp;quot;Starling&#039;s principles of human physiology&amp;quot; writes on what are the fundamental phenomena which distinguishes living things. Their distinctive feature is perhaps this organization and in the higher cadre members of this organization it becomes more and more distinct. This greater complexity of organizations run parallel with the increasing range and power of adaptation. It is attained by setting apart the special organs for the performance of definite functions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristic of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The peculiar characteristic of life is its power to organize. Its internal conditions are with regards to the structure and function so as to cope with its external conditions. Such body which we know as life, was studied both in its constituents and as a whole. The individual study of the parts gave rise to several special branches of study such as metaphysics, psychology and the physical or natural sciences, while the attempt to study the living conglomerate as a whole identity became the special concern of the physician who kept it going on in the perfect condition as long as it was possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Importance of Philosopher Physicians===&lt;br /&gt;
During the time of Caraka, the physician occupied the exalted place, when medicine and metaphysics were equal domains of the Vaidya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He was the man of Ayurvedic knowledge.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Ayurvedic classics were written by men who were admittedly the wisest of the age. Hippocrates says that a man, who was the combination of physician and also a philosopher, was considered to be very divine. He was accounted next to God. Hence the sages like Atreya and Dhanvantari also had a very divine post in their times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We owe these physician-philosophers, of the golden age of the country, the concept of life as embodied in the Caraka and the Śuśruta, a complete and integrated concept. This concept is so broad-based that in its main outline it must hold good for all times. It is true that the perception of these sages couldn&#039;t claim the advantage of the elaborations due to mechanical devices that are possible today. But their integrated and total vision of the organism along with the modus operandi of its threefold organization and the means adopted to preserve and prolong its existence and functioning, is as supreme today in its validity as it was when it was first promulgated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Story Of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Meaning of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The authors of Ayurveda, projects it to be much more than mere skill of treatment or diagnosis of a diseased condition. It is entitled to be comprehensive concept of life which includes both man and his connected environment. The well-being of man and the aggregate of body, mind and soul cannot be confined to mere physical health but it extends to the complete sense of physical, mental and spiritual satisfaction. An enrichment was born as a result of wholesome and mutually beneficial interactions between the individual and his environment immaterial of it being social, physical or spiritual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man as a biological entity needs to adjust to the physical environment and as a social and spiritual entity needs to adjust and react wholesomely to the society in which he lives. It also needs to upheld the spiritual ideal owned by it. Such well being is the real and true identity of man in his entirety. This is the main purport of the &#039;Science of Life&#039;. Caraka therefore declares:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Science of life is such wherein are laid down the principles of good and the bad life, the happy and the unhappy life and what is wholesome and what is unwholesome in relation to life and measures of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having visualized this total picture of life, we shall now analyze the two parts of it individually:&lt;br /&gt;
# The universe that forms the environment and which has given rise to life&lt;br /&gt;
# The individual organization, its composition, structure, mode of functioning and its progressive evolution from amoeba to man&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and the Triumvirate of Organizations===&lt;br /&gt;
It is the belief of science with the evidence at its disposal that life is an incident in the history of the universe. It is perhaps confined to only our planet where conditions favorable to its emergence, existence and growth began to surface some millions of years ago. Science also expects life to disappear with the disappearance of these evolutionary circumstances. The vanishing or disappearance of life on the planet is a certainty according to it in a few million more years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Base of Functioning in Organisms===&lt;br /&gt;
From a common point of view, it becomes more difficult to understand that out of innumerable solar systems whirling about in space, which solar system has the  volume which can be counted in light years. A tiny speck of a planet was chosen to cradle this mysterious phenomenon of life, while organization entitles it under the name of the organic life. Such life-activity involves a continuous maintenance of it&#039;s body structure by the means of periodic replenishment of it&#039;s wear and tear, a constant supply of energy for maintaining the optimal temperature and tension and an unfailing mechanism for correlation of the distinctive functions of each limb of its complex structure. This aids in helping the organism to react as a whole both in its internal and external movements. Such threefold organization is the &#039;&#039;sine qua non&#039;&#039; of all the organisms immaterial of their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bio-Catalysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Complete structure of life or every organism is engaged continuously in converting the matter of the outside world into a new pattern and texture that it may serve the purpose of life. This transformation of matter into its own field of extension is the distinctive function of life. A recent writer named Jerome Alexandar in his book &#039;Life, its nature and origin&#039; declares that the distinguishing nature of life is bio-catalysis. Bio-catalysis is the power to bring about chemical change in bodies without practically undergoing any change within itself. This bio-catalytic action is the one responsible for enabling life to maintain and extend its field in the alien world of matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is continually annexing matter by it&#039;s catalytic activity and extending it&#039;s dominion over space-time. Life, viewed from this point, is a catalytic struggle with the environment. This struggle is a process of annexation into its expanding boundaries of the non-responsive and ever hostile forces of the material world. This is a view which fully accords with that of the Sankhya school of philosophy, base of Ayurveda. The infinite number of Puruṣas, known as bions in the modern biological languages are caught up in the meshes of matter. In the presence of these bions, matter undergoes changes in order to give these life-units their objective of life. It is the perpetual unfoldment of sensations, images and pain-pleasure conditions. But the Puruṣas remain unaffected. Matter which holds these bions are called Puruṣas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segmentation of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit or soul perceives &#039;Nature&#039;. Thus life acts in involving a recasting of matter into new patterns to suit the base purpose of these bions, while they themselves remain unchanged witnesses of the varying life phenomena. The activity of these bions is indeed best illustrated by the process of bio-catalysis. This bio-catalytic processes involve the threefold organization calculated to sub-serve the vital purposes of material. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Progress and growth&lt;br /&gt;
# Maintenance of thermal and metabolic processes&lt;br /&gt;
# Co-ordination of the internal and external movements suitable to the changes of environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these threefold functions no organism can survive. All the processes of assimilation and dissimilation so essential to keep the ongoing progress of its structure and tone are rooted into such organizations. It is therefore very evident to analyze the description by Ayurveda. It is important to know whether it fits into its general outline of life-processes of this three-fold phenomenon of organization or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayurvedic Spectrum of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka lays down the distinction between organic and inorganic life denoting thus:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;The thing that is endowed with the sensory organization is organic or sentient and that which is not endowed thus is inorganic or non-sentient.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient organism involves a complex organization of structural, metabolic and kinetic processes. It also involves either mind or a co-ordinating principle however elementary or intricate it may be. Ayurveda holds such an organization to be universally obtained in all the forms of life, from the most rudimentary to the most complex. Thus its physiology and pathology is uniformly applied in the broadest outline to all the forms of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though life is mysterious and undefinable, the phenomena which signifies the existence of life are evident for the purpose of observation and study. All the phenomena which distinguishes the animate from inanimate are ingestion, assimilation, respiration, movement, growth, creative evolution, reproduction and potency of each  organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creative Evolution==&lt;br /&gt;
Life has been endeavoring and struggling to create and preserve optimal environmental conditions for itself which would help its evolutionary purpose. It corresponds to certain modifications in the process as per variations in time and space. Besides, it has also developed its own organization of existence, growth, perpetuation and expression so that it can accord to such probable environmental variations. The variations definitely happens within certain limits. It has also created protective measures and techniques for its survival and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution in Plant and Animal Life===&lt;br /&gt;
In the plant life, we observe that the sap is encased in a hard case of bark-crust to protect it from the external heat, cold as well as hostile incursions. Plant life is an excellent example of the survival-techniques of life&#039;s organization. In spite of the big size and strength developed from within, this form was not conducive of the varied richness of life-processes struggling for expression. Hence a subtler and more malleable patterns endowed with movement, agility and resourcefulness for the preservation of its life and even for overcoming hostile forces either by resistance or by accommodation was developed. This gave rise to evolution of animal life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animal pattern of survival was considered to be more advanced. The cadre of animal evolution included every being from the smallest animal to the complex organism of man with the mind-principle fully dominant. The process of such evolution is the direct result of the integrative organization which every living organism possesses and is able to evolve. The higher the complexity of life, the more subtle and distinct becomes these organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Elicitation===&lt;br /&gt;
These organizations become more and more complex as evolution advances and form separate structures. There are special organs for the performance of these definite functions. But the fundamental principle of organization which maintains the integration of the individual remains the same for all living organisms, whether minute or large. Even in the unicellular life, all the fundamental phenomena of life are carried out in the same pattern though there is no difference in appearance or structure of protoplasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vital or Motivating Organization==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the master organization which initiates and directs all the activities and maintains the specificity of all the vital processes which characterize living organisms. They can be classified into two parts:&lt;br /&gt;
# Physical or material organization- It is the system which maintains the specificity of fluid matrix of protoplasm wherein life-phenomena are played.&lt;br /&gt;
# Thermal or metabolic organization - It is the system which maintains specificity of heat by carrying out anabolic and catabolic processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate of Organizations==&lt;br /&gt;
The miraculous story of life&#039;s evolution or unfoldment is recorded by biologists. The process of such evolution has always necessitated the pursuit of the technique of the threefold system of organizations viz:&lt;br /&gt;
# The structural or material pattern&lt;br /&gt;
# The maintenance-device of the thermal optimum for metabolic functions and adjustment to environmental temperature&lt;br /&gt;
# Kinetic or motivating organization of the entire structure for purposes of growth, perpetuation and enterprise&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these forms of its dynamics, life could not have achieved its survival and progress. Nature and texture of each of the three organizations have played a significant role in survival and progressive growth of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix or Material organization==&lt;br /&gt;
===Beginning of Evolution===&lt;br /&gt;
There is common ground between science and religion on the question of the primeval abode of life. The aqueous elements were the first one to get evolved. Both vegetable as well as animal life-forms have been born and have dwelt in water before they grew into amphibious and terrestrial species. The seers of the Veda declare that there was existence of only clear waters in the beginning.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bṛhad 5-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; God created all the living things on the earth from water. It is the faith of all the  religions that life spirit dwelt and moved on the dark primeval waters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
In the mythology, it is believed that Lord Viṣṇu, while lying on the milky ocean, bestirred himself into a creative mood. This is how the creation of living beings on the Earth took place. Even the science supports this theory of evolution to be the origin and abode of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nārāyaṇa Upaniṣad 1-1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stream of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The matrix of the material pattern that life requires for its abiding is provided by only the water element of this universe. That is the medium best suited for the vibrant throb of life and transmission of its impulses. Human, plant and animal life is run by the immaterial spirit of life. This fluid matrix can be poured into the vessels of various shapes and its consistency is increased or lessened. Life has attempted all those shapes, patterns and the densities needed for its consummate expression and release of the dormant spiritual force. The last output of life&#039;s enterprise is Man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a spider that has woven its web and retired to its center, so has life woven around itself the web of the human organisms with its automatic systems like circulatory, respiration, nervous system and mind which mechanically operates centering the higher life as it&#039;s goal in the course of further evolution. Thus, there is a whole complex system distributed in its outline under this threefold divisions of body-organization with the sole purpose of maintaining a uniform and unchanging environment for life. This environment contains in itself its power of accommodation and adjustment to exogenous as well as endogenous interferences.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;These interferences are Homeostasis of Cannon.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leaves the spiritual mind of man free to reflect and weave out his patterns of thought for spiritual fulfillment and creative imagery in art, literature and science. All these creative skills expands the scope and variety of life expression. It is obvious that all the three aspects being component of an indivisible whole are vitally inter-related as integral part and change in any one is bound to affect the rest. But for the purpose of their knowledge in specific, the nature of each of these is referred to in the terms of quantity or form, the degree of intensity and degree of tempo respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern Anatomy and Physiology Perspective=== &lt;br /&gt;
Modern anatomy and physiology have credited a long and persistent series of investigations and study of the human constitution in its complexity and minuteness. They have tracked down the secrets of human structure and function to the microscopic cells and even beyond. With utmost diligence it was experimented on animals and ascertained with almost full approximating certainty. It is very essential to understand a comprehensive human dynamics for the probable reactions and effects under the given circumstances to achieve a specific stimuli. Man is the most tangible structure made by an aggregate of mere cells. In R G. Hoskins book, it has been said that &#039;&#039;Medicine is now in a transitional phase&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ineptitude of regarding man as constitution of different interesting organs working differently for a united goal of living is becoming increasingly clear. The personality of their nature is more important than his organs; no matter whatever fascinating pathological conditions or versatility they may disclose. The influence of soma on body is an another misunderstood factor of psyche which is gaining increasing recognition daily. There seem to be more factors yet not understood, but whose workings are only suspected and observed in crucial moments and special exigencies. Though the intrinsic nature and technique of functioning may defy our present powers of comprehension, yet their net effects are obvious to the discriminative eye. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complexity and Inter-dependability of Human Organs=== &lt;br /&gt;
Positive side of this theory is that it clears the mind that is able to observe and appraise these influences from an internal viewpoint of the human organisms. For the clinicians, this information is accessible through the intelligent inquiring methods. This phenomena presupposes an extensive and exclusive view of the structure and function of the individual parts of the body. Otherwise the excellence of each part is vitally related to that of every other part and the body as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an intelligent and highly sensitive adaptive principle to which all the body-functions and life-purposes converge. From this there emanates the subtle and vital vibrations that uphold and preserve life both in health and disease. This pre-supposes a comprehensive or integrated concept of physiology, the doctrine of vitality against the phenomena of mechanism. Man is more than a machine. Over and above the psycho-somatic organization there subsists presiding principle which is instinct with awareness and wisdom beyond the conscious mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first instant it sounds that the doctrine of vitality was a superfluity intruding into a realm where it was not allowed. But on comprehensive consideration it is seen that without the recognition of this element, there is a void and inadequacy, a scattered and disintegrated jumble that is belied by the fact of the universal subjective experience of men of an integrated and compact unity of personality. This points out to the the ancients, Caraka and Śuśruta of India and to Hippocrates of Greece and Galen of Rome. But this by any means is not suggestive of the same path being followed by both the countries. Apart from it nevertheless of their inspiration which was derived from a common viewpoint of regarding man as a whole and in the vital inter-relation of his various organs of the extensive or inclusive nature of the functions of each of them in health and in disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Results of Complexity in Human Structure===&lt;br /&gt;
These analytical results should be cast again into the mould of the synthetic or the integrative view of man. Instead of the data being priced, their ultimate net values ought to be worked out and cherished. The inter-relation of each limb and part of the body has inevitable repercussions on the total well-being of the psycho-somatic whole which is man and vice versa. With this motto in mind, the natural corollary is to set about discovering the main springs of human well-being and reactions, the sources of living, action along with resisting disease and rebuilding of loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the main springs of life and action are discovered, understood and assessed properly in their values, the rest follows easily and naturally. In the light of this radical knowledge of man, the data gathered assiduously about the various individual components of the body, big and small, get reoriented and yield a richer wealth of wisdom pertaining to the body as a whole as well as of its parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Practical Therapeutics===&lt;br /&gt;
As per the ancient medical thoughts from Caraka, Śuśruta and other works, knowledge and observation of the main springs of human life and action and the full appraisement of the functional values of life-expression, the full and detailed classification of the varied signs and symptoms, visible and expressed psychically and somatically of life were all important. It was not mere theory. In practical therapeutics also it has lot of weightage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through observation and prolonged study of human behavior and reactions in health and disease and also by general inference based on the understanding of the unity and uniformity of the principles governing the cosmos as a whole; man was governed by a triumvirate of forces and elements well organised. The action of the sun, water and air were the proto-types to them of the aqueous, thermal and kinetic organizations respectively of the human body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Water in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Water was regarded as the prime source as sustainer of life, the daily purifier and refresher and the elixir of life. Water was held so sacred by most ancient races that it became was worshiped as god and a religion grew about it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Thales of Greece and the Seers of India&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Holiness and purity were acquired through bathing and sipping water. Even water was poured from the hands as the oblation to God and vows made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The counter-part in the body of the water in the nature was the body-fluid, the colloidal fluid known as protoplasm. Among the triumvirate that governs the body this factor was the first essential. This provided the field for governance and was the substantial structure for the state itself. This is the material organization of the kingdom. This vital fluid forming the vehicle of the life-spirit contains proteins, fats, carbo-hydrates, vitamin, salt and it constantly fluctuates to adjust and counter internal as well as the external disturbances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This integrative organization regulates constantly the physical and chemical structure of the body-fluid as well as its circulation. It maintains the proper balance between the fluids in the various parts of the body viz: &lt;br /&gt;
# Water in the colloidal system of protoplasm&lt;br /&gt;
# Water between the cells and fibres&lt;br /&gt;
# Stored water in any water-depot of the body&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Temperature in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Temperature is an essential factor in the maintenance of this natural and uniform pattern. It is very important in providing life, the scope for vital play. The body is found to possess the mechanism of internal combustion. It has heat-generating thermal mechanism distributed in the entire body. This is a radical aspect and not an exclusive function or peculiarity of any one limb or part of the organism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be possible that this phenomena of body thermal mechanism would be more at some place and very less at other. But in its total aspect it balances the thermal production and output to maintain the thermal constant of the whole body. This bio-combustion process is termed as the metabolic process. The internal thermal balance is sustained by the anabolic and catabolic processes constantly taking place in the body. Though this thermal element is diffused in the entire body, it also has its regions or points of focus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These foci are important to the clinicians because the pathogenic and restorative processes are centered around these points of foci in particular and the entire system in general. These general foci are distributed in the body so as to meet the exigencies and functions of each structural system of the body. The kapha, pitta as well as vāta, the three factors of the triumvirate that governs the psycho-somatic organism, are each apportioned with its pentad of foci in the body. These have special clinical significance and are guides and aids in the practical diagnostics and therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Psycho Somatic Organization===&lt;br /&gt;
We now come to the last and the most important factor of the triumvirate, the factor closest allied to the life-principle and which is supreme; vital function of the psycho somatic organization. Life is never static. Even in its most rudimentary states even simple existence presupposes an internal dynamics, where action, aspiration and adaptation to environment are involved. The dynamics of it are very complicated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever the psyche is dominant it charges the body with the impulses of hope, despair, anticipation, fear, desire for efficiency, triumph over opposition and the joy of achievement. The dynamic organization involving such kinesthetic force must be subtle, self-sufficient and creative. This attribute is possessed collectively by the body and mind which is known as vāta or vāyu. Here it means to move or convey. The kapha and the pitta are relatively static. At every single point of their existence and functioning they need the co-ordination of vāta. Pitta and kapha exhibit at the places wherever the vāta carries them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Other Philosophers===&lt;br /&gt;
Claude Bernard states that vital force directs phenomena which it does not produce. Physical agencies produce the phenomena in living things which they cannot direct. This apt remark has much similarity with the statement of Kapila, the propounder of the school of Sankhya. He suggests that the union of the spirit with the nature is for the contemplation of the Nature. The union of the Nature with the spirit is for liberation. The union of both &#039;the spirit and the Nature&#039; is like that of a lame man with a blind man. The creation is brought about by the last union. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Life is dependent on vāta because it is the impeller, sustainer and operator of life. It is known as the Tantra-Yantra-Dhara. In a chapter, classic in its pattern and expression of thoughts, Caraka describes the nature and functions of Vāyu both in the cosmic as well as its biological aspects. It is the master of the supreme principles of life. The salutary as well as the pathological aspects of the vāta principle are described by the royal sage Varyovida in the eloquent terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body. It is the very self of the five forms of vāta in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
# Prāṇa&lt;br /&gt;
# Udāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Samāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Vyāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Apāna&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Normal function of vāta includes the following activities:&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of upward and downward movements&lt;br /&gt;
* Controller and conductor of the mind&lt;br /&gt;
* Spirit of all the senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Conveyer of all the sense stimuli&lt;br /&gt;
* Protector of the body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
* Synthesizing principle in the body&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Cause of feeling and audition&lt;br /&gt;
* Source of the auditory and tactile senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Origin of all the excitement and animation&lt;br /&gt;
* Stimulator of the gastric fire&lt;br /&gt;
* Desiccator of the morbid vitia&lt;br /&gt;
* Eliminator of excrement &lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction of the gross and subtle body-channels&lt;br /&gt;
* Maker of the fetal form&lt;br /&gt;
* Sustaining principle of life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abnormalities of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
When the vāta becomes abnormal in the body, it afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, tending to impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind; impairs all the senses, destroys the fetus in uterus, produces deformity in it or unduly prolongs the period of gestation. It also results in giving rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. Hence in this manner any abnormality in vāta causes delirium and obstructs the vital functions of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Science of Physiology===&lt;br /&gt;
The science of physiology has passed through the several stages of evolution. It was first a static view of an individual of specific functions of various organs and tissues of the body. Later it was realized that there was an integrative control through the nervous system and psychic influences. These parts can not be considered to be functioning separately. Yet the endocrine secretions opened up newer processes of physiologic as well as metabolic conditions. This had an integrative chemical control over the body. This phenomena highlighted the cellular structure and function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even one internal part of the limb or gland or cell of the body can be viewed. One kind of secretion is balanced by another and the glands, the tissues, cells and all the other elements are interrelated and controlled by the fulcrum of personality on which the whole organism is fixed. Thus physiology is a total and integrated life-process and though viewed analytically for study-purposes, the comprehensive constitutional view should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of kapha, pitta and vāta form the general outline of that constitutional pattern or scheme. Hence the phenomena like constructive, integrative, assimilation, recuperative and elimination processes are to be understood in terms of their basic nature. They should be studied by their working of these three principles individually as well as the inter-connectivity of these three among each other. They are all inclusive and complete in their comprehension of the body-mind processes as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time and space factors vary every moment and hence it is not possible to maintain optimal environmental conditions. Hence, the life develops within itself such active organization which enables the body to adjust immediately as per the changing circumstances. It is an adept to the variation in the external relation. Moreover life also evolves a special protective and survival technique to counteract the inimical environmental incursions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Three States of Life functioning in Men==&lt;br /&gt;
We know that for every animate life to exist and grow, it requires three different forms, the stationary life of plants, mobile but passive and reflex life of the animals and the discursive, active and creative life of the humans. The human body evolved from the most rudimentary life contains the vital processes of all these three types of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Flora=== &lt;br /&gt;
Human body also contains the parts and organs that grow, abide and function like the plants. It absorbs food, turn it into energy and discharge the waste products thereby automatically maintaining the basic structure non-interfered and unaided by the higher aspect of the mind on general.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Fauna===&lt;br /&gt;
Right from the evolution of life the heart, stomach, intestines, liver and other glands keep on functioning in their own autonomous nature without constant active impulsion or inhibition from the mind. Nature has managed to keep this basic body-mechanism beyond every man&#039;s reach and control. There is a reflex life of the man wherein the limb and sense organs execute protective movements in the response to the external stimuli. It is the defense mechanism of the body which is inbuilt against extraneous incursions and interferences. Many of the man&#039;s normal physical activities and mental and emotional impulses are the reflexes. Therefore a passive reaction is projected to the external world of stimuli. The reflex organization controlled by the central nervous system represents the next higher stage of man&#039;s evolution as an animal which reacts suitably to the environment and acts and learns by adjusting to external stimuli. This is the animal aspect of man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functioning of Human Life as per Brain===&lt;br /&gt;
Above these two forms of life, stands the real human life i.e. the purport, creativity and self-conscious propulsion of the higher mind. Man can asset his essential humanity due to the functioning of mind which executes the essential actions and commands. This is the significant purport of psyche performing will, determination and discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic survival functions work beyond the control of the individual as they are autonomous set of organizations. Thus man&#039;s survival is assured against his will. This autonomous nervous system includes the functioning of the heart, liver, intestine and such other vital organs. These organs have an independent functioning of their own and continue to work even outside the human body if given suitable environment. Thus they represent the most primary unicellular life-forms which forms the unit of life. It is a passive activity in response to the environment. The full psychic life where the creative forces of his imagination and reason come into play and launch man&#039;s life upon the vast option of creative activity, discovering new factors and shaping the environment to this inner impulses. It is the fullest expression of man on the human platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diagnosis based on this Phenomena===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus a human being is effected and expresses himself in all these three aspects of his life immaterial of him being healthy or diseased. For the people concerned with man&#039;s pathological manifestations, the varied changes and symptoms which are displayed in these three aspects are very important for the diagnosis and treatment. The most sensitive part of a person is psyche. Hence internal symptoms such as malaise, mental images and status, dreams, desires and impulses form the base for evaluating the situation. These factors are accessible to the physician only through close questioning and conversation with the patient. It forms a base of certain degree of observation, introspection and intelligence on the patient&#039;s part. In the absence of these factors, the proper appraisement of a diseased condition in its early state is difficult. Thus the psychic disturbances serve as the earliest symptoms that can guide the physician in the diagnosis of a disease condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage of diagnosis is referred to be the vegetative aspect of our body-organization. Since these functions are mainly independent of the mind and central nervous system, they evince individual and automatic reactions to the disease affection and try to make suitable adjustments in it. This can manifest in various forms like instinctive inclinations for or against certain tastes, things, diet, heat and cold in order to correct the decrease or increase of a particular structure or function in the body. These two groups of symptoms, whether psychic modifications or instinctive inclinations, are very predominant symptoms which are helpful in the early diagnosis of the disturbed health. Ayurveda has always emphasized on the study of premonitory symptoms which forms an important category in the pentad of diagnostic methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Environment==&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the nature and functions of life, it is essential to study and appreciate the factors of environment. Indeed both the factors are one like the two different sides of a coin. To think of life apart from environment is impossible. It can be compared with the light without it&#039;s surrounding sphere of illumination. For the medical science in particular, life always run in accordance with it&#039;s environment. Every organism, especially man must be understood in the relation to his environment because all his life-functions are engrossed in a continual flux to meet the challenge or reap the benefits of the factors of the environment in the various forms of weather, geographical conditions, nature of soil and its tendencies, bacterial saturation and similar other conditions. In fact, the life of any organism depends on its reactions to the constant or changing environment. Environment is not only its prime cause of being but also responsible for its disorders and perfection. Caraka expresses this truth as a philosophical axiom and asserts that the existence of all the beings is derived from the nature of their reaction to environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A continuous existence of all the creatures is dependent on proper, inadequate, excessive or wrong interaction between them and their environmental factors. Their well-being and ill-being or existence and non-existence is dependent on the right degree and nature of contact with environment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus in the medical science, man-cum-environment is the unit of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is not a static condition but a dynamic process of continual adjustment with environment. Time and space which constitutes the environment, are perpetually varying factors of the universe which facilitate the constant vigilance, activity and modification in the reactions of the organism. Caraka therefore uses the various synonyms of life denoting it to be the constantly changing, dynamic and of progressive nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disease factors of Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
When the organism fails to adjust or adapt due to either some innate deficiency or overwhelming force of the environment, the result is diseased-condition which is the subject matter of medicine. Such environmental factors are known as exogenous disease factors. They are of the nature of space and time which include varying places and positions of things and seasonal variations as well as physical chemical and biological invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The organism can be taught to adjust and prepare against such hostile forces in an extensive way. All these conducive practices of diet, behavior and seasonal regimen that are entitled to be wholesome life in the texts of Ayurveda are formed to help the organism to adjust and overcome these impediments to health from the changing environment. This is a lesson in acquiring immunity against probable antagonistic features of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guiding factor in Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
The above phenomena is true only in a general sense, because the reaction to the environment is different from one individual to another. Nobody is same in looks, tastes and degree of tolerance to heat and cold. Consequently the degrees of their individual adjustment and adaptive reaction must also be different. While trying to bring about similar results, varying methods and degrees of efforts have to be pursued. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It leads to the query to the foundation on which this difference is based. It also intrigues regarding the guide in determining the different degree and quality. It is essential to know the differences in reaction towards a common environment. The answers to these queries lead us to the fundamentals of the medical science i. e individual constitution. Complete adjustment of the individual with his environment is possible only on the basis of the appreciation of facts of his individual constitution. It can be successfully accomplished only by considering the environment and constitution together as a whole. This brings about a harmony between man and environment, which is the sole aim and justification of medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Constitution==&lt;br /&gt;
A peculiar fact about life is that no two individuals are exactly alike by any means either it be in appearance or physical and mental aptitudes, abilities and god gifts. This is because each person occupies a point in space time, different from every one else. This endows peculiar tendencies through genes on each individual at the very moment of his birth. Each person thus enters the life with a peculiar viewpoint, mode of reaction to environment and susceptibility to physical and psychic influences. That is why we find that though people live in a common environment, each one reacts in a very distinguishable pattern. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great physician Osier denotes that each person reacts differently to the incursion of injury. People, though suffering from the same disease, have a different mode of treatment administered to get cured. All this emphasizes the supreme importance of the knowledge of individual constitution in medicine. It is difficult to say even after the knowledge of advanced stages of body constitution that how and what factors are responsible for forming this unique tendencies and qualities. It is challenging to perceive why certain ancestral and hereditary traits become recessive in one child and dominant in another. This is evident from the investigations of Mendel and other scientists who tried to perceive this subject into a biological law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
It is not over-scrupulous to say that the number of diseases is equal to the number of individuals. But this does not help in reducing the subject to some approximate formula. Therefore it has been classified on the basis of their race, group, region and some other ways by some biologists and medical scientists. The inadequacy of these classifications become evident from the medical clinicians point of view when individuals of the same race, group or region show diverse reactions and degrees of tolerance to common disease-factors. Hence a biological classification and grouping is entitled to the clinician&#039;s credence and appreciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ancient Indian and Greece pathology, such biological views and classifications were observed. They can be classified into three groups allowing innumerable minor groups according to the varied combinations of these three main categories. This classification was done both from the physiological and pathological points of view, highlighting the triumvirate of biological organizations. This classification became the guideline for the clinician and patient for maintaining good and positive health. It accelerated prophylactic as well as curative measures of the disease. It gave an immense insight into the realms of diagnostics as well as the practical therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inter-Dependability of Constitution=== &lt;br /&gt;
In the daily regimen of diet and behavior meant for balancing and correcting the predisposing factors of disease, this constitutional perspective was considered to be of supreme significance. Caraka delineates it for using the things antagonistic in effect to one&#039;s predisposing factors. It is recommended to lead wholesome living.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7-41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This becomes the foundational cause of the science of immunity in its active aspect where the individual is enabled to react powerfully with all his vitality and power of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term constitution is used in physiology nearly in the same sense as in sociology wherein it is defined as the fundamental law according to which the government of state is organized and the relations of individuals with the society as a whole are regulated. The legal regulation is accomplished successfully by the internal dependability and co-operation amongst the legislature, administration and judiciary. Thus it is the integrated physiology. Millions of body-cells, nervous system, heart, lungs and intestines, all act in a coalition-government and mutually impel, check, balance and produce an integrated and harmonized result. This is called as life and good health. Ayurveda depicts this integrated function in terms of the triumvirate of biological organizations and mutual interaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prakṛiti or Constitution in Ayurveda==&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is called Prakṛiti in Ayurveda. It is the sum total of the crystallized results of all the influences of time and space on the individual human life. It is easy to deduce since no two individuals can occupy the same point in this time space world that no two individuals are identical in all respects. Hence there are many responsible factors for understanding different causes that constitute this time-space in order to ascertain and define its variable influences on constitutions and its multiple types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Space connotes the geographical and climatic conditions of the region of the individuals residence and all the characteristics of the social and physical environment of the man, while time refers to the age of the individual, the seasonal characteristics and the sum total of the influences from the inception of the man, commencing from the moment of impregnation of the mother&#039;s ovum or even much earlier. The germ-cell contains the qualities and tendencies based on all the previous incarnations and thus is traced ultimately to the very beginning of time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prakṛiti Evolution in Foetus===&lt;br /&gt;
Fetus undergoes all the evolutionary metamorphosis of its biological ancestry in the uterus before it emerges as a full-fledged human. Thus the whole experience of the species is in the germ-cell. This are termed as genes. The peculiar influence inherited from both the parents and the combination of the formative forces, such as climate, season, environment at the time of impregnation; all these factors shape the constitutional destiny of the individual. The inheritance of previous incarnations being subtle, are more of psychic qualities; but they in turn have their influence on the somatic reactions also. Thus at the time of birth, a lot many factors influence in giving the individual a definite predisposition, pattern of tendencies set in motion, which determines his or her degree of tolerance and resistance to all the external and internal disease factors. The varying effects of climate on the gravida, her habits, tendencies and social and seasonal environment are bound to have profound consequences. Thus from the very moment of birth, an individual is a complex being. It is a bundle of tendencies bearing the seal of destiny with a margin for freedom of will and action. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Body Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
===Determining Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is an inherited or geno-typical condition, that cannot be altered fundamentally. Evaluating conditions of health and disease is a life-long concern of supreme significance in man. This is expressed by Caraka and Śuśruta denoting that from the moment of conception some men are equi-balanced with regards to the three vitia; vāta, pitta and kapha. Some people have a predominance of either vāta, pitta or kapha. People having equi-balance of these three enjoy perfect health while the rest are liable to diseased condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body-habitus of a person is determined as per the continual predominance of a particular vitiura in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 39-40&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the symptoms of the hereditary disposition or constitution molded by the predominant vital habitus formed at the time of the fertilization of the ovum by the sperm.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-63&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Any part of the healthy seed&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means germ-cell.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; is vitiated by the nature and action of the vitia during that particular time. After germination, that part of the germ-cell determines the future constitutional type of the person. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary by Dalhana on the above verse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Persons as per Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally the constitutional condition does not change, nor increase or diminish except at the end of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-78&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the importance of knowledge of constitution is established both in physiology as well as pathology. Caraka propounds that there are three main classes of persons. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Atala - It denotes the person having vāta habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
# Pittala - It delineates the person having pitta habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sleśmala - It denotes the person having Sleśma habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above mentioned classification is the base of constitution for each and every person falling into the category where any one of the vitia is predominant in the biological constitution. There are various degrees of combinations of these vitia. They can be in combined form of two or three also sometimes in a hyper or hypo pathological condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the symptoms associated with the characteristic of each of these vitia are known, the degree of their combination can be inferred. Laying out the general outline of these three main categories of constitution, Caraka declares that in the clinical investigation of these three types of constitution there are very specific display of their characteristic traits and qualities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characteristics of Different Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
Let us get into the explanation of the characteristics of habitus. The fetal body develops its habitus from the nature of the mother&#039;s diet and behavior along with the nature of the proto-elemental combinations. Among these factors, whichever elements are predominant, will influence the nature of the fetus. This exhibits the vitial susceptibility right from the evolution of their fetal life. Some people exhibit different types of habitus depending on the dominant characteristic while some are possessed of vitial equipoise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Kapha Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
The kapha is unctuous, smooth, soft, sweet, firm, dense, slow, stable, heavy, cold, viscid and clear. Kapha, being unctuous, those of kapha habitus have glossy limbs. It being smooth in texture the people with predominant kapha qualities have smooth limbs. Due to its softness, person with kapha tendency has delicate and clear body. The sweet quality of kapha leads to profusion of semen, desire for the sex-act and children. On account of its firmness they have firm, well-knit and stable bodies. It&#039;s denseness leads to the plump and round in shape of all their limbs. Owing to its slowness, they are sluggish in their actions and speech. It&#039;s stability leads to their sulky undertakings, change of moods and pathological condition. Due to its heaviness, they have firm, large and stable gait. It&#039;s tepidness makes their hunger, thirst, heat and perspiration meager. The viscosity of kapha leads to their well-knit joints. The clear look of kapha exhibits clear looks, mellow complexion and voice. Hence we can deduce from all these qualities that a person of predominant kapha are possessed of strength, wealth, knowledge, vitality, gentleness and long life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Pitta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is hot, acute, fluid, acid, pungent and raw-meatish in smell. Owing to its heat, people of pitta habitus are intolerant of the heat. Pitta is very hot in the mouth. Hence the person of pitta habitus has delicate and clear bodies. They have profuse moles, freckles, spots and pimples on the body. Excessive hunger and thirst leads to early wrinkles, grey hair and baldness. They are generally possessed of scanty, soft and tawny hair on the head, face and body. It&#039;s decree of acuteness leads to different ratio of keenness in valor. Their acute digestive fire leads them to taking excessive quantity of food and drink. They are generally the constant eaters. They are subject to incapacity to bear sufferings. Owing to its fluidity they have flabby and soft joints and flesh. They profusely discharge sweat, urine and feces. Owing to its raw meatish smell, they smell very much in their arm-pits, mouth, head and body. Owing to its pungent and acid taste they have a small quantity of semen, limited sex appetite and scanty off-springs. Hence due to the combination of such qualities, the person of pitta habitus are of moderate strength and life-span. They even are of moderate knowledge, experience, wealth and means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Vāta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is a dry, light, unsteady, abundant, swift, cold, rough and clear. Because of its dryness, those of vāta habitus are of dry and small bodies. They are of long-drawn, dry, low, broken, hollow and hoarse voice. They are ever wakeful. Owing to its lightness, they are of light and inconstant gait, behavior, diet and speech. Due to its unsteadiness, person of this habitat are restless in their joints, eyes, brows/jaws, tongues, heads, shoulders, hands and feet. Due to its abundant nature, people of this habitus are more talkative and have prominent veins and tendons. Its swiftness leads to their quick undertakings and variation of moods. They are subject to various pathological changes. They are quickly affected by fear, likes and dislikes. Their ability to quickness in grasping and forgetting things is remarkable. Because of its cold quality, they are intolerant towards cold. They are very much susceptible to suffer from cold, shivering and stiffness. It&#039;s roughness promotes rough hair on the head, face and body. They have rough nails, teeth, mouth, hands and feet. The characteristic of its clearness produces cracked limbs. Their joints always make noise as they walk. Due to the combination of such qualities, persons having vāta habitus are generally of less strength, short life-span, scanty offspring and means of meagre wealth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Combined Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
In a combined habitus, the qualities of the habitus which are combined are displayed together. If vāta is compounded with pitta, then there is a display of the qualities of both the habitus in an individual. Similar reactions are exhibited if there is a combination of vāta and kapha and pitta and kapha. It is possible that each peculiarity of both the habitus might not be displayed but overall there is an exhibition of atleast few characteristics of both the habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a possibility of the aggravated forms of vāta, kapha and pitta altogether. In this case the distinctive qualities of the three are displayed in the patient. There might not be a display of all the characteristics at one and the same time but overall atleast few symptoms of all the three habitus are being displayed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinctiveness of Equipoise Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Those, having a maintained equilibrium of all the three vitium in their body, are endowed with every good qualities of each habitus. It can be concluded from the peculiar characteristics of each habitus. The perfect equilibrium of this vitia is the foundation for the perfect health in an individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Significance of Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
The highly logical spirit of that age impelled them to be very accurate and meticulous in all the matters, especially in definitions and nomenclature. Having understood the triumvirate of vitia in details it becomes easy to determine it for the total psycho-somatic texture of a man. It is also necessary to develop a more detailed information about the nature and mode of operation of this triumvirate of vitia. This leads to the justification of their nomenclature. Let us get into the details of study of man&#039;s behavior in the maintenance of health and his fight against diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
The living organism includes the unicellular protoplasm, the tiny speck of non-differential protoplasm, as well as the man with his highly differentiated organs, tissues and cells. The cell is a functional and structural unit of life. Many lower forms of lives consists only of a single cell as an entire body. Moreover man, a highly evolved creature structure-wise, commences the life at unicellular stage, namely the fertilized ovum. The fundamental phenomena of the life are identical with each living organism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In unicellular life, structure is hardly visible or definable but the life-phenomena are same as those observed in the higher forms of life. Though the material form of existence is too insignificant to be noticeable, it is made of dynamic systems manifesting ceaseless activities. These dynamic systems fully sustain life and carry out life-functions effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three primary organizations. As they are the fundamental physiological systems sustaining life in co-ordination with the insignificant speck of protoplasm, they get a significant name. The origin of their word comes from the root &#039;vr&#039; which means to support or sustain&#039;. In higher life this protoplasm greatly increases in proportion and gets differentiated into various forms in order to carry out the special functions assigned to them. In human structure, we find several different kinds of tissues or body-elements evolved which plays a significant role in the maintenance of the physical body. This differentiation and specialization of tissues is to augment the power of primary triumvirate of the organizations. Hence in man, the three primary organizations, vāta, pitta and kapha, as well as the specialized tissues of the physical body are evolved for the special functions. They both are given equal importance and included in the category of the upholders or the sustainer of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in order to use a specific terminology for the nomenclature the words dhātu and mala are generally used in the following sense:&lt;br /&gt;
# Doṣa - The triumvirate of body-organizations or the triad of vitia&lt;br /&gt;
# Dhātu - The body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
# Mala - The waste or toxic matter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dhātu===&lt;br /&gt;
Dhātu is also called as vug. The human body lives on the food which it ingests everyday. It assimilates some nutritive portion out of the food ingested and throws out the rest. Among the primitive unicellular life, this process occurs immediately. But in man, having a complex structure of tissues and systems, the process of separating the useful from the unuseful material takes place in one part and the process of assimilation happens at another part. The elimination process is executed by some other parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to its needs and capacity, the body absorbs a portion of the useful nutrients. The process of elimination takes some time in the complex machinery of the human body. The matter separated for elimination is surely not harmful, infact sometimes it is useful. This waste matter meant for ultimate elimination, though not forming a part of the regular body-elements, does exist in the body. Hence it is also included in the category of general way though it is usually given the significant name of waste matter in particular. Thus the word Dhātu includes the below mentioned in its category:&lt;br /&gt;
# The primary three functional organizations, i.e. the triumvirate which is the primary organization in each and every unit of life.&lt;br /&gt;
# The seven body-elements or tissues of the physical body and structural systems evolved to augment and refine the work of the primary organizations of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
# The waste or excretory material, healthful in action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Doṣa; is derived from &#039;Drup&#039; to vitiate or pollute, to become impure, to be bad or corrupted. All the Dhātus may become vitiated in the whole body or a local part of the body. The factors which arises the condition of vitiation in the whole body are the triumvirate of organizations. This generalized or vitiating nature is the most common in this organization because they are all-persuasive and constant in the action which maintains the perfect effectiveness of the whole body in ever changing environmental factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the word doṣa is used for the three biological organizations of the triumvirate. Secretions and excretions, which are formed as immediate, intermediary or end products as the result of the functioning of these three biological organizations are also identified with it&#039;s toxic matter. They are often termed as doṣa. The predominant quality of doṣa is to pollute. From the definitions of Doṣa, Dhātu and Mala, it can be deduced that the term &#039;Doṣa&#039; is used mainly for the three primary organizations which are specially liable to be disorganized and which spread their effects in the whole body and vitiate any or all the other parts of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mala===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Mala&#039; is used in two senses. &lt;br /&gt;
# The end-products of the digestive process which is excreted by the body. The end product of the digestive process is again further classified in two parts. The first part which is assimilated in the body and which becomes a part of the body elements is called Prasād&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means clean matter.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; while the other part which does not assimilate and gets converted into some secretory and excretory products. These excretory products serve as some auxiliary purpose in the body-functions and then gets eliminated from the body. This is called as mala or unclean matter. But this matter being the normal physiological function, is included under the term Dhātu or upholder of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 28, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# All the morbid matter which is harmful to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This meaning is given by Caraka in his Śarira Sthāna 6-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There are different kinds of morbid material which are existent in the body which can be determined in various manners. The first one is the excretory matter issuing outwards from the orifices of the body in various forms. The second one is the over-mature body-elements. The third one consists of irritated vāta, pitta and kapha. The last variant of mala includes rest of the things residing in the body tending to injure it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus healthy mala is un-assimilated portion of the food ingested, existing in the healthy body while harmful mala is the harmful matter of any kind existing in body harming it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Samgadhara===&lt;br /&gt;
Samgadhara summarizes the three aspects of these vitia in a terse thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Vāta, pitta and kapha are called vitia because they vitiate the body. They are called the body-elements or supports because they uphold the body and they are also known as waste or toxic matter because they pollute the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samgadhara Samhitā 5 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functions of the Base Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the Dhātus of the body, the triumvirate organization, body-tissues and the excretory and secretory matter, become vitiated in disease condition. But the main role as vitiator is played by the triumvirate organization. Once they get vitiated, they spread their vitiating effects to all the other body-parts and channels because pervade all over the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitiated body-channels spread it to other body-channels and the vitiated body-elements to other physical elements likewise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 5, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta, pitta and kapha move in the whole body hence they produce good and ill effects on the entire system depending on their normal or aggravated condition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The body secretions pertaining to the functions of each of the triumvirate organization are given the same term like vāta, pitta and kapha to the physiological triumvirate of the organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after the ingestion, food prepared from the sis categories of tastes first gets converted into sweet taste during digestion and leads to the formation of kapha or mucus-like fluid of frothy appearance.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the further digestion, the food becomes acidic. In the last stage of excretion it accelerates the secretion of limpid bile.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the food after reaching the large intestine, gets dehydrated by the body-heat. It gets converted into fecal lumps there after. These lumps are of pungent taste which leads to the increase of vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excretory matters, normal or abnormal, pertaining either to the functioning of the triumvirate organization or to the secretory products related to those primary organizations, are given the same designation of Doṣa in general and vāta, pitta and kapha in particular. These, drugs should be used as emetics by the physician in a way which is not harmful to the body in gastro-genic disorders characterized by morbid accumulations of kapha and pitta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Heavy doses should be prescribed only for purgation when the morbid matter has accumulated in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enema used to clear the whole digestive track, if given when the morbid matter has been fully digested, will immediately increase the vitality and digestive powers and produce apyrexia, good cheer and appetite. Laxation will eliminate pitta or kapha, while enema will eliminate all the three kinds of morbid matters lodged in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 3, 170-171&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hence vāta, pitta and kapha are used in their excretory aspect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to avoid ambiguity in sense, each thing is given a specific designation with the view of its preponderant or special tendency towards a form or function. These vitia are also called because they are considered to be the first things to be modified by diet, behavior, other environmental factors, internal factors of emotions, restraint of natural urges etc. They do not stop at that, but once they are themselves morbified they proceed to vitiate gradually to any of the seven body-elements. Thus these vitia are by virtue of their high degree of susceptibility to vitiation and also by virtue of their active tendency to contaminate the body-elements. They are specially designated as vitia owing to their condemnable vice. But these vitia, when they are in their normal non-vitiated state, support, enliven and rear the other elements of the body. They are the prime source of health and happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In non-vitiated state they form the pillars of life and become the base functional elements. In their balanced state, they are the Dhātus, but for convenience of the exposition and uniformity of application they are called vitia even in their benevolent or sanagenic state. In their morbified state they are known as pathogenic. While dealing primarily with the pathogenic factors and their various manifestations, they are known by their pathological state and refer to their physiological status too by the same term prefixed by its non-morbid quality. Thus the unvitiated vitium; is called the vitium in its normal state and the vitiated one as the morbid vitium.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Etymologically, it is interesting to analyze that the Greek prefix &#039;dys&#039; used for dysfunction, dysuria, dyspepsia etc, is akin to Sanskrit &#039;dus&#039; meaning to be bad, corrupted, spoiled or vitiated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nature and Functions of the Body Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta, pitta and kapha are the names of the three organizations of the body known as the &#039;Triumvirate&#039;. Their individual nature, function and mode of operation have been discussed in a general way till now. It has to be studied in the various aspects of the manifestation. They can be analyzed from different points of view delineated below:&lt;br /&gt;
# General&lt;br /&gt;
# Physiological&lt;br /&gt;
# Pathological &lt;br /&gt;
# Clinical &lt;br /&gt;
# Therapeutic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The General Concept of the Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The three organizations of the triumvirate are the base essentials to lead a life. Its physiological or pathological condition is the root cause of existence or dissolution of the body. Śuśruta significantly remarks that vāta, pitta and śleśma can bring the body into being. This body is borne by them in their normal or healthy state established in the lower, middle and upper regions of the body respectively. Therefore these are called as the three support system.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these three organizations, though viewed individually for the purpose of a clear grasp of their peculiar nature and functions, must yet be appreciated in their united and integrated whole as mutually checking and balancing forces in the body. Their syngeneic influence is due to their integrated mode of functioning. The importance of the triumvirate in supporting the body is well brought home by Śuśruta in the simile. Just as the moon, sun and wind uphold the world by their action of release, absorption and dissemination respectively even so do kapha, pitta and vāta act with regard to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate is all-pervasive which circulates to each part of the body. As the vitia are circulating in the entire body, their normal or provoked condition gives rise to good or bad health respectively. Vāta, pitta and kapha moving in the whole body produce good or ill effects on the entire system, according as they are normal or provoked.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The function of the triumvirate is integrative though pentad of focus are described for each vitium where dominance of the function of that particular vitium is observed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka says that when the triumvirate is in its normal or physiological condition, the man enjoys perfect health and when it is in the abnormal or pathological state the man suffers from disease. All the three vāta, pitta and kapha in their normal condition make a man with complete senses, possessed of strength, good complexion and great longevity. If one pursues the triad of dharma, artha and kāma properly, one can secure the most beneficiary effects both here and the other world. The same three if rendered morbid, bring upon the man great tribulation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states that the vāta necessarily gets increased in its own habitat consequently upon the decrease of Kapha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 19, 121&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Moreover the general line of treatment should be modified when it is to be practically applied to the diseased condition originating or affecting dominantly the particular pentad of foci.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitia are abnormal because they certainly afflict the body by causing disorders of the various types.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1, 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka further states that the triumvirate is always present in the body either in physiological state or the pathological state. Hence the learned physician should learn to understand and analyze their actions and results.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta states that the five-fold vāta upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, separation and retention. The five-fold pitta which causes pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, luster, intelligence and heat, nourishes the body by its thermogenic function. The five-fold śleśma which causes the cohesion of the joints, unctuousness, growth, replenishment, strength and firmness, nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Vāgbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāgbhatta says that the focal places of this generally all-pervasive vitia are to be known by the different actions of the vitia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;With the reference to these foci.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pentad of foci of each of the vitia has great diagnostic importance as the signs of discordance of the vitia are manifested first and certainty in their respective pentad of foci. Thus it helps to diagnose the disease in its very early stage. He also adds, that due to this reason a special branch of therapeutics has to be pursued to suit the special site of affection.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astāṅga Sang Sutra, 23&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Physiological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is known as the vital, mobile and motivating principle of all the life functions. Its pervasion is throughout the body, because no part or cell of the body can function without the aid of vāta. The primary function of vāta is to cause all the movements including that of the conveying of the sense impressions and thought and emotional impulses. Thus all the neuro-muscular activity, voluntary as well as involuntary happens due to the activity of vāta. They are the sense functions that form the foundation of all the activities of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supreme status of vāta may be also attributed to its being the propeller and director of the movement of the other two members of the triumvirate in which pitta and kapha are lame. Even the excretory and body elements are the same. These go wherever they are carried by vāyu, wind or vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sarn Purāṇa 5,25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of Vāta in Human Body===&lt;br /&gt;
All the life-functions including the daily metabolic processes of maintaining the proportion and tone of the body-elements belongs to vāta. It is the fundamental life-principle of the body. That is why Atreya describes it as the controller of the functions outside and within the entire body:&lt;br /&gt;
# The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# There are five forms of vāta in the body viz., prāna, udāna, samāna, vyāna and apāna.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of upward and downward movements.&lt;br /&gt;
# It controls and conduct the mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# It inspires and works all the senses and convenes all the sense-stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main protector of all the body elements.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is the synthesizing principle in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main cause of feeling and audition.&lt;br /&gt;
# It acts as the source of the auditory as well as tactile senses.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the origin of all the excitation and animation.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the stimulator of the gastric fire in beings.&lt;br /&gt;
# It performs as the desiccator of the morbid vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is an eliminator of excretory material from the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the deobstruent of the gross and subtle body-channels.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main constituent which helps in modelling the fetal form.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the sustaining principle of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the functions of vāta to be animation, inspiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inhaling in respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; expiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It denotes the respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; body movement, circulation of body elements and elimination of excretory wastes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra. 18-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; All the life-activities of the body are performed by the normal vāta which is said to be the life of living beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra, 17,118&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta is given the supreme importance in the series of the triumvirate. Caraka says that vāyu is life and vitality, supporter of all the embodied beings, whole universe and the lord of all. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 28, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of vāta as the five-fold system of the body which upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, filling up, separation and retention. Śuśruta describes vāta in a highly eulogistic words. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Vāyu is praised as the self born and worshipful one. As it is free, eternal and all-pervasive, it is the soul of all beings and worshiped by all the world. It is the cause of the creation, subsistence and dissolution of all beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Nidāna 1, 5-6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is indeed the thermal element or element of fire. Caraka states that pitta is form of Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; in the body. Śuśruta, in reply to a pertinent question raised by the pupil whether pitta is different from fire-element or whether pitta and fire- element are one and the same, declares that there is no other kind of fire existent in the body other than pitta. It regulates the thermal balance of the body. Pitta is the total thermal process occurring in the body which includes all the secretions internal as well as external. It establishes all the metabolic processes and maintain the temperature which is optimum necessary for the preservation and growth of all the life-processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It gives coloration and pigmentation of the body-elements such as redness in the blood, flesh and marrow and the pigmentation of the excretions like feces and urine. Pitta of liver and spleen is known as the pigmentation factors of pitta. It also causes the red pigmentation of the nutrient fluid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The integrative organization of pitta does the following functions in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
It is Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which is located in the pitta that gives rise to good and evil consequences according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. These consequences are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Digestion and indigestion&lt;br /&gt;
* Vision and loss of vision&lt;br /&gt;
* Normal and abnormal temperature&lt;br /&gt;
* Healthy and diseased outlook&lt;br /&gt;
* Intrepidity and fear&lt;br /&gt;
* Anger and delight&lt;br /&gt;
* Confusion and lucidity &lt;br /&gt;
* Softness and hardness of body&lt;br /&gt;
* Lustre and dullness of the skin&lt;br /&gt;
* Intelligence of mind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence pitta is the root cause of such pairs of opposite qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of Pitta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of pitta organization to be five-fold which is causative of pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, lustre, intelligence and heat. It nourishes the body by its thermogenic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka calls śleśma, the colloidal water in the body, as soma. It is described as the fluid matrix for the vital functioning of life. It is the living fluid or the protoplasm in which all the operations of life are possible. Śleśma holds the joints together and does all the cohesive, nutritive, developing and stabilizing functions. It promotes the well-being of the body by its watering activity. It thus supplies the water to the roots of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its physiological aspect it is the strength and stamina of man but becomes an impurity which is excreted from the body when vitiated.  Soma,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the water-element.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; located as the kapha of the body, gives rise to good and evil consequences. The normal kapha constitutes the body-strength when it becomes morbid it transforms into a vitiated element. Functions of the normal kapha are causing viscosity, cohesion, firmness, heaviness, potency, strength, forgiveness, fortitude and greed. The five-fold śleśma nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These physiological organizations when dis-organize and vitiates behave pathologically in the body. It is quoted in many difference reference books of Caraka and Śuśruta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12 - 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18 - 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka sutra 20 - 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1 - 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21 - 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the physiological diseases conditions which occur due to the disturbance of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pathological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the many disease conditions when vāta behaves pathologically. Abnormalities of vāta afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind, diminish all the senses, damages the fetus in uterus and produces deformity in it. It unduly prolongs the period of gestation, gives rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. It creates delirium and obstructs the vital functions. It can be concluded that the abnormal functioning of vāta is the root cause in the following disease conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
* Luxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Dilatation&lt;br /&gt;
* Contraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Laxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Depression&lt;br /&gt;
* Excitation&lt;br /&gt;
* Attraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Tremor&lt;br /&gt;
* Motion&lt;br /&gt;
* Pricking and aching pain&lt;br /&gt;
* Coarseness&lt;br /&gt;
* Harshness&lt;br /&gt;
* Clearness&lt;br /&gt;
* Porousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Dusky-redness&lt;br /&gt;
* Astringent taste&lt;br /&gt;
* Dysgeusia&lt;br /&gt;
* Dehydration&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Rigidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Lameness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the effects produced on the body by the actions of vāta. The condition accompanied with any of these signs or symptoms should be diagnosed as a vāta disorder. Caraka also mentions some conditions that can be produced by vāta when it becomes located in particular regions or organs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Conditions accompanied with any of these below mentioned symptoms should be diagnosed as the malady created due to the pitta-disorder in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Burning&lt;br /&gt;
* Heat&lt;br /&gt;
* Suppuration&lt;br /&gt;
* Perspiration&lt;br /&gt;
* Softening&lt;br /&gt;
* Sloughing&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Discharge&lt;br /&gt;
* Redness &lt;br /&gt;
* Emanation of smell, color and taste&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Soma, located in the kapha, gives rise to good and evil consequences in the body according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. Caraka attributes the following conditions of health and disease to the pathological behavior of the kapha. They are&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20,18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
* Compactness and flabbiness&lt;br /&gt;
* Plumpness and emaciation&lt;br /&gt;
* Zest and lassitude&lt;br /&gt;
* Virility and impotence&lt;br /&gt;
* Knowledge and ignorance&lt;br /&gt;
* Understanding and stupefaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Whiteness&lt;br /&gt;
* Cold&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Immutability&lt;br /&gt;
* Heaviness&lt;br /&gt;
* Unctuousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Humidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Excretory secretion&lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction&lt;br /&gt;
* Sweetness &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The condition accompanied with any of the above symptoms should be diagnosed as a kapha-disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clinical Manifestations and their Interpretation in Physical Qualities==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Clinical Investigations===&lt;br /&gt;
The clinical investigation of a disease-aspect was always in the terms of qualities augmented or diminished by the effects of vitium. It helps in determining the treatment for the specific quality aspect of the vitium or the vitia concerned. Thus the equation between the nature and degree of the symptom and the drug was the main aspect of the clinical investigation. The pathological processes were recognized by the effects associated with the vitia in their operation on the psycho-somatic whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reasons for the Clinical Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
When one of the triumvirate gets deranged, it invariably affects the balance of the other organizations. This creates a disturbance in the well-balanced triad of vitia operation. This gives rise to a diseased condition in which one or two of them are in a relatively aggravated condition. When two vitia are provoked and act in combination, the condition is called or bi-discordance. When all the three are provoked and combine together to produce the disease, the condition is called tri-discordance. Such discordance of the triumvirate will give rise to clinical manifestation of physical signs which will be observed either in the whole body or certain parts viz. body-elements, secretions or excretions. It is also displayed in the exaggerated, diminished or deranged form of physical qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mode of Clinical Observations===&lt;br /&gt;
In the somatic disorders all the body-tissues and systems were clinically examined. All the secretions and excretions of the body were also thoroughly investigated. The results obtained by all these examinations were correlated with the particular phase of the vitium or vitia. These results were also coordinated with the secondary psychic changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final results of all these examinations were reduced and interpreted in quality equation for simplifying methods of physical examination and practical therapeutics. The main physical qualities observed in the body signifies the presence or dominance of each of the triumvirate. Evaluation of the principles of practical therapeutics, determines the dominance of a particular vitium.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clinical Inferences of Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is dry, cold, light, subtle, unstable, clear and rough. The imbalance created due to vāta can be stabilized by the drugs or medicines having antagonistic qualities. Pitta is slightly unctuous, hot, acute, fluid, acid, mobile and pungent. The disease condition which arise due to pitta can be neutralized by the drugs or medicines of antacid qualities. Kapha is heavy, cold, soft, unctuous, sweet, stable and viscid. The disparity in body created by the imbalance in kapha can be cured with the medicines having antiphlogistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VIII Imbalance Condition Due to Increase or Decrease==&lt;br /&gt;
===What is Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Condition of imbalance is brought about by a simple process of increase or decrease either in the function or the structure of the body. It is a minor pathological condition of hyper or hypo state from the normal constant of the body-function or structure. It however causes some disturbance in the mutually well balanced state between the various functional and structural systems of the body. This disturbance of the equilibrium or balanced state is termed as the imbalance condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Imbalance condition brought about by the increase or decrease of the functional or structural system either in tempo or quantum is a simple pathological process mainly concerned with the particular system affected. From the point of view of maintenance of a perfect health it is very important. It generally results from the errors of personal hygiene regimen. It can certainly be rectified and prevented by careful observation of rules of personal regimen. If the condition of imbalance is allowed to progress further, it will lead to the next stage of vitiation process. The causes of imbalance are due to some faults either in the natural environment of man or some errors in the observance of the personal regimen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states in general the causes of balance and imbalance conditions as under:&lt;br /&gt;
The complex of causes with reference to disease, psychic and somatic, is either erroneous, inadequate or excessive interaction of time, mind, senses and sense-objects. The body and mind are both considered to be the abodes of diseases and well-being. Right and harmonious interaction of both these factors is the cause of well-being.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 54-55&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect due to Climatic Changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Homologous environmental factors maintain healthy condition while any variation disturbs the balance constant. The first factor is the climatic or seasonal environment. India has three definite seasons in a year with specific characteristics of each i e. winter, summer and rainy season, with the dominance of cold, heat, and humidity respectively. The body has to adjust its balance-constant in conformity with this periodic climatic changes. Thus imbalance can occur in two ways:&lt;br /&gt;
# If the climatic variations are not happening in a natural or normal way but becomes too intense or weak or perverted and the reserve power of the man&#039;s constitution cannot cope with such variations then the balance of human body-constants cannot be stabilized. In this condition imbalance occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
# The condition of imbalance may occur even with normal natural climatic environment if the body vitality has been lowered by age, disease or any other factor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Variation due to Mind Conduct===&lt;br /&gt;
The- second factor is intelligence. This is expounded by Caraka suggesting that the misunderstanding by the intellect and wrongful conduct are to be understood as volitional transgression because they fall under the ken of the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 1-109&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Owing to the perception of things, in a manner that is contrary to their real state of existence, there results wrongful speech and conduct.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary on the above verse by Cakrapani&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Here the vital relationship subsisting between psychic and somatic life is clearly emphasized. Thus a somatic transgression has psychic repercussions and likewise psychic transgressions lead to somatic disturbances. Therefore volitional transgression of either kind leads to the disorders affecting the entire psycho-somatic unit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instability due to Sense Objects===&lt;br /&gt;
The third factor is the sense-objects. These sense-objects are the modes of diet and pleasures of the senses. It involves the diet and behavior of man. The sensory organ of taste is food along with the sensory objects of sight, smell, hearing and touch which constitute pleasures of art, beauty, music and love respectively. The guiding factors for all these conducts should be moderation and agreeability to one&#039;s nature and capacity. Transgression of the bounds of moderation and agreeability relatively to one&#039;s nature and capacity are bound to lead to psycho-somatic strain and discordance resulting in the disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Imbalance due to Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Practical wisdom is discerned in the perception of Caraka who advises to prescribe personal regimen in accordance with the individual constitution so that a person can always maintain the absolute standard of perfect health. According to the rules of healthful living, in the case of those, who are characterized by the predominance of one vitium, the use of things antagonistic in quality to that particular vitium is beneficial.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The causes of increase and decrease of the body-elements is suggested by Caraka denoting that there is an increase of the tendencies of the body-elements by access of like factors and decrease by the access of unlike factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 6, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
The modes of action of these causes increase and decrease as described by its qualities, nature of substances, specific action and normal action. All the functions and structures that sustain the body will be affected by this pathological condition of increase or decrease. The functions and body structures which sustain the body are described by Śuśruta denoting body to be the root-support of the vitia, body- elements and excretory substance. So there can be increase or decrease of any of them. Such changes in turn will disturb the equilibrium between various functional and structural systems of the body. This gives rise to an imbalance condition. The dośas are three viz. vāta, pitta and kapha. The dhātus are seven consisting of nutrient fluid, blood, flesh, fat, bone-marrow and semen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mala are feces, urine, sweat, menstrual fluid, bile etc. The signs and symptoms produced by these conditions of increase and decrease in each of them are carefully observed and all the consequences because of their imbalances are described in great details in the classics of Ayurveda. There are the therapeutic measures given to rectify each condition. We replenish the body-elements that have decreased and deplete those that has increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The optimum level of the advanced clinical science and practical therapeutics of the ancients was evident from the verses of Śuśruta. The person whose vitia, body-elements, excretory matter and body-strength have suffered diminution, craves for varieties of food because they are the sources of these diminished objects. By satisfying the yearning for the type of food which supply the deficient constituents of the body, their diminution is corrected.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 32-33&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Vagbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vagbhata suggested that whatever type of food a person dislikes and whatever he craves for by avoiding and satisfying these respectively should be appropriate neither excess nor less respectively of the body-constituents.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astānga Hṛdaya Sutra 11,42&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; That this imbalance condition due to increase or decrease has great importance in the maintenance of positive and perfect health. It is evident in the 15th chapter of Sutrasthāna which is devoted to the description of the condition of vruddhi and Kṣaya by Śuśruta, ends with the masterly definition of perfect health. A person who possess the proper balance of the vitia, metabolic heat, body-elements and excretory functions, absolute clarity of the spirit, senses and mind is said to enjoy perfect health.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IX Vitiation process==&lt;br /&gt;
When the imbalance condition of triumvirate transgresses a particular defined limit of accumulation, disorganization of the triumvirate of the organizations occurs. As a result of rupture of these kind of integrative functions, organizations, circulation and distribution of these dynamic functional principles become irregular and misdirected. During such unfavorable condition, exciting vitia gets disturbed, provoked and further vitiated. The body as a whole or some part of it may not tolerate the provoked symptoms and gets irritated. Thus the healthy sustaining organization of the body becomes an irritant and pathogenic factor for that particular moment. This stage is called as the stage of provocation of the vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Difference between the Simple Pathogenesis and Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
Vitiation pathogenesis is the real or major pathogenesis. It is quite different from the minor pathological conditions or imbalance conditions brought about by the simple process of increase or decrease which is just due to the variation in quantity. Simple pathological condition is a quantitative change, while the vitiation process is the morbid modification of the qualities of functions of the triumvirate of organizations. It is like a qualitative change in the functions of the vitia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vitiation Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The vitial pathological process is the drama of action and reaction of the triumvirate when they are converted into the pathological state from their physiological state. The hero who rules and protects the body is assailed by the malevolent exciting factors. These immediate exciting etiological factors may arise from the endogenous or exogenous sources. Just like a battle, the triumvirate marshals all its forces and equipment and destroys the enemies or nullifies their injurious influences. But if the opponent turn out to be stronger than the hero or even if the incidence of attack is too sudden, the issues will be otherwise. The triumvirate will be vitiated and it will carry out vitiation all over the body. This is the real or major pathological condition brought about by the vitiation process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intensity, periodicity and results of this process are determined by the strength of etiological factors, vital triumvirate, body-elements, extraneous aid received by them and the course of resistance .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Vitiation Pathogenesis as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta divides the vitiation pathogenesis process in six stages as follows&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21,36&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of accumulation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of provocation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of diffusion&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of location&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of manifestation &lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of termination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect Of Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of the organizations having passed beyond the stage of imbalance, becomes disorganized and turn into irritants. This tend to vitiate the whole or part of the body functions or structures. The stages of concern after this process gets initiated for the subject of biological analysis of the functions of the human body. This subject include the below mentioned topics of prime concern:&lt;br /&gt;
* How constitutional factors of the individual resist the incursion of harmful factors in the body?&lt;br /&gt;
* How one, two, or all the three vitia gets provoked, irritated, inflamed?&lt;br /&gt;
* What is the reaction of vitia by provocation through the endogenous or exogenous factors?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they overpower the whole body when all of them get highly provoked?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they circulate in the body and get located in susceptible part when not intensely aggravated?&lt;br /&gt;
* How the constitution of local part reacts?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the effects of these irritant vitia?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the termination causes of this struggle between the body and noxious factors?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diseases from the Pathogenesis Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The following types of disease-conditions may be produced by vitiation pathogenesis:&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute General Disease Condition - It happens when the vitiation process spreads with full intensity and affects the entire body and in turn the body resists very poorly.&lt;br /&gt;
# Prolonged Disease Condition - This situation occurs when the vitiation process is strong enough to affect the whole body, but the body vitality encounters the incursion with nearly equal force. There are events of fluctuations in this process on the either side. It happens when the waxing and waning of the disease happens according to the extraneous circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute Inflammation of Specific Part - When vitiation process does not affect the whole body but becomes located in some system, part, organ or tissues then it begins to spread. Then the constitution of the local tissues tries to resist which results into local inflammatory reaction. If the resistance power fights rigorously then the it will result into acute inflammation of that part.&lt;br /&gt;
# Chronic Inflammation - It happens when the local vitiation process progresses very slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Study of Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a brief account of the interplay of triumvirate in the vitiation process that may affect the whole body or even a part of it. These are the clinical phenomena of the various disease-conditions that are produced by the vitiation pathogenesis. Having taken a bird&#039;s eye-view of the significant facts of vitiation pathogenesis and co-related disease conditions produced by them, it is essential to study the vitiation pathogenesis, stage by stage, and its intricate details regarding beginning, gradual or sudden evolution, development and final termination to have a more intimate understanding of the pathological process which guides the practical application of therapeutic measures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
The importance given by the ancient authors to complete the study of triumvirate and the physiological as well as the pathological processes becomes quite evident in the aphoristic statement of Caraka. The knowledge of disease is obtained by the study of the etiology, premonitory symptoms, signs and symptoms, homologatory signs and pathogenesis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it is considered to be one of the five methods necessary for the diagnosis of diseased condition. Moreover this fifth method is detailed and subdivided in various ways to have a thorough knowledge of pathogenesis. Pathogenesis is again classified according to number, predominant morbid humor, modes of classification, minutia and period of exacerbation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 12/1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The word &amp;quot;Samprapti&amp;quot; is indicative of the all-comprehensiveness of the process of pathogenesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127751</id>
		<title>Talk:Tridosha vijnanam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127751"/>
		<updated>2020-11-19T08:47:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Creative Evolution */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Tridoṣvijnānam is the &#039;Science of Pathogenesis&#039; or it can also be referred as the &#039;Triumvirate of Constitutional Pathology&#039;. Understanding the origin and growth of disease is required to understand the disease progression, degree of impact and duration. This is important especially when it is related to the working and maintenance of life currents (in the psychosomatic constitution) of a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology was distorted during the last two thousand years and received a further setback during the following period where analytical study of individual organs, tissues and cells was the focus of medical science. But the recent evolution of microbiology, progress of knowledge of nutrition and metabolism, theory of integrative functioning of endocrine glands, vegetative nervous system and studies of allergy and immunity has revived clinical interests in the study of constitutional concepts of both the human body and his holistic personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study investigates the cause of disease, its prevention and cure, both in the humans as well as the environment surrounding it. The study of the nature and cause of disease is progressing along the lines of an integrated physical, chemical, bacteriological, experimental and clinical methods today.  Holistic study also includes the study of economic and social conditions. The best clinicians are learning and teaching how to utilize laboratories as well as the study and treatment of the patient. Careful physicians believe the judgement of an intelligent and experienced clinician for the condition of the patient and community as the primary consideration an be augmented (but not replaced) by a synthetic clinical opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will be certainly interesting and instructive to study the Tridoṣa doctrine at this juncture of the revival of the constitutional concept of medicine. The Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda is the earliest constitutional concept. Its origin is traced to the Ṝgveda but it was systematized and evolved as a scientific concept at a later date (known as the golden period of Ayurveda). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tridoṣa pathogenesis consists of the three determinants of pathogenetic and pathognomonic phenomena comprising what is generally referred to as Constitutional Pathology. These determinants, when in a normal and a well-balanced condition, work for the fundamental functionaries of the physiological state of the living organism. Harmonious working of these three functionaries is when a person is in good health and their discordance indicates the presence of a disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It implies the physiology and pathology of each and every form of life from the amoeba to man. Thus pathology becomes physiological in outlook enabling one to study disease conditions from the physiological point of view. The pathological processes are so coordinated with the vital physiological processes that they can be interpreted in a common terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of inquiry into Pathogenetics==&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophers of the Sankhya school started their research in accordance with the nature of life instigated by the presence of suffering. because the nature of phenomena starts from the nature&#039;s quality of opposition to the fullest and happy flow and expression of the current life throughout. Pain and suffering, death and disease, fear and frustration arouse the spirit of inquiry and investigation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the affliction from the threefold misery, &lt;br /&gt;
Study was initiated to find a way to reduce physical suffering. Caraka Samhitā is a medical treatise describing how sage-scholars acquired the knowledge of disease and its correlated remedial measures for the purpose of enabling people to fulfill the purpose of their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through meditation, scholar-sages realized that health is the supreme foundation for the virtue, wealth, enjoyment and moksha. Diseases are the destroyers of a healthy good being&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 15-17, 25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This inquiry was started due to the empathy for the mental and physical pain and suffering that they observed. Investigations further probed into details which bore fruit of the three-fold determinants of all the physiological and pathological processes of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inquiry must be Adequate and Scientific==&lt;br /&gt;
Just the efforts whether the inquiry is merely sincere and intense are not enough in guaranteeing the accurateness of the results conferred. The method adopted must also be sound, adequate, rational and consistent with the fundamental principals of the physical and biological laws of the universe. The first such positive scientific efforts were made by the Sānkhya intellectuals. They emphasized the necessity of scientific knowledge. There are verses in Caraka Samhita which are the patronizing maxim of the guiding principles of all the investigations. These verses emphasize that the whole suffering which cleaves to the mind and body has ignorance in its base,  thence conversely whole health and well being is founded in clear scientific knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Samhita Sutra 30, 84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==What is Science?==&lt;br /&gt;
===Illation===&lt;br /&gt;
From the various definitions and explanations given of the science it becomes clear that science is a method. It can be deduced in three different ways as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Any department of systematized knowledge.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* A branch of study concerned with observation and classification of facts based especially on the establishment of verifiable general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Accumulated knowledge systematized and formulated with reference to the discovery of general truths or the operation of general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are some of the dictionary meanings of the word &#039;Science&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pragmatical===&lt;br /&gt;
In practical life and in the usage of common parlance too, we understand by scientific thought, speech or action, a systematic process of evolution wherein each succeeding part is derived from its preceding part by the inevitable compulsion of logic. It is further maintained at any time or place, given the attendant circumstances. Hence, Science is the critical systematic knowledge based on generalizations. It is an investigation into the nature of facts, facts not selected randomly but in their comprehensive entirety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientist systematizes the data, records the observations and draws conclusions therefrom which ultimately assume the form of a formula or a universal truth. He proceeds rationally and logically through all his investigations. It is the cumulative product of both the processes of analysis and synthesis, the knowledge of individual ideas and things against the background of universal laws and concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karl Pearson in his &#039;Grammar of Science&#039; states, &amp;quot;The man who classifies facts of any kind whatever, who sees their mutual relations and describes their sequences is applying the scientific method and is a man of science.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Totality of Knowledge==&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary again to remember that the totality of knowledge of things was aimed by these ancient scientific sophists. The understanding of any part merely in creation without the knowledge of the whole and the inter-relations of the parts was inadequate and liable to lead to the wrong conclusions. The knowledge of the whole cannot be accrued from the knowledge of merely a part.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total concept led them to a comprehensive and synthetic method of the study. The knowledge of the past was acquired but with special consideration and reference to the relation it bore to the present and the future. The knowledge of the parts was co-ordinated and placed in the proper perspective of the whole. Then they studied the nature of the whole in its entirety. This concept led us to the study of man as a whole, i. e as a complete unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of A Man===&lt;br /&gt;
Man was studied as a whole personality which is the dynamic organization within the individual of those psycho-physical systems that determine his unique adjustment to his environment. This led to the study of his constitution which includes the aggregate of inherited characteristics, modified by the environment, determine the man&#039;s reaction to environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of the Universe for the Discovery of all the Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole series of causes and sources of pain and suffering extending over the whole universe is included in the investigation:&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of Man-cum environment&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of environmental factors which become sources of pain or disease.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of methods of investigation which covered all the aspects of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of things that were used as medication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Sānkhya view, all the misery can be classified into three kinds:&lt;br /&gt;
# Internal = This is includes the miseries of the body and mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# External = This includes the miseries of the physical world.&lt;br /&gt;
# Spiritual = This includes the miseries from the supernatural sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta further sub-divides these three categories into seven which is described in details in the later section on the Etiological factors. Thus everything in the universe which can cause pain or suffering to man is properly investigated. It is an all-comprehensive classification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comprehensive Method of Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
This method of investigation evolved a system which encompassed all the possible states of time and space. Time whether present, past or future and space whether near or remote as well as things visible or invisible normal or abnormal, were all made possible of study by this system of investigation. These are the methods of investigation and there is no other left, which constitute the means by which all things are examined.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-26&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medication Substances in the World===&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic science has left no natural element unused to decipher it&#039;s medicinal properties. There is no substance left in the world which was not checked for it&#039;s therapeutic usage as medicine.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 26-12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus to understand man and the subject of medical science, one has to understand not only the whole man but also the environment which begot and which sustains him and which can be the cause of disease. It can also be the source of medicaments. Hence, this whole environment therefore consists of the universe surrounding him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Need for Analysis==&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the comprehensive and complete therapeutic knowledge, a very varied and extensive field of the study is required for its attainment. It also comprised some of the methods of simplifying the study by classification of the analytic method. This step became very inevitable. This orderly arrangement and systematization gave some basic formula for the generalization and a progressive field for research. The analytical process was carried on till the common measure of the classification was achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Specific Biological Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Combination of Proto-Elements===&lt;br /&gt;
As the physical body forms a part of the biological living organism, the physical formula has to be co-ordinated and incorporated into this triumvirate of the biological organizations to evolve a specific biological formula of the triad of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. The five categories of the physical matters are integrated into three. It is merged by the method of earth and water being grouped into one and air and ether being combined together into another group. Due to this condition, all the five physical proto-elements evident in the living organism will be transformed into the biological forces of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It can be deduced that the air and ether are being combined into Vāta, fire turned into Pitta and water and earth combined into Kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Terminology===&lt;br /&gt;
A specific terminology was evolved for this triumvirate of biological categories, which is significant both of static existence as well as dynamic force viz. Kapha; it signifies aqueous proto-elements of the physical formula. It also signifies the evolutionary process of the biological formula. Thus the whole word gives the sense of the organization of fluid matrix wherein the biological process of the evolution of the life is carried out. This synonym is even more significant of the biological process of the cohesion denoting it to be the colloidal matrix or milieu for the vital play. Pitta is derived from the word &#039;heat&#039; which is significant of the function of heat. Vāta is derived from the word &#039;to move&#039; and is suggestive of dynamic or functional process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inception of Medicine Science===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these sophists were forced to analyse and classify the elements of the phenomenal universe and their direct and indirect products and their various modes and forms of combination in bringing about the substances, dualities and actions that the physical sciences and medicine particularly have to deal with as their subjects. It also includes the biological organizations into which they were transformed by the effect of the vital forces. This endeavor to analyse, re-group, classify and denominate the physical and biological facts and laws heralded the inheritance of the medicine into the stage of a science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Characteristics of the Golden Age==&lt;br /&gt;
The base theory of Ayurveda is the theory of the triumvirate of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It is the product of an age which is universally acclaimed to be the most brilliant in the longest annals of man. This age which was marked by the most intense intellectual activity in the East as well as in the West, particularly in India and Greece, not only laid the foundations of thought on which the world has continued to build but has to its credit the achievements which are still the crowning glory in art, literature, philosophy and medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The age in which Greece had intellectual giants like Plato, Aristotle Pythagoras and Hippocrates, India had great philosophers who were the seers of Upaniṣads and Ayurveda. This was the best time for philosophical growth with the supreme pursuit. Due to these philosopher&#039;s anticipation, the people came to know the ultimate concepts of life. The arts and the sciences were actively cultivated, but they played a subservient role to philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that specialization was probed but the final verdict was not only of the the specialist but also of the general overseer, the philosopher, who alone was in a position to assess the value of the contributions made by the specialists. The result was the development of a co-ordinated outlook which was based not only on the studies of the parts but also the studies of them as forming the whole. It was this synthetic or integrated outlook which has given us the Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is based on the concept that any manifestation of life must involve the coming together of the three factors of the spirit, the mind, the body, the tripod on which the world is based. This coming together or assemblage of spirit, mind and the Sankhya classifies the universe into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
# The phenomenal physical world&lt;br /&gt;
# The subtle or imperceptible world&lt;br /&gt;
# The principle of spirit that underlies the manifold vital forms and activities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==From Metaphysics to Science==&lt;br /&gt;
The medical propounders accounted the classification of things as held by both the Sankhya and the Vaisesika schools. The Vaisesika school enlisted the totality of things under the categories of substance, quality, action, generality, particularity and co-existence. From purely metaphysical methods, Ayurveda was passed on to the physical and expert mental methods that involved the physical categories and terms such as substance, quality and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Atreya Philosophy===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya reduces the universe to nine substances. These combine to form the two main groups of things inanimate and animate. All the physical substances are reduced to the five categories of proto-elements and each proto-element is ascribed certain specific qualities, the total number of all the qualities coming to twenty in number. Thus the body-substance, environmental factors necessary for life-process, causative or curative factors of diseases all these were reduced to a specific number of qualities whose use or avoidance could be prescribed in an arithmetical ratio. As a result of the analytical process, they arrived at the conclusion that each substance or thing consisted of an aggregate of five inter-related stems each possessing quite different and specific qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Proto-Elements in Metaphysics===&lt;br /&gt;
These systems were termed as proto-elements. Then the quality of each proto-element was determined and the manifestation of that particular quality of its specific grade or intensity in a substance is depended upon the relative proportion of the proto-elements in that particular substance. This formula of proto-elements served the purpose in dealing with the physical idealities. But the biological entities had two more factors to reckon with; mind and spirit. Both of these are utilized and transformed by the physical matter to suit life&#039;s purposes. Both these are dynamic forces and cannot be observed by the physical means. They are known by the effects they produce on the body and their nature is the object of inferential knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Growth of Organic Existence===&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of physical and vital forces in the biological world gave rise to the individuality of organic existence which needs special organizations to maintain the harmonious and co-ordinated working of both the physical and vital systems of an organism. The organization of bodily constituents is a mark of all the living creatures. This was the benchmark which differs it especially from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Composition of Biological Functions===&lt;br /&gt;
Time phenomena of the physical matter cannot be adequately explained by the consequence of the biological world which is characterized by the organization. One is of static existence while the other is of dynamic creative process. Hence the need to evolve the formula of biological functions was inevitable. All the living organisms need below mentioned minimum triple organization for their life processes:&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of fluid-balance of the body - It is also denoted as water-balance system. A specific fluid matrix is essential for the comprehensive expression of life phenomena. This organization has to maintain the specific consistency and structure of the fluid matrix under the stresses of varying environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of Thermal balance - Specific heat is necessary to digest and assimilate material from the environmental world and convert it into one&#039;s own body part and also maintain the optimal heat of the body for full expression of life phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Organization of Vital balance - Vital force is an essential part for the purpose of creative evolution, progress, power of organization. Such other vital processes characterize life and differentiate animate from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History of Solar System===&lt;br /&gt;
It would seem from the opinion of science that life is alien altogether to the physical forces of the universe and can choose its habitation and its field of play and growth within very narrow limits of elemental geography. At a particular stage in the history of our universe or solar system, the earth developed its present elemental geography, temperature, contents of solid, liquid and gaseous matter, mountains, earthy crust, oceans and atmosphere of air. That was the benchmark hour in the history as the initiation of life took place from therein. Ever since then the unfoldment of life has undergone various stages of evolution in vegetable, animalculum, animals and humans. Till the human stage, the urge of life has been an inner compulsion, blind, powerful and contemplative. Only the urge has been there instinctive just like the powerful drive of the powder behind the lead in the bullet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present era, man is surprised and self-contemplative. The psyche in him demands the self-indulgence of a reflecting mirror of thought which contemplates the graces and freedom to choose the direction to make the next step. i.e from a mere green grass of moss and a speck of protoplasm has grown through the states of a floating jelly, the creeping reptile, the soaring bird, the unwieldy dinosaur, the half uplifted ape into the full stature of an upright standing man scanning the mystery of the endless vistas of space and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of evolution of life began when there appeared the covering expanse of the rolling waters and moving atmosphere that blanketed the planet. These oceans were filling the inter-spaces between the earth and the sun. The sun, foundation of this planetary system, pour out it&#039;s radiant energy upon the earth and its waters though the intermediate atmosphere. This process gave rise to the primary forms of life and sustained them in all their later stages of growth and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun remains to be the main source of evolution and sustenance of life till date.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It has been declared in the Veda.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The sun is the soul of all living beings in the world immaterial of their mobility. But the interplay of the solar radiations and the aquatic elements of the earth along with its kinetic atmosphere has been essential for the maintenance of life in all its forms. The sun impregnated the waters of the ocean. It alone could receive the seed, and clothe it with the habiliment of life, with the form and structure needed for abiding and growth. It is the field and scope for the vital dynamics of life unfolded gradually into cognition, conation, intellection and spiritual fulfillment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether life is like an exotic visitor waiting to make its entry on this planet till the favorable circumstance when the optimal condition for its play are evolved, or is a peculiar offspring of such an accidental condition incidental in the history of stellar and planetary evolution; is still a controversial point. There is a third opinion put forth by the ancient Sankhya seers that at the beginning of each cycle of time, the primordial principle of matter gets impelled into evolutionary activity of gradual unfoldment by a peculiar change in the eternal propinquity of the Puruṣa, who is the unchanging witness of nature&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here nature refers to mother Nature.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This power was not in the hands of man is the certainty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Biocatalysis==&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue===&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever be the origin of life whether extrinsic or intrinsic to matter, the distinguishing mark of all the forms of life has been the power of organization. Lovatt Evans in his work on &amp;quot;Starling&#039;s principles of human physiology&amp;quot; writes on what are the fundamental phenomena which distinguishes living things. Their distinctive feature is perhaps this organization and in the higher cadre members of this organization it becomes more and more distinct. This greater complexity of organizations run parallel with the increasing range and power of adaptation. It is attained by setting apart the special organs for the performance of definite functions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristic of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The peculiar characteristic of life is its power to organize. Its internal conditions are with regards to the structure and function so as to cope with its external conditions. Such body which we know as life, was studied both in its constituents and as a whole. The individual study of the parts gave rise to several special branches of study such as metaphysics, psychology and the physical or natural sciences, while the attempt to study the living conglomerate as a whole identity became the special concern of the physician who kept it going on in the perfect condition as long as it was possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Importance of Philosopher Physicians===&lt;br /&gt;
During the time of Caraka, the physician occupied the exalted place, when medicine and metaphysics were equal domains of the Vaidya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He was the man of Ayurvedic knowledge.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Ayurvedic classics were written by men who were admittedly the wisest of the age. Hippocrates says that a man, who was the combination of physician and also a philosopher, was considered to be very divine. He was accounted next to God. Hence the sages like Atreya and Dhanvantari also had a very divine post in their times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We owe these physician-philosophers, of the golden age of the country, the concept of life as embodied in the Caraka and the Śuśruta, a complete and integrated concept. This concept is so broad-based that in its main outline it must hold good for all times. It is true that the perception of these sages couldn&#039;t claim the advantage of the elaborations due to mechanical devices that are possible today. But their integrated and total vision of the organism along with the modus operandi of its threefold organization and the means adopted to preserve and prolong its existence and functioning, is as supreme today in its validity as it was when it was first promulgated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Story Of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Meaning of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The authors of Ayurveda, projects it to be much more than mere skill of treatment or diagnosis of a diseased condition. It is entitled to be comprehensive concept of life which includes both man and his connected environment. The well-being of man and the aggregate of body, mind and soul cannot be confined to mere physical health but it extends to the complete sense of physical, mental and spiritual satisfaction. An enrichment was born as a result of wholesome and mutually beneficial interactions between the individual and his environment immaterial of it being social, physical or spiritual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man as a biological entity needs to adjust to the physical environment and as a social and spiritual entity needs to adjust and react wholesomely to the society in which he lives. It also needs to upheld the spiritual ideal owned by it. Such well being is the real and true identity of man in his entirety. This is the main purport of the &#039;Science of Life&#039;. Caraka therefore declares:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Science of life is such wherein are laid down the principles of good and the bad life, the happy and the unhappy life and what is wholesome and what is unwholesome in relation to life and measures of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having visualized this total picture of life, we shall now analyze the two parts of it individually:&lt;br /&gt;
# The universe that forms the environment and which has given rise to life&lt;br /&gt;
# The individual organization, its composition, structure, mode of functioning and its progressive evolution from amoeba to man&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and the Triumvirate of Organizations===&lt;br /&gt;
It is the belief of science with the evidence at its disposal that life is an incident in the history of the universe. It is perhaps confined to only our planet where conditions favorable to its emergence, existence and growth began to surface some millions of years ago. Science also expects life to disappear with the disappearance of these evolutionary circumstances. The vanishing or disappearance of life on the planet is a certainty according to it in a few million more years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Base of Functioning in Organisms===&lt;br /&gt;
From a common point of view, it becomes more difficult to understand that out of innumerable solar systems whirling about in space, which solar system has the  volume which can be counted in light years. A tiny speck of a planet was chosen to cradle this mysterious phenomenon of life, while organization entitles it under the name of the organic life. Such life-activity involves a continuous maintenance of it&#039;s body structure by the means of periodic replenishment of it&#039;s wear and tear, a constant supply of energy for maintaining the optimal temperature and tension and an unfailing mechanism for correlation of the distinctive functions of each limb of its complex structure. This aids in helping the organism to react as a whole both in its internal and external movements. Such threefold organization is the &#039;&#039;sine qua non&#039;&#039; of all the organisms immaterial of their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bio-Catalysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Complete structure of life or every organism is engaged continuously in converting the matter of the outside world into a new pattern and texture that it may serve the purpose of life. This transformation of matter into its own field of extension is the distinctive function of life. A recent writer named Jerome Alexandar in his book &#039;Life, its nature and origin&#039; declares that the distinguishing nature of life is bio-catalysis. Bio-catalysis is the power to bring about chemical change in bodies without practically undergoing any change within itself. This bio-catalytic action is the one responsible for enabling life to maintain and extend its field in the alien world of matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is continually annexing matter by it&#039;s catalytic activity and extending it&#039;s dominion over space-time. Life, viewed from this point, is a catalytic struggle with the environment. This struggle is a process of annexation into its expanding boundaries of the non-responsive and ever hostile forces of the material world. This is a view which fully accords with that of the Sankhya school of philosophy, base of Ayurveda. The infinite number of Puruṣas, known as bions in the modern biological languages are caught up in the meshes of matter. In the presence of these bions, matter undergoes changes in order to give these life-units their objective of life. It is the perpetual unfoldment of sensations, images and pain-pleasure conditions. But the Puruṣas remain unaffected. Matter which holds these bions are called Puruṣas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segmentation of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit or soul perceives &#039;Nature&#039;. Thus life acts in involving a recasting of matter into new patterns to suit the base purpose of these bions, while they themselves remain unchanged witnesses of the varying life phenomena. The activity of these bions is indeed best illustrated by the process of bio-catalysis. This bio-catalytic processes involve the threefold organization calculated to sub-serve the vital purposes of material. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Progress and growth&lt;br /&gt;
# Maintenance of thermal and metabolic processes&lt;br /&gt;
# Co-ordination of the internal and external movements suitable to the changes of environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these threefold functions no organism can survive. All the processes of assimilation and dissimilation so essential to keep the ongoing progress of its structure and tone are rooted into such organizations. It is therefore very evident to analyze the description by Ayurveda. It is important to know whether it fits into its general outline of life-processes of this three-fold phenomenon of organization or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayurvedic Spectrum of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka lays down the distinction between organic and inorganic life denoting thus:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;The thing that is endowed with the sensory organization is organic or sentient and that which is not endowed thus is inorganic or non-sentient.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient organism involves a complex organization of structural, metabolic and kinetic processes. It also involves either mind or a co-ordinating principle however elementary or intricate it may be. Ayurveda holds such an organization to be universally obtained in all the forms of life, from the most rudimentary to the most complex. Thus its physiology and pathology is uniformly applied in the broadest outline to all the forms of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though life is mysterious and undefinable, the phenomena which signifies the existence of life are evident for the purpose of observation and study. All the phenomena which distinguishes the animate from inanimate are ingestion, assimilation, respiration, movement, growth, creative evolution, reproduction and potency of each  organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creative Evolution==&lt;br /&gt;
Life has been endeavoring and struggling to create and preserve optimal environmental conditions for itself which would help its evolutionary purpose. It corresponds to certain modifications in the process as per variations in time and space. Besides, it has also developed its own organization of existence, growth, perpetuation and expression so that it can accord to such probable environmental variations. The variations definitely happens within certain limits. It has also created protective measures and techniques for its survival and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution in Plant and Animal Life===&lt;br /&gt;
In the plant life, we observe that the sap is encased in a hard case of bark-crust to protect it from the external heat, cold as well as hostile incursions. Plant life is an excellent example of the survival-techniques of life&#039;s organization. In spite of the big size and strength developed from within, this form was not conducive of the varied richness of life-processes struggling for expression. Hence a subtler and more malleable patterns endowed with movement, agility and resourcefulness for the preservation of its life and even for overcoming hostile forces either by resistance or by accommodation was developed. This gave rise to evolution of animal life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animal pattern of survival was considered to be more advanced. The cadre of animal evolution included every being from the smallest animal to the complex organism of man with the mind-principle fully dominant. The process of such evolution is the direct result of the integrative organization which every living organism possesses and is able to evolve. The higher the complexity of life, the more subtle and distinct becomes these organizations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Elicitation===&lt;br /&gt;
These organizations become more and more complex as evolution advances and form separate structures. There are special organs for the performance of these definite functions. But the fundamental principle of organization which maintains the integration of the individual remains the same for all living organisms, whether minute or large. Even in the unicellular life, all the fundamental phenomena of life are carried out in the same pattern though there is no difference in appearance or structure of protoplasm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vital or Motivating Organization==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the master organization which initiates and directs all the activities and maintains the specificity of all the vital processes which characterize living organisms. They can be classified into two parts:&lt;br /&gt;
# Physical or material organization- It is the system which maintains the specificity of fluid matrix of protoplasm wherein life-phenomena are played.&lt;br /&gt;
# Thermal or metabolic organization - It is the system which maintains specificity of heat by carrying out anabolic and catabolic processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate of Organizations==&lt;br /&gt;
The miraculous story of life&#039;s evolution or unfoldment is recorded by biologists. The process of such evolution has always necessitated the pursuit of the technique of the threefold system of organizations viz:&lt;br /&gt;
# The structural or material pattern&lt;br /&gt;
# The maintenance-device of the thermal optimum for metabolic functions and adjustment to environmental temperature&lt;br /&gt;
# Kinetic or motivating organization of the entire structure for purposes of growth, perpetuation and enterprise&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these forms of its dynamics, life could not have achieved its survival and progress. Nature and texture of each of the three organizations have played a significant role in survival and progressive growth of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix or Material organization==&lt;br /&gt;
===Beginning of Evolution===&lt;br /&gt;
There is common ground between science and religion on the question of the primeval abode of life. The aqueous elements were the first one to get evolved. Both vegetable as well as animal life-forms have been born and have dwelt in water before they grew into amphibious and terrestrial species. The seers of the Veda declare that there was existence of only clear waters in the beginning.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bṛhad 5-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; God created all the living things on the earth from water. It is the faith of all the  religions that life spirit dwelt and moved on the dark primeval waters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
In the mythology, it is believed that Lord Viṣṇu, while lying on the milky ocean, bestirred himself into a creative mood. This is how the creation of living beings on the Earth took place. Even the science supports this theory of evolution to be the origin and abode of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nārāyaṇa Upaniṣad 1-1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stream of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The matrix of the material pattern that life requires for its abiding is provided by only the water element of this universe. That is the medium best suited for the vibrant throb of life and transmission of its impulses. Human, plant and animal life is run by the immaterial spirit of life. This fluid matrix can be poured into the vessels of various shapes and its consistency is increased or lessened. Life has attempted all those shapes, patterns and the densities needed for its consummate expression and release of the dormant spiritual force. The last output of life&#039;s enterprise is Man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a spider that has woven its web and retired to its center, so has life woven around itself the web of the human organisms with its automatic systems like circulatory, respiration, nervous system and mind which mechanically operates centering the higher life as it&#039;s goal in the course of further evolution. Thus, there is a whole complex system distributed in its outline under this threefold divisions of body-organization with the sole purpose of maintaining a uniform and unchanging environment for life. This environment contains in itself its power of accommodation and adjustment to exogenous as well as endogenous interferences.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;These interferences are Homeostasis of Cannon.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leaves the spiritual mind of man free to reflect and weave out his patterns of thought for spiritual fulfillment and creative imagery in art, literature and science. All these creative skills expands the scope and variety of life expression. It is obvious that all the three aspects being component of an indivisible whole are vitally inter-related as integral part and change in any one is bound to affect the rest. But for the purpose of their knowledge in specific, the nature of each of these is referred to in the terms of quantity or form, the degree of intensity and degree of tempo respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern Anatomy and Physiology Perspective=== &lt;br /&gt;
Modern anatomy and physiology have credited a long and persistent series of investigations and study of the human constitution in its complexity and minuteness. They have tracked down the secrets of human structure and function to the microscopic cells and even beyond. With utmost diligence it was experimented on animals and ascertained with almost full approximating certainty. It is very essential to understand a comprehensive human dynamics for the probable reactions and effects under the given circumstances to achieve a specific stimuli. Man is the most tangible structure made by an aggregate of mere cells. In R G. Hoskins book, it has been said that &#039;&#039;Medicine is now in a transitional phase&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ineptitude of regarding man as constitution of different interesting organs working differently for a united goal of living is becoming increasingly clear. The personality of their nature is more important than his organs; no matter whatever fascinating pathological conditions or versatility they may disclose. The influence of soma on body is an another misunderstood factor of psyche which is gaining increasing recognition daily. There seem to be more factors yet not understood, but whose workings are only suspected and observed in crucial moments and special exigencies. Though the intrinsic nature and technique of functioning may defy our present powers of comprehension, yet their net effects are obvious to the discriminative eye. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complexity and Inter-dependability of Human Organs=== &lt;br /&gt;
Positive side of this theory is that it clears the mind that is able to observe and appraise these influences from an internal viewpoint of the human organisms. For the clinicians, this information is accessible through the intelligent inquiring methods. This phenomena presupposes an extensive and exclusive view of the structure and function of the individual parts of the body. Otherwise the excellence of each part is vitally related to that of every other part and the body as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an intelligent and highly sensitive adaptive principle to which all the body-functions and life-purposes converge. From this there emanates the subtle and vital vibrations that uphold and preserve life both in health and disease. This pre-supposes a comprehensive or integrated concept of physiology, the doctrine of vitality against the phenomena of mechanism. Man is more than a machine. Over and above the psycho-somatic organization there subsists presiding principle which is instinct with awareness and wisdom beyond the conscious mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first instant it sounds that the doctrine of vitality was a superfluity intruding into a realm where it was not allowed. But on comprehensive consideration it is seen that without the recognition of this element, there is a void and inadequacy, a scattered and disintegrated jumble that is belied by the fact of the universal subjective experience of men of an integrated and compact unity of personality. This points out to the the ancients, Caraka and Śuśruta of India and to Hippocrates of Greece and Galen of Rome. But this by any means is not suggestive of the same path being followed by both the countries. Apart from it nevertheless of their inspiration which was derived from a common viewpoint of regarding man as a whole and in the vital inter-relation of his various organs of the extensive or inclusive nature of the functions of each of them in health and in disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Results of Complexity in Human Structure===&lt;br /&gt;
These analytical results should be cast again into the mould of the synthetic or the integrative view of man. Instead of the data being priced, their ultimate net values ought to be worked out and cherished. The inter-relation of each limb and part of the body has inevitable repercussions on the total well-being of the psycho-somatic whole which is man and vice versa. With this motto in mind, the natural corollary is to set about discovering the main springs of human well-being and reactions, the sources of living, action along with resisting disease and rebuilding of loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the main springs of life and action are discovered, understood and assessed properly in their values, the rest follows easily and naturally. In the light of this radical knowledge of man, the data gathered assiduously about the various individual components of the body, big and small, get reoriented and yield a richer wealth of wisdom pertaining to the body as a whole as well as of its parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Practical Therapeutics===&lt;br /&gt;
As per the ancient medical thoughts from Caraka, Śuśruta and other works, knowledge and observation of the main springs of human life and action and the full appraisement of the functional values of life-expression, the full and detailed classification of the varied signs and symptoms, visible and expressed psychically and somatically of life were all important. It was not mere theory. In practical therapeutics also it has lot of weightage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through observation and prolonged study of human behavior and reactions in health and disease and also by general inference based on the understanding of the unity and uniformity of the principles governing the cosmos as a whole; man was governed by a triumvirate of forces and elements well organised. The action of the sun, water and air were the proto-types to them of the aqueous, thermal and kinetic organizations respectively of the human body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Water in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Water was regarded as the prime source as sustainer of life, the daily purifier and refresher and the elixir of life. Water was held so sacred by most ancient races that it became was worshiped as god and a religion grew about it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Thales of Greece and the Seers of India&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Holiness and purity were acquired through bathing and sipping water. Even water was poured from the hands as the oblation to God and vows made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The counter-part in the body of the water in the nature was the body-fluid, the colloidal fluid known as protoplasm. Among the triumvirate that governs the body this factor was the first essential. This provided the field for governance and was the substantial structure for the state itself. This is the material organization of the kingdom. This vital fluid forming the vehicle of the life-spirit contains proteins, fats, carbo-hydrates, vitamin, salt and it constantly fluctuates to adjust and counter internal as well as the external disturbances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This integrative organization regulates constantly the physical and chemical structure of the body-fluid as well as its circulation. It maintains the proper balance between the fluids in the various parts of the body viz: &lt;br /&gt;
# Water in the colloidal system of protoplasm&lt;br /&gt;
# Water between the cells and fibres&lt;br /&gt;
# Stored water in any water-depot of the body&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Temperature in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Temperature is an essential factor in the maintenance of this natural and uniform pattern. It is very important in providing life, the scope for vital play. The body is found to possess the mechanism of internal combustion. It has heat-generating thermal mechanism distributed in the entire body. This is a radical aspect and not an exclusive function or peculiarity of any one limb or part of the organism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be possible that this phenomena of body thermal mechanism would be more at some place and very less at other. But in its total aspect it balances the thermal production and output to maintain the thermal constant of the whole body. This bio-combustion process is termed as the metabolic process. The internal thermal balance is sustained by the anabolic and catabolic processes constantly taking place in the body. Though this thermal element is diffused in the entire body, it also has its regions or points of focus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These foci are important to the clinicians because the pathogenic and restorative processes are centered around these points of foci in particular and the entire system in general. These general foci are distributed in the body so as to meet the exigencies and functions of each structural system of the body. The kapha, pitta as well as vāta, the three factors of the triumvirate that governs the psycho-somatic organism, are each apportioned with its pentad of foci in the body. These have special clinical significance and are guides and aids in the practical diagnostics and therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Psycho Somatic Organization===&lt;br /&gt;
We now come to the last and the most important factor of the triumvirate, the factor closest allied to the life-principle and which is supreme; vital function of the psycho somatic organization. Life is never static. Even in its most rudimentary states even simple existence presupposes an internal dynamics, where action, aspiration and adaptation to environment are involved. The dynamics of it are very complicated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever the psyche is dominant it charges the body with the impulses of hope, despair, anticipation, fear, desire for efficiency, triumph over opposition and the joy of achievement. The dynamic organization involving such kinesthetic force must be subtle, self-sufficient and creative. This attribute is possessed collectively by the body and mind which is known as vāta or vāyu. Here it means to move or convey. The kapha and the pitta are relatively static. At every single point of their existence and functioning they need the co-ordination of vāta. Pitta and kapha exhibit at the places wherever the vāta carries them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Other Philosophers===&lt;br /&gt;
Claude Bernard states that vital force directs phenomena which it does not produce. Physical agencies produce the phenomena in living things which they cannot direct. This apt remark has much similarity with the statement of Kapila, the propounder of the school of Sankhya. He suggests that the union of the spirit with the nature is for the contemplation of the Nature. The union of the Nature with the spirit is for liberation. The union of both &#039;the spirit and the Nature&#039; is like that of a lame man with a blind man. The creation is brought about by the last union. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Life is dependent on vāta because it is the impeller, sustainer and operator of life. It is known as the Tantra-Yantra-Dhara. In a chapter, classic in its pattern and expression of thoughts, Caraka describes the nature and functions of Vāyu both in the cosmic as well as its biological aspects. It is the master of the supreme principles of life. The salutary as well as the pathological aspects of the vāta principle are described by the royal sage Varyovida in the eloquent terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body. It is the very self of the five forms of vāta in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
# Prāṇa&lt;br /&gt;
# Udāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Samāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Vyāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Apāna&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Normal function of vāta includes the following activities:&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of upward and downward movements&lt;br /&gt;
* Controller and conductor of the mind&lt;br /&gt;
* Spirit of all the senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Conveyer of all the sense stimuli&lt;br /&gt;
* Protector of the body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
* Synthesizing principle in the body&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Cause of feeling and audition&lt;br /&gt;
* Source of the auditory and tactile senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Origin of all the excitement and animation&lt;br /&gt;
* Stimulator of the gastric fire&lt;br /&gt;
* Desiccator of the morbid vitia&lt;br /&gt;
* Eliminator of excrement &lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction of the gross and subtle body-channels&lt;br /&gt;
* Maker of the fetal form&lt;br /&gt;
* Sustaining principle of life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abnormalities of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
When the vāta becomes abnormal in the body, it afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, tending to impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind; impairs all the senses, destroys the fetus in uterus, produces deformity in it or unduly prolongs the period of gestation. It also results in giving rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. Hence in this manner any abnormality in vāta causes delirium and obstructs the vital functions of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Science of Physiology===&lt;br /&gt;
The science of physiology has passed through the several stages of evolution. It was first a static view of an individual of specific functions of various organs and tissues of the body. Later it was realized that there was an integrative control through the nervous system and psychic influences. These parts can not be considered to be functioning separately. Yet the endocrine secretions opened up newer processes of physiologic as well as metabolic conditions. This had an integrative chemical control over the body. This phenomena highlighted the cellular structure and function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even one internal part of the limb or gland or cell of the body can be viewed. One kind of secretion is balanced by another and the glands, the tissues, cells and all the other elements are interrelated and controlled by the fulcrum of personality on which the whole organism is fixed. Thus physiology is a total and integrated life-process and though viewed analytically for study-purposes, the comprehensive constitutional view should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of kapha, pitta and vāta form the general outline of that constitutional pattern or scheme. Hence the phenomena like constructive, integrative, assimilation, recuperative and elimination processes are to be understood in terms of their basic nature. They should be studied by their working of these three principles individually as well as the inter-connectivity of these three among each other. They are all inclusive and complete in their comprehension of the body-mind processes as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time and space factors vary every moment and hence it is not possible to maintain optimal environmental conditions. Hence, the life develops within itself such active organization which enables the body to adjust immediately as per the changing circumstances. It is an adept to the variation in the external relation. Moreover life also evolves a special protective and survival technique to counteract the inimical environmental incursions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Three States of Life functioning in Men==&lt;br /&gt;
We know that for every animate life to exist and grow, it requires three different forms, the stationary life of plants, mobile but passive and reflex life of the animals and the discursive, active and creative life of the humans. The human body evolved from the most rudimentary life contains the vital processes of all these three types of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Flora=== &lt;br /&gt;
Human body also contains the parts and organs that grow, abide and function like the plants. It absorbs food, turn it into energy and discharge the waste products thereby automatically maintaining the basic structure non-interfered and unaided by the higher aspect of the mind on general.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Fauna===&lt;br /&gt;
Right from the evolution of life the heart, stomach, intestines, liver and other glands keep on functioning in their own autonomous nature without constant active impulsion or inhibition from the mind. Nature has managed to keep this basic body-mechanism beyond every man&#039;s reach and control. There is a reflex life of the man wherein the limb and sense organs execute protective movements in the response to the external stimuli. It is the defense mechanism of the body which is inbuilt against extraneous incursions and interferences. Many of the man&#039;s normal physical activities and mental and emotional impulses are the reflexes. Therefore a passive reaction is projected to the external world of stimuli. The reflex organization controlled by the central nervous system represents the next higher stage of man&#039;s evolution as an animal which reacts suitably to the environment and acts and learns by adjusting to external stimuli. This is the animal aspect of man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functioning of Human Life as per Brain===&lt;br /&gt;
Above these two forms of life, stands the real human life i.e. the purport, creativity and self-conscious propulsion of the higher mind. Man can asset his essential humanity due to the functioning of mind which executes the essential actions and commands. This is the significant purport of psyche performing will, determination and discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic survival functions work beyond the control of the individual as they are autonomous set of organizations. Thus man&#039;s survival is assured against his will. This autonomous nervous system includes the functioning of the heart, liver, intestine and such other vital organs. These organs have an independent functioning of their own and continue to work even outside the human body if given suitable environment. Thus they represent the most primary unicellular life-forms which forms the unit of life. It is a passive activity in response to the environment. The full psychic life where the creative forces of his imagination and reason come into play and launch man&#039;s life upon the vast option of creative activity, discovering new factors and shaping the environment to this inner impulses. It is the fullest expression of man on the human platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diagnosis based on this Phenomena===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus a human being is effected and expresses himself in all these three aspects of his life immaterial of him being healthy or diseased. For the people concerned with man&#039;s pathological manifestations, the varied changes and symptoms which are displayed in these three aspects are very important for the diagnosis and treatment. The most sensitive part of a person is psyche. Hence internal symptoms such as malaise, mental images and status, dreams, desires and impulses form the base for evaluating the situation. These factors are accessible to the physician only through close questioning and conversation with the patient. It forms a base of certain degree of observation, introspection and intelligence on the patient&#039;s part. In the absence of these factors, the proper appraisement of a diseased condition in its early state is difficult. Thus the psychic disturbances serve as the earliest symptoms that can guide the physician in the diagnosis of a disease condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage of diagnosis is referred to be the vegetative aspect of our body-organization. Since these functions are mainly independent of the mind and central nervous system, they evince individual and automatic reactions to the disease affection and try to make suitable adjustments in it. This can manifest in various forms like instinctive inclinations for or against certain tastes, things, diet, heat and cold in order to correct the decrease or increase of a particular structure or function in the body. These two groups of symptoms, whether psychic modifications or instinctive inclinations, are very predominant symptoms which are helpful in the early diagnosis of the disturbed health. Ayurveda has always emphasized on the study of premonitory symptoms which forms an important category in the pentad of diagnostic methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Environment==&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the nature and functions of life, it is essential to study and appreciate the factors of environment. Indeed both the factors are one like the two different sides of a coin. To think of life apart from environment is impossible. It can be compared with the light without it&#039;s surrounding sphere of illumination. For the medical science in particular, life always run in accordance with it&#039;s environment. Every organism, especially man must be understood in the relation to his environment because all his life-functions are engrossed in a continual flux to meet the challenge or reap the benefits of the factors of the environment in the various forms of weather, geographical conditions, nature of soil and its tendencies, bacterial saturation and similar other conditions. In fact, the life of any organism depends on its reactions to the constant or changing environment. Environment is not only its prime cause of being but also responsible for its disorders and perfection. Caraka expresses this truth as a philosophical axiom and asserts that the existence of all the beings is derived from the nature of their reaction to environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A continuous existence of all the creatures is dependent on proper, inadequate, excessive or wrong interaction between them and their environmental factors. Their well-being and ill-being or existence and non-existence is dependent on the right degree and nature of contact with environment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus in the medical science, man-cum-environment is the unit of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is not a static condition but a dynamic process of continual adjustment with environment. Time and space which constitutes the environment, are perpetually varying factors of the universe which facilitate the constant vigilance, activity and modification in the reactions of the organism. Caraka therefore uses the various synonyms of life denoting it to be the constantly changing, dynamic and of progressive nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disease factors of Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
When the organism fails to adjust or adapt due to either some innate deficiency or overwhelming force of the environment, the result is diseased-condition which is the subject matter of medicine. Such environmental factors are known as exogenous disease factors. They are of the nature of space and time which include varying places and positions of things and seasonal variations as well as physical chemical and biological invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The organism can be taught to adjust and prepare against such hostile forces in an extensive way. All these conducive practices of diet, behavior and seasonal regimen that are entitled to be wholesome life in the texts of Ayurveda are formed to help the organism to adjust and overcome these impediments to health from the changing environment. This is a lesson in acquiring immunity against probable antagonistic features of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guiding factor in Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
The above phenomena is true only in a general sense, because the reaction to the environment is different from one individual to another. Nobody is same in looks, tastes and degree of tolerance to heat and cold. Consequently the degrees of their individual adjustment and adaptive reaction must also be different. While trying to bring about similar results, varying methods and degrees of efforts have to be pursued. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It leads to the query to the foundation on which this difference is based. It also intrigues regarding the guide in determining the different degree and quality. It is essential to know the differences in reaction towards a common environment. The answers to these queries lead us to the fundamentals of the medical science i. e individual constitution. Complete adjustment of the individual with his environment is possible only on the basis of the appreciation of facts of his individual constitution. It can be successfully accomplished only by considering the environment and constitution together as a whole. This brings about a harmony between man and environment, which is the sole aim and justification of medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Constitution==&lt;br /&gt;
A peculiar fact about life is that no two individuals are exactly alike by any means either it be in appearance or physical and mental aptitudes, abilities and god gifts. This is because each person occupies a point in space time, different from every one else. This endows peculiar tendencies through genes on each individual at the very moment of his birth. Each person thus enters the life with a peculiar viewpoint, mode of reaction to environment and susceptibility to physical and psychic influences. That is why we find that though people live in a common environment, each one reacts in a very distinguishable pattern. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great physician Osier denotes that each person reacts differently to the incursion of injury. People, though suffering from the same disease, have a different mode of treatment administered to get cured. All this emphasizes the supreme importance of the knowledge of individual constitution in medicine. It is difficult to say even after the knowledge of advanced stages of body constitution that how and what factors are responsible for forming this unique tendencies and qualities. It is challenging to perceive why certain ancestral and hereditary traits become recessive in one child and dominant in another. This is evident from the investigations of Mendel and other scientists who tried to perceive this subject into a biological law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
It is not over-scrupulous to say that the number of diseases is equal to the number of individuals. But this does not help in reducing the subject to some approximate formula. Therefore it has been classified on the basis of their race, group, region and some other ways by some biologists and medical scientists. The inadequacy of these classifications become evident from the medical clinicians point of view when individuals of the same race, group or region show diverse reactions and degrees of tolerance to common disease-factors. Hence a biological classification and grouping is entitled to the clinician&#039;s credence and appreciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ancient Indian and Greece pathology, such biological views and classifications were observed. They can be classified into three groups allowing innumerable minor groups according to the varied combinations of these three main categories. This classification was done both from the physiological and pathological points of view, highlighting the triumvirate of biological organizations. This classification became the guideline for the clinician and patient for maintaining good and positive health. It accelerated prophylactic as well as curative measures of the disease. It gave an immense insight into the realms of diagnostics as well as the practical therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inter-Dependability of Constitution=== &lt;br /&gt;
In the daily regimen of diet and behavior meant for balancing and correcting the predisposing factors of disease, this constitutional perspective was considered to be of supreme significance. Caraka delineates it for using the things antagonistic in effect to one&#039;s predisposing factors. It is recommended to lead wholesome living.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7-41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This becomes the foundational cause of the science of immunity in its active aspect where the individual is enabled to react powerfully with all his vitality and power of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term constitution is used in physiology nearly in the same sense as in sociology wherein it is defined as the fundamental law according to which the government of state is organized and the relations of individuals with the society as a whole are regulated. The legal regulation is accomplished successfully by the internal dependability and co-operation amongst the legislature, administration and judiciary. Thus it is the integrated physiology. Millions of body-cells, nervous system, heart, lungs and intestines, all act in a coalition-government and mutually impel, check, balance and produce an integrated and harmonized result. This is called as life and good health. Ayurveda depicts this integrated function in terms of the triumvirate of biological organizations and mutual interaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prakṛiti or Constitution in Ayurveda==&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is called Prakṛiti in Ayurveda. It is the sum total of the crystallized results of all the influences of time and space on the individual human life. It is easy to deduce since no two individuals can occupy the same point in this time space world that no two individuals are identical in all respects. Hence there are many responsible factors for understanding different causes that constitute this time-space in order to ascertain and define its variable influences on constitutions and its multiple types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Space connotes the geographical and climatic conditions of the region of the individuals residence and all the characteristics of the social and physical environment of the man, while time refers to the age of the individual, the seasonal characteristics and the sum total of the influences from the inception of the man, commencing from the moment of impregnation of the mother&#039;s ovum or even much earlier. The germ-cell contains the qualities and tendencies based on all the previous incarnations and thus is traced ultimately to the very beginning of time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prakṛiti Evolution in Foetus===&lt;br /&gt;
Fetus undergoes all the evolutionary metamorphosis of its biological ancestry in the uterus before it emerges as a full-fledged human. Thus the whole experience of the species is in the germ-cell. This are termed as genes. The peculiar influence inherited from both the parents and the combination of the formative forces, such as climate, season, environment at the time of impregnation; all these factors shape the constitutional destiny of the individual. The inheritance of previous incarnations being subtle, are more of psychic qualities; but they in turn have their influence on the somatic reactions also. Thus at the time of birth, a lot many factors influence in giving the individual a definite predisposition, pattern of tendencies set in motion, which determines his or her degree of tolerance and resistance to all the external and internal disease factors. The varying effects of climate on the gravida, her habits, tendencies and social and seasonal environment are bound to have profound consequences. Thus from the very moment of birth, an individual is a complex being. It is a bundle of tendencies bearing the seal of destiny with a margin for freedom of will and action. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Body Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
===Determining Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is an inherited or geno-typical condition, that cannot be altered fundamentally. Evaluating conditions of health and disease is a life-long concern of supreme significance in man. This is expressed by Caraka and Śuśruta denoting that from the moment of conception some men are equi-balanced with regards to the three vitia; vāta, pitta and kapha. Some people have a predominance of either vāta, pitta or kapha. People having equi-balance of these three enjoy perfect health while the rest are liable to diseased condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body-habitus of a person is determined as per the continual predominance of a particular vitiura in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 39-40&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the symptoms of the hereditary disposition or constitution molded by the predominant vital habitus formed at the time of the fertilization of the ovum by the sperm.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-63&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Any part of the healthy seed&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means germ-cell.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; is vitiated by the nature and action of the vitia during that particular time. After germination, that part of the germ-cell determines the future constitutional type of the person. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary by Dalhana on the above verse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Persons as per Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally the constitutional condition does not change, nor increase or diminish except at the end of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-78&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the importance of knowledge of constitution is established both in physiology as well as pathology. Caraka propounds that there are three main classes of persons. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Atala - It denotes the person having vāta habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
# Pittala - It delineates the person having pitta habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sleśmala - It denotes the person having Sleśma habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above mentioned classification is the base of constitution for each and every person falling into the category where any one of the vitia is predominant in the biological constitution. There are various degrees of combinations of these vitia. They can be in combined form of two or three also sometimes in a hyper or hypo pathological condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the symptoms associated with the characteristic of each of these vitia are known, the degree of their combination can be inferred. Laying out the general outline of these three main categories of constitution, Caraka declares that in the clinical investigation of these three types of constitution there are very specific display of their characteristic traits and qualities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characteristics of Different Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
Let us get into the explanation of the characteristics of habitus. The fetal body develops its habitus from the nature of the mother&#039;s diet and behavior along with the nature of the proto-elemental combinations. Among these factors, whichever elements are predominant, will influence the nature of the fetus. This exhibits the vitial susceptibility right from the evolution of their fetal life. Some people exhibit different types of habitus depending on the dominant characteristic while some are possessed of vitial equipoise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Kapha Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
The kapha is unctuous, smooth, soft, sweet, firm, dense, slow, stable, heavy, cold, viscid and clear. Kapha, being unctuous, those of kapha habitus have glossy limbs. It being smooth in texture the people with predominant kapha qualities have smooth limbs. Due to its softness, person with kapha tendency has delicate and clear body. The sweet quality of kapha leads to profusion of semen, desire for the sex-act and children. On account of its firmness they have firm, well-knit and stable bodies. It&#039;s denseness leads to the plump and round in shape of all their limbs. Owing to its slowness, they are sluggish in their actions and speech. It&#039;s stability leads to their sulky undertakings, change of moods and pathological condition. Due to its heaviness, they have firm, large and stable gait. It&#039;s tepidness makes their hunger, thirst, heat and perspiration meager. The viscosity of kapha leads to their well-knit joints. The clear look of kapha exhibits clear looks, mellow complexion and voice. Hence we can deduce from all these qualities that a person of predominant kapha are possessed of strength, wealth, knowledge, vitality, gentleness and long life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Pitta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is hot, acute, fluid, acid, pungent and raw-meatish in smell. Owing to its heat, people of pitta habitus are intolerant of the heat. Pitta is very hot in the mouth. Hence the person of pitta habitus has delicate and clear bodies. They have profuse moles, freckles, spots and pimples on the body. Excessive hunger and thirst leads to early wrinkles, grey hair and baldness. They are generally possessed of scanty, soft and tawny hair on the head, face and body. It&#039;s decree of acuteness leads to different ratio of keenness in valor. Their acute digestive fire leads them to taking excessive quantity of food and drink. They are generally the constant eaters. They are subject to incapacity to bear sufferings. Owing to its fluidity they have flabby and soft joints and flesh. They profusely discharge sweat, urine and feces. Owing to its raw meatish smell, they smell very much in their arm-pits, mouth, head and body. Owing to its pungent and acid taste they have a small quantity of semen, limited sex appetite and scanty off-springs. Hence due to the combination of such qualities, the person of pitta habitus are of moderate strength and life-span. They even are of moderate knowledge, experience, wealth and means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Vāta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is a dry, light, unsteady, abundant, swift, cold, rough and clear. Because of its dryness, those of vāta habitus are of dry and small bodies. They are of long-drawn, dry, low, broken, hollow and hoarse voice. They are ever wakeful. Owing to its lightness, they are of light and inconstant gait, behavior, diet and speech. Due to its unsteadiness, person of this habitat are restless in their joints, eyes, brows/jaws, tongues, heads, shoulders, hands and feet. Due to its abundant nature, people of this habitus are more talkative and have prominent veins and tendons. Its swiftness leads to their quick undertakings and variation of moods. They are subject to various pathological changes. They are quickly affected by fear, likes and dislikes. Their ability to quickness in grasping and forgetting things is remarkable. Because of its cold quality, they are intolerant towards cold. They are very much susceptible to suffer from cold, shivering and stiffness. It&#039;s roughness promotes rough hair on the head, face and body. They have rough nails, teeth, mouth, hands and feet. The characteristic of its clearness produces cracked limbs. Their joints always make noise as they walk. Due to the combination of such qualities, persons having vāta habitus are generally of less strength, short life-span, scanty offspring and means of meagre wealth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Combined Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
In a combined habitus, the qualities of the habitus which are combined are displayed together. If vāta is compounded with pitta, then there is a display of the qualities of both the habitus in an individual. Similar reactions are exhibited if there is a combination of vāta and kapha and pitta and kapha. It is possible that each peculiarity of both the habitus might not be displayed but overall there is an exhibition of atleast few characteristics of both the habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a possibility of the aggravated forms of vāta, kapha and pitta altogether. In this case the distinctive qualities of the three are displayed in the patient. There might not be a display of all the characteristics at one and the same time but overall atleast few symptoms of all the three habitus are being displayed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinctiveness of Equipoise Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Those, having a maintained equilibrium of all the three vitium in their body, are endowed with every good qualities of each habitus. It can be concluded from the peculiar characteristics of each habitus. The perfect equilibrium of this vitia is the foundation for the perfect health in an individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Significance of Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
The highly logical spirit of that age impelled them to be very accurate and meticulous in all the matters, especially in definitions and nomenclature. Having understood the triumvirate of vitia in details it becomes easy to determine it for the total psycho-somatic texture of a man. It is also necessary to develop a more detailed information about the nature and mode of operation of this triumvirate of vitia. This leads to the justification of their nomenclature. Let us get into the details of study of man&#039;s behavior in the maintenance of health and his fight against diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
The living organism includes the unicellular protoplasm, the tiny speck of non-differential protoplasm, as well as the man with his highly differentiated organs, tissues and cells. The cell is a functional and structural unit of life. Many lower forms of lives consists only of a single cell as an entire body. Moreover man, a highly evolved creature structure-wise, commences the life at unicellular stage, namely the fertilized ovum. The fundamental phenomena of the life are identical with each living organism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In unicellular life, structure is hardly visible or definable but the life-phenomena are same as those observed in the higher forms of life. Though the material form of existence is too insignificant to be noticeable, it is made of dynamic systems manifesting ceaseless activities. These dynamic systems fully sustain life and carry out life-functions effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three primary organizations. As they are the fundamental physiological systems sustaining life in co-ordination with the insignificant speck of protoplasm, they get a significant name. The origin of their word comes from the root &#039;vr&#039; which means to support or sustain&#039;. In higher life this protoplasm greatly increases in proportion and gets differentiated into various forms in order to carry out the special functions assigned to them. In human structure, we find several different kinds of tissues or body-elements evolved which plays a significant role in the maintenance of the physical body. This differentiation and specialization of tissues is to augment the power of primary triumvirate of the organizations. Hence in man, the three primary organizations, vāta, pitta and kapha, as well as the specialized tissues of the physical body are evolved for the special functions. They both are given equal importance and included in the category of the upholders or the sustainer of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in order to use a specific terminology for the nomenclature the words dhātu and mala are generally used in the following sense:&lt;br /&gt;
# Doṣa - The triumvirate of body-organizations or the triad of vitia&lt;br /&gt;
# Dhātu - The body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
# Mala - The waste or toxic matter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dhātu===&lt;br /&gt;
Dhātu is also called as vug. The human body lives on the food which it ingests everyday. It assimilates some nutritive portion out of the food ingested and throws out the rest. Among the primitive unicellular life, this process occurs immediately. But in man, having a complex structure of tissues and systems, the process of separating the useful from the unuseful material takes place in one part and the process of assimilation happens at another part. The elimination process is executed by some other parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to its needs and capacity, the body absorbs a portion of the useful nutrients. The process of elimination takes some time in the complex machinery of the human body. The matter separated for elimination is surely not harmful, infact sometimes it is useful. This waste matter meant for ultimate elimination, though not forming a part of the regular body-elements, does exist in the body. Hence it is also included in the category of general way though it is usually given the significant name of waste matter in particular. Thus the word Dhātu includes the below mentioned in its category:&lt;br /&gt;
# The primary three functional organizations, i.e. the triumvirate which is the primary organization in each and every unit of life.&lt;br /&gt;
# The seven body-elements or tissues of the physical body and structural systems evolved to augment and refine the work of the primary organizations of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
# The waste or excretory material, healthful in action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Doṣa; is derived from &#039;Drup&#039; to vitiate or pollute, to become impure, to be bad or corrupted. All the Dhātus may become vitiated in the whole body or a local part of the body. The factors which arises the condition of vitiation in the whole body are the triumvirate of organizations. This generalized or vitiating nature is the most common in this organization because they are all-persuasive and constant in the action which maintains the perfect effectiveness of the whole body in ever changing environmental factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the word doṣa is used for the three biological organizations of the triumvirate. Secretions and excretions, which are formed as immediate, intermediary or end products as the result of the functioning of these three biological organizations are also identified with it&#039;s toxic matter. They are often termed as doṣa. The predominant quality of doṣa is to pollute. From the definitions of Doṣa, Dhātu and Mala, it can be deduced that the term &#039;Doṣa&#039; is used mainly for the three primary organizations which are specially liable to be disorganized and which spread their effects in the whole body and vitiate any or all the other parts of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mala===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Mala&#039; is used in two senses. &lt;br /&gt;
# The end-products of the digestive process which is excreted by the body. The end product of the digestive process is again further classified in two parts. The first part which is assimilated in the body and which becomes a part of the body elements is called Prasād&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means clean matter.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; while the other part which does not assimilate and gets converted into some secretory and excretory products. These excretory products serve as some auxiliary purpose in the body-functions and then gets eliminated from the body. This is called as mala or unclean matter. But this matter being the normal physiological function, is included under the term Dhātu or upholder of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 28, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# All the morbid matter which is harmful to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This meaning is given by Caraka in his Śarira Sthāna 6-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There are different kinds of morbid material which are existent in the body which can be determined in various manners. The first one is the excretory matter issuing outwards from the orifices of the body in various forms. The second one is the over-mature body-elements. The third one consists of irritated vāta, pitta and kapha. The last variant of mala includes rest of the things residing in the body tending to injure it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus healthy mala is un-assimilated portion of the food ingested, existing in the healthy body while harmful mala is the harmful matter of any kind existing in body harming it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Samgadhara===&lt;br /&gt;
Samgadhara summarizes the three aspects of these vitia in a terse thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Vāta, pitta and kapha are called vitia because they vitiate the body. They are called the body-elements or supports because they uphold the body and they are also known as waste or toxic matter because they pollute the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samgadhara Samhitā 5 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functions of the Base Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the Dhātus of the body, the triumvirate organization, body-tissues and the excretory and secretory matter, become vitiated in disease condition. But the main role as vitiator is played by the triumvirate organization. Once they get vitiated, they spread their vitiating effects to all the other body-parts and channels because pervade all over the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitiated body-channels spread it to other body-channels and the vitiated body-elements to other physical elements likewise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 5, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta, pitta and kapha move in the whole body hence they produce good and ill effects on the entire system depending on their normal or aggravated condition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The body secretions pertaining to the functions of each of the triumvirate organization are given the same term like vāta, pitta and kapha to the physiological triumvirate of the organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after the ingestion, food prepared from the sis categories of tastes first gets converted into sweet taste during digestion and leads to the formation of kapha or mucus-like fluid of frothy appearance.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the further digestion, the food becomes acidic. In the last stage of excretion it accelerates the secretion of limpid bile.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the food after reaching the large intestine, gets dehydrated by the body-heat. It gets converted into fecal lumps there after. These lumps are of pungent taste which leads to the increase of vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excretory matters, normal or abnormal, pertaining either to the functioning of the triumvirate organization or to the secretory products related to those primary organizations, are given the same designation of Doṣa in general and vāta, pitta and kapha in particular. These, drugs should be used as emetics by the physician in a way which is not harmful to the body in gastro-genic disorders characterized by morbid accumulations of kapha and pitta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Heavy doses should be prescribed only for purgation when the morbid matter has accumulated in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enema used to clear the whole digestive track, if given when the morbid matter has been fully digested, will immediately increase the vitality and digestive powers and produce apyrexia, good cheer and appetite. Laxation will eliminate pitta or kapha, while enema will eliminate all the three kinds of morbid matters lodged in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 3, 170-171&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hence vāta, pitta and kapha are used in their excretory aspect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to avoid ambiguity in sense, each thing is given a specific designation with the view of its preponderant or special tendency towards a form or function. These vitia are also called because they are considered to be the first things to be modified by diet, behavior, other environmental factors, internal factors of emotions, restraint of natural urges etc. They do not stop at that, but once they are themselves morbified they proceed to vitiate gradually to any of the seven body-elements. Thus these vitia are by virtue of their high degree of susceptibility to vitiation and also by virtue of their active tendency to contaminate the body-elements. They are specially designated as vitia owing to their condemnable vice. But these vitia, when they are in their normal non-vitiated state, support, enliven and rear the other elements of the body. They are the prime source of health and happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In non-vitiated state they form the pillars of life and become the base functional elements. In their balanced state, they are the Dhātus, but for convenience of the exposition and uniformity of application they are called vitia even in their benevolent or sanagenic state. In their morbified state they are known as pathogenic. While dealing primarily with the pathogenic factors and their various manifestations, they are known by their pathological state and refer to their physiological status too by the same term prefixed by its non-morbid quality. Thus the unvitiated vitium; is called the vitium in its normal state and the vitiated one as the morbid vitium.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Etymologically, it is interesting to analyze that the Greek prefix &#039;dys&#039; used for dysfunction, dysuria, dyspepsia etc, is akin to Sanskrit &#039;dus&#039; meaning to be bad, corrupted, spoiled or vitiated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nature and Functions of the Body Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta, pitta and kapha are the names of the three organizations of the body known as the &#039;Triumvirate&#039;. Their individual nature, function and mode of operation have been discussed in a general way till now. It has to be studied in the various aspects of the manifestation. They can be analyzed from different points of view delineated below:&lt;br /&gt;
# General&lt;br /&gt;
# Physiological&lt;br /&gt;
# Pathological &lt;br /&gt;
# Clinical &lt;br /&gt;
# Therapeutic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The General Concept of the Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The three organizations of the triumvirate are the base essentials to lead a life. Its physiological or pathological condition is the root cause of existence or dissolution of the body. Śuśruta significantly remarks that vāta, pitta and śleśma can bring the body into being. This body is borne by them in their normal or healthy state established in the lower, middle and upper regions of the body respectively. Therefore these are called as the three support system.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these three organizations, though viewed individually for the purpose of a clear grasp of their peculiar nature and functions, must yet be appreciated in their united and integrated whole as mutually checking and balancing forces in the body. Their syngeneic influence is due to their integrated mode of functioning. The importance of the triumvirate in supporting the body is well brought home by Śuśruta in the simile. Just as the moon, sun and wind uphold the world by their action of release, absorption and dissemination respectively even so do kapha, pitta and vāta act with regard to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate is all-pervasive which circulates to each part of the body. As the vitia are circulating in the entire body, their normal or provoked condition gives rise to good or bad health respectively. Vāta, pitta and kapha moving in the whole body produce good or ill effects on the entire system, according as they are normal or provoked.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The function of the triumvirate is integrative though pentad of focus are described for each vitium where dominance of the function of that particular vitium is observed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka says that when the triumvirate is in its normal or physiological condition, the man enjoys perfect health and when it is in the abnormal or pathological state the man suffers from disease. All the three vāta, pitta and kapha in their normal condition make a man with complete senses, possessed of strength, good complexion and great longevity. If one pursues the triad of dharma, artha and kāma properly, one can secure the most beneficiary effects both here and the other world. The same three if rendered morbid, bring upon the man great tribulation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states that the vāta necessarily gets increased in its own habitat consequently upon the decrease of Kapha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 19, 121&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Moreover the general line of treatment should be modified when it is to be practically applied to the diseased condition originating or affecting dominantly the particular pentad of foci.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitia are abnormal because they certainly afflict the body by causing disorders of the various types.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1, 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka further states that the triumvirate is always present in the body either in physiological state or the pathological state. Hence the learned physician should learn to understand and analyze their actions and results.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta states that the five-fold vāta upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, separation and retention. The five-fold pitta which causes pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, luster, intelligence and heat, nourishes the body by its thermogenic function. The five-fold śleśma which causes the cohesion of the joints, unctuousness, growth, replenishment, strength and firmness, nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Vāgbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāgbhatta says that the focal places of this generally all-pervasive vitia are to be known by the different actions of the vitia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;With the reference to these foci.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pentad of foci of each of the vitia has great diagnostic importance as the signs of discordance of the vitia are manifested first and certainty in their respective pentad of foci. Thus it helps to diagnose the disease in its very early stage. He also adds, that due to this reason a special branch of therapeutics has to be pursued to suit the special site of affection.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astāṅga Sang Sutra, 23&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Physiological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is known as the vital, mobile and motivating principle of all the life functions. Its pervasion is throughout the body, because no part or cell of the body can function without the aid of vāta. The primary function of vāta is to cause all the movements including that of the conveying of the sense impressions and thought and emotional impulses. Thus all the neuro-muscular activity, voluntary as well as involuntary happens due to the activity of vāta. They are the sense functions that form the foundation of all the activities of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supreme status of vāta may be also attributed to its being the propeller and director of the movement of the other two members of the triumvirate in which pitta and kapha are lame. Even the excretory and body elements are the same. These go wherever they are carried by vāyu, wind or vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sarn Purāṇa 5,25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of Vāta in Human Body===&lt;br /&gt;
All the life-functions including the daily metabolic processes of maintaining the proportion and tone of the body-elements belongs to vāta. It is the fundamental life-principle of the body. That is why Atreya describes it as the controller of the functions outside and within the entire body:&lt;br /&gt;
# The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# There are five forms of vāta in the body viz., prāna, udāna, samāna, vyāna and apāna.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of upward and downward movements.&lt;br /&gt;
# It controls and conduct the mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# It inspires and works all the senses and convenes all the sense-stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main protector of all the body elements.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is the synthesizing principle in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main cause of feeling and audition.&lt;br /&gt;
# It acts as the source of the auditory as well as tactile senses.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the origin of all the excitation and animation.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the stimulator of the gastric fire in beings.&lt;br /&gt;
# It performs as the desiccator of the morbid vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is an eliminator of excretory material from the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the deobstruent of the gross and subtle body-channels.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main constituent which helps in modelling the fetal form.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the sustaining principle of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the functions of vāta to be animation, inspiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inhaling in respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; expiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It denotes the respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; body movement, circulation of body elements and elimination of excretory wastes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra. 18-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; All the life-activities of the body are performed by the normal vāta which is said to be the life of living beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra, 17,118&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta is given the supreme importance in the series of the triumvirate. Caraka says that vāyu is life and vitality, supporter of all the embodied beings, whole universe and the lord of all. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 28, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of vāta as the five-fold system of the body which upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, filling up, separation and retention. Śuśruta describes vāta in a highly eulogistic words. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Vāyu is praised as the self born and worshipful one. As it is free, eternal and all-pervasive, it is the soul of all beings and worshiped by all the world. It is the cause of the creation, subsistence and dissolution of all beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Nidāna 1, 5-6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is indeed the thermal element or element of fire. Caraka states that pitta is form of Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; in the body. Śuśruta, in reply to a pertinent question raised by the pupil whether pitta is different from fire-element or whether pitta and fire- element are one and the same, declares that there is no other kind of fire existent in the body other than pitta. It regulates the thermal balance of the body. Pitta is the total thermal process occurring in the body which includes all the secretions internal as well as external. It establishes all the metabolic processes and maintain the temperature which is optimum necessary for the preservation and growth of all the life-processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It gives coloration and pigmentation of the body-elements such as redness in the blood, flesh and marrow and the pigmentation of the excretions like feces and urine. Pitta of liver and spleen is known as the pigmentation factors of pitta. It also causes the red pigmentation of the nutrient fluid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The integrative organization of pitta does the following functions in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
It is Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which is located in the pitta that gives rise to good and evil consequences according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. These consequences are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Digestion and indigestion&lt;br /&gt;
* Vision and loss of vision&lt;br /&gt;
* Normal and abnormal temperature&lt;br /&gt;
* Healthy and diseased outlook&lt;br /&gt;
* Intrepidity and fear&lt;br /&gt;
* Anger and delight&lt;br /&gt;
* Confusion and lucidity &lt;br /&gt;
* Softness and hardness of body&lt;br /&gt;
* Lustre and dullness of the skin&lt;br /&gt;
* Intelligence of mind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence pitta is the root cause of such pairs of opposite qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of Pitta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of pitta organization to be five-fold which is causative of pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, lustre, intelligence and heat. It nourishes the body by its thermogenic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka calls śleśma, the colloidal water in the body, as soma. It is described as the fluid matrix for the vital functioning of life. It is the living fluid or the protoplasm in which all the operations of life are possible. Śleśma holds the joints together and does all the cohesive, nutritive, developing and stabilizing functions. It promotes the well-being of the body by its watering activity. It thus supplies the water to the roots of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its physiological aspect it is the strength and stamina of man but becomes an impurity which is excreted from the body when vitiated.  Soma,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the water-element.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; located as the kapha of the body, gives rise to good and evil consequences. The normal kapha constitutes the body-strength when it becomes morbid it transforms into a vitiated element. Functions of the normal kapha are causing viscosity, cohesion, firmness, heaviness, potency, strength, forgiveness, fortitude and greed. The five-fold śleśma nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These physiological organizations when dis-organize and vitiates behave pathologically in the body. It is quoted in many difference reference books of Caraka and Śuśruta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12 - 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18 - 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka sutra 20 - 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1 - 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21 - 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the physiological diseases conditions which occur due to the disturbance of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pathological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the many disease conditions when vāta behaves pathologically. Abnormalities of vāta afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind, diminish all the senses, damages the fetus in uterus and produces deformity in it. It unduly prolongs the period of gestation, gives rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. It creates delirium and obstructs the vital functions. It can be concluded that the abnormal functioning of vāta is the root cause in the following disease conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
* Luxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Dilatation&lt;br /&gt;
* Contraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Laxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Depression&lt;br /&gt;
* Excitation&lt;br /&gt;
* Attraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Tremor&lt;br /&gt;
* Motion&lt;br /&gt;
* Pricking and aching pain&lt;br /&gt;
* Coarseness&lt;br /&gt;
* Harshness&lt;br /&gt;
* Clearness&lt;br /&gt;
* Porousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Dusky-redness&lt;br /&gt;
* Astringent taste&lt;br /&gt;
* Dysgeusia&lt;br /&gt;
* Dehydration&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Rigidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Lameness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the effects produced on the body by the actions of vāta. The condition accompanied with any of these signs or symptoms should be diagnosed as a vāta disorder. Caraka also mentions some conditions that can be produced by vāta when it becomes located in particular regions or organs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Conditions accompanied with any of these below mentioned symptoms should be diagnosed as the malady created due to the pitta-disorder in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Burning&lt;br /&gt;
* Heat&lt;br /&gt;
* Suppuration&lt;br /&gt;
* Perspiration&lt;br /&gt;
* Softening&lt;br /&gt;
* Sloughing&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Discharge&lt;br /&gt;
* Redness &lt;br /&gt;
* Emanation of smell, color and taste&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Soma, located in the kapha, gives rise to good and evil consequences in the body according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. Caraka attributes the following conditions of health and disease to the pathological behavior of the kapha. They are&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20,18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
* Compactness and flabbiness&lt;br /&gt;
* Plumpness and emaciation&lt;br /&gt;
* Zest and lassitude&lt;br /&gt;
* Virility and impotence&lt;br /&gt;
* Knowledge and ignorance&lt;br /&gt;
* Understanding and stupefaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Whiteness&lt;br /&gt;
* Cold&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Immutability&lt;br /&gt;
* Heaviness&lt;br /&gt;
* Unctuousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Humidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Excretory secretion&lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction&lt;br /&gt;
* Sweetness &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The condition accompanied with any of the above symptoms should be diagnosed as a kapha-disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clinical Manifestations and their Interpretation in Physical Qualities==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Clinical Investigations===&lt;br /&gt;
The clinical investigation of a disease-aspect was always in the terms of qualities augmented or diminished by the effects of vitium. It helps in determining the treatment for the specific quality aspect of the vitium or the vitia concerned. Thus the equation between the nature and degree of the symptom and the drug was the main aspect of the clinical investigation. The pathological processes were recognized by the effects associated with the vitia in their operation on the psycho-somatic whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reasons for the Clinical Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
When one of the triumvirate gets deranged, it invariably affects the balance of the other organizations. This creates a disturbance in the well-balanced triad of vitia operation. This gives rise to a diseased condition in which one or two of them are in a relatively aggravated condition. When two vitia are provoked and act in combination, the condition is called or bi-discordance. When all the three are provoked and combine together to produce the disease, the condition is called tri-discordance. Such discordance of the triumvirate will give rise to clinical manifestation of physical signs which will be observed either in the whole body or certain parts viz. body-elements, secretions or excretions. It is also displayed in the exaggerated, diminished or deranged form of physical qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mode of Clinical Observations===&lt;br /&gt;
In the somatic disorders all the body-tissues and systems were clinically examined. All the secretions and excretions of the body were also thoroughly investigated. The results obtained by all these examinations were correlated with the particular phase of the vitium or vitia. These results were also coordinated with the secondary psychic changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final results of all these examinations were reduced and interpreted in quality equation for simplifying methods of physical examination and practical therapeutics. The main physical qualities observed in the body signifies the presence or dominance of each of the triumvirate. Evaluation of the principles of practical therapeutics, determines the dominance of a particular vitium.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clinical Inferences of Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is dry, cold, light, subtle, unstable, clear and rough. The imbalance created due to vāta can be stabilized by the drugs or medicines having antagonistic qualities. Pitta is slightly unctuous, hot, acute, fluid, acid, mobile and pungent. The disease condition which arise due to pitta can be neutralized by the drugs or medicines of antacid qualities. Kapha is heavy, cold, soft, unctuous, sweet, stable and viscid. The disparity in body created by the imbalance in kapha can be cured with the medicines having antiphlogistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VIII Imbalance Condition Due to Increase or Decrease==&lt;br /&gt;
===What is Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Condition of imbalance is brought about by a simple process of increase or decrease either in the function or the structure of the body. It is a minor pathological condition of hyper or hypo state from the normal constant of the body-function or structure. It however causes some disturbance in the mutually well balanced state between the various functional and structural systems of the body. This disturbance of the equilibrium or balanced state is termed as the imbalance condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Imbalance condition brought about by the increase or decrease of the functional or structural system either in tempo or quantum is a simple pathological process mainly concerned with the particular system affected. From the point of view of maintenance of a perfect health it is very important. It generally results from the errors of personal hygiene regimen. It can certainly be rectified and prevented by careful observation of rules of personal regimen. If the condition of imbalance is allowed to progress further, it will lead to the next stage of vitiation process. The causes of imbalance are due to some faults either in the natural environment of man or some errors in the observance of the personal regimen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states in general the causes of balance and imbalance conditions as under:&lt;br /&gt;
The complex of causes with reference to disease, psychic and somatic, is either erroneous, inadequate or excessive interaction of time, mind, senses and sense-objects. The body and mind are both considered to be the abodes of diseases and well-being. Right and harmonious interaction of both these factors is the cause of well-being.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 54-55&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect due to Climatic Changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Homologous environmental factors maintain healthy condition while any variation disturbs the balance constant. The first factor is the climatic or seasonal environment. India has three definite seasons in a year with specific characteristics of each i e. winter, summer and rainy season, with the dominance of cold, heat, and humidity respectively. The body has to adjust its balance-constant in conformity with this periodic climatic changes. Thus imbalance can occur in two ways:&lt;br /&gt;
# If the climatic variations are not happening in a natural or normal way but becomes too intense or weak or perverted and the reserve power of the man&#039;s constitution cannot cope with such variations then the balance of human body-constants cannot be stabilized. In this condition imbalance occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
# The condition of imbalance may occur even with normal natural climatic environment if the body vitality has been lowered by age, disease or any other factor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Variation due to Mind Conduct===&lt;br /&gt;
The- second factor is intelligence. This is expounded by Caraka suggesting that the misunderstanding by the intellect and wrongful conduct are to be understood as volitional transgression because they fall under the ken of the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 1-109&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Owing to the perception of things, in a manner that is contrary to their real state of existence, there results wrongful speech and conduct.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary on the above verse by Cakrapani&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Here the vital relationship subsisting between psychic and somatic life is clearly emphasized. Thus a somatic transgression has psychic repercussions and likewise psychic transgressions lead to somatic disturbances. Therefore volitional transgression of either kind leads to the disorders affecting the entire psycho-somatic unit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instability due to Sense Objects===&lt;br /&gt;
The third factor is the sense-objects. These sense-objects are the modes of diet and pleasures of the senses. It involves the diet and behavior of man. The sensory organ of taste is food along with the sensory objects of sight, smell, hearing and touch which constitute pleasures of art, beauty, music and love respectively. The guiding factors for all these conducts should be moderation and agreeability to one&#039;s nature and capacity. Transgression of the bounds of moderation and agreeability relatively to one&#039;s nature and capacity are bound to lead to psycho-somatic strain and discordance resulting in the disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Imbalance due to Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Practical wisdom is discerned in the perception of Caraka who advises to prescribe personal regimen in accordance with the individual constitution so that a person can always maintain the absolute standard of perfect health. According to the rules of healthful living, in the case of those, who are characterized by the predominance of one vitium, the use of things antagonistic in quality to that particular vitium is beneficial.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The causes of increase and decrease of the body-elements is suggested by Caraka denoting that there is an increase of the tendencies of the body-elements by access of like factors and decrease by the access of unlike factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 6, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
The modes of action of these causes increase and decrease as described by its qualities, nature of substances, specific action and normal action. All the functions and structures that sustain the body will be affected by this pathological condition of increase or decrease. The functions and body structures which sustain the body are described by Śuśruta denoting body to be the root-support of the vitia, body- elements and excretory substance. So there can be increase or decrease of any of them. Such changes in turn will disturb the equilibrium between various functional and structural systems of the body. This gives rise to an imbalance condition. The dośas are three viz. vāta, pitta and kapha. The dhātus are seven consisting of nutrient fluid, blood, flesh, fat, bone-marrow and semen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mala are feces, urine, sweat, menstrual fluid, bile etc. The signs and symptoms produced by these conditions of increase and decrease in each of them are carefully observed and all the consequences because of their imbalances are described in great details in the classics of Ayurveda. There are the therapeutic measures given to rectify each condition. We replenish the body-elements that have decreased and deplete those that has increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The optimum level of the advanced clinical science and practical therapeutics of the ancients was evident from the verses of Śuśruta. The person whose vitia, body-elements, excretory matter and body-strength have suffered diminution, craves for varieties of food because they are the sources of these diminished objects. By satisfying the yearning for the type of food which supply the deficient constituents of the body, their diminution is corrected.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 32-33&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Vagbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vagbhata suggested that whatever type of food a person dislikes and whatever he craves for by avoiding and satisfying these respectively should be appropriate neither excess nor less respectively of the body-constituents.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astānga Hṛdaya Sutra 11,42&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; That this imbalance condition due to increase or decrease has great importance in the maintenance of positive and perfect health. It is evident in the 15th chapter of Sutrasthāna which is devoted to the description of the condition of vruddhi and Kṣaya by Śuśruta, ends with the masterly definition of perfect health. A person who possess the proper balance of the vitia, metabolic heat, body-elements and excretory functions, absolute clarity of the spirit, senses and mind is said to enjoy perfect health.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IX Vitiation process==&lt;br /&gt;
When the imbalance condition of triumvirate transgresses a particular defined limit of accumulation, disorganization of the triumvirate of the organizations occurs. As a result of rupture of these kind of integrative functions, organizations, circulation and distribution of these dynamic functional principles become irregular and misdirected. During such unfavorable condition, exciting vitia gets disturbed, provoked and further vitiated. The body as a whole or some part of it may not tolerate the provoked symptoms and gets irritated. Thus the healthy sustaining organization of the body becomes an irritant and pathogenic factor for that particular moment. This stage is called as the stage of provocation of the vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Difference between the Simple Pathogenesis and Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
Vitiation pathogenesis is the real or major pathogenesis. It is quite different from the minor pathological conditions or imbalance conditions brought about by the simple process of increase or decrease which is just due to the variation in quantity. Simple pathological condition is a quantitative change, while the vitiation process is the morbid modification of the qualities of functions of the triumvirate of organizations. It is like a qualitative change in the functions of the vitia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vitiation Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The vitial pathological process is the drama of action and reaction of the triumvirate when they are converted into the pathological state from their physiological state. The hero who rules and protects the body is assailed by the malevolent exciting factors. These immediate exciting etiological factors may arise from the endogenous or exogenous sources. Just like a battle, the triumvirate marshals all its forces and equipment and destroys the enemies or nullifies their injurious influences. But if the opponent turn out to be stronger than the hero or even if the incidence of attack is too sudden, the issues will be otherwise. The triumvirate will be vitiated and it will carry out vitiation all over the body. This is the real or major pathological condition brought about by the vitiation process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intensity, periodicity and results of this process are determined by the strength of etiological factors, vital triumvirate, body-elements, extraneous aid received by them and the course of resistance .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Vitiation Pathogenesis as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta divides the vitiation pathogenesis process in six stages as follows&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21,36&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of accumulation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of provocation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of diffusion&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of location&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of manifestation &lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of termination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect Of Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of the organizations having passed beyond the stage of imbalance, becomes disorganized and turn into irritants. This tend to vitiate the whole or part of the body functions or structures. The stages of concern after this process gets initiated for the subject of biological analysis of the functions of the human body. This subject include the below mentioned topics of prime concern:&lt;br /&gt;
* How constitutional factors of the individual resist the incursion of harmful factors in the body?&lt;br /&gt;
* How one, two, or all the three vitia gets provoked, irritated, inflamed?&lt;br /&gt;
* What is the reaction of vitia by provocation through the endogenous or exogenous factors?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they overpower the whole body when all of them get highly provoked?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they circulate in the body and get located in susceptible part when not intensely aggravated?&lt;br /&gt;
* How the constitution of local part reacts?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the effects of these irritant vitia?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the termination causes of this struggle between the body and noxious factors?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diseases from the Pathogenesis Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The following types of disease-conditions may be produced by vitiation pathogenesis:&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute General Disease Condition - It happens when the vitiation process spreads with full intensity and affects the entire body and in turn the body resists very poorly.&lt;br /&gt;
# Prolonged Disease Condition - This situation occurs when the vitiation process is strong enough to affect the whole body, but the body vitality encounters the incursion with nearly equal force. There are events of fluctuations in this process on the either side. It happens when the waxing and waning of the disease happens according to the extraneous circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute Inflammation of Specific Part - When vitiation process does not affect the whole body but becomes located in some system, part, organ or tissues then it begins to spread. Then the constitution of the local tissues tries to resist which results into local inflammatory reaction. If the resistance power fights rigorously then the it will result into acute inflammation of that part.&lt;br /&gt;
# Chronic Inflammation - It happens when the local vitiation process progresses very slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Study of Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a brief account of the interplay of triumvirate in the vitiation process that may affect the whole body or even a part of it. These are the clinical phenomena of the various disease-conditions that are produced by the vitiation pathogenesis. Having taken a bird&#039;s eye-view of the significant facts of vitiation pathogenesis and co-related disease conditions produced by them, it is essential to study the vitiation pathogenesis, stage by stage, and its intricate details regarding beginning, gradual or sudden evolution, development and final termination to have a more intimate understanding of the pathological process which guides the practical application of therapeutic measures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
The importance given by the ancient authors to complete the study of triumvirate and the physiological as well as the pathological processes becomes quite evident in the aphoristic statement of Caraka. The knowledge of disease is obtained by the study of the etiology, premonitory symptoms, signs and symptoms, homologatory signs and pathogenesis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it is considered to be one of the five methods necessary for the diagnosis of diseased condition. Moreover this fifth method is detailed and subdivided in various ways to have a thorough knowledge of pathogenesis. Pathogenesis is again classified according to number, predominant morbid humor, modes of classification, minutia and period of exacerbation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 12/1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The word &amp;quot;Samprapti&amp;quot; is indicative of the all-comprehensiveness of the process of pathogenesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127750</id>
		<title>Talk:Tridosha vijnanam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127750"/>
		<updated>2020-11-18T11:51:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Prologue */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Tridoṣvijnānam is the &#039;Science of Pathogenesis&#039; or it can also be referred as the &#039;Triumvirate of Constitutional Pathology&#039;. Understanding the origin and growth of disease is required to understand the disease progression, degree of impact and duration. This is important especially when it is related to the working and maintenance of life currents (in the psychosomatic constitution) of a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology was distorted during the last two thousand years and received a further setback during the following period where analytical study of individual organs, tissues and cells was the focus of medical science. But the recent evolution of microbiology, progress of knowledge of nutrition and metabolism, theory of integrative functioning of endocrine glands, vegetative nervous system and studies of allergy and immunity has revived clinical interests in the study of constitutional concepts of both the human body and his holistic personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study investigates the cause of disease, its prevention and cure, both in the humans as well as the environment surrounding it. The study of the nature and cause of disease is progressing along the lines of an integrated physical, chemical, bacteriological, experimental and clinical methods today.  Holistic study also includes the study of economic and social conditions. The best clinicians are learning and teaching how to utilize laboratories as well as the study and treatment of the patient. Careful physicians believe the judgement of an intelligent and experienced clinician for the condition of the patient and community as the primary consideration an be augmented (but not replaced) by a synthetic clinical opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will be certainly interesting and instructive to study the Tridoṣa doctrine at this juncture of the revival of the constitutional concept of medicine. The Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda is the earliest constitutional concept. Its origin is traced to the Ṝgveda but it was systematized and evolved as a scientific concept at a later date (known as the golden period of Ayurveda). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tridoṣa pathogenesis consists of the three determinants of pathogenetic and pathognomonic phenomena comprising what is generally referred to as Constitutional Pathology. These determinants, when in a normal and a well-balanced condition, work for the fundamental functionaries of the physiological state of the living organism. Harmonious working of these three functionaries is when a person is in good health and their discordance indicates the presence of a disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It implies the physiology and pathology of each and every form of life from the amoeba to man. Thus pathology becomes physiological in outlook enabling one to study disease conditions from the physiological point of view. The pathological processes are so coordinated with the vital physiological processes that they can be interpreted in a common terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of inquiry into Pathogenetics==&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophers of the Sankhya school started their research in accordance with the nature of life instigated by the presence of suffering. because the nature of phenomena starts from the nature&#039;s quality of opposition to the fullest and happy flow and expression of the current life throughout. Pain and suffering, death and disease, fear and frustration arouse the spirit of inquiry and investigation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the affliction from the threefold misery, &lt;br /&gt;
Study was initiated to find a way to reduce physical suffering. Caraka Samhitā is a medical treatise describing how sage-scholars acquired the knowledge of disease and its correlated remedial measures for the purpose of enabling people to fulfill the purpose of their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through meditation, scholar-sages realized that health is the supreme foundation for the virtue, wealth, enjoyment and moksha. Diseases are the destroyers of a healthy good being&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 15-17, 25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This inquiry was started due to the empathy for the mental and physical pain and suffering that they observed. Investigations further probed into details which bore fruit of the three-fold determinants of all the physiological and pathological processes of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inquiry must be Adequate and Scientific==&lt;br /&gt;
Just the efforts whether the inquiry is merely sincere and intense are not enough in guaranteeing the accurateness of the results conferred. The method adopted must also be sound, adequate, rational and consistent with the fundamental principals of the physical and biological laws of the universe. The first such positive scientific efforts were made by the Sānkhya intellectuals. They emphasized the necessity of scientific knowledge. There are verses in Caraka Samhita which are the patronizing maxim of the guiding principles of all the investigations. These verses emphasize that the whole suffering which cleaves to the mind and body has ignorance in its base,  thence conversely whole health and well being is founded in clear scientific knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Samhita Sutra 30, 84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==What is Science?==&lt;br /&gt;
===Illation===&lt;br /&gt;
From the various definitions and explanations given of the science it becomes clear that science is a method. It can be deduced in three different ways as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Any department of systematized knowledge.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* A branch of study concerned with observation and classification of facts based especially on the establishment of verifiable general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Accumulated knowledge systematized and formulated with reference to the discovery of general truths or the operation of general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are some of the dictionary meanings of the word &#039;Science&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pragmatical===&lt;br /&gt;
In practical life and in the usage of common parlance too, we understand by scientific thought, speech or action, a systematic process of evolution wherein each succeeding part is derived from its preceding part by the inevitable compulsion of logic. It is further maintained at any time or place, given the attendant circumstances. Hence, Science is the critical systematic knowledge based on generalizations. It is an investigation into the nature of facts, facts not selected randomly but in their comprehensive entirety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientist systematizes the data, records the observations and draws conclusions therefrom which ultimately assume the form of a formula or a universal truth. He proceeds rationally and logically through all his investigations. It is the cumulative product of both the processes of analysis and synthesis, the knowledge of individual ideas and things against the background of universal laws and concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karl Pearson in his &#039;Grammar of Science&#039; states, &amp;quot;The man who classifies facts of any kind whatever, who sees their mutual relations and describes their sequences is applying the scientific method and is a man of science.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Totality of Knowledge==&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary again to remember that the totality of knowledge of things was aimed by these ancient scientific sophists. The understanding of any part merely in creation without the knowledge of the whole and the inter-relations of the parts was inadequate and liable to lead to the wrong conclusions. The knowledge of the whole cannot be accrued from the knowledge of merely a part.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total concept led them to a comprehensive and synthetic method of the study. The knowledge of the past was acquired but with special consideration and reference to the relation it bore to the present and the future. The knowledge of the parts was co-ordinated and placed in the proper perspective of the whole. Then they studied the nature of the whole in its entirety. This concept led us to the study of man as a whole, i. e as a complete unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of A Man===&lt;br /&gt;
Man was studied as a whole personality which is the dynamic organization within the individual of those psycho-physical systems that determine his unique adjustment to his environment. This led to the study of his constitution which includes the aggregate of inherited characteristics, modified by the environment, determine the man&#039;s reaction to environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of the Universe for the Discovery of all the Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole series of causes and sources of pain and suffering extending over the whole universe is included in the investigation:&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of Man-cum environment&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of environmental factors which become sources of pain or disease.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of methods of investigation which covered all the aspects of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of things that were used as medication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Sānkhya view, all the misery can be classified into three kinds:&lt;br /&gt;
# Internal = This is includes the miseries of the body and mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# External = This includes the miseries of the physical world.&lt;br /&gt;
# Spiritual = This includes the miseries from the supernatural sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta further sub-divides these three categories into seven which is described in details in the later section on the Etiological factors. Thus everything in the universe which can cause pain or suffering to man is properly investigated. It is an all-comprehensive classification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comprehensive Method of Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
This method of investigation evolved a system which encompassed all the possible states of time and space. Time whether present, past or future and space whether near or remote as well as things visible or invisible normal or abnormal, were all made possible of study by this system of investigation. These are the methods of investigation and there is no other left, which constitute the means by which all things are examined.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-26&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medication Substances in the World===&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic science has left no natural element unused to decipher it&#039;s medicinal properties. There is no substance left in the world which was not checked for it&#039;s therapeutic usage as medicine.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 26-12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus to understand man and the subject of medical science, one has to understand not only the whole man but also the environment which begot and which sustains him and which can be the cause of disease. It can also be the source of medicaments. Hence, this whole environment therefore consists of the universe surrounding him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Need for Analysis==&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the comprehensive and complete therapeutic knowledge, a very varied and extensive field of the study is required for its attainment. It also comprised some of the methods of simplifying the study by classification of the analytic method. This step became very inevitable. This orderly arrangement and systematization gave some basic formula for the generalization and a progressive field for research. The analytical process was carried on till the common measure of the classification was achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Specific Biological Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Combination of Proto-Elements===&lt;br /&gt;
As the physical body forms a part of the biological living organism, the physical formula has to be co-ordinated and incorporated into this triumvirate of the biological organizations to evolve a specific biological formula of the triad of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. The five categories of the physical matters are integrated into three. It is merged by the method of earth and water being grouped into one and air and ether being combined together into another group. Due to this condition, all the five physical proto-elements evident in the living organism will be transformed into the biological forces of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It can be deduced that the air and ether are being combined into Vāta, fire turned into Pitta and water and earth combined into Kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Terminology===&lt;br /&gt;
A specific terminology was evolved for this triumvirate of biological categories, which is significant both of static existence as well as dynamic force viz. Kapha; it signifies aqueous proto-elements of the physical formula. It also signifies the evolutionary process of the biological formula. Thus the whole word gives the sense of the organization of fluid matrix wherein the biological process of the evolution of the life is carried out. This synonym is even more significant of the biological process of the cohesion denoting it to be the colloidal matrix or milieu for the vital play. Pitta is derived from the word &#039;heat&#039; which is significant of the function of heat. Vāta is derived from the word &#039;to move&#039; and is suggestive of dynamic or functional process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inception of Medicine Science===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these sophists were forced to analyse and classify the elements of the phenomenal universe and their direct and indirect products and their various modes and forms of combination in bringing about the substances, dualities and actions that the physical sciences and medicine particularly have to deal with as their subjects. It also includes the biological organizations into which they were transformed by the effect of the vital forces. This endeavor to analyse, re-group, classify and denominate the physical and biological facts and laws heralded the inheritance of the medicine into the stage of a science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Characteristics of the Golden Age==&lt;br /&gt;
The base theory of Ayurveda is the theory of the triumvirate of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It is the product of an age which is universally acclaimed to be the most brilliant in the longest annals of man. This age which was marked by the most intense intellectual activity in the East as well as in the West, particularly in India and Greece, not only laid the foundations of thought on which the world has continued to build but has to its credit the achievements which are still the crowning glory in art, literature, philosophy and medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The age in which Greece had intellectual giants like Plato, Aristotle Pythagoras and Hippocrates, India had great philosophers who were the seers of Upaniṣads and Ayurveda. This was the best time for philosophical growth with the supreme pursuit. Due to these philosopher&#039;s anticipation, the people came to know the ultimate concepts of life. The arts and the sciences were actively cultivated, but they played a subservient role to philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that specialization was probed but the final verdict was not only of the the specialist but also of the general overseer, the philosopher, who alone was in a position to assess the value of the contributions made by the specialists. The result was the development of a co-ordinated outlook which was based not only on the studies of the parts but also the studies of them as forming the whole. It was this synthetic or integrated outlook which has given us the Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is based on the concept that any manifestation of life must involve the coming together of the three factors of the spirit, the mind, the body, the tripod on which the world is based. This coming together or assemblage of spirit, mind and the Sankhya classifies the universe into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
# The phenomenal physical world&lt;br /&gt;
# The subtle or imperceptible world&lt;br /&gt;
# The principle of spirit that underlies the manifold vital forms and activities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==From Metaphysics to Science==&lt;br /&gt;
The medical propounders accounted the classification of things as held by both the Sankhya and the Vaisesika schools. The Vaisesika school enlisted the totality of things under the categories of substance, quality, action, generality, particularity and co-existence. From purely metaphysical methods, Ayurveda was passed on to the physical and expert mental methods that involved the physical categories and terms such as substance, quality and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Atreya Philosophy===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya reduces the universe to nine substances. These combine to form the two main groups of things inanimate and animate. All the physical substances are reduced to the five categories of proto-elements and each proto-element is ascribed certain specific qualities, the total number of all the qualities coming to twenty in number. Thus the body-substance, environmental factors necessary for life-process, causative or curative factors of diseases all these were reduced to a specific number of qualities whose use or avoidance could be prescribed in an arithmetical ratio. As a result of the analytical process, they arrived at the conclusion that each substance or thing consisted of an aggregate of five inter-related stems each possessing quite different and specific qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Proto-Elements in Metaphysics===&lt;br /&gt;
These systems were termed as proto-elements. Then the quality of each proto-element was determined and the manifestation of that particular quality of its specific grade or intensity in a substance is depended upon the relative proportion of the proto-elements in that particular substance. This formula of proto-elements served the purpose in dealing with the physical idealities. But the biological entities had two more factors to reckon with; mind and spirit. Both of these are utilized and transformed by the physical matter to suit life&#039;s purposes. Both these are dynamic forces and cannot be observed by the physical means. They are known by the effects they produce on the body and their nature is the object of inferential knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Growth of Organic Existence===&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of physical and vital forces in the biological world gave rise to the individuality of organic existence which needs special organizations to maintain the harmonious and co-ordinated working of both the physical and vital systems of an organism. The organization of bodily constituents is a mark of all the living creatures. This was the benchmark which differs it especially from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Composition of Biological Functions===&lt;br /&gt;
Time phenomena of the physical matter cannot be adequately explained by the consequence of the biological world which is characterized by the organization. One is of static existence while the other is of dynamic creative process. Hence the need to evolve the formula of biological functions was inevitable. All the living organisms need below mentioned minimum triple organization for their life processes:&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of fluid-balance of the body - It is also denoted as water-balance system. A specific fluid matrix is essential for the comprehensive expression of life phenomena. This organization has to maintain the specific consistency and structure of the fluid matrix under the stresses of varying environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of Thermal balance - Specific heat is necessary to digest and assimilate material from the environmental world and convert it into one&#039;s own body part and also maintain the optimal heat of the body for full expression of life phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Organization of Vital balance - Vital force is an essential part for the purpose of creative evolution, progress, power of organization. Such other vital processes characterize life and differentiate animate from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History of Solar System===&lt;br /&gt;
It would seem from the opinion of science that life is alien altogether to the physical forces of the universe and can choose its habitation and its field of play and growth within very narrow limits of elemental geography. At a particular stage in the history of our universe or solar system, the earth developed its present elemental geography, temperature, contents of solid, liquid and gaseous matter, mountains, earthy crust, oceans and atmosphere of air. That was the benchmark hour in the history as the initiation of life took place from therein. Ever since then the unfoldment of life has undergone various stages of evolution in vegetable, animalculum, animals and humans. Till the human stage, the urge of life has been an inner compulsion, blind, powerful and contemplative. Only the urge has been there instinctive just like the powerful drive of the powder behind the lead in the bullet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present era, man is surprised and self-contemplative. The psyche in him demands the self-indulgence of a reflecting mirror of thought which contemplates the graces and freedom to choose the direction to make the next step. i.e from a mere green grass of moss and a speck of protoplasm has grown through the states of a floating jelly, the creeping reptile, the soaring bird, the unwieldy dinosaur, the half uplifted ape into the full stature of an upright standing man scanning the mystery of the endless vistas of space and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of evolution of life began when there appeared the covering expanse of the rolling waters and moving atmosphere that blanketed the planet. These oceans were filling the inter-spaces between the earth and the sun. The sun, foundation of this planetary system, pour out it&#039;s radiant energy upon the earth and its waters though the intermediate atmosphere. This process gave rise to the primary forms of life and sustained them in all their later stages of growth and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun remains to be the main source of evolution and sustenance of life till date.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It has been declared in the Veda.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The sun is the soul of all living beings in the world immaterial of their mobility. But the interplay of the solar radiations and the aquatic elements of the earth along with its kinetic atmosphere has been essential for the maintenance of life in all its forms. The sun impregnated the waters of the ocean. It alone could receive the seed, and clothe it with the habiliment of life, with the form and structure needed for abiding and growth. It is the field and scope for the vital dynamics of life unfolded gradually into cognition, conation, intellection and spiritual fulfillment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether life is like an exotic visitor waiting to make its entry on this planet till the favorable circumstance when the optimal condition for its play are evolved, or is a peculiar offspring of such an accidental condition incidental in the history of stellar and planetary evolution; is still a controversial point. There is a third opinion put forth by the ancient Sankhya seers that at the beginning of each cycle of time, the primordial principle of matter gets impelled into evolutionary activity of gradual unfoldment by a peculiar change in the eternal propinquity of the Puruṣa, who is the unchanging witness of nature&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here nature refers to mother Nature.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This power was not in the hands of man is the certainty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Biocatalysis==&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue===&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever be the origin of life whether extrinsic or intrinsic to matter, the distinguishing mark of all the forms of life has been the power of organization. Lovatt Evans in his work on &amp;quot;Starling&#039;s principles of human physiology&amp;quot; writes on what are the fundamental phenomena which distinguishes living things. Their distinctive feature is perhaps this organization and in the higher cadre members of this organization it becomes more and more distinct. This greater complexity of organizations run parallel with the increasing range and power of adaptation. It is attained by setting apart the special organs for the performance of definite functions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristic of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The peculiar characteristic of life is its power to organize. Its internal conditions are with regards to the structure and function so as to cope with its external conditions. Such body which we know as life, was studied both in its constituents and as a whole. The individual study of the parts gave rise to several special branches of study such as metaphysics, psychology and the physical or natural sciences, while the attempt to study the living conglomerate as a whole identity became the special concern of the physician who kept it going on in the perfect condition as long as it was possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Importance of Philosopher Physicians===&lt;br /&gt;
During the time of Caraka, the physician occupied the exalted place, when medicine and metaphysics were equal domains of the Vaidya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He was the man of Ayurvedic knowledge.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Ayurvedic classics were written by men who were admittedly the wisest of the age. Hippocrates says that a man, who was the combination of physician and also a philosopher, was considered to be very divine. He was accounted next to God. Hence the sages like Atreya and Dhanvantari also had a very divine post in their times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We owe these physician-philosophers, of the golden age of the country, the concept of life as embodied in the Caraka and the Śuśruta, a complete and integrated concept. This concept is so broad-based that in its main outline it must hold good for all times. It is true that the perception of these sages couldn&#039;t claim the advantage of the elaborations due to mechanical devices that are possible today. But their integrated and total vision of the organism along with the modus operandi of its threefold organization and the means adopted to preserve and prolong its existence and functioning, is as supreme today in its validity as it was when it was first promulgated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Story Of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Meaning of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The authors of Ayurveda, projects it to be much more than mere skill of treatment or diagnosis of a diseased condition. It is entitled to be comprehensive concept of life which includes both man and his connected environment. The well-being of man and the aggregate of body, mind and soul cannot be confined to mere physical health but it extends to the complete sense of physical, mental and spiritual satisfaction. An enrichment was born as a result of wholesome and mutually beneficial interactions between the individual and his environment immaterial of it being social, physical or spiritual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man as a biological entity needs to adjust to the physical environment and as a social and spiritual entity needs to adjust and react wholesomely to the society in which he lives. It also needs to upheld the spiritual ideal owned by it. Such well being is the real and true identity of man in his entirety. This is the main purport of the &#039;Science of Life&#039;. Caraka therefore declares:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Science of life is such wherein are laid down the principles of good and the bad life, the happy and the unhappy life and what is wholesome and what is unwholesome in relation to life and measures of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having visualized this total picture of life, we shall now analyze the two parts of it individually:&lt;br /&gt;
# The universe that forms the environment and which has given rise to life&lt;br /&gt;
# The individual organization, its composition, structure, mode of functioning and its progressive evolution from amoeba to man&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and the Triumvirate of Organizations===&lt;br /&gt;
It is the belief of science with the evidence at its disposal that life is an incident in the history of the universe. It is perhaps confined to only our planet where conditions favorable to its emergence, existence and growth began to surface some millions of years ago. Science also expects life to disappear with the disappearance of these evolutionary circumstances. The vanishing or disappearance of life on the planet is a certainty according to it in a few million more years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Base of Functioning in Organisms===&lt;br /&gt;
From a common point of view, it becomes more difficult to understand that out of innumerable solar systems whirling about in space, which solar system has the  volume which can be counted in light years. A tiny speck of a planet was chosen to cradle this mysterious phenomenon of life, while organization entitles it under the name of the organic life. Such life-activity involves a continuous maintenance of it&#039;s body structure by the means of periodic replenishment of it&#039;s wear and tear, a constant supply of energy for maintaining the optimal temperature and tension and an unfailing mechanism for correlation of the distinctive functions of each limb of its complex structure. This aids in helping the organism to react as a whole both in its internal and external movements. Such threefold organization is the &#039;&#039;sine qua non&#039;&#039; of all the organisms immaterial of their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bio-Catalysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Complete structure of life or every organism is engaged continuously in converting the matter of the outside world into a new pattern and texture that it may serve the purpose of life. This transformation of matter into its own field of extension is the distinctive function of life. A recent writer named Jerome Alexandar in his book &#039;Life, its nature and origin&#039; declares that the distinguishing nature of life is bio-catalysis. Bio-catalysis is the power to bring about chemical change in bodies without practically undergoing any change within itself. This bio-catalytic action is the one responsible for enabling life to maintain and extend its field in the alien world of matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is continually annexing matter by it&#039;s catalytic activity and extending it&#039;s dominion over space-time. Life, viewed from this point, is a catalytic struggle with the environment. This struggle is a process of annexation into its expanding boundaries of the non-responsive and ever hostile forces of the material world. This is a view which fully accords with that of the Sankhya school of philosophy, base of Ayurveda. The infinite number of Puruṣas, known as bions in the modern biological languages are caught up in the meshes of matter. In the presence of these bions, matter undergoes changes in order to give these life-units their objective of life. It is the perpetual unfoldment of sensations, images and pain-pleasure conditions. But the Puruṣas remain unaffected. Matter which holds these bions are called Puruṣas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segmentation of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit or soul perceives &#039;Nature&#039;. Thus life acts in involving a recasting of matter into new patterns to suit the base purpose of these bions, while they themselves remain unchanged witnesses of the varying life phenomena. The activity of these bions is indeed best illustrated by the process of bio-catalysis. This bio-catalytic processes involve the threefold organization calculated to sub-serve the vital purposes of material. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Progress and growth&lt;br /&gt;
# Maintenance of thermal and metabolic processes&lt;br /&gt;
# Co-ordination of the internal and external movements suitable to the changes of environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these threefold functions no organism can survive. All the processes of assimilation and dissimilation so essential to keep the ongoing progress of its structure and tone are rooted into such organizations. It is therefore very evident to analyze the description by Ayurveda. It is important to know whether it fits into its general outline of life-processes of this three-fold phenomenon of organization or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayurvedic Spectrum of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka lays down the distinction between organic and inorganic life denoting thus:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;The thing that is endowed with the sensory organization is organic or sentient and that which is not endowed thus is inorganic or non-sentient.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient organism involves a complex organization of structural, metabolic and kinetic processes. It also involves either mind or a co-ordinating principle however elementary or intricate it may be. Ayurveda holds such an organization to be universally obtained in all the forms of life, from the most rudimentary to the most complex. Thus its physiology and pathology is uniformly applied in the broadest outline to all the forms of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though life is mysterious and undefinable, the phenomena which signifies the existence of life are evident for the purpose of observation and study. All the phenomena which distinguishes the animate from inanimate are ingestion, assimilation, respiration, movement, growth, creative evolution, reproduction and potency of each  organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creative Evolution==&lt;br /&gt;
Life has been endeavoring and struggling to create and preserve optimal environmental conditions for itself which would help its evolutionary purpose. It corresponds to certain modifications in the process as per variations in time and space. Besides, it has also developed its own organization of existence, growth, perpetuation and expression so that it can accord to such probable environmental variations. The variations definitely happens within certain limits. It has also created protective measures and techniques for its survival and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution in Plant and Animal Life===&lt;br /&gt;
In the plant life, we observe that the sap is encased in a hard case of bark-crust to protect it from the external heat, cold as well as hostile incursions. Plant life is an excellent example of the survival-techniques of life&#039;s organization. In spite of the big size and strength developed from within, this form was not conducive of the varied richness of life-processes struggling for expression. Hence a subtler and more malleable patterns endowed with movement, agility and resourcefulness for the preservation of its life and even for overcoming hostile forces either by resistance or by accommodation was developed. This gave rise to evolution of animal life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animal pattern of survival was considered to be more advanced. The cadre of animal evolution included every being from the smallest animal to the complex organism of man with the mind-principle fully dominant. The process of such evolution is the direct result of the integrative organization which every living organism possesses and is able to evolve. The higher the complexity of life, the more subtle and distinct becomes these organizations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Elicitation===&lt;br /&gt;
These organizations become more and more complex as evolution advances and form separate structures. There are special organs for the performance of these definite functions. But the fundamental principle of organization which maintains the integration of the individual remains the same for all living organisms, whether minute or large. Even in the unicellular life, all the fundamental phenomena of life are carried out in the same pattern though there is no difference in appearance or structure of protoplasm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vital or Motivating Organization==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the master organization which initiates and directs all the activities and maintains the specificity of all the vital processes which characterize living organisms. They can be classified into two parts:&lt;br /&gt;
# Physical or material organization- It is the system which maintains the specificity of fluid matrix of protoplasm wherein life-phenomena are played.&lt;br /&gt;
# Thermal or metabolic organization - It is the system which maintains specificity of heat by carrying out anabolic and catabolic processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate of Organizations==&lt;br /&gt;
The miraculous story of life&#039;s evolution or unfoldment is recorded by biologists. The process of such evolution has always necessitated the pursuit of the technique of the threefold system of organizations viz:&lt;br /&gt;
# The structural or material pattern&lt;br /&gt;
# The maintenance-device of the thermal optimum for metabolic functions and adjustment to environmental temperature&lt;br /&gt;
# Kinetic or motivating organization of the entire structure for purposes of growth, perpetuation and enterprise&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these forms of its dynamics, life could not have achieved its survival and progress. Nature and texture of each of the three organizations have played a significant role in survival and progressive growth of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix or Material organization==&lt;br /&gt;
===Beginning of Evolution===&lt;br /&gt;
There is common ground between science and religion on the question of the primeval abode of life. The aqueous elements were the first one to get evolved. Both vegetable as well as animal life-forms have been born and have dwelt in water before they grew into amphibious and terrestrial species. The seers of the Veda declare that there was existence of only clear waters in the beginning.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bṛhad 5-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; God created all the living things on the earth from water. It is the faith of all the  religions that life spirit dwelt and moved on the dark primeval waters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
In the mythology, it is believed that Lord Viṣṇu, while lying on the milky ocean, bestirred himself into a creative mood. This is how the creation of living beings on the Earth took place. Even the science supports this theory of evolution to be the origin and abode of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nārāyaṇa Upaniṣad 1-1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stream of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The matrix of the material pattern that life requires for its abiding is provided by only the water element of this universe. That is the medium best suited for the vibrant throb of life and transmission of its impulses. Human, plant and animal life is run by the immaterial spirit of life. This fluid matrix can be poured into the vessels of various shapes and its consistency is increased or lessened. Life has attempted all those shapes, patterns and the densities needed for its consummate expression and release of the dormant spiritual force. The last output of life&#039;s enterprise is Man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a spider that has woven its web and retired to its center, so has life woven around itself the web of the human organisms with its automatic systems like circulatory, respiration, nervous system and mind which mechanically operates centering the higher life as it&#039;s goal in the course of further evolution. Thus, there is a whole complex system distributed in its outline under this threefold divisions of body-organization with the sole purpose of maintaining a uniform and unchanging environment for life. This environment contains in itself its power of accommodation and adjustment to exogenous as well as endogenous interferences.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;These interferences are Homeostasis of Cannon.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leaves the spiritual mind of man free to reflect and weave out his patterns of thought for spiritual fulfillment and creative imagery in art, literature and science. All these creative skills expands the scope and variety of life expression. It is obvious that all the three aspects being component of an indivisible whole are vitally inter-related as integral part and change in any one is bound to affect the rest. But for the purpose of their knowledge in specific, the nature of each of these is referred to in the terms of quantity or form, the degree of intensity and degree of tempo respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern Anatomy and Physiology Perspective=== &lt;br /&gt;
Modern anatomy and physiology have credited a long and persistent series of investigations and study of the human constitution in its complexity and minuteness. They have tracked down the secrets of human structure and function to the microscopic cells and even beyond. With utmost diligence it was experimented on animals and ascertained with almost full approximating certainty. It is very essential to understand a comprehensive human dynamics for the probable reactions and effects under the given circumstances to achieve a specific stimuli. Man is the most tangible structure made by an aggregate of mere cells. In R G. Hoskins book, it has been said that &#039;&#039;Medicine is now in a transitional phase&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ineptitude of regarding man as constitution of different interesting organs working differently for a united goal of living is becoming increasingly clear. The personality of their nature is more important than his organs; no matter whatever fascinating pathological conditions or versatility they may disclose. The influence of soma on body is an another misunderstood factor of psyche which is gaining increasing recognition daily. There seem to be more factors yet not understood, but whose workings are only suspected and observed in crucial moments and special exigencies. Though the intrinsic nature and technique of functioning may defy our present powers of comprehension, yet their net effects are obvious to the discriminative eye. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complexity and Inter-dependability of Human Organs=== &lt;br /&gt;
Positive side of this theory is that it clears the mind that is able to observe and appraise these influences from an internal viewpoint of the human organisms. For the clinicians, this information is accessible through the intelligent inquiring methods. This phenomena presupposes an extensive and exclusive view of the structure and function of the individual parts of the body. Otherwise the excellence of each part is vitally related to that of every other part and the body as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an intelligent and highly sensitive adaptive principle to which all the body-functions and life-purposes converge. From this there emanates the subtle and vital vibrations that uphold and preserve life both in health and disease. This pre-supposes a comprehensive or integrated concept of physiology, the doctrine of vitality against the phenomena of mechanism. Man is more than a machine. Over and above the psycho-somatic organization there subsists presiding principle which is instinct with awareness and wisdom beyond the conscious mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first instant it sounds that the doctrine of vitality was a superfluity intruding into a realm where it was not allowed. But on comprehensive consideration it is seen that without the recognition of this element, there is a void and inadequacy, a scattered and disintegrated jumble that is belied by the fact of the universal subjective experience of men of an integrated and compact unity of personality. This points out to the the ancients, Caraka and Śuśruta of India and to Hippocrates of Greece and Galen of Rome. But this by any means is not suggestive of the same path being followed by both the countries. Apart from it nevertheless of their inspiration which was derived from a common viewpoint of regarding man as a whole and in the vital inter-relation of his various organs of the extensive or inclusive nature of the functions of each of them in health and in disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Results of Complexity in Human Structure===&lt;br /&gt;
These analytical results should be cast again into the mould of the synthetic or the integrative view of man. Instead of the data being priced, their ultimate net values ought to be worked out and cherished. The inter-relation of each limb and part of the body has inevitable repercussions on the total well-being of the psycho-somatic whole which is man and vice versa. With this motto in mind, the natural corollary is to set about discovering the main springs of human well-being and reactions, the sources of living, action along with resisting disease and rebuilding of loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the main springs of life and action are discovered, understood and assessed properly in their values, the rest follows easily and naturally. In the light of this radical knowledge of man, the data gathered assiduously about the various individual components of the body, big and small, get reoriented and yield a richer wealth of wisdom pertaining to the body as a whole as well as of its parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Practical Therapeutics===&lt;br /&gt;
As per the ancient medical thoughts from Caraka, Śuśruta and other works, knowledge and observation of the main springs of human life and action and the full appraisement of the functional values of life-expression, the full and detailed classification of the varied signs and symptoms, visible and expressed psychically and somatically of life were all important. It was not mere theory. In practical therapeutics also it has lot of weightage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through observation and prolonged study of human behavior and reactions in health and disease and also by general inference based on the understanding of the unity and uniformity of the principles governing the cosmos as a whole; man was governed by a triumvirate of forces and elements well organised. The action of the sun, water and air were the proto-types to them of the aqueous, thermal and kinetic organizations respectively of the human body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Water in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Water was regarded as the prime source as sustainer of life, the daily purifier and refresher and the elixir of life. Water was held so sacred by most ancient races that it became was worshiped as god and a religion grew about it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Thales of Greece and the Seers of India&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Holiness and purity were acquired through bathing and sipping water. Even water was poured from the hands as the oblation to God and vows made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The counter-part in the body of the water in the nature was the body-fluid, the colloidal fluid known as protoplasm. Among the triumvirate that governs the body this factor was the first essential. This provided the field for governance and was the substantial structure for the state itself. This is the material organization of the kingdom. This vital fluid forming the vehicle of the life-spirit contains proteins, fats, carbo-hydrates, vitamin, salt and it constantly fluctuates to adjust and counter internal as well as the external disturbances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This integrative organization regulates constantly the physical and chemical structure of the body-fluid as well as its circulation. It maintains the proper balance between the fluids in the various parts of the body viz: &lt;br /&gt;
# Water in the colloidal system of protoplasm&lt;br /&gt;
# Water between the cells and fibres&lt;br /&gt;
# Stored water in any water-depot of the body&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Temperature in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Temperature is an essential factor in the maintenance of this natural and uniform pattern. It is very important in providing life, the scope for vital play. The body is found to possess the mechanism of internal combustion. It has heat-generating thermal mechanism distributed in the entire body. This is a radical aspect and not an exclusive function or peculiarity of any one limb or part of the organism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be possible that this phenomena of body thermal mechanism would be more at some place and very less at other. But in its total aspect it balances the thermal production and output to maintain the thermal constant of the whole body. This bio-combustion process is termed as the metabolic process. The internal thermal balance is sustained by the anabolic and catabolic processes constantly taking place in the body. Though this thermal element is diffused in the entire body, it also has its regions or points of focus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These foci are important to the clinicians because the pathogenic and restorative processes are centered around these points of foci in particular and the entire system in general. These general foci are distributed in the body so as to meet the exigencies and functions of each structural system of the body. The kapha, pitta as well as vāta, the three factors of the triumvirate that governs the psycho-somatic organism, are each apportioned with its pentad of foci in the body. These have special clinical significance and are guides and aids in the practical diagnostics and therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Psycho Somatic Organization===&lt;br /&gt;
We now come to the last and the most important factor of the triumvirate, the factor closest allied to the life-principle and which is supreme; vital function of the psycho somatic organization. Life is never static. Even in its most rudimentary states even simple existence presupposes an internal dynamics, where action, aspiration and adaptation to environment are involved. The dynamics of it are very complicated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever the psyche is dominant it charges the body with the impulses of hope, despair, anticipation, fear, desire for efficiency, triumph over opposition and the joy of achievement. The dynamic organization involving such kinesthetic force must be subtle, self-sufficient and creative. This attribute is possessed collectively by the body and mind which is known as vāta or vāyu. Here it means to move or convey. The kapha and the pitta are relatively static. At every single point of their existence and functioning they need the co-ordination of vāta. Pitta and kapha exhibit at the places wherever the vāta carries them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Other Philosophers===&lt;br /&gt;
Claude Bernard states that vital force directs phenomena which it does not produce. Physical agencies produce the phenomena in living things which they cannot direct. This apt remark has much similarity with the statement of Kapila, the propounder of the school of Sankhya. He suggests that the union of the spirit with the nature is for the contemplation of the Nature. The union of the Nature with the spirit is for liberation. The union of both &#039;the spirit and the Nature&#039; is like that of a lame man with a blind man. The creation is brought about by the last union. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Life is dependent on vāta because it is the impeller, sustainer and operator of life. It is known as the Tantra-Yantra-Dhara. In a chapter, classic in its pattern and expression of thoughts, Caraka describes the nature and functions of Vāyu both in the cosmic as well as its biological aspects. It is the master of the supreme principles of life. The salutary as well as the pathological aspects of the vāta principle are described by the royal sage Varyovida in the eloquent terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body. It is the very self of the five forms of vāta in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
# Prāṇa&lt;br /&gt;
# Udāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Samāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Vyāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Apāna&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Normal function of vāta includes the following activities:&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of upward and downward movements&lt;br /&gt;
* Controller and conductor of the mind&lt;br /&gt;
* Spirit of all the senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Conveyer of all the sense stimuli&lt;br /&gt;
* Protector of the body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
* Synthesizing principle in the body&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Cause of feeling and audition&lt;br /&gt;
* Source of the auditory and tactile senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Origin of all the excitement and animation&lt;br /&gt;
* Stimulator of the gastric fire&lt;br /&gt;
* Desiccator of the morbid vitia&lt;br /&gt;
* Eliminator of excrement &lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction of the gross and subtle body-channels&lt;br /&gt;
* Maker of the fetal form&lt;br /&gt;
* Sustaining principle of life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abnormalities of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
When the vāta becomes abnormal in the body, it afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, tending to impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind; impairs all the senses, destroys the fetus in uterus, produces deformity in it or unduly prolongs the period of gestation. It also results in giving rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. Hence in this manner any abnormality in vāta causes delirium and obstructs the vital functions of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Science of Physiology===&lt;br /&gt;
The science of physiology has passed through the several stages of evolution. It was first a static view of an individual of specific functions of various organs and tissues of the body. Later it was realized that there was an integrative control through the nervous system and psychic influences. These parts can not be considered to be functioning separately. Yet the endocrine secretions opened up newer processes of physiologic as well as metabolic conditions. This had an integrative chemical control over the body. This phenomena highlighted the cellular structure and function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even one internal part of the limb or gland or cell of the body can be viewed. One kind of secretion is balanced by another and the glands, the tissues, cells and all the other elements are interrelated and controlled by the fulcrum of personality on which the whole organism is fixed. Thus physiology is a total and integrated life-process and though viewed analytically for study-purposes, the comprehensive constitutional view should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of kapha, pitta and vāta form the general outline of that constitutional pattern or scheme. Hence the phenomena like constructive, integrative, assimilation, recuperative and elimination processes are to be understood in terms of their basic nature. They should be studied by their working of these three principles individually as well as the inter-connectivity of these three among each other. They are all inclusive and complete in their comprehension of the body-mind processes as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time and space factors vary every moment and hence it is not possible to maintain optimal environmental conditions. Hence, the life develops within itself such active organization which enables the body to adjust immediately as per the changing circumstances. It is an adept to the variation in the external relation. Moreover life also evolves a special protective and survival technique to counteract the inimical environmental incursions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Three States of Life functioning in Men==&lt;br /&gt;
We know that for every animate life to exist and grow, it requires three different forms, the stationary life of plants, mobile but passive and reflex life of the animals and the discursive, active and creative life of the humans. The human body evolved from the most rudimentary life contains the vital processes of all these three types of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Flora=== &lt;br /&gt;
Human body also contains the parts and organs that grow, abide and function like the plants. It absorbs food, turn it into energy and discharge the waste products thereby automatically maintaining the basic structure non-interfered and unaided by the higher aspect of the mind on general.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Fauna===&lt;br /&gt;
Right from the evolution of life the heart, stomach, intestines, liver and other glands keep on functioning in their own autonomous nature without constant active impulsion or inhibition from the mind. Nature has managed to keep this basic body-mechanism beyond every man&#039;s reach and control. There is a reflex life of the man wherein the limb and sense organs execute protective movements in the response to the external stimuli. It is the defense mechanism of the body which is inbuilt against extraneous incursions and interferences. Many of the man&#039;s normal physical activities and mental and emotional impulses are the reflexes. Therefore a passive reaction is projected to the external world of stimuli. The reflex organization controlled by the central nervous system represents the next higher stage of man&#039;s evolution as an animal which reacts suitably to the environment and acts and learns by adjusting to external stimuli. This is the animal aspect of man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functioning of Human Life as per Brain===&lt;br /&gt;
Above these two forms of life, stands the real human life i.e. the purport, creativity and self-conscious propulsion of the higher mind. Man can asset his essential humanity due to the functioning of mind which executes the essential actions and commands. This is the significant purport of psyche performing will, determination and discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic survival functions work beyond the control of the individual as they are autonomous set of organizations. Thus man&#039;s survival is assured against his will. This autonomous nervous system includes the functioning of the heart, liver, intestine and such other vital organs. These organs have an independent functioning of their own and continue to work even outside the human body if given suitable environment. Thus they represent the most primary unicellular life-forms which forms the unit of life. It is a passive activity in response to the environment. The full psychic life where the creative forces of his imagination and reason come into play and launch man&#039;s life upon the vast option of creative activity, discovering new factors and shaping the environment to this inner impulses. It is the fullest expression of man on the human platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diagnosis based on this Phenomena===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus a human being is effected and expresses himself in all these three aspects of his life immaterial of him being healthy or diseased. For the people concerned with man&#039;s pathological manifestations, the varied changes and symptoms which are displayed in these three aspects are very important for the diagnosis and treatment. The most sensitive part of a person is psyche. Hence internal symptoms such as malaise, mental images and status, dreams, desires and impulses form the base for evaluating the situation. These factors are accessible to the physician only through close questioning and conversation with the patient. It forms a base of certain degree of observation, introspection and intelligence on the patient&#039;s part. In the absence of these factors, the proper appraisement of a diseased condition in its early state is difficult. Thus the psychic disturbances serve as the earliest symptoms that can guide the physician in the diagnosis of a disease condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage of diagnosis is referred to be the vegetative aspect of our body-organization. Since these functions are mainly independent of the mind and central nervous system, they evince individual and automatic reactions to the disease affection and try to make suitable adjustments in it. This can manifest in various forms like instinctive inclinations for or against certain tastes, things, diet, heat and cold in order to correct the decrease or increase of a particular structure or function in the body. These two groups of symptoms, whether psychic modifications or instinctive inclinations, are very predominant symptoms which are helpful in the early diagnosis of the disturbed health. Ayurveda has always emphasized on the study of premonitory symptoms which forms an important category in the pentad of diagnostic methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Environment==&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the nature and functions of life, it is essential to study and appreciate the factors of environment. Indeed both the factors are one like the two different sides of a coin. To think of life apart from environment is impossible. It can be compared with the light without it&#039;s surrounding sphere of illumination. For the medical science in particular, life always run in accordance with it&#039;s environment. Every organism, especially man must be understood in the relation to his environment because all his life-functions are engrossed in a continual flux to meet the challenge or reap the benefits of the factors of the environment in the various forms of weather, geographical conditions, nature of soil and its tendencies, bacterial saturation and similar other conditions. In fact, the life of any organism depends on its reactions to the constant or changing environment. Environment is not only its prime cause of being but also responsible for its disorders and perfection. Caraka expresses this truth as a philosophical axiom and asserts that the existence of all the beings is derived from the nature of their reaction to environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A continuous existence of all the creatures is dependent on proper, inadequate, excessive or wrong interaction between them and their environmental factors. Their well-being and ill-being or existence and non-existence is dependent on the right degree and nature of contact with environment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus in the medical science, man-cum-environment is the unit of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is not a static condition but a dynamic process of continual adjustment with environment. Time and space which constitutes the environment, are perpetually varying factors of the universe which facilitate the constant vigilance, activity and modification in the reactions of the organism. Caraka therefore uses the various synonyms of life denoting it to be the constantly changing, dynamic and of progressive nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disease factors of Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
When the organism fails to adjust or adapt due to either some innate deficiency or overwhelming force of the environment, the result is diseased-condition which is the subject matter of medicine. Such environmental factors are known as exogenous disease factors. They are of the nature of space and time which include varying places and positions of things and seasonal variations as well as physical chemical and biological invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The organism can be taught to adjust and prepare against such hostile forces in an extensive way. All these conducive practices of diet, behavior and seasonal regimen that are entitled to be wholesome life in the texts of Ayurveda are formed to help the organism to adjust and overcome these impediments to health from the changing environment. This is a lesson in acquiring immunity against probable antagonistic features of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guiding factor in Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
The above phenomena is true only in a general sense, because the reaction to the environment is different from one individual to another. Nobody is same in looks, tastes and degree of tolerance to heat and cold. Consequently the degrees of their individual adjustment and adaptive reaction must also be different. While trying to bring about similar results, varying methods and degrees of efforts have to be pursued. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It leads to the query to the foundation on which this difference is based. It also intrigues regarding the guide in determining the different degree and quality. It is essential to know the differences in reaction towards a common environment. The answers to these queries lead us to the fundamentals of the medical science i. e individual constitution. Complete adjustment of the individual with his environment is possible only on the basis of the appreciation of facts of his individual constitution. It can be successfully accomplished only by considering the environment and constitution together as a whole. This brings about a harmony between man and environment, which is the sole aim and justification of medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Constitution==&lt;br /&gt;
A peculiar fact about life is that no two individuals are exactly alike by any means either it be in appearance or physical and mental aptitudes, abilities and god gifts. This is because each person occupies a point in space time, different from every one else. This endows peculiar tendencies through genes on each individual at the very moment of his birth. Each person thus enters the life with a peculiar viewpoint, mode of reaction to environment and susceptibility to physical and psychic influences. That is why we find that though people live in a common environment, each one reacts in a very distinguishable pattern. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great physician Osier denotes that each person reacts differently to the incursion of injury. People, though suffering from the same disease, have a different mode of treatment administered to get cured. All this emphasizes the supreme importance of the knowledge of individual constitution in medicine. It is difficult to say even after the knowledge of advanced stages of body constitution that how and what factors are responsible for forming this unique tendencies and qualities. It is challenging to perceive why certain ancestral and hereditary traits become recessive in one child and dominant in another. This is evident from the investigations of Mendel and other scientists who tried to perceive this subject into a biological law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
It is not over-scrupulous to say that the number of diseases is equal to the number of individuals. But this does not help in reducing the subject to some approximate formula. Therefore it has been classified on the basis of their race, group, region and some other ways by some biologists and medical scientists. The inadequacy of these classifications become evident from the medical clinicians point of view when individuals of the same race, group or region show diverse reactions and degrees of tolerance to common disease-factors. Hence a biological classification and grouping is entitled to the clinician&#039;s credence and appreciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ancient Indian and Greece pathology, such biological views and classifications were observed. They can be classified into three groups allowing innumerable minor groups according to the varied combinations of these three main categories. This classification was done both from the physiological and pathological points of view, highlighting the triumvirate of biological organizations. This classification became the guideline for the clinician and patient for maintaining good and positive health. It accelerated prophylactic as well as curative measures of the disease. It gave an immense insight into the realms of diagnostics as well as the practical therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inter-Dependability of Constitution=== &lt;br /&gt;
In the daily regimen of diet and behavior meant for balancing and correcting the predisposing factors of disease, this constitutional perspective was considered to be of supreme significance. Caraka delineates it for using the things antagonistic in effect to one&#039;s predisposing factors. It is recommended to lead wholesome living.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7-41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This becomes the foundational cause of the science of immunity in its active aspect where the individual is enabled to react powerfully with all his vitality and power of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term constitution is used in physiology nearly in the same sense as in sociology wherein it is defined as the fundamental law according to which the government of state is organized and the relations of individuals with the society as a whole are regulated. The legal regulation is accomplished successfully by the internal dependability and co-operation amongst the legislature, administration and judiciary. Thus it is the integrated physiology. Millions of body-cells, nervous system, heart, lungs and intestines, all act in a coalition-government and mutually impel, check, balance and produce an integrated and harmonized result. This is called as life and good health. Ayurveda depicts this integrated function in terms of the triumvirate of biological organizations and mutual interaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prakṛiti or Constitution in Ayurveda==&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is called Prakṛiti in Ayurveda. It is the sum total of the crystallized results of all the influences of time and space on the individual human life. It is easy to deduce since no two individuals can occupy the same point in this time space world that no two individuals are identical in all respects. Hence there are many responsible factors for understanding different causes that constitute this time-space in order to ascertain and define its variable influences on constitutions and its multiple types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Space connotes the geographical and climatic conditions of the region of the individuals residence and all the characteristics of the social and physical environment of the man, while time refers to the age of the individual, the seasonal characteristics and the sum total of the influences from the inception of the man, commencing from the moment of impregnation of the mother&#039;s ovum or even much earlier. The germ-cell contains the qualities and tendencies based on all the previous incarnations and thus is traced ultimately to the very beginning of time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prakṛiti Evolution in Foetus===&lt;br /&gt;
Fetus undergoes all the evolutionary metamorphosis of its biological ancestry in the uterus before it emerges as a full-fledged human. Thus the whole experience of the species is in the germ-cell. This are termed as genes. The peculiar influence inherited from both the parents and the combination of the formative forces, such as climate, season, environment at the time of impregnation; all these factors shape the constitutional destiny of the individual. The inheritance of previous incarnations being subtle, are more of psychic qualities; but they in turn have their influence on the somatic reactions also. Thus at the time of birth, a lot many factors influence in giving the individual a definite predisposition, pattern of tendencies set in motion, which determines his or her degree of tolerance and resistance to all the external and internal disease factors. The varying effects of climate on the gravida, her habits, tendencies and social and seasonal environment are bound to have profound consequences. Thus from the very moment of birth, an individual is a complex being. It is a bundle of tendencies bearing the seal of destiny with a margin for freedom of will and action. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Body Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
===Determining Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is an inherited or geno-typical condition, that cannot be altered fundamentally. Evaluating conditions of health and disease is a life-long concern of supreme significance in man. This is expressed by Caraka and Śuśruta denoting that from the moment of conception some men are equi-balanced with regards to the three vitia; vāta, pitta and kapha. Some people have a predominance of either vāta, pitta or kapha. People having equi-balance of these three enjoy perfect health while the rest are liable to diseased condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body-habitus of a person is determined as per the continual predominance of a particular vitiura in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 39-40&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the symptoms of the hereditary disposition or constitution molded by the predominant vital habitus formed at the time of the fertilization of the ovum by the sperm.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-63&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Any part of the healthy seed&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means germ-cell.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; is vitiated by the nature and action of the vitia during that particular time. After germination, that part of the germ-cell determines the future constitutional type of the person. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary by Dalhana on the above verse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Persons as per Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally the constitutional condition does not change, nor increase or diminish except at the end of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-78&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the importance of knowledge of constitution is established both in physiology as well as pathology. Caraka propounds that there are three main classes of persons. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Atala - It denotes the person having vāta habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
# Pittala - It delineates the person having pitta habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sleśmala - It denotes the person having Sleśma habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above mentioned classification is the base of constitution for each and every person falling into the category where any one of the vitia is predominant in the biological constitution. There are various degrees of combinations of these vitia. They can be in combined form of two or three also sometimes in a hyper or hypo pathological condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the symptoms associated with the characteristic of each of these vitia are known, the degree of their combination can be inferred. Laying out the general outline of these three main categories of constitution, Caraka declares that in the clinical investigation of these three types of constitution there are very specific display of their characteristic traits and qualities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characteristics of Different Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
Let us get into the explanation of the characteristics of habitus. The fetal body develops its habitus from the nature of the mother&#039;s diet and behavior along with the nature of the proto-elemental combinations. Among these factors, whichever elements are predominant, will influence the nature of the fetus. This exhibits the vitial susceptibility right from the evolution of their fetal life. Some people exhibit different types of habitus depending on the dominant characteristic while some are possessed of vitial equipoise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Kapha Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
The kapha is unctuous, smooth, soft, sweet, firm, dense, slow, stable, heavy, cold, viscid and clear. Kapha, being unctuous, those of kapha habitus have glossy limbs. It being smooth in texture the people with predominant kapha qualities have smooth limbs. Due to its softness, person with kapha tendency has delicate and clear body. The sweet quality of kapha leads to profusion of semen, desire for the sex-act and children. On account of its firmness they have firm, well-knit and stable bodies. It&#039;s denseness leads to the plump and round in shape of all their limbs. Owing to its slowness, they are sluggish in their actions and speech. It&#039;s stability leads to their sulky undertakings, change of moods and pathological condition. Due to its heaviness, they have firm, large and stable gait. It&#039;s tepidness makes their hunger, thirst, heat and perspiration meager. The viscosity of kapha leads to their well-knit joints. The clear look of kapha exhibits clear looks, mellow complexion and voice. Hence we can deduce from all these qualities that a person of predominant kapha are possessed of strength, wealth, knowledge, vitality, gentleness and long life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Pitta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is hot, acute, fluid, acid, pungent and raw-meatish in smell. Owing to its heat, people of pitta habitus are intolerant of the heat. Pitta is very hot in the mouth. Hence the person of pitta habitus has delicate and clear bodies. They have profuse moles, freckles, spots and pimples on the body. Excessive hunger and thirst leads to early wrinkles, grey hair and baldness. They are generally possessed of scanty, soft and tawny hair on the head, face and body. It&#039;s decree of acuteness leads to different ratio of keenness in valor. Their acute digestive fire leads them to taking excessive quantity of food and drink. They are generally the constant eaters. They are subject to incapacity to bear sufferings. Owing to its fluidity they have flabby and soft joints and flesh. They profusely discharge sweat, urine and feces. Owing to its raw meatish smell, they smell very much in their arm-pits, mouth, head and body. Owing to its pungent and acid taste they have a small quantity of semen, limited sex appetite and scanty off-springs. Hence due to the combination of such qualities, the person of pitta habitus are of moderate strength and life-span. They even are of moderate knowledge, experience, wealth and means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Vāta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is a dry, light, unsteady, abundant, swift, cold, rough and clear. Because of its dryness, those of vāta habitus are of dry and small bodies. They are of long-drawn, dry, low, broken, hollow and hoarse voice. They are ever wakeful. Owing to its lightness, they are of light and inconstant gait, behavior, diet and speech. Due to its unsteadiness, person of this habitat are restless in their joints, eyes, brows/jaws, tongues, heads, shoulders, hands and feet. Due to its abundant nature, people of this habitus are more talkative and have prominent veins and tendons. Its swiftness leads to their quick undertakings and variation of moods. They are subject to various pathological changes. They are quickly affected by fear, likes and dislikes. Their ability to quickness in grasping and forgetting things is remarkable. Because of its cold quality, they are intolerant towards cold. They are very much susceptible to suffer from cold, shivering and stiffness. It&#039;s roughness promotes rough hair on the head, face and body. They have rough nails, teeth, mouth, hands and feet. The characteristic of its clearness produces cracked limbs. Their joints always make noise as they walk. Due to the combination of such qualities, persons having vāta habitus are generally of less strength, short life-span, scanty offspring and means of meagre wealth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Combined Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
In a combined habitus, the qualities of the habitus which are combined are displayed together. If vāta is compounded with pitta, then there is a display of the qualities of both the habitus in an individual. Similar reactions are exhibited if there is a combination of vāta and kapha and pitta and kapha. It is possible that each peculiarity of both the habitus might not be displayed but overall there is an exhibition of atleast few characteristics of both the habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a possibility of the aggravated forms of vāta, kapha and pitta altogether. In this case the distinctive qualities of the three are displayed in the patient. There might not be a display of all the characteristics at one and the same time but overall atleast few symptoms of all the three habitus are being displayed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinctiveness of Equipoise Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Those, having a maintained equilibrium of all the three vitium in their body, are endowed with every good qualities of each habitus. It can be concluded from the peculiar characteristics of each habitus. The perfect equilibrium of this vitia is the foundation for the perfect health in an individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Significance of Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
The highly logical spirit of that age impelled them to be very accurate and meticulous in all the matters, especially in definitions and nomenclature. Having understood the triumvirate of vitia in details it becomes easy to determine it for the total psycho-somatic texture of a man. It is also necessary to develop a more detailed information about the nature and mode of operation of this triumvirate of vitia. This leads to the justification of their nomenclature. Let us get into the details of study of man&#039;s behavior in the maintenance of health and his fight against diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
The living organism includes the unicellular protoplasm, the tiny speck of non-differential protoplasm, as well as the man with his highly differentiated organs, tissues and cells. The cell is a functional and structural unit of life. Many lower forms of lives consists only of a single cell as an entire body. Moreover man, a highly evolved creature structure-wise, commences the life at unicellular stage, namely the fertilized ovum. The fundamental phenomena of the life are identical with each living organism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In unicellular life, structure is hardly visible or definable but the life-phenomena are same as those observed in the higher forms of life. Though the material form of existence is too insignificant to be noticeable, it is made of dynamic systems manifesting ceaseless activities. These dynamic systems fully sustain life and carry out life-functions effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three primary organizations. As they are the fundamental physiological systems sustaining life in co-ordination with the insignificant speck of protoplasm, they get a significant name. The origin of their word comes from the root &#039;vr&#039; which means to support or sustain&#039;. In higher life this protoplasm greatly increases in proportion and gets differentiated into various forms in order to carry out the special functions assigned to them. In human structure, we find several different kinds of tissues or body-elements evolved which plays a significant role in the maintenance of the physical body. This differentiation and specialization of tissues is to augment the power of primary triumvirate of the organizations. Hence in man, the three primary organizations, vāta, pitta and kapha, as well as the specialized tissues of the physical body are evolved for the special functions. They both are given equal importance and included in the category of the upholders or the sustainer of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in order to use a specific terminology for the nomenclature the words dhātu and mala are generally used in the following sense:&lt;br /&gt;
# Doṣa - The triumvirate of body-organizations or the triad of vitia&lt;br /&gt;
# Dhātu - The body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
# Mala - The waste or toxic matter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dhātu===&lt;br /&gt;
Dhātu is also called as vug. The human body lives on the food which it ingests everyday. It assimilates some nutritive portion out of the food ingested and throws out the rest. Among the primitive unicellular life, this process occurs immediately. But in man, having a complex structure of tissues and systems, the process of separating the useful from the unuseful material takes place in one part and the process of assimilation happens at another part. The elimination process is executed by some other parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to its needs and capacity, the body absorbs a portion of the useful nutrients. The process of elimination takes some time in the complex machinery of the human body. The matter separated for elimination is surely not harmful, infact sometimes it is useful. This waste matter meant for ultimate elimination, though not forming a part of the regular body-elements, does exist in the body. Hence it is also included in the category of general way though it is usually given the significant name of waste matter in particular. Thus the word Dhātu includes the below mentioned in its category:&lt;br /&gt;
# The primary three functional organizations, i.e. the triumvirate which is the primary organization in each and every unit of life.&lt;br /&gt;
# The seven body-elements or tissues of the physical body and structural systems evolved to augment and refine the work of the primary organizations of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
# The waste or excretory material, healthful in action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Doṣa; is derived from &#039;Drup&#039; to vitiate or pollute, to become impure, to be bad or corrupted. All the Dhātus may become vitiated in the whole body or a local part of the body. The factors which arises the condition of vitiation in the whole body are the triumvirate of organizations. This generalized or vitiating nature is the most common in this organization because they are all-persuasive and constant in the action which maintains the perfect effectiveness of the whole body in ever changing environmental factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the word doṣa is used for the three biological organizations of the triumvirate. Secretions and excretions, which are formed as immediate, intermediary or end products as the result of the functioning of these three biological organizations are also identified with it&#039;s toxic matter. They are often termed as doṣa. The predominant quality of doṣa is to pollute. From the definitions of Doṣa, Dhātu and Mala, it can be deduced that the term &#039;Doṣa&#039; is used mainly for the three primary organizations which are specially liable to be disorganized and which spread their effects in the whole body and vitiate any or all the other parts of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mala===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Mala&#039; is used in two senses. &lt;br /&gt;
# The end-products of the digestive process which is excreted by the body. The end product of the digestive process is again further classified in two parts. The first part which is assimilated in the body and which becomes a part of the body elements is called Prasād&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means clean matter.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; while the other part which does not assimilate and gets converted into some secretory and excretory products. These excretory products serve as some auxiliary purpose in the body-functions and then gets eliminated from the body. This is called as mala or unclean matter. But this matter being the normal physiological function, is included under the term Dhātu or upholder of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 28, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# All the morbid matter which is harmful to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This meaning is given by Caraka in his Śarira Sthāna 6-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There are different kinds of morbid material which are existent in the body which can be determined in various manners. The first one is the excretory matter issuing outwards from the orifices of the body in various forms. The second one is the over-mature body-elements. The third one consists of irritated vāta, pitta and kapha. The last variant of mala includes rest of the things residing in the body tending to injure it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus healthy mala is un-assimilated portion of the food ingested, existing in the healthy body while harmful mala is the harmful matter of any kind existing in body harming it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Samgadhara===&lt;br /&gt;
Samgadhara summarizes the three aspects of these vitia in a terse thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Vāta, pitta and kapha are called vitia because they vitiate the body. They are called the body-elements or supports because they uphold the body and they are also known as waste or toxic matter because they pollute the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samgadhara Samhitā 5 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functions of the Base Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the Dhātus of the body, the triumvirate organization, body-tissues and the excretory and secretory matter, become vitiated in disease condition. But the main role as vitiator is played by the triumvirate organization. Once they get vitiated, they spread their vitiating effects to all the other body-parts and channels because pervade all over the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitiated body-channels spread it to other body-channels and the vitiated body-elements to other physical elements likewise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 5, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta, pitta and kapha move in the whole body hence they produce good and ill effects on the entire system depending on their normal or aggravated condition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The body secretions pertaining to the functions of each of the triumvirate organization are given the same term like vāta, pitta and kapha to the physiological triumvirate of the organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after the ingestion, food prepared from the sis categories of tastes first gets converted into sweet taste during digestion and leads to the formation of kapha or mucus-like fluid of frothy appearance.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the further digestion, the food becomes acidic. In the last stage of excretion it accelerates the secretion of limpid bile.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the food after reaching the large intestine, gets dehydrated by the body-heat. It gets converted into fecal lumps there after. These lumps are of pungent taste which leads to the increase of vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excretory matters, normal or abnormal, pertaining either to the functioning of the triumvirate organization or to the secretory products related to those primary organizations, are given the same designation of Doṣa in general and vāta, pitta and kapha in particular. These, drugs should be used as emetics by the physician in a way which is not harmful to the body in gastro-genic disorders characterized by morbid accumulations of kapha and pitta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Heavy doses should be prescribed only for purgation when the morbid matter has accumulated in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enema used to clear the whole digestive track, if given when the morbid matter has been fully digested, will immediately increase the vitality and digestive powers and produce apyrexia, good cheer and appetite. Laxation will eliminate pitta or kapha, while enema will eliminate all the three kinds of morbid matters lodged in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 3, 170-171&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hence vāta, pitta and kapha are used in their excretory aspect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to avoid ambiguity in sense, each thing is given a specific designation with the view of its preponderant or special tendency towards a form or function. These vitia are also called because they are considered to be the first things to be modified by diet, behavior, other environmental factors, internal factors of emotions, restraint of natural urges etc. They do not stop at that, but once they are themselves morbified they proceed to vitiate gradually to any of the seven body-elements. Thus these vitia are by virtue of their high degree of susceptibility to vitiation and also by virtue of their active tendency to contaminate the body-elements. They are specially designated as vitia owing to their condemnable vice. But these vitia, when they are in their normal non-vitiated state, support, enliven and rear the other elements of the body. They are the prime source of health and happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In non-vitiated state they form the pillars of life and become the base functional elements. In their balanced state, they are the Dhātus, but for convenience of the exposition and uniformity of application they are called vitia even in their benevolent or sanagenic state. In their morbified state they are known as pathogenic. While dealing primarily with the pathogenic factors and their various manifestations, they are known by their pathological state and refer to their physiological status too by the same term prefixed by its non-morbid quality. Thus the unvitiated vitium; is called the vitium in its normal state and the vitiated one as the morbid vitium.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Etymologically, it is interesting to analyze that the Greek prefix &#039;dys&#039; used for dysfunction, dysuria, dyspepsia etc, is akin to Sanskrit &#039;dus&#039; meaning to be bad, corrupted, spoiled or vitiated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nature and Functions of the Body Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta, pitta and kapha are the names of the three organizations of the body known as the &#039;Triumvirate&#039;. Their individual nature, function and mode of operation have been discussed in a general way till now. It has to be studied in the various aspects of the manifestation. They can be analyzed from different points of view delineated below:&lt;br /&gt;
# General&lt;br /&gt;
# Physiological&lt;br /&gt;
# Pathological &lt;br /&gt;
# Clinical &lt;br /&gt;
# Therapeutic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The General Concept of the Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The three organizations of the triumvirate are the base essentials to lead a life. Its physiological or pathological condition is the root cause of existence or dissolution of the body. Śuśruta significantly remarks that vāta, pitta and śleśma can bring the body into being. This body is borne by them in their normal or healthy state established in the lower, middle and upper regions of the body respectively. Therefore these are called as the three support system.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these three organizations, though viewed individually for the purpose of a clear grasp of their peculiar nature and functions, must yet be appreciated in their united and integrated whole as mutually checking and balancing forces in the body. Their syngeneic influence is due to their integrated mode of functioning. The importance of the triumvirate in supporting the body is well brought home by Śuśruta in the simile. Just as the moon, sun and wind uphold the world by their action of release, absorption and dissemination respectively even so do kapha, pitta and vāta act with regard to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate is all-pervasive which circulates to each part of the body. As the vitia are circulating in the entire body, their normal or provoked condition gives rise to good or bad health respectively. Vāta, pitta and kapha moving in the whole body produce good or ill effects on the entire system, according as they are normal or provoked.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The function of the triumvirate is integrative though pentad of focus are described for each vitium where dominance of the function of that particular vitium is observed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka says that when the triumvirate is in its normal or physiological condition, the man enjoys perfect health and when it is in the abnormal or pathological state the man suffers from disease. All the three vāta, pitta and kapha in their normal condition make a man with complete senses, possessed of strength, good complexion and great longevity. If one pursues the triad of dharma, artha and kāma properly, one can secure the most beneficiary effects both here and the other world. The same three if rendered morbid, bring upon the man great tribulation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states that the vāta necessarily gets increased in its own habitat consequently upon the decrease of Kapha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 19, 121&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Moreover the general line of treatment should be modified when it is to be practically applied to the diseased condition originating or affecting dominantly the particular pentad of foci.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitia are abnormal because they certainly afflict the body by causing disorders of the various types.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1, 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka further states that the triumvirate is always present in the body either in physiological state or the pathological state. Hence the learned physician should learn to understand and analyze their actions and results.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta states that the five-fold vāta upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, separation and retention. The five-fold pitta which causes pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, luster, intelligence and heat, nourishes the body by its thermogenic function. The five-fold śleśma which causes the cohesion of the joints, unctuousness, growth, replenishment, strength and firmness, nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Vāgbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāgbhatta says that the focal places of this generally all-pervasive vitia are to be known by the different actions of the vitia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;With the reference to these foci.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pentad of foci of each of the vitia has great diagnostic importance as the signs of discordance of the vitia are manifested first and certainty in their respective pentad of foci. Thus it helps to diagnose the disease in its very early stage. He also adds, that due to this reason a special branch of therapeutics has to be pursued to suit the special site of affection.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astāṅga Sang Sutra, 23&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Physiological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is known as the vital, mobile and motivating principle of all the life functions. Its pervasion is throughout the body, because no part or cell of the body can function without the aid of vāta. The primary function of vāta is to cause all the movements including that of the conveying of the sense impressions and thought and emotional impulses. Thus all the neuro-muscular activity, voluntary as well as involuntary happens due to the activity of vāta. They are the sense functions that form the foundation of all the activities of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supreme status of vāta may be also attributed to its being the propeller and director of the movement of the other two members of the triumvirate in which pitta and kapha are lame. Even the excretory and body elements are the same. These go wherever they are carried by vāyu, wind or vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sarn Purāṇa 5,25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of Vāta in Human Body===&lt;br /&gt;
All the life-functions including the daily metabolic processes of maintaining the proportion and tone of the body-elements belongs to vāta. It is the fundamental life-principle of the body. That is why Atreya describes it as the controller of the functions outside and within the entire body:&lt;br /&gt;
# The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# There are five forms of vāta in the body viz., prāna, udāna, samāna, vyāna and apāna.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of upward and downward movements.&lt;br /&gt;
# It controls and conduct the mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# It inspires and works all the senses and convenes all the sense-stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main protector of all the body elements.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is the synthesizing principle in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main cause of feeling and audition.&lt;br /&gt;
# It acts as the source of the auditory as well as tactile senses.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the origin of all the excitation and animation.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the stimulator of the gastric fire in beings.&lt;br /&gt;
# It performs as the desiccator of the morbid vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is an eliminator of excretory material from the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the deobstruent of the gross and subtle body-channels.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main constituent which helps in modelling the fetal form.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the sustaining principle of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the functions of vāta to be animation, inspiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inhaling in respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; expiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It denotes the respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; body movement, circulation of body elements and elimination of excretory wastes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra. 18-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; All the life-activities of the body are performed by the normal vāta which is said to be the life of living beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra, 17,118&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta is given the supreme importance in the series of the triumvirate. Caraka says that vāyu is life and vitality, supporter of all the embodied beings, whole universe and the lord of all. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 28, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of vāta as the five-fold system of the body which upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, filling up, separation and retention. Śuśruta describes vāta in a highly eulogistic words. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Vāyu is praised as the self born and worshipful one. As it is free, eternal and all-pervasive, it is the soul of all beings and worshiped by all the world. It is the cause of the creation, subsistence and dissolution of all beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Nidāna 1, 5-6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is indeed the thermal element or element of fire. Caraka states that pitta is form of Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; in the body. Śuśruta, in reply to a pertinent question raised by the pupil whether pitta is different from fire-element or whether pitta and fire- element are one and the same, declares that there is no other kind of fire existent in the body other than pitta. It regulates the thermal balance of the body. Pitta is the total thermal process occurring in the body which includes all the secretions internal as well as external. It establishes all the metabolic processes and maintain the temperature which is optimum necessary for the preservation and growth of all the life-processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It gives coloration and pigmentation of the body-elements such as redness in the blood, flesh and marrow and the pigmentation of the excretions like feces and urine. Pitta of liver and spleen is known as the pigmentation factors of pitta. It also causes the red pigmentation of the nutrient fluid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The integrative organization of pitta does the following functions in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
It is Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which is located in the pitta that gives rise to good and evil consequences according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. These consequences are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Digestion and indigestion&lt;br /&gt;
* Vision and loss of vision&lt;br /&gt;
* Normal and abnormal temperature&lt;br /&gt;
* Healthy and diseased outlook&lt;br /&gt;
* Intrepidity and fear&lt;br /&gt;
* Anger and delight&lt;br /&gt;
* Confusion and lucidity &lt;br /&gt;
* Softness and hardness of body&lt;br /&gt;
* Lustre and dullness of the skin&lt;br /&gt;
* Intelligence of mind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence pitta is the root cause of such pairs of opposite qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of Pitta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of pitta organization to be five-fold which is causative of pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, lustre, intelligence and heat. It nourishes the body by its thermogenic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka calls śleśma, the colloidal water in the body, as soma. It is described as the fluid matrix for the vital functioning of life. It is the living fluid or the protoplasm in which all the operations of life are possible. Śleśma holds the joints together and does all the cohesive, nutritive, developing and stabilizing functions. It promotes the well-being of the body by its watering activity. It thus supplies the water to the roots of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its physiological aspect it is the strength and stamina of man but becomes an impurity which is excreted from the body when vitiated.  Soma,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the water-element.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; located as the kapha of the body, gives rise to good and evil consequences. The normal kapha constitutes the body-strength when it becomes morbid it transforms into a vitiated element. Functions of the normal kapha are causing viscosity, cohesion, firmness, heaviness, potency, strength, forgiveness, fortitude and greed. The five-fold śleśma nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These physiological organizations when dis-organize and vitiates behave pathologically in the body. It is quoted in many difference reference books of Caraka and Śuśruta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12 - 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18 - 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka sutra 20 - 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1 - 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21 - 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the physiological diseases conditions which occur due to the disturbance of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pathological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the many disease conditions when vāta behaves pathologically. Abnormalities of vāta afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind, diminish all the senses, damages the fetus in uterus and produces deformity in it. It unduly prolongs the period of gestation, gives rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. It creates delirium and obstructs the vital functions. It can be concluded that the abnormal functioning of vāta is the root cause in the following disease conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
* Luxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Dilatation&lt;br /&gt;
* Contraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Laxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Depression&lt;br /&gt;
* Excitation&lt;br /&gt;
* Attraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Tremor&lt;br /&gt;
* Motion&lt;br /&gt;
* Pricking and aching pain&lt;br /&gt;
* Coarseness&lt;br /&gt;
* Harshness&lt;br /&gt;
* Clearness&lt;br /&gt;
* Porousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Dusky-redness&lt;br /&gt;
* Astringent taste&lt;br /&gt;
* Dysgeusia&lt;br /&gt;
* Dehydration&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Rigidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Lameness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the effects produced on the body by the actions of vāta. The condition accompanied with any of these signs or symptoms should be diagnosed as a vāta disorder. Caraka also mentions some conditions that can be produced by vāta when it becomes located in particular regions or organs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Conditions accompanied with any of these below mentioned symptoms should be diagnosed as the malady created due to the pitta-disorder in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Burning&lt;br /&gt;
* Heat&lt;br /&gt;
* Suppuration&lt;br /&gt;
* Perspiration&lt;br /&gt;
* Softening&lt;br /&gt;
* Sloughing&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Discharge&lt;br /&gt;
* Redness &lt;br /&gt;
* Emanation of smell, color and taste&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Soma, located in the kapha, gives rise to good and evil consequences in the body according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. Caraka attributes the following conditions of health and disease to the pathological behavior of the kapha. They are&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20,18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
* Compactness and flabbiness&lt;br /&gt;
* Plumpness and emaciation&lt;br /&gt;
* Zest and lassitude&lt;br /&gt;
* Virility and impotence&lt;br /&gt;
* Knowledge and ignorance&lt;br /&gt;
* Understanding and stupefaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Whiteness&lt;br /&gt;
* Cold&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Immutability&lt;br /&gt;
* Heaviness&lt;br /&gt;
* Unctuousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Humidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Excretory secretion&lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction&lt;br /&gt;
* Sweetness &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The condition accompanied with any of the above symptoms should be diagnosed as a kapha-disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clinical Manifestations and their Interpretation in Physical Qualities==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Clinical Investigations===&lt;br /&gt;
The clinical investigation of a disease-aspect was always in the terms of qualities augmented or diminished by the effects of vitium. It helps in determining the treatment for the specific quality aspect of the vitium or the vitia concerned. Thus the equation between the nature and degree of the symptom and the drug was the main aspect of the clinical investigation. The pathological processes were recognized by the effects associated with the vitia in their operation on the psycho-somatic whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reasons for the Clinical Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
When one of the triumvirate gets deranged, it invariably affects the balance of the other organizations. This creates a disturbance in the well-balanced triad of vitia operation. This gives rise to a diseased condition in which one or two of them are in a relatively aggravated condition. When two vitia are provoked and act in combination, the condition is called or bi-discordance. When all the three are provoked and combine together to produce the disease, the condition is called tri-discordance. Such discordance of the triumvirate will give rise to clinical manifestation of physical signs which will be observed either in the whole body or certain parts viz. body-elements, secretions or excretions. It is also displayed in the exaggerated, diminished or deranged form of physical qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mode of Clinical Observations===&lt;br /&gt;
In the somatic disorders all the body-tissues and systems were clinically examined. All the secretions and excretions of the body were also thoroughly investigated. The results obtained by all these examinations were correlated with the particular phase of the vitium or vitia. These results were also coordinated with the secondary psychic changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final results of all these examinations were reduced and interpreted in quality equation for simplifying methods of physical examination and practical therapeutics. The main physical qualities observed in the body signifies the presence or dominance of each of the triumvirate. Evaluation of the principles of practical therapeutics, determines the dominance of a particular vitium.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clinical Inferences of Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is dry, cold, light, subtle, unstable, clear and rough. The imbalance created due to vāta can be stabilized by the drugs or medicines having antagonistic qualities. Pitta is slightly unctuous, hot, acute, fluid, acid, mobile and pungent. The disease condition which arise due to pitta can be neutralized by the drugs or medicines of antacid qualities. Kapha is heavy, cold, soft, unctuous, sweet, stable and viscid. The disparity in body created by the imbalance in kapha can be cured with the medicines having antiphlogistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VIII Imbalance Condition Due to Increase or Decrease==&lt;br /&gt;
===What is Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Condition of imbalance is brought about by a simple process of increase or decrease either in the function or the structure of the body. It is a minor pathological condition of hyper or hypo state from the normal constant of the body-function or structure. It however causes some disturbance in the mutually well balanced state between the various functional and structural systems of the body. This disturbance of the equilibrium or balanced state is termed as the imbalance condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Imbalance condition brought about by the increase or decrease of the functional or structural system either in tempo or quantum is a simple pathological process mainly concerned with the particular system affected. From the point of view of maintenance of a perfect health it is very important. It generally results from the errors of personal hygiene regimen. It can certainly be rectified and prevented by careful observation of rules of personal regimen. If the condition of imbalance is allowed to progress further, it will lead to the next stage of vitiation process. The causes of imbalance are due to some faults either in the natural environment of man or some errors in the observance of the personal regimen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states in general the causes of balance and imbalance conditions as under:&lt;br /&gt;
The complex of causes with reference to disease, psychic and somatic, is either erroneous, inadequate or excessive interaction of time, mind, senses and sense-objects. The body and mind are both considered to be the abodes of diseases and well-being. Right and harmonious interaction of both these factors is the cause of well-being.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 54-55&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect due to Climatic Changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Homologous environmental factors maintain healthy condition while any variation disturbs the balance constant. The first factor is the climatic or seasonal environment. India has three definite seasons in a year with specific characteristics of each i e. winter, summer and rainy season, with the dominance of cold, heat, and humidity respectively. The body has to adjust its balance-constant in conformity with this periodic climatic changes. Thus imbalance can occur in two ways:&lt;br /&gt;
# If the climatic variations are not happening in a natural or normal way but becomes too intense or weak or perverted and the reserve power of the man&#039;s constitution cannot cope with such variations then the balance of human body-constants cannot be stabilized. In this condition imbalance occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
# The condition of imbalance may occur even with normal natural climatic environment if the body vitality has been lowered by age, disease or any other factor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Variation due to Mind Conduct===&lt;br /&gt;
The- second factor is intelligence. This is expounded by Caraka suggesting that the misunderstanding by the intellect and wrongful conduct are to be understood as volitional transgression because they fall under the ken of the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 1-109&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Owing to the perception of things, in a manner that is contrary to their real state of existence, there results wrongful speech and conduct.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary on the above verse by Cakrapani&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Here the vital relationship subsisting between psychic and somatic life is clearly emphasized. Thus a somatic transgression has psychic repercussions and likewise psychic transgressions lead to somatic disturbances. Therefore volitional transgression of either kind leads to the disorders affecting the entire psycho-somatic unit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instability due to Sense Objects===&lt;br /&gt;
The third factor is the sense-objects. These sense-objects are the modes of diet and pleasures of the senses. It involves the diet and behavior of man. The sensory organ of taste is food along with the sensory objects of sight, smell, hearing and touch which constitute pleasures of art, beauty, music and love respectively. The guiding factors for all these conducts should be moderation and agreeability to one&#039;s nature and capacity. Transgression of the bounds of moderation and agreeability relatively to one&#039;s nature and capacity are bound to lead to psycho-somatic strain and discordance resulting in the disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Imbalance due to Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Practical wisdom is discerned in the perception of Caraka who advises to prescribe personal regimen in accordance with the individual constitution so that a person can always maintain the absolute standard of perfect health. According to the rules of healthful living, in the case of those, who are characterized by the predominance of one vitium, the use of things antagonistic in quality to that particular vitium is beneficial.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The causes of increase and decrease of the body-elements is suggested by Caraka denoting that there is an increase of the tendencies of the body-elements by access of like factors and decrease by the access of unlike factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 6, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
The modes of action of these causes increase and decrease as described by its qualities, nature of substances, specific action and normal action. All the functions and structures that sustain the body will be affected by this pathological condition of increase or decrease. The functions and body structures which sustain the body are described by Śuśruta denoting body to be the root-support of the vitia, body- elements and excretory substance. So there can be increase or decrease of any of them. Such changes in turn will disturb the equilibrium between various functional and structural systems of the body. This gives rise to an imbalance condition. The dośas are three viz. vāta, pitta and kapha. The dhātus are seven consisting of nutrient fluid, blood, flesh, fat, bone-marrow and semen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mala are feces, urine, sweat, menstrual fluid, bile etc. The signs and symptoms produced by these conditions of increase and decrease in each of them are carefully observed and all the consequences because of their imbalances are described in great details in the classics of Ayurveda. There are the therapeutic measures given to rectify each condition. We replenish the body-elements that have decreased and deplete those that has increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The optimum level of the advanced clinical science and practical therapeutics of the ancients was evident from the verses of Śuśruta. The person whose vitia, body-elements, excretory matter and body-strength have suffered diminution, craves for varieties of food because they are the sources of these diminished objects. By satisfying the yearning for the type of food which supply the deficient constituents of the body, their diminution is corrected.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 32-33&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Vagbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vagbhata suggested that whatever type of food a person dislikes and whatever he craves for by avoiding and satisfying these respectively should be appropriate neither excess nor less respectively of the body-constituents.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astānga Hṛdaya Sutra 11,42&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; That this imbalance condition due to increase or decrease has great importance in the maintenance of positive and perfect health. It is evident in the 15th chapter of Sutrasthāna which is devoted to the description of the condition of vruddhi and Kṣaya by Śuśruta, ends with the masterly definition of perfect health. A person who possess the proper balance of the vitia, metabolic heat, body-elements and excretory functions, absolute clarity of the spirit, senses and mind is said to enjoy perfect health.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IX Vitiation process==&lt;br /&gt;
When the imbalance condition of triumvirate transgresses a particular defined limit of accumulation, disorganization of the triumvirate of the organizations occurs. As a result of rupture of these kind of integrative functions, organizations, circulation and distribution of these dynamic functional principles become irregular and misdirected. During such unfavorable condition, exciting vitia gets disturbed, provoked and further vitiated. The body as a whole or some part of it may not tolerate the provoked symptoms and gets irritated. Thus the healthy sustaining organization of the body becomes an irritant and pathogenic factor for that particular moment. This stage is called as the stage of provocation of the vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Difference between the Simple Pathogenesis and Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
Vitiation pathogenesis is the real or major pathogenesis. It is quite different from the minor pathological conditions or imbalance conditions brought about by the simple process of increase or decrease which is just due to the variation in quantity. Simple pathological condition is a quantitative change, while the vitiation process is the morbid modification of the qualities of functions of the triumvirate of organizations. It is like a qualitative change in the functions of the vitia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vitiation Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The vitial pathological process is the drama of action and reaction of the triumvirate when they are converted into the pathological state from their physiological state. The hero who rules and protects the body is assailed by the malevolent exciting factors. These immediate exciting etiological factors may arise from the endogenous or exogenous sources. Just like a battle, the triumvirate marshals all its forces and equipment and destroys the enemies or nullifies their injurious influences. But if the opponent turn out to be stronger than the hero or even if the incidence of attack is too sudden, the issues will be otherwise. The triumvirate will be vitiated and it will carry out vitiation all over the body. This is the real or major pathological condition brought about by the vitiation process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intensity, periodicity and results of this process are determined by the strength of etiological factors, vital triumvirate, body-elements, extraneous aid received by them and the course of resistance .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Vitiation Pathogenesis as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta divides the vitiation pathogenesis process in six stages as follows&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21,36&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of accumulation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of provocation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of diffusion&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of location&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of manifestation &lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of termination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect Of Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of the organizations having passed beyond the stage of imbalance, becomes disorganized and turn into irritants. This tend to vitiate the whole or part of the body functions or structures. The stages of concern after this process gets initiated for the subject of biological analysis of the functions of the human body. This subject include the below mentioned topics of prime concern:&lt;br /&gt;
* How constitutional factors of the individual resist the incursion of harmful factors in the body?&lt;br /&gt;
* How one, two, or all the three vitia gets provoked, irritated, inflamed?&lt;br /&gt;
* What is the reaction of vitia by provocation through the endogenous or exogenous factors?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they overpower the whole body when all of them get highly provoked?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they circulate in the body and get located in susceptible part when not intensely aggravated?&lt;br /&gt;
* How the constitution of local part reacts?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the effects of these irritant vitia?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the termination causes of this struggle between the body and noxious factors?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diseases from the Pathogenesis Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The following types of disease-conditions may be produced by vitiation pathogenesis:&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute General Disease Condition - It happens when the vitiation process spreads with full intensity and affects the entire body and in turn the body resists very poorly.&lt;br /&gt;
# Prolonged Disease Condition - This situation occurs when the vitiation process is strong enough to affect the whole body, but the body vitality encounters the incursion with nearly equal force. There are events of fluctuations in this process on the either side. It happens when the waxing and waning of the disease happens according to the extraneous circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute Inflammation of Specific Part - When vitiation process does not affect the whole body but becomes located in some system, part, organ or tissues then it begins to spread. Then the constitution of the local tissues tries to resist which results into local inflammatory reaction. If the resistance power fights rigorously then the it will result into acute inflammation of that part.&lt;br /&gt;
# Chronic Inflammation - It happens when the local vitiation process progresses very slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Study of Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a brief account of the interplay of triumvirate in the vitiation process that may affect the whole body or even a part of it. These are the clinical phenomena of the various disease-conditions that are produced by the vitiation pathogenesis. Having taken a bird&#039;s eye-view of the significant facts of vitiation pathogenesis and co-related disease conditions produced by them, it is essential to study the vitiation pathogenesis, stage by stage, and its intricate details regarding beginning, gradual or sudden evolution, development and final termination to have a more intimate understanding of the pathological process which guides the practical application of therapeutic measures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
The importance given by the ancient authors to complete the study of triumvirate and the physiological as well as the pathological processes becomes quite evident in the aphoristic statement of Caraka. The knowledge of disease is obtained by the study of the etiology, premonitory symptoms, signs and symptoms, homologatory signs and pathogenesis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it is considered to be one of the five methods necessary for the diagnosis of diseased condition. Moreover this fifth method is detailed and subdivided in various ways to have a thorough knowledge of pathogenesis. Pathogenesis is again classified according to number, predominant morbid humor, modes of classification, minutia and period of exacerbation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 12/1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The word &amp;quot;Samprapti&amp;quot; is indicative of the all-comprehensiveness of the process of pathogenesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127749</id>
		<title>Talk:Tridosha vijnanam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127749"/>
		<updated>2020-11-18T11:45:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* As per Atreya Philosophy */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Tridoṣvijnānam is the &#039;Science of Pathogenesis&#039; or it can also be referred as the &#039;Triumvirate of Constitutional Pathology&#039;. Understanding the origin and growth of disease is required to understand the disease progression, degree of impact and duration. This is important especially when it is related to the working and maintenance of life currents (in the psychosomatic constitution) of a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology was distorted during the last two thousand years and received a further setback during the following period where analytical study of individual organs, tissues and cells was the focus of medical science. But the recent evolution of microbiology, progress of knowledge of nutrition and metabolism, theory of integrative functioning of endocrine glands, vegetative nervous system and studies of allergy and immunity has revived clinical interests in the study of constitutional concepts of both the human body and his holistic personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study investigates the cause of disease, its prevention and cure, both in the humans as well as the environment surrounding it. The study of the nature and cause of disease is progressing along the lines of an integrated physical, chemical, bacteriological, experimental and clinical methods today.  Holistic study also includes the study of economic and social conditions. The best clinicians are learning and teaching how to utilize laboratories as well as the study and treatment of the patient. Careful physicians believe the judgement of an intelligent and experienced clinician for the condition of the patient and community as the primary consideration an be augmented (but not replaced) by a synthetic clinical opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will be certainly interesting and instructive to study the Tridoṣa doctrine at this juncture of the revival of the constitutional concept of medicine. The Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda is the earliest constitutional concept. Its origin is traced to the Ṝgveda but it was systematized and evolved as a scientific concept at a later date (known as the golden period of Ayurveda). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tridoṣa pathogenesis consists of the three determinants of pathogenetic and pathognomonic phenomena comprising what is generally referred to as Constitutional Pathology. These determinants, when in a normal and a well-balanced condition, work for the fundamental functionaries of the physiological state of the living organism. Harmonious working of these three functionaries is when a person is in good health and their discordance indicates the presence of a disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It implies the physiology and pathology of each and every form of life from the amoeba to man. Thus pathology becomes physiological in outlook enabling one to study disease conditions from the physiological point of view. The pathological processes are so coordinated with the vital physiological processes that they can be interpreted in a common terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of inquiry into Pathogenetics==&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophers of the Sankhya school started their research in accordance with the nature of life instigated by the presence of suffering. because the nature of phenomena starts from the nature&#039;s quality of opposition to the fullest and happy flow and expression of the current life throughout. Pain and suffering, death and disease, fear and frustration arouse the spirit of inquiry and investigation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the affliction from the threefold misery, &lt;br /&gt;
Study was initiated to find a way to reduce physical suffering. Caraka Samhitā is a medical treatise describing how sage-scholars acquired the knowledge of disease and its correlated remedial measures for the purpose of enabling people to fulfill the purpose of their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through meditation, scholar-sages realized that health is the supreme foundation for the virtue, wealth, enjoyment and moksha. Diseases are the destroyers of a healthy good being&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 15-17, 25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This inquiry was started due to the empathy for the mental and physical pain and suffering that they observed. Investigations further probed into details which bore fruit of the three-fold determinants of all the physiological and pathological processes of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inquiry must be Adequate and Scientific==&lt;br /&gt;
Just the efforts whether the inquiry is merely sincere and intense are not enough in guaranteeing the accurateness of the results conferred. The method adopted must also be sound, adequate, rational and consistent with the fundamental principals of the physical and biological laws of the universe. The first such positive scientific efforts were made by the Sānkhya intellectuals. They emphasized the necessity of scientific knowledge. There are verses in Caraka Samhita which are the patronizing maxim of the guiding principles of all the investigations. These verses emphasize that the whole suffering which cleaves to the mind and body has ignorance in its base,  thence conversely whole health and well being is founded in clear scientific knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Samhita Sutra 30, 84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==What is Science?==&lt;br /&gt;
===Illation===&lt;br /&gt;
From the various definitions and explanations given of the science it becomes clear that science is a method. It can be deduced in three different ways as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Any department of systematized knowledge.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* A branch of study concerned with observation and classification of facts based especially on the establishment of verifiable general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Accumulated knowledge systematized and formulated with reference to the discovery of general truths or the operation of general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are some of the dictionary meanings of the word &#039;Science&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pragmatical===&lt;br /&gt;
In practical life and in the usage of common parlance too, we understand by scientific thought, speech or action, a systematic process of evolution wherein each succeeding part is derived from its preceding part by the inevitable compulsion of logic. It is further maintained at any time or place, given the attendant circumstances. Hence, Science is the critical systematic knowledge based on generalizations. It is an investigation into the nature of facts, facts not selected randomly but in their comprehensive entirety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientist systematizes the data, records the observations and draws conclusions therefrom which ultimately assume the form of a formula or a universal truth. He proceeds rationally and logically through all his investigations. It is the cumulative product of both the processes of analysis and synthesis, the knowledge of individual ideas and things against the background of universal laws and concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karl Pearson in his &#039;Grammar of Science&#039; states, &amp;quot;The man who classifies facts of any kind whatever, who sees their mutual relations and describes their sequences is applying the scientific method and is a man of science.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Totality of Knowledge==&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary again to remember that the totality of knowledge of things was aimed by these ancient scientific sophists. The understanding of any part merely in creation without the knowledge of the whole and the inter-relations of the parts was inadequate and liable to lead to the wrong conclusions. The knowledge of the whole cannot be accrued from the knowledge of merely a part.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total concept led them to a comprehensive and synthetic method of the study. The knowledge of the past was acquired but with special consideration and reference to the relation it bore to the present and the future. The knowledge of the parts was co-ordinated and placed in the proper perspective of the whole. Then they studied the nature of the whole in its entirety. This concept led us to the study of man as a whole, i. e as a complete unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of A Man===&lt;br /&gt;
Man was studied as a whole personality which is the dynamic organization within the individual of those psycho-physical systems that determine his unique adjustment to his environment. This led to the study of his constitution which includes the aggregate of inherited characteristics, modified by the environment, determine the man&#039;s reaction to environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of the Universe for the Discovery of all the Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole series of causes and sources of pain and suffering extending over the whole universe is included in the investigation:&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of Man-cum environment&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of environmental factors which become sources of pain or disease.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of methods of investigation which covered all the aspects of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of things that were used as medication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Sānkhya view, all the misery can be classified into three kinds:&lt;br /&gt;
# Internal = This is includes the miseries of the body and mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# External = This includes the miseries of the physical world.&lt;br /&gt;
# Spiritual = This includes the miseries from the supernatural sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta further sub-divides these three categories into seven which is described in details in the later section on the Etiological factors. Thus everything in the universe which can cause pain or suffering to man is properly investigated. It is an all-comprehensive classification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comprehensive Method of Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
This method of investigation evolved a system which encompassed all the possible states of time and space. Time whether present, past or future and space whether near or remote as well as things visible or invisible normal or abnormal, were all made possible of study by this system of investigation. These are the methods of investigation and there is no other left, which constitute the means by which all things are examined.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-26&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medication Substances in the World===&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic science has left no natural element unused to decipher it&#039;s medicinal properties. There is no substance left in the world which was not checked for it&#039;s therapeutic usage as medicine.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 26-12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus to understand man and the subject of medical science, one has to understand not only the whole man but also the environment which begot and which sustains him and which can be the cause of disease. It can also be the source of medicaments. Hence, this whole environment therefore consists of the universe surrounding him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Need for Analysis==&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the comprehensive and complete therapeutic knowledge, a very varied and extensive field of the study is required for its attainment. It also comprised some of the methods of simplifying the study by classification of the analytic method. This step became very inevitable. This orderly arrangement and systematization gave some basic formula for the generalization and a progressive field for research. The analytical process was carried on till the common measure of the classification was achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Specific Biological Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Combination of Proto-Elements===&lt;br /&gt;
As the physical body forms a part of the biological living organism, the physical formula has to be co-ordinated and incorporated into this triumvirate of the biological organizations to evolve a specific biological formula of the triad of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. The five categories of the physical matters are integrated into three. It is merged by the method of earth and water being grouped into one and air and ether being combined together into another group. Due to this condition, all the five physical proto-elements evident in the living organism will be transformed into the biological forces of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It can be deduced that the air and ether are being combined into Vāta, fire turned into Pitta and water and earth combined into Kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Terminology===&lt;br /&gt;
A specific terminology was evolved for this triumvirate of biological categories, which is significant both of static existence as well as dynamic force viz. Kapha; it signifies aqueous proto-elements of the physical formula. It also signifies the evolutionary process of the biological formula. Thus the whole word gives the sense of the organization of fluid matrix wherein the biological process of the evolution of the life is carried out. This synonym is even more significant of the biological process of the cohesion denoting it to be the colloidal matrix or milieu for the vital play. Pitta is derived from the word &#039;heat&#039; which is significant of the function of heat. Vāta is derived from the word &#039;to move&#039; and is suggestive of dynamic or functional process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inception of Medicine Science===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these sophists were forced to analyse and classify the elements of the phenomenal universe and their direct and indirect products and their various modes and forms of combination in bringing about the substances, dualities and actions that the physical sciences and medicine particularly have to deal with as their subjects. It also includes the biological organizations into which they were transformed by the effect of the vital forces. This endeavor to analyse, re-group, classify and denominate the physical and biological facts and laws heralded the inheritance of the medicine into the stage of a science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Characteristics of the Golden Age==&lt;br /&gt;
The base theory of Ayurveda is the theory of the triumvirate of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It is the product of an age which is universally acclaimed to be the most brilliant in the longest annals of man. This age which was marked by the most intense intellectual activity in the East as well as in the West, particularly in India and Greece, not only laid the foundations of thought on which the world has continued to build but has to its credit the achievements which are still the crowning glory in art, literature, philosophy and medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The age in which Greece had intellectual giants like Plato, Aristotle Pythagoras and Hippocrates, India had great philosophers who were the seers of Upaniṣads and Ayurveda. This was the best time for philosophical growth with the supreme pursuit. Due to these philosopher&#039;s anticipation, the people came to know the ultimate concepts of life. The arts and the sciences were actively cultivated, but they played a subservient role to philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that specialization was probed but the final verdict was not only of the the specialist but also of the general overseer, the philosopher, who alone was in a position to assess the value of the contributions made by the specialists. The result was the development of a co-ordinated outlook which was based not only on the studies of the parts but also the studies of them as forming the whole. It was this synthetic or integrated outlook which has given us the Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is based on the concept that any manifestation of life must involve the coming together of the three factors of the spirit, the mind, the body, the tripod on which the world is based. This coming together or assemblage of spirit, mind and the Sankhya classifies the universe into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
# The phenomenal physical world&lt;br /&gt;
# The subtle or imperceptible world&lt;br /&gt;
# The principle of spirit that underlies the manifold vital forms and activities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==From Metaphysics to Science==&lt;br /&gt;
The medical propounders accounted the classification of things as held by both the Sankhya and the Vaisesika schools. The Vaisesika school enlisted the totality of things under the categories of substance, quality, action, generality, particularity and co-existence. From purely metaphysical methods, Ayurveda was passed on to the physical and expert mental methods that involved the physical categories and terms such as substance, quality and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Atreya Philosophy===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya reduces the universe to nine substances. These combine to form the two main groups of things inanimate and animate. All the physical substances are reduced to the five categories of proto-elements and each proto-element is ascribed certain specific qualities, the total number of all the qualities coming to twenty in number. Thus the body-substance, environmental factors necessary for life-process, causative or curative factors of diseases all these were reduced to a specific number of qualities whose use or avoidance could be prescribed in an arithmetical ratio. As a result of the analytical process, they arrived at the conclusion that each substance or thing consisted of an aggregate of five inter-related stems each possessing quite different and specific qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Proto-Elements in Metaphysics===&lt;br /&gt;
These systems were termed as proto-elements. Then the quality of each proto-element was determined and the manifestation of that particular quality of its specific grade or intensity in a substance is depended upon the relative proportion of the proto-elements in that particular substance. This formula of proto-elements served the purpose in dealing with the physical idealities. But the biological entities had two more factors to reckon with; mind and spirit. Both of these are utilized and transformed by the physical matter to suit life&#039;s purposes. Both these are dynamic forces and cannot be observed by the physical means. They are known by the effects they produce on the body and their nature is the object of inferential knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Growth of Organic Existence===&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of physical and vital forces in the biological world gave rise to the individuality of organic existence which needs special organizations to maintain the harmonious and co-ordinated working of both the physical and vital systems of an organism. The organization of bodily constituents is a mark of all the living creatures. This was the benchmark which differs it especially from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Composition of Biological Functions===&lt;br /&gt;
Time phenomena of the physical matter cannot be adequately explained by the consequence of the biological world which is characterized by the organization. One is of static existence while the other is of dynamic creative process. Hence the need to evolve the formula of biological functions was inevitable. All the living organisms need below mentioned minimum triple organization for their life processes:&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of fluid-balance of the body - It is also denoted as water-balance system. A specific fluid matrix is essential for the comprehensive expression of life phenomena. This organization has to maintain the specific consistency and structure of the fluid matrix under the stresses of varying environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of Thermal balance - Specific heat is necessary to digest and assimilate material from the environmental world and convert it into one&#039;s own body part and also maintain the optimal heat of the body for full expression of life phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Organization of Vital balance - Vital force is an essential part for the purpose of creative evolution, progress, power of organization. Such other vital processes characterize life and differentiate animate from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History of Solar System===&lt;br /&gt;
It would seem from the opinion of science that life is alien altogether to the physical forces of the universe and can choose its habitation and its field of play and growth within very narrow limits of elemental geography. At a particular stage in the history of our universe or solar system, the earth developed its present elemental geography, temperature, contents of solid, liquid and gaseous matter, mountains, earthy crust, oceans and atmosphere of air. That was the benchmark hour in the history as the initiation of life took place from therein. Ever since then the unfoldment of life has undergone various stages of evolution in vegetable, animalculum, animals and humans. Till the human stage, the urge of life has been an inner compulsion, blind, powerful and contemplative. Only the urge has been there instinctive just like the powerful drive of the powder behind the lead in the bullet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present era, man is surprised and self-contemplative. The psyche in him demands the self-indulgence of a reflecting mirror of thought which contemplates the graces and freedom to choose the direction to make the next step. i.e from a mere green grass of moss and a speck of protoplasm has grown through the states of a floating jelly, the creeping reptile, the soaring bird, the unwieldy dinosaur, the half uplifted ape into the full stature of an upright standing man scanning the mystery of the endless vistas of space and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of evolution of life began when there appeared the covering expanse of the rolling waters and moving atmosphere that blanketed the planet. These oceans were filling the inter-spaces between the earth and the sun. The sun, foundation of this planetary system, pour out it&#039;s radiant energy upon the earth and its waters though the intermediate atmosphere. This process gave rise to the primary forms of life and sustained them in all their later stages of growth and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun remains to be the main source of evolution and sustenance of life till date.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It has been declared in the Veda.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The sun is the soul of all living beings in the world immaterial of their mobility. But the interplay of the solar radiations and the aquatic elements of the earth along with its kinetic atmosphere has been essential for the maintenance of life in all its forms. The sun impregnated the waters of the ocean. It alone could receive the seed, and clothe it with the habiliment of life, with the form and structure needed for abiding and growth. It is the field and scope for the vital dynamics of life unfolded gradually into cognition, conation, intellection and spiritual fulfillment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether life is like an exotic visitor waiting to make its entry on this planet till the favorable circumstance when the optimal condition for its play are evolved, or is a peculiar offspring of such an accidental condition incidental in the history of stellar and planetary evolution; is still a controversial point. There is a third opinion put forth by the ancient Sankhya seers that at the beginning of each cycle of time, the primordial principle of matter gets impelled into evolutionary activity of gradual unfoldment by a peculiar change in the eternal propinquity of the Puruṣa, who is the unchanging witness of nature&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here nature refers to mother Nature.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This power was not in the hands of man is the certainty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Biocatalysis==&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue===&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever be the origin of life whether extrinsic or intrinsic to matter, the distinguishing mark of all the forms of life has been the power of organization. Lovatt Evans in his work on &amp;quot;Starling&#039;s principles of human physiology&amp;quot; writes on what are the fundamental phenomena which distinguishes living things. Their distinctive feature is perhaps this organization and in the higher cadre members of this organization it becomes more and more distinct. This greater complexity of organizations run parallel with the increasing range and power of adaptation. It is attained by setting apart the special organs for the performance of definite functions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristic of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The peculiar characteristic of life is its power to organize. Its internal conditions are with regards to the structure and function so as to cope with its external conditions. Such body which we know as life, was studied both in its constituents and as a whole. The individual study of the parts gave rise to several special branches of study such as metaphysics, psychology and the physical or natural sciences, while the attempt to study the living conglomerate as a whole identity became the special concern of the physician who kept it going on in the perfect condition as long as it was possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Importance of Philosopher Physicians===&lt;br /&gt;
During the time of Caraka, the physician occupied the exalted place, when medicine and metaphysics were equal domains of the Vaidya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He was the man of Ayurvedic knowledge.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Ayurvedic classics were written by men who were admittedly the wisest of the age. Hippocrates says that a man, who was the combination of physician and also a philosopher, was considered to be very divine. He was accounted next to God. Hence the sages like Atreya and Dhanvantari also had a very divine post in their times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We owe these physician-philosophers, of the golden age of the country, the concept of life as embodied in the Caraka and the Śuśruta, a complete and integrated concept. This concept is so broad-based that in its main outline it must hold good for all times. It is true that the perception of these sages couldn&#039;t claim the advantage of the elaborations due to mechanical devices that are possible today. But their integrated and total vision of the organism along with the modus operandi of its threefold organization and the means adopted to preserve and prolong its existence and functioning, is as supreme today in its validity as it was when it was first promulgated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Story Of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Meaning of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The authors of Ayurveda, projects it to be much more than mere skill of treatment or diagnosis of a diseased condition. It is entitled to be comprehensive concept of life which includes both man and his connected environment. The well-being of man and the aggregate of body, mind and soul cannot be confined to mere physical health but it extends to the complete sense of physical, mental and spiritual satisfaction. An enrichment was born as a result of wholesome and mutually beneficial interactions between the individual and his environment immaterial of it being social, physical or spiritual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man as a biological entity needs to adjust to the physical environment and as a social and spiritual entity needs to adjust and react wholesomely to the society in which he lives. It also needs to upheld the spiritual ideal owned by it. Such well being is the real and true identity of man in his entirety. This is the main purport of the &#039;Science of Life&#039;. Caraka therefore declares:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Science of life is such wherein are laid down the principles of good and the bad life, the happy and the unhappy life and what is wholesome and what is unwholesome in relation to life and measures of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having visualized this total picture of life, we shall now analyze the two parts of it individually:&lt;br /&gt;
# The universe that forms the environment and which has given rise to life&lt;br /&gt;
# The individual organization, its composition, structure, mode of functioning and its progressive evolution from amoeba to man&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and the Triumvirate of Organizations===&lt;br /&gt;
It is the belief of science with the evidence at its disposal that life is an incident in the history of the universe. It is perhaps confined to only our planet where conditions favorable to its emergence, existence and growth began to surface some millions of years ago. Science also expects life to disappear with the disappearance of these evolutionary circumstances. The vanishing or disappearance of life on the planet is a certainty according to it in a few million more years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Base of Functioning in Organisms===&lt;br /&gt;
From a common point of view, it becomes more difficult to understand that out of innumerable solar systems whirling about in space, which solar system has the  volume which can be counted in light years. A tiny speck of a planet was chosen to cradle this mysterious phenomenon of life, while organization entitles it under the name of the organic life. Such life-activity involves a continuous maintenance of it&#039;s body structure by the means of periodic replenishment of it&#039;s wear and tear, a constant supply of energy for maintaining the optimal temperature and tension and an unfailing mechanism for correlation of the distinctive functions of each limb of its complex structure. This aids in helping the organism to react as a whole both in its internal and external movements. Such threefold organization is the &#039;&#039;sine qua non&#039;&#039; of all the organisms immaterial of their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bio-Catalysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Complete structure of life or every organism is engaged continuously in converting the matter of the outside world into a new pattern and texture that it may serve the purpose of life. This transformation of matter into its own field of extension is the distinctive function of life. A recent writer named Jerome Alexandar in his book &#039;Life, its nature and origin&#039; declares that the distinguishing nature of life is bio-catalysis. Bio-catalysis is the power to bring about chemical change in bodies without practically undergoing any change within itself. This bio-catalytic action is the one responsible for enabling life to maintain and extend its field in the alien world of matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is continually annexing matter by it&#039;s catalytic activity and extending it&#039;s dominion over space-time. Life, viewed from this point, is a catalytic struggle with the environment. This struggle is a process of annexation into its expanding boundaries of the non-responsive and ever hostile forces of the material world. This is a view which fully accords with that of the Sankhya school of philosophy, base of Ayurveda. The infinite number of Puruṣas, known as bions in the modern biological languages are caught up in the meshes of matter. In the presence of these bions, matter undergoes changes in order to give these life-units their objective of life. It is the perpetual unfoldment of sensations, images and pain-pleasure conditions. But the Puruṣas remain unaffected. Matter which holds these bions are called Puruṣas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segmentation of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit or soul perceives &#039;Nature&#039;. Thus life acts in involving a recasting of matter into new patterns to suit the base purpose of these bions, while they themselves remain unchanged witnesses of the varying life phenomena. The activity of these bions is indeed best illustrated by the process of bio-catalysis. This bio-catalytic processes involve the threefold organization calculated to sub-serve the vital purposes of material. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Progress and growth&lt;br /&gt;
# Maintenance of thermal and metabolic processes&lt;br /&gt;
# Co-ordination of the internal and external movements suitable to the changes of environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these threefold functions no organism can survive. All the processes of assimilation and dissimilation so essential to keep the ongoing progress of its structure and tone are rooted into such organizations. It is therefore very evident to analyze the description by Ayurveda. It is important to know whether it fits into its general outline of life-processes of this three-fold phenomenon of organization or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayurvedic Spectrum of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka lays down the distinction between organic and inorganic life denoting thus:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;The thing that is endowed with the sensory organization is organic or sentient and that which is not endowed thus is inorganic or non-sentient.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient organism involves a complex organization of structural, metabolic and kinetic processes. It also involves either mind or a co-ordinating principle however elementary or intricate it may be. Ayurveda holds such an organization to be universally obtained in all the forms of life, from the most rudimentary to the most complex. Thus its physiology and pathology is uniformly applied in the broadest outline to all the forms of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though life is mysterious and undefinable, the phenomena which signifies the existence of life are evident for the purpose of observation and study. All the phenomena which distinguishes the animate from inanimate are ingestion, assimilation, respiration, movement, growth, creative evolution, reproduction and potency of each  organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creative Evolution==&lt;br /&gt;
Life has been endeavoring and struggling to create and preserve optimal environmental conditions for itself which would help its evolutionary purpose. It corresponds to certain modifications in the process as per variations in time and space. Besides, it has also developed its own organization of existence, growth, perpetuation and expression so that it can accord to such probable environmental variations. The variations definitely happens within certain limits. It has also created protective measures and techniques for its survival and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution in Plant and Animal Life===&lt;br /&gt;
In the plant life, we observe that the sap is encased in a hard case of bark-crust to protect it from the external heat, cold as well as hostile incursions. Plant life is an excellent example of the survival-techniques of life&#039;s organization. In spite of the big size and strength developed from within, this form was not conducive of the varied richness of life-processes struggling for expression. Hence a subtler and more malleable patterns endowed with movement, agility and resourcefulness for the preservation of its life and even for overcoming hostile forces either by resistance or by accommodation was developed. This gave rise to evolution of animal life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animal pattern of survival was considered to be more advanced. The cadre of animal evolution included every being from the smallest animal to the complex organism of man with the mind-principle fully dominant. The process of such evolution is the direct result of the integrative organization which every living organism possesses and is able to evolve. The higher the complexity of life, the more subtle and distinct becomes these organizations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Elicitation===&lt;br /&gt;
These organizations become more and more complex as evolution advances and form separate structures. There are special organs for the performance of these definite functions. But the fundamental principle of organization which maintains the integration of the individual remains the same for all living organisms, whether minute or large. Even in the unicellular life, all the fundamental phenomena of life are carried out in the same pattern though there is no difference in appearance or structure of protoplasm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vital or Motivating Organization==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the master organization which initiates and directs all the activities and maintains the specificity of all the vital processes which characterize living organisms. They can be classified into two parts:&lt;br /&gt;
# Physical or material organization- It is the system which maintains the specificity of fluid matrix of protoplasm wherein life-phenomena are played.&lt;br /&gt;
# Thermal or metabolic organization - It is the system which maintains specificity of heat by carrying out anabolic and catabolic processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate of Organizations==&lt;br /&gt;
The miraculous story of life&#039;s evolution or unfoldment is recorded by biologists. The process of such evolution has always necessitated the pursuit of the technique of the threefold system of organizations viz:&lt;br /&gt;
# The structural or material pattern&lt;br /&gt;
# The maintenance-device of the thermal optimum for metabolic functions and adjustment to environmental temperature&lt;br /&gt;
# Kinetic or motivating organization of the entire structure for purposes of growth, perpetuation and enterprise&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these forms of its dynamics, life could not have achieved its survival and progress. Nature and texture of each of the three organizations have played a significant role in survival and progressive growth of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix or Material organization==&lt;br /&gt;
===Beginning of Evolution===&lt;br /&gt;
There is common ground between science and religion on the question of the primeval abode of life. The aqueous elements were the first one to get evolved. Both vegetable as well as animal life-forms have been born and have dwelt in water before they grew into amphibious and terrestrial species. The seers of the Veda declare that there was existence of only clear waters in the beginning.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bṛhad 5-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; God created all the living things on the earth from water. It is the faith of all the  religions that life spirit dwelt and moved on the dark primeval waters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
In the mythology, it is believed that Lord Viṣṇu, while lying on the milky ocean, bestirred himself into a creative mood. This is how the creation of living beings on the Earth took place. Even the science supports this theory of evolution to be the origin and abode of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nārāyaṇa Upaniṣad 1-1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stream of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The matrix of the material pattern that life requires for its abiding is provided by only the water element of this universe. That is the medium best suited for the vibrant throb of life and transmission of its impulses. Human, plant and animal life is run by the immaterial spirit of life. This fluid matrix can be poured into the vessels of various shapes and its consistency is increased or lessened. Life has attempted all those shapes, patterns and the densities needed for its consummate expression and release of the dormant spiritual force. The last output of life&#039;s enterprise is Man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a spider that has woven its web and retired to its center, so has life woven around itself the web of the human organisms with its automatic systems like circulatory, respiration, nervous system and mind which mechanically operates centering the higher life as it&#039;s goal in the course of further evolution. Thus, there is a whole complex system distributed in its outline under this threefold divisions of body-organization with the sole purpose of maintaining a uniform and unchanging environment for life. This environment contains in itself its power of accommodation and adjustment to exogenous as well as endogenous interferences.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;These interferences are Homeostasis of Cannon.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leaves the spiritual mind of man free to reflect and weave out his patterns of thought for spiritual fulfillment and creative imagery in art, literature and science. All these creative skills expands the scope and variety of life expression. It is obvious that all the three aspects being component of an indivisible whole are vitally inter-related as integral part and change in any one is bound to affect the rest. But for the purpose of their knowledge in specific, the nature of each of these is referred to in the terms of quantity or form, the degree of intensity and degree of tempo respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern Anatomy and Physiology Perspective=== &lt;br /&gt;
Modern anatomy and physiology have credited a long and persistent series of investigations and study of the human constitution in its complexity and minuteness. They have tracked down the secrets of human structure and function to the microscopic cells and even beyond. With utmost diligence it was experimented on animals and ascertained with almost full approximating certainty. It is very essential to understand a comprehensive human dynamics for the probable reactions and effects under the given circumstances to achieve a specific stimuli. Man is the most tangible structure made by an aggregate of mere cells. In R G. Hoskins book, it has been said that &#039;&#039;Medicine is now in a transitional phase&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ineptitude of regarding man as constitution of different interesting organs working differently for a united goal of living is becoming increasingly clear. The personality of their nature is more important than his organs; no matter whatever fascinating pathological conditions or versatility they may disclose. The influence of soma on body is an another misunderstood factor of psyche which is gaining increasing recognition daily. There seem to be more factors yet not understood, but whose workings are only suspected and observed in crucial moments and special exigencies. Though the intrinsic nature and technique of functioning may defy our present powers of comprehension, yet their net effects are obvious to the discriminative eye. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complexity and Inter-dependability of Human Organs=== &lt;br /&gt;
Positive side of this theory is that it clears the mind that is able to observe and appraise these influences from an internal viewpoint of the human organisms. For the clinicians, this information is accessible through the intelligent inquiring methods. This phenomena presupposes an extensive and exclusive view of the structure and function of the individual parts of the body. Otherwise the excellence of each part is vitally related to that of every other part and the body as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an intelligent and highly sensitive adaptive principle to which all the body-functions and life-purposes converge. From this there emanates the subtle and vital vibrations that uphold and preserve life both in health and disease. This pre-supposes a comprehensive or integrated concept of physiology, the doctrine of vitality against the phenomena of mechanism. Man is more than a machine. Over and above the psycho-somatic organization there subsists presiding principle which is instinct with awareness and wisdom beyond the conscious mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first instant it sounds that the doctrine of vitality was a superfluity intruding into a realm where it was not allowed. But on comprehensive consideration it is seen that without the recognition of this element, there is a void and inadequacy, a scattered and disintegrated jumble that is belied by the fact of the universal subjective experience of men of an integrated and compact unity of personality. This points out to the the ancients, Caraka and Śuśruta of India and to Hippocrates of Greece and Galen of Rome. But this by any means is not suggestive of the same path being followed by both the countries. Apart from it nevertheless of their inspiration which was derived from a common viewpoint of regarding man as a whole and in the vital inter-relation of his various organs of the extensive or inclusive nature of the functions of each of them in health and in disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Results of Complexity in Human Structure===&lt;br /&gt;
These analytical results should be cast again into the mould of the synthetic or the integrative view of man. Instead of the data being priced, their ultimate net values ought to be worked out and cherished. The inter-relation of each limb and part of the body has inevitable repercussions on the total well-being of the psycho-somatic whole which is man and vice versa. With this motto in mind, the natural corollary is to set about discovering the main springs of human well-being and reactions, the sources of living, action along with resisting disease and rebuilding of loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the main springs of life and action are discovered, understood and assessed properly in their values, the rest follows easily and naturally. In the light of this radical knowledge of man, the data gathered assiduously about the various individual components of the body, big and small, get reoriented and yield a richer wealth of wisdom pertaining to the body as a whole as well as of its parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Practical Therapeutics===&lt;br /&gt;
As per the ancient medical thoughts from Caraka, Śuśruta and other works, knowledge and observation of the main springs of human life and action and the full appraisement of the functional values of life-expression, the full and detailed classification of the varied signs and symptoms, visible and expressed psychically and somatically of life were all important. It was not mere theory. In practical therapeutics also it has lot of weightage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through observation and prolonged study of human behavior and reactions in health and disease and also by general inference based on the understanding of the unity and uniformity of the principles governing the cosmos as a whole; man was governed by a triumvirate of forces and elements well organised. The action of the sun, water and air were the proto-types to them of the aqueous, thermal and kinetic organizations respectively of the human body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Water in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Water was regarded as the prime source as sustainer of life, the daily purifier and refresher and the elixir of life. Water was held so sacred by most ancient races that it became was worshiped as god and a religion grew about it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Thales of Greece and the Seers of India&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Holiness and purity were acquired through bathing and sipping water. Even water was poured from the hands as the oblation to God and vows made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The counter-part in the body of the water in the nature was the body-fluid, the colloidal fluid known as protoplasm. Among the triumvirate that governs the body this factor was the first essential. This provided the field for governance and was the substantial structure for the state itself. This is the material organization of the kingdom. This vital fluid forming the vehicle of the life-spirit contains proteins, fats, carbo-hydrates, vitamin, salt and it constantly fluctuates to adjust and counter internal as well as the external disturbances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This integrative organization regulates constantly the physical and chemical structure of the body-fluid as well as its circulation. It maintains the proper balance between the fluids in the various parts of the body viz: &lt;br /&gt;
# Water in the colloidal system of protoplasm&lt;br /&gt;
# Water between the cells and fibres&lt;br /&gt;
# Stored water in any water-depot of the body&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Temperature in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Temperature is an essential factor in the maintenance of this natural and uniform pattern. It is very important in providing life, the scope for vital play. The body is found to possess the mechanism of internal combustion. It has heat-generating thermal mechanism distributed in the entire body. This is a radical aspect and not an exclusive function or peculiarity of any one limb or part of the organism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be possible that this phenomena of body thermal mechanism would be more at some place and very less at other. But in its total aspect it balances the thermal production and output to maintain the thermal constant of the whole body. This bio-combustion process is termed as the metabolic process. The internal thermal balance is sustained by the anabolic and catabolic processes constantly taking place in the body. Though this thermal element is diffused in the entire body, it also has its regions or points of focus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These foci are important to the clinicians because the pathogenic and restorative processes are centered around these points of foci in particular and the entire system in general. These general foci are distributed in the body so as to meet the exigencies and functions of each structural system of the body. The kapha, pitta as well as vāta, the three factors of the triumvirate that governs the psycho-somatic organism, are each apportioned with its pentad of foci in the body. These have special clinical significance and are guides and aids in the practical diagnostics and therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Psycho Somatic Organization===&lt;br /&gt;
We now come to the last and the most important factor of the triumvirate, the factor closest allied to the life-principle and which is supreme; vital function of the psycho somatic organization. Life is never static. Even in its most rudimentary states even simple existence presupposes an internal dynamics, where action, aspiration and adaptation to environment are involved. The dynamics of it are very complicated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever the psyche is dominant it charges the body with the impulses of hope, despair, anticipation, fear, desire for efficiency, triumph over opposition and the joy of achievement. The dynamic organization involving such kinesthetic force must be subtle, self-sufficient and creative. This attribute is possessed collectively by the body and mind which is known as vāta or vāyu. Here it means to move or convey. The kapha and the pitta are relatively static. At every single point of their existence and functioning they need the co-ordination of vāta. Pitta and kapha exhibit at the places wherever the vāta carries them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Other Philosophers===&lt;br /&gt;
Claude Bernard states that vital force directs phenomena which it does not produce. Physical agencies produce the phenomena in living things which they cannot direct. This apt remark has much similarity with the statement of Kapila, the propounder of the school of Sankhya. He suggests that the union of the spirit with the nature is for the contemplation of the Nature. The union of the Nature with the spirit is for liberation. The union of both &#039;the spirit and the Nature&#039; is like that of a lame man with a blind man. The creation is brought about by the last union. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Life is dependent on vāta because it is the impeller, sustainer and operator of life. It is known as the Tantra-Yantra-Dhara. In a chapter, classic in its pattern and expression of thoughts, Caraka describes the nature and functions of Vāyu both in the cosmic as well as its biological aspects. It is the master of the supreme principles of life. The salutary as well as the pathological aspects of the vāta principle are described by the royal sage Varyovida in the eloquent terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body. It is the very self of the five forms of vāta in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
# Prāṇa&lt;br /&gt;
# Udāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Samāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Vyāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Apāna&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Normal function of vāta includes the following activities:&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of upward and downward movements&lt;br /&gt;
* Controller and conductor of the mind&lt;br /&gt;
* Spirit of all the senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Conveyer of all the sense stimuli&lt;br /&gt;
* Protector of the body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
* Synthesizing principle in the body&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Cause of feeling and audition&lt;br /&gt;
* Source of the auditory and tactile senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Origin of all the excitement and animation&lt;br /&gt;
* Stimulator of the gastric fire&lt;br /&gt;
* Desiccator of the morbid vitia&lt;br /&gt;
* Eliminator of excrement &lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction of the gross and subtle body-channels&lt;br /&gt;
* Maker of the fetal form&lt;br /&gt;
* Sustaining principle of life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abnormalities of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
When the vāta becomes abnormal in the body, it afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, tending to impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind; impairs all the senses, destroys the fetus in uterus, produces deformity in it or unduly prolongs the period of gestation. It also results in giving rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. Hence in this manner any abnormality in vāta causes delirium and obstructs the vital functions of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Science of Physiology===&lt;br /&gt;
The science of physiology has passed through the several stages of evolution. It was first a static view of an individual of specific functions of various organs and tissues of the body. Later it was realized that there was an integrative control through the nervous system and psychic influences. These parts can not be considered to be functioning separately. Yet the endocrine secretions opened up newer processes of physiologic as well as metabolic conditions. This had an integrative chemical control over the body. This phenomena highlighted the cellular structure and function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even one internal part of the limb or gland or cell of the body can be viewed. One kind of secretion is balanced by another and the glands, the tissues, cells and all the other elements are interrelated and controlled by the fulcrum of personality on which the whole organism is fixed. Thus physiology is a total and integrated life-process and though viewed analytically for study-purposes, the comprehensive constitutional view should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of kapha, pitta and vāta form the general outline of that constitutional pattern or scheme. Hence the phenomena like constructive, integrative, assimilation, recuperative and elimination processes are to be understood in terms of their basic nature. They should be studied by their working of these three principles individually as well as the inter-connectivity of these three among each other. They are all inclusive and complete in their comprehension of the body-mind processes as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time and space factors vary every moment and hence it is not possible to maintain optimal environmental conditions. Hence, the life develops within itself such active organization which enables the body to adjust immediately as per the changing circumstances. It is an adept to the variation in the external relation. Moreover life also evolves a special protective and survival technique to counteract the inimical environmental incursions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Three States of Life functioning in Men==&lt;br /&gt;
We know that for every animate life to exist and grow, it requires three different forms, the stationary life of plants, mobile but passive and reflex life of the animals and the discursive, active and creative life of the humans. The human body evolved from the most rudimentary life contains the vital processes of all these three types of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Flora=== &lt;br /&gt;
Human body also contains the parts and organs that grow, abide and function like the plants. It absorbs food, turn it into energy and discharge the waste products thereby automatically maintaining the basic structure non-interfered and unaided by the higher aspect of the mind on general.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Fauna===&lt;br /&gt;
Right from the evolution of life the heart, stomach, intestines, liver and other glands keep on functioning in their own autonomous nature without constant active impulsion or inhibition from the mind. Nature has managed to keep this basic body-mechanism beyond every man&#039;s reach and control. There is a reflex life of the man wherein the limb and sense organs execute protective movements in the response to the external stimuli. It is the defense mechanism of the body which is inbuilt against extraneous incursions and interferences. Many of the man&#039;s normal physical activities and mental and emotional impulses are the reflexes. Therefore a passive reaction is projected to the external world of stimuli. The reflex organization controlled by the central nervous system represents the next higher stage of man&#039;s evolution as an animal which reacts suitably to the environment and acts and learns by adjusting to external stimuli. This is the animal aspect of man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functioning of Human Life as per Brain===&lt;br /&gt;
Above these two forms of life, stands the real human life i.e. the purport, creativity and self-conscious propulsion of the higher mind. Man can asset his essential humanity due to the functioning of mind which executes the essential actions and commands. This is the significant purport of psyche performing will, determination and discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic survival functions work beyond the control of the individual as they are autonomous set of organizations. Thus man&#039;s survival is assured against his will. This autonomous nervous system includes the functioning of the heart, liver, intestine and such other vital organs. These organs have an independent functioning of their own and continue to work even outside the human body if given suitable environment. Thus they represent the most primary unicellular life-forms which forms the unit of life. It is a passive activity in response to the environment. The full psychic life where the creative forces of his imagination and reason come into play and launch man&#039;s life upon the vast option of creative activity, discovering new factors and shaping the environment to this inner impulses. It is the fullest expression of man on the human platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diagnosis based on this Phenomena===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus a human being is effected and expresses himself in all these three aspects of his life immaterial of him being healthy or diseased. For the people concerned with man&#039;s pathological manifestations, the varied changes and symptoms which are displayed in these three aspects are very important for the diagnosis and treatment. The most sensitive part of a person is psyche. Hence internal symptoms such as malaise, mental images and status, dreams, desires and impulses form the base for evaluating the situation. These factors are accessible to the physician only through close questioning and conversation with the patient. It forms a base of certain degree of observation, introspection and intelligence on the patient&#039;s part. In the absence of these factors, the proper appraisement of a diseased condition in its early state is difficult. Thus the psychic disturbances serve as the earliest symptoms that can guide the physician in the diagnosis of a disease condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage of diagnosis is referred to be the vegetative aspect of our body-organization. Since these functions are mainly independent of the mind and central nervous system, they evince individual and automatic reactions to the disease affection and try to make suitable adjustments in it. This can manifest in various forms like instinctive inclinations for or against certain tastes, things, diet, heat and cold in order to correct the decrease or increase of a particular structure or function in the body. These two groups of symptoms, whether psychic modifications or instinctive inclinations, are very predominant symptoms which are helpful in the early diagnosis of the disturbed health. Ayurveda has always emphasized on the study of premonitory symptoms which forms an important category in the pentad of diagnostic methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Environment==&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the nature and functions of life, it is essential to study and appreciate the factors of environment. Indeed both the factors are one like the two different sides of a coin. To think of life apart from environment is impossible. It can be compared with the light without it&#039;s surrounding sphere of illumination. For the medical science in particular, life always run in accordance with it&#039;s environment. Every organism, especially man must be understood in the relation to his environment because all his life-functions are engrossed in a continual flux to meet the challenge or reap the benefits of the factors of the environment in the various forms of weather, geographical conditions, nature of soil and its tendencies, bacterial saturation and similar other conditions. In fact, the life of any organism depends on its reactions to the constant or changing environment. Environment is not only its prime cause of being but also responsible for its disorders and perfection. Caraka expresses this truth as a philosophical axiom and asserts that the existence of all the beings is derived from the nature of their reaction to environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A continuous existence of all the creatures is dependent on proper, inadequate, excessive or wrong interaction between them and their environmental factors. Their well-being and ill-being or existence and non-existence is dependent on the right degree and nature of contact with environment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus in the medical science, man-cum-environment is the unit of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is not a static condition but a dynamic process of continual adjustment with environment. Time and space which constitutes the environment, are perpetually varying factors of the universe which facilitate the constant vigilance, activity and modification in the reactions of the organism. Caraka therefore uses the various synonyms of life denoting it to be the constantly changing, dynamic and of progressive nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disease factors of Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
When the organism fails to adjust or adapt due to either some innate deficiency or overwhelming force of the environment, the result is diseased-condition which is the subject matter of medicine. Such environmental factors are known as exogenous disease factors. They are of the nature of space and time which include varying places and positions of things and seasonal variations as well as physical chemical and biological invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The organism can be taught to adjust and prepare against such hostile forces in an extensive way. All these conducive practices of diet, behavior and seasonal regimen that are entitled to be wholesome life in the texts of Ayurveda are formed to help the organism to adjust and overcome these impediments to health from the changing environment. This is a lesson in acquiring immunity against probable antagonistic features of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guiding factor in Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
The above phenomena is true only in a general sense, because the reaction to the environment is different from one individual to another. Nobody is same in looks, tastes and degree of tolerance to heat and cold. Consequently the degrees of their individual adjustment and adaptive reaction must also be different. While trying to bring about similar results, varying methods and degrees of efforts have to be pursued. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It leads to the query to the foundation on which this difference is based. It also intrigues regarding the guide in determining the different degree and quality. It is essential to know the differences in reaction towards a common environment. The answers to these queries lead us to the fundamentals of the medical science i. e individual constitution. Complete adjustment of the individual with his environment is possible only on the basis of the appreciation of facts of his individual constitution. It can be successfully accomplished only by considering the environment and constitution together as a whole. This brings about a harmony between man and environment, which is the sole aim and justification of medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Constitution==&lt;br /&gt;
A peculiar fact about life is that no two individuals are exactly alike by any means either it be in appearance or physical and mental aptitudes, abilities and god gifts. This is because each person occupies a point in space time, different from every one else. This endows peculiar tendencies through genes on each individual at the very moment of his birth. Each person thus enters the life with a peculiar viewpoint, mode of reaction to environment and susceptibility to physical and psychic influences. That is why we find that though people live in a common environment, each one reacts in a very distinguishable pattern. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great physician Osier denotes that each person reacts differently to the incursion of injury. People, though suffering from the same disease, have a different mode of treatment administered to get cured. All this emphasizes the supreme importance of the knowledge of individual constitution in medicine. It is difficult to say even after the knowledge of advanced stages of body constitution that how and what factors are responsible for forming this unique tendencies and qualities. It is challenging to perceive why certain ancestral and hereditary traits become recessive in one child and dominant in another. This is evident from the investigations of Mendel and other scientists who tried to perceive this subject into a biological law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
It is not over-scrupulous to say that the number of diseases is equal to the number of individuals. But this does not help in reducing the subject to some approximate formula. Therefore it has been classified on the basis of their race, group, region and some other ways by some biologists and medical scientists. The inadequacy of these classifications become evident from the medical clinicians point of view when individuals of the same race, group or region show diverse reactions and degrees of tolerance to common disease-factors. Hence a biological classification and grouping is entitled to the clinician&#039;s credence and appreciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ancient Indian and Greece pathology, such biological views and classifications were observed. They can be classified into three groups allowing innumerable minor groups according to the varied combinations of these three main categories. This classification was done both from the physiological and pathological points of view, highlighting the triumvirate of biological organizations. This classification became the guideline for the clinician and patient for maintaining good and positive health. It accelerated prophylactic as well as curative measures of the disease. It gave an immense insight into the realms of diagnostics as well as the practical therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inter-Dependability of Constitution=== &lt;br /&gt;
In the daily regimen of diet and behavior meant for balancing and correcting the predisposing factors of disease, this constitutional perspective was considered to be of supreme significance. Caraka delineates it for using the things antagonistic in effect to one&#039;s predisposing factors. It is recommended to lead wholesome living.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7-41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This becomes the foundational cause of the science of immunity in its active aspect where the individual is enabled to react powerfully with all his vitality and power of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term constitution is used in physiology nearly in the same sense as in sociology wherein it is defined as the fundamental law according to which the government of state is organized and the relations of individuals with the society as a whole are regulated. The legal regulation is accomplished successfully by the internal dependability and co-operation amongst the legislature, administration and judiciary. Thus it is the integrated physiology. Millions of body-cells, nervous system, heart, lungs and intestines, all act in a coalition-government and mutually impel, check, balance and produce an integrated and harmonized result. This is called as life and good health. Ayurveda depicts this integrated function in terms of the triumvirate of biological organizations and mutual interaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prakṛiti or Constitution in Ayurveda==&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is called Prakṛiti in Ayurveda. It is the sum total of the crystallized results of all the influences of time and space on the individual human life. It is easy to deduce since no two individuals can occupy the same point in this time space world that no two individuals are identical in all respects. Hence there are many responsible factors for understanding different causes that constitute this time-space in order to ascertain and define its variable influences on constitutions and its multiple types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Space connotes the geographical and climatic conditions of the region of the individuals residence and all the characteristics of the social and physical environment of the man, while time refers to the age of the individual, the seasonal characteristics and the sum total of the influences from the inception of the man, commencing from the moment of impregnation of the mother&#039;s ovum or even much earlier. The germ-cell contains the qualities and tendencies based on all the previous incarnations and thus is traced ultimately to the very beginning of time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prakṛiti Evolution in Foetus===&lt;br /&gt;
Fetus undergoes all the evolutionary metamorphosis of its biological ancestry in the uterus before it emerges as a full-fledged human. Thus the whole experience of the species is in the germ-cell. This are termed as genes. The peculiar influence inherited from both the parents and the combination of the formative forces, such as climate, season, environment at the time of impregnation; all these factors shape the constitutional destiny of the individual. The inheritance of previous incarnations being subtle, are more of psychic qualities; but they in turn have their influence on the somatic reactions also. Thus at the time of birth, a lot many factors influence in giving the individual a definite predisposition, pattern of tendencies set in motion, which determines his or her degree of tolerance and resistance to all the external and internal disease factors. The varying effects of climate on the gravida, her habits, tendencies and social and seasonal environment are bound to have profound consequences. Thus from the very moment of birth, an individual is a complex being. It is a bundle of tendencies bearing the seal of destiny with a margin for freedom of will and action. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Body Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
===Determining Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is an inherited or geno-typical condition, that cannot be altered fundamentally. Evaluating conditions of health and disease is a life-long concern of supreme significance in man. This is expressed by Caraka and Śuśruta denoting that from the moment of conception some men are equi-balanced with regards to the three vitia; vāta, pitta and kapha. Some people have a predominance of either vāta, pitta or kapha. People having equi-balance of these three enjoy perfect health while the rest are liable to diseased condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body-habitus of a person is determined as per the continual predominance of a particular vitiura in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 39-40&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the symptoms of the hereditary disposition or constitution molded by the predominant vital habitus formed at the time of the fertilization of the ovum by the sperm.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-63&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Any part of the healthy seed&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means germ-cell.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; is vitiated by the nature and action of the vitia during that particular time. After germination, that part of the germ-cell determines the future constitutional type of the person. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary by Dalhana on the above verse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Persons as per Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally the constitutional condition does not change, nor increase or diminish except at the end of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-78&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the importance of knowledge of constitution is established both in physiology as well as pathology. Caraka propounds that there are three main classes of persons. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Atala - It denotes the person having vāta habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
# Pittala - It delineates the person having pitta habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sleśmala - It denotes the person having Sleśma habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above mentioned classification is the base of constitution for each and every person falling into the category where any one of the vitia is predominant in the biological constitution. There are various degrees of combinations of these vitia. They can be in combined form of two or three also sometimes in a hyper or hypo pathological condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the symptoms associated with the characteristic of each of these vitia are known, the degree of their combination can be inferred. Laying out the general outline of these three main categories of constitution, Caraka declares that in the clinical investigation of these three types of constitution there are very specific display of their characteristic traits and qualities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characteristics of Different Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
Let us get into the explanation of the characteristics of habitus. The fetal body develops its habitus from the nature of the mother&#039;s diet and behavior along with the nature of the proto-elemental combinations. Among these factors, whichever elements are predominant, will influence the nature of the fetus. This exhibits the vitial susceptibility right from the evolution of their fetal life. Some people exhibit different types of habitus depending on the dominant characteristic while some are possessed of vitial equipoise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Kapha Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
The kapha is unctuous, smooth, soft, sweet, firm, dense, slow, stable, heavy, cold, viscid and clear. Kapha, being unctuous, those of kapha habitus have glossy limbs. It being smooth in texture the people with predominant kapha qualities have smooth limbs. Due to its softness, person with kapha tendency has delicate and clear body. The sweet quality of kapha leads to profusion of semen, desire for the sex-act and children. On account of its firmness they have firm, well-knit and stable bodies. It&#039;s denseness leads to the plump and round in shape of all their limbs. Owing to its slowness, they are sluggish in their actions and speech. It&#039;s stability leads to their sulky undertakings, change of moods and pathological condition. Due to its heaviness, they have firm, large and stable gait. It&#039;s tepidness makes their hunger, thirst, heat and perspiration meager. The viscosity of kapha leads to their well-knit joints. The clear look of kapha exhibits clear looks, mellow complexion and voice. Hence we can deduce from all these qualities that a person of predominant kapha are possessed of strength, wealth, knowledge, vitality, gentleness and long life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Pitta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is hot, acute, fluid, acid, pungent and raw-meatish in smell. Owing to its heat, people of pitta habitus are intolerant of the heat. Pitta is very hot in the mouth. Hence the person of pitta habitus has delicate and clear bodies. They have profuse moles, freckles, spots and pimples on the body. Excessive hunger and thirst leads to early wrinkles, grey hair and baldness. They are generally possessed of scanty, soft and tawny hair on the head, face and body. It&#039;s decree of acuteness leads to different ratio of keenness in valor. Their acute digestive fire leads them to taking excessive quantity of food and drink. They are generally the constant eaters. They are subject to incapacity to bear sufferings. Owing to its fluidity they have flabby and soft joints and flesh. They profusely discharge sweat, urine and feces. Owing to its raw meatish smell, they smell very much in their arm-pits, mouth, head and body. Owing to its pungent and acid taste they have a small quantity of semen, limited sex appetite and scanty off-springs. Hence due to the combination of such qualities, the person of pitta habitus are of moderate strength and life-span. They even are of moderate knowledge, experience, wealth and means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Vāta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is a dry, light, unsteady, abundant, swift, cold, rough and clear. Because of its dryness, those of vāta habitus are of dry and small bodies. They are of long-drawn, dry, low, broken, hollow and hoarse voice. They are ever wakeful. Owing to its lightness, they are of light and inconstant gait, behavior, diet and speech. Due to its unsteadiness, person of this habitat are restless in their joints, eyes, brows/jaws, tongues, heads, shoulders, hands and feet. Due to its abundant nature, people of this habitus are more talkative and have prominent veins and tendons. Its swiftness leads to their quick undertakings and variation of moods. They are subject to various pathological changes. They are quickly affected by fear, likes and dislikes. Their ability to quickness in grasping and forgetting things is remarkable. Because of its cold quality, they are intolerant towards cold. They are very much susceptible to suffer from cold, shivering and stiffness. It&#039;s roughness promotes rough hair on the head, face and body. They have rough nails, teeth, mouth, hands and feet. The characteristic of its clearness produces cracked limbs. Their joints always make noise as they walk. Due to the combination of such qualities, persons having vāta habitus are generally of less strength, short life-span, scanty offspring and means of meagre wealth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Combined Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
In a combined habitus, the qualities of the habitus which are combined are displayed together. If vāta is compounded with pitta, then there is a display of the qualities of both the habitus in an individual. Similar reactions are exhibited if there is a combination of vāta and kapha and pitta and kapha. It is possible that each peculiarity of both the habitus might not be displayed but overall there is an exhibition of atleast few characteristics of both the habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a possibility of the aggravated forms of vāta, kapha and pitta altogether. In this case the distinctive qualities of the three are displayed in the patient. There might not be a display of all the characteristics at one and the same time but overall atleast few symptoms of all the three habitus are being displayed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinctiveness of Equipoise Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Those, having a maintained equilibrium of all the three vitium in their body, are endowed with every good qualities of each habitus. It can be concluded from the peculiar characteristics of each habitus. The perfect equilibrium of this vitia is the foundation for the perfect health in an individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Significance of Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
The highly logical spirit of that age impelled them to be very accurate and meticulous in all the matters, especially in definitions and nomenclature. Having understood the triumvirate of vitia in details it becomes easy to determine it for the total psycho-somatic texture of a man. It is also necessary to develop a more detailed information about the nature and mode of operation of this triumvirate of vitia. This leads to the justification of their nomenclature. Let us get into the details of study of man&#039;s behavior in the maintenance of health and his fight against diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
The living organism includes the unicellular protoplasm, the tiny speck of non-differential protoplasm, as well as the man with his highly differentiated organs, tissues and cells. The cell is a functional and structural unit of life. Many lower forms of lives consists only of a single cell as an entire body. Moreover man, a highly evolved creature structure-wise, commences the life at unicellular stage, namely the fertilized ovum. The fundamental phenomena of the life are identical with each living organism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In unicellular life, structure is hardly visible or definable but the life-phenomena are same as those observed in the higher forms of life. Though the material form of existence is too insignificant to be noticeable, it is made of dynamic systems manifesting ceaseless activities. These dynamic systems fully sustain life and carry out life-functions effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three primary organizations. As they are the fundamental physiological systems sustaining life in co-ordination with the insignificant speck of protoplasm, they get a significant name. The origin of their word comes from the root &#039;vr&#039; which means to support or sustain&#039;. In higher life this protoplasm greatly increases in proportion and gets differentiated into various forms in order to carry out the special functions assigned to them. In human structure, we find several different kinds of tissues or body-elements evolved which plays a significant role in the maintenance of the physical body. This differentiation and specialization of tissues is to augment the power of primary triumvirate of the organizations. Hence in man, the three primary organizations, vāta, pitta and kapha, as well as the specialized tissues of the physical body are evolved for the special functions. They both are given equal importance and included in the category of the upholders or the sustainer of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in order to use a specific terminology for the nomenclature the words dhātu and mala are generally used in the following sense:&lt;br /&gt;
# Doṣa - The triumvirate of body-organizations or the triad of vitia&lt;br /&gt;
# Dhātu - The body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
# Mala - The waste or toxic matter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dhātu===&lt;br /&gt;
Dhātu is also called as vug. The human body lives on the food which it ingests everyday. It assimilates some nutritive portion out of the food ingested and throws out the rest. Among the primitive unicellular life, this process occurs immediately. But in man, having a complex structure of tissues and systems, the process of separating the useful from the unuseful material takes place in one part and the process of assimilation happens at another part. The elimination process is executed by some other parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to its needs and capacity, the body absorbs a portion of the useful nutrients. The process of elimination takes some time in the complex machinery of the human body. The matter separated for elimination is surely not harmful, infact sometimes it is useful. This waste matter meant for ultimate elimination, though not forming a part of the regular body-elements, does exist in the body. Hence it is also included in the category of general way though it is usually given the significant name of waste matter in particular. Thus the word Dhātu includes the below mentioned in its category:&lt;br /&gt;
# The primary three functional organizations, i.e. the triumvirate which is the primary organization in each and every unit of life.&lt;br /&gt;
# The seven body-elements or tissues of the physical body and structural systems evolved to augment and refine the work of the primary organizations of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
# The waste or excretory material, healthful in action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Doṣa; is derived from &#039;Drup&#039; to vitiate or pollute, to become impure, to be bad or corrupted. All the Dhātus may become vitiated in the whole body or a local part of the body. The factors which arises the condition of vitiation in the whole body are the triumvirate of organizations. This generalized or vitiating nature is the most common in this organization because they are all-persuasive and constant in the action which maintains the perfect effectiveness of the whole body in ever changing environmental factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the word doṣa is used for the three biological organizations of the triumvirate. Secretions and excretions, which are formed as immediate, intermediary or end products as the result of the functioning of these three biological organizations are also identified with it&#039;s toxic matter. They are often termed as doṣa. The predominant quality of doṣa is to pollute. From the definitions of Doṣa, Dhātu and Mala, it can be deduced that the term &#039;Doṣa&#039; is used mainly for the three primary organizations which are specially liable to be disorganized and which spread their effects in the whole body and vitiate any or all the other parts of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mala===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Mala&#039; is used in two senses. &lt;br /&gt;
# The end-products of the digestive process which is excreted by the body. The end product of the digestive process is again further classified in two parts. The first part which is assimilated in the body and which becomes a part of the body elements is called Prasād&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means clean matter.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; while the other part which does not assimilate and gets converted into some secretory and excretory products. These excretory products serve as some auxiliary purpose in the body-functions and then gets eliminated from the body. This is called as mala or unclean matter. But this matter being the normal physiological function, is included under the term Dhātu or upholder of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 28, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# All the morbid matter which is harmful to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This meaning is given by Caraka in his Śarira Sthāna 6-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There are different kinds of morbid material which are existent in the body which can be determined in various manners. The first one is the excretory matter issuing outwards from the orifices of the body in various forms. The second one is the over-mature body-elements. The third one consists of irritated vāta, pitta and kapha. The last variant of mala includes rest of the things residing in the body tending to injure it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus healthy mala is un-assimilated portion of the food ingested, existing in the healthy body while harmful mala is the harmful matter of any kind existing in body harming it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Samgadhara===&lt;br /&gt;
Samgadhara summarizes the three aspects of these vitia in a terse thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Vāta, pitta and kapha are called vitia because they vitiate the body. They are called the body-elements or supports because they uphold the body and they are also known as waste or toxic matter because they pollute the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samgadhara Samhitā 5 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functions of the Base Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the Dhātus of the body, the triumvirate organization, body-tissues and the excretory and secretory matter, become vitiated in disease condition. But the main role as vitiator is played by the triumvirate organization. Once they get vitiated, they spread their vitiating effects to all the other body-parts and channels because pervade all over the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitiated body-channels spread it to other body-channels and the vitiated body-elements to other physical elements likewise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 5, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta, pitta and kapha move in the whole body hence they produce good and ill effects on the entire system depending on their normal or aggravated condition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The body secretions pertaining to the functions of each of the triumvirate organization are given the same term like vāta, pitta and kapha to the physiological triumvirate of the organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after the ingestion, food prepared from the sis categories of tastes first gets converted into sweet taste during digestion and leads to the formation of kapha or mucus-like fluid of frothy appearance.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the further digestion, the food becomes acidic. In the last stage of excretion it accelerates the secretion of limpid bile.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the food after reaching the large intestine, gets dehydrated by the body-heat. It gets converted into fecal lumps there after. These lumps are of pungent taste which leads to the increase of vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excretory matters, normal or abnormal, pertaining either to the functioning of the triumvirate organization or to the secretory products related to those primary organizations, are given the same designation of Doṣa in general and vāta, pitta and kapha in particular. These, drugs should be used as emetics by the physician in a way which is not harmful to the body in gastro-genic disorders characterized by morbid accumulations of kapha and pitta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Heavy doses should be prescribed only for purgation when the morbid matter has accumulated in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enema used to clear the whole digestive track, if given when the morbid matter has been fully digested, will immediately increase the vitality and digestive powers and produce apyrexia, good cheer and appetite. Laxation will eliminate pitta or kapha, while enema will eliminate all the three kinds of morbid matters lodged in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 3, 170-171&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hence vāta, pitta and kapha are used in their excretory aspect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to avoid ambiguity in sense, each thing is given a specific designation with the view of its preponderant or special tendency towards a form or function. These vitia are also called because they are considered to be the first things to be modified by diet, behavior, other environmental factors, internal factors of emotions, restraint of natural urges etc. They do not stop at that, but once they are themselves morbified they proceed to vitiate gradually to any of the seven body-elements. Thus these vitia are by virtue of their high degree of susceptibility to vitiation and also by virtue of their active tendency to contaminate the body-elements. They are specially designated as vitia owing to their condemnable vice. But these vitia, when they are in their normal non-vitiated state, support, enliven and rear the other elements of the body. They are the prime source of health and happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In non-vitiated state they form the pillars of life and become the base functional elements. In their balanced state, they are the Dhātus, but for convenience of the exposition and uniformity of application they are called vitia even in their benevolent or sanagenic state. In their morbified state they are known as pathogenic. While dealing primarily with the pathogenic factors and their various manifestations, they are known by their pathological state and refer to their physiological status too by the same term prefixed by its non-morbid quality. Thus the unvitiated vitium; is called the vitium in its normal state and the vitiated one as the morbid vitium.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Etymologically, it is interesting to analyze that the Greek prefix &#039;dys&#039; used for dysfunction, dysuria, dyspepsia etc, is akin to Sanskrit &#039;dus&#039; meaning to be bad, corrupted, spoiled or vitiated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nature and Functions of the Body Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta, pitta and kapha are the names of the three organizations of the body known as the &#039;Triumvirate&#039;. Their individual nature, function and mode of operation have been discussed in a general way till now. It has to be studied in the various aspects of the manifestation. They can be analyzed from different points of view delineated below:&lt;br /&gt;
# General&lt;br /&gt;
# Physiological&lt;br /&gt;
# Pathological &lt;br /&gt;
# Clinical &lt;br /&gt;
# Therapeutic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The General Concept of the Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The three organizations of the triumvirate are the base essentials to lead a life. Its physiological or pathological condition is the root cause of existence or dissolution of the body. Śuśruta significantly remarks that vāta, pitta and śleśma can bring the body into being. This body is borne by them in their normal or healthy state established in the lower, middle and upper regions of the body respectively. Therefore these are called as the three support system.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these three organizations, though viewed individually for the purpose of a clear grasp of their peculiar nature and functions, must yet be appreciated in their united and integrated whole as mutually checking and balancing forces in the body. Their syngeneic influence is due to their integrated mode of functioning. The importance of the triumvirate in supporting the body is well brought home by Śuśruta in the simile. Just as the moon, sun and wind uphold the world by their action of release, absorption and dissemination respectively even so do kapha, pitta and vāta act with regard to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate is all-pervasive which circulates to each part of the body. As the vitia are circulating in the entire body, their normal or provoked condition gives rise to good or bad health respectively. Vāta, pitta and kapha moving in the whole body produce good or ill effects on the entire system, according as they are normal or provoked.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The function of the triumvirate is integrative though pentad of focus are described for each vitium where dominance of the function of that particular vitium is observed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka says that when the triumvirate is in its normal or physiological condition, the man enjoys perfect health and when it is in the abnormal or pathological state the man suffers from disease. All the three vāta, pitta and kapha in their normal condition make a man with complete senses, possessed of strength, good complexion and great longevity. If one pursues the triad of dharma, artha and kāma properly, one can secure the most beneficiary effects both here and the other world. The same three if rendered morbid, bring upon the man great tribulation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states that the vāta necessarily gets increased in its own habitat consequently upon the decrease of Kapha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 19, 121&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Moreover the general line of treatment should be modified when it is to be practically applied to the diseased condition originating or affecting dominantly the particular pentad of foci.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitia are abnormal because they certainly afflict the body by causing disorders of the various types.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1, 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka further states that the triumvirate is always present in the body either in physiological state or the pathological state. Hence the learned physician should learn to understand and analyze their actions and results.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta states that the five-fold vāta upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, separation and retention. The five-fold pitta which causes pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, luster, intelligence and heat, nourishes the body by its thermogenic function. The five-fold śleśma which causes the cohesion of the joints, unctuousness, growth, replenishment, strength and firmness, nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Vāgbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāgbhatta says that the focal places of this generally all-pervasive vitia are to be known by the different actions of the vitia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;With the reference to these foci.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pentad of foci of each of the vitia has great diagnostic importance as the signs of discordance of the vitia are manifested first and certainty in their respective pentad of foci. Thus it helps to diagnose the disease in its very early stage. He also adds, that due to this reason a special branch of therapeutics has to be pursued to suit the special site of affection.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astāṅga Sang Sutra, 23&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Physiological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is known as the vital, mobile and motivating principle of all the life functions. Its pervasion is throughout the body, because no part or cell of the body can function without the aid of vāta. The primary function of vāta is to cause all the movements including that of the conveying of the sense impressions and thought and emotional impulses. Thus all the neuro-muscular activity, voluntary as well as involuntary happens due to the activity of vāta. They are the sense functions that form the foundation of all the activities of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supreme status of vāta may be also attributed to its being the propeller and director of the movement of the other two members of the triumvirate in which pitta and kapha are lame. Even the excretory and body elements are the same. These go wherever they are carried by vāyu, wind or vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sarn Purāṇa 5,25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of Vāta in Human Body===&lt;br /&gt;
All the life-functions including the daily metabolic processes of maintaining the proportion and tone of the body-elements belongs to vāta. It is the fundamental life-principle of the body. That is why Atreya describes it as the controller of the functions outside and within the entire body:&lt;br /&gt;
# The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# There are five forms of vāta in the body viz., prāna, udāna, samāna, vyāna and apāna.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of upward and downward movements.&lt;br /&gt;
# It controls and conduct the mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# It inspires and works all the senses and convenes all the sense-stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main protector of all the body elements.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is the synthesizing principle in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main cause of feeling and audition.&lt;br /&gt;
# It acts as the source of the auditory as well as tactile senses.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the origin of all the excitation and animation.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the stimulator of the gastric fire in beings.&lt;br /&gt;
# It performs as the desiccator of the morbid vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is an eliminator of excretory material from the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the deobstruent of the gross and subtle body-channels.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main constituent which helps in modelling the fetal form.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the sustaining principle of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the functions of vāta to be animation, inspiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inhaling in respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; expiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It denotes the respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; body movement, circulation of body elements and elimination of excretory wastes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra. 18-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; All the life-activities of the body are performed by the normal vāta which is said to be the life of living beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra, 17,118&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta is given the supreme importance in the series of the triumvirate. Caraka says that vāyu is life and vitality, supporter of all the embodied beings, whole universe and the lord of all. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 28, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of vāta as the five-fold system of the body which upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, filling up, separation and retention. Śuśruta describes vāta in a highly eulogistic words. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Vāyu is praised as the self born and worshipful one. As it is free, eternal and all-pervasive, it is the soul of all beings and worshiped by all the world. It is the cause of the creation, subsistence and dissolution of all beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Nidāna 1, 5-6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is indeed the thermal element or element of fire. Caraka states that pitta is form of Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; in the body. Śuśruta, in reply to a pertinent question raised by the pupil whether pitta is different from fire-element or whether pitta and fire- element are one and the same, declares that there is no other kind of fire existent in the body other than pitta. It regulates the thermal balance of the body. Pitta is the total thermal process occurring in the body which includes all the secretions internal as well as external. It establishes all the metabolic processes and maintain the temperature which is optimum necessary for the preservation and growth of all the life-processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It gives coloration and pigmentation of the body-elements such as redness in the blood, flesh and marrow and the pigmentation of the excretions like feces and urine. Pitta of liver and spleen is known as the pigmentation factors of pitta. It also causes the red pigmentation of the nutrient fluid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The integrative organization of pitta does the following functions in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
It is Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which is located in the pitta that gives rise to good and evil consequences according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. These consequences are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Digestion and indigestion&lt;br /&gt;
* Vision and loss of vision&lt;br /&gt;
* Normal and abnormal temperature&lt;br /&gt;
* Healthy and diseased outlook&lt;br /&gt;
* Intrepidity and fear&lt;br /&gt;
* Anger and delight&lt;br /&gt;
* Confusion and lucidity &lt;br /&gt;
* Softness and hardness of body&lt;br /&gt;
* Lustre and dullness of the skin&lt;br /&gt;
* Intelligence of mind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence pitta is the root cause of such pairs of opposite qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of Pitta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of pitta organization to be five-fold which is causative of pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, lustre, intelligence and heat. It nourishes the body by its thermogenic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka calls śleśma, the colloidal water in the body, as soma. It is described as the fluid matrix for the vital functioning of life. It is the living fluid or the protoplasm in which all the operations of life are possible. Śleśma holds the joints together and does all the cohesive, nutritive, developing and stabilizing functions. It promotes the well-being of the body by its watering activity. It thus supplies the water to the roots of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its physiological aspect it is the strength and stamina of man but becomes an impurity which is excreted from the body when vitiated.  Soma,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the water-element.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; located as the kapha of the body, gives rise to good and evil consequences. The normal kapha constitutes the body-strength when it becomes morbid it transforms into a vitiated element. Functions of the normal kapha are causing viscosity, cohesion, firmness, heaviness, potency, strength, forgiveness, fortitude and greed. The five-fold śleśma nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These physiological organizations when dis-organize and vitiates behave pathologically in the body. It is quoted in many difference reference books of Caraka and Śuśruta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12 - 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18 - 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka sutra 20 - 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1 - 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21 - 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the physiological diseases conditions which occur due to the disturbance of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pathological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the many disease conditions when vāta behaves pathologically. Abnormalities of vāta afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind, diminish all the senses, damages the fetus in uterus and produces deformity in it. It unduly prolongs the period of gestation, gives rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. It creates delirium and obstructs the vital functions. It can be concluded that the abnormal functioning of vāta is the root cause in the following disease conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
* Luxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Dilatation&lt;br /&gt;
* Contraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Laxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Depression&lt;br /&gt;
* Excitation&lt;br /&gt;
* Attraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Tremor&lt;br /&gt;
* Motion&lt;br /&gt;
* Pricking and aching pain&lt;br /&gt;
* Coarseness&lt;br /&gt;
* Harshness&lt;br /&gt;
* Clearness&lt;br /&gt;
* Porousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Dusky-redness&lt;br /&gt;
* Astringent taste&lt;br /&gt;
* Dysgeusia&lt;br /&gt;
* Dehydration&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Rigidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Lameness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the effects produced on the body by the actions of vāta. The condition accompanied with any of these signs or symptoms should be diagnosed as a vāta disorder. Caraka also mentions some conditions that can be produced by vāta when it becomes located in particular regions or organs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Conditions accompanied with any of these below mentioned symptoms should be diagnosed as the malady created due to the pitta-disorder in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Burning&lt;br /&gt;
* Heat&lt;br /&gt;
* Suppuration&lt;br /&gt;
* Perspiration&lt;br /&gt;
* Softening&lt;br /&gt;
* Sloughing&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Discharge&lt;br /&gt;
* Redness &lt;br /&gt;
* Emanation of smell, color and taste&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Soma, located in the kapha, gives rise to good and evil consequences in the body according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. Caraka attributes the following conditions of health and disease to the pathological behavior of the kapha. They are&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20,18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
* Compactness and flabbiness&lt;br /&gt;
* Plumpness and emaciation&lt;br /&gt;
* Zest and lassitude&lt;br /&gt;
* Virility and impotence&lt;br /&gt;
* Knowledge and ignorance&lt;br /&gt;
* Understanding and stupefaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Whiteness&lt;br /&gt;
* Cold&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Immutability&lt;br /&gt;
* Heaviness&lt;br /&gt;
* Unctuousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Humidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Excretory secretion&lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction&lt;br /&gt;
* Sweetness &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The condition accompanied with any of the above symptoms should be diagnosed as a kapha-disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clinical Manifestations and their Interpretation in Physical Qualities==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Clinical Investigations===&lt;br /&gt;
The clinical investigation of a disease-aspect was always in the terms of qualities augmented or diminished by the effects of vitium. It helps in determining the treatment for the specific quality aspect of the vitium or the vitia concerned. Thus the equation between the nature and degree of the symptom and the drug was the main aspect of the clinical investigation. The pathological processes were recognized by the effects associated with the vitia in their operation on the psycho-somatic whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reasons for the Clinical Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
When one of the triumvirate gets deranged, it invariably affects the balance of the other organizations. This creates a disturbance in the well-balanced triad of vitia operation. This gives rise to a diseased condition in which one or two of them are in a relatively aggravated condition. When two vitia are provoked and act in combination, the condition is called or bi-discordance. When all the three are provoked and combine together to produce the disease, the condition is called tri-discordance. Such discordance of the triumvirate will give rise to clinical manifestation of physical signs which will be observed either in the whole body or certain parts viz. body-elements, secretions or excretions. It is also displayed in the exaggerated, diminished or deranged form of physical qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mode of Clinical Observations===&lt;br /&gt;
In the somatic disorders all the body-tissues and systems were clinically examined. All the secretions and excretions of the body were also thoroughly investigated. The results obtained by all these examinations were correlated with the particular phase of the vitium or vitia. These results were also coordinated with the secondary psychic changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final results of all these examinations were reduced and interpreted in quality equation for simplifying methods of physical examination and practical therapeutics. The main physical qualities observed in the body signifies the presence or dominance of each of the triumvirate. Evaluation of the principles of practical therapeutics, determines the dominance of a particular vitium.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clinical Inferences of Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is dry, cold, light, subtle, unstable, clear and rough. The imbalance created due to vāta can be stabilized by the drugs or medicines having antagonistic qualities. Pitta is slightly unctuous, hot, acute, fluid, acid, mobile and pungent. The disease condition which arise due to pitta can be neutralized by the drugs or medicines of antacid qualities. Kapha is heavy, cold, soft, unctuous, sweet, stable and viscid. The disparity in body created by the imbalance in kapha can be cured with the medicines having antiphlogistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VIII Imbalance Condition Due to Increase or Decrease==&lt;br /&gt;
===What is Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Condition of imbalance is brought about by a simple process of increase or decrease either in the function or the structure of the body. It is a minor pathological condition of hyper or hypo state from the normal constant of the body-function or structure. It however causes some disturbance in the mutually well balanced state between the various functional and structural systems of the body. This disturbance of the equilibrium or balanced state is termed as the imbalance condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Imbalance condition brought about by the increase or decrease of the functional or structural system either in tempo or quantum is a simple pathological process mainly concerned with the particular system affected. From the point of view of maintenance of a perfect health it is very important. It generally results from the errors of personal hygiene regimen. It can certainly be rectified and prevented by careful observation of rules of personal regimen. If the condition of imbalance is allowed to progress further, it will lead to the next stage of vitiation process. The causes of imbalance are due to some faults either in the natural environment of man or some errors in the observance of the personal regimen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states in general the causes of balance and imbalance conditions as under:&lt;br /&gt;
The complex of causes with reference to disease, psychic and somatic, is either erroneous, inadequate or excessive interaction of time, mind, senses and sense-objects. The body and mind are both considered to be the abodes of diseases and well-being. Right and harmonious interaction of both these factors is the cause of well-being.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 54-55&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect due to Climatic Changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Homologous environmental factors maintain healthy condition while any variation disturbs the balance constant. The first factor is the climatic or seasonal environment. India has three definite seasons in a year with specific characteristics of each i e. winter, summer and rainy season, with the dominance of cold, heat, and humidity respectively. The body has to adjust its balance-constant in conformity with this periodic climatic changes. Thus imbalance can occur in two ways:&lt;br /&gt;
# If the climatic variations are not happening in a natural or normal way but becomes too intense or weak or perverted and the reserve power of the man&#039;s constitution cannot cope with such variations then the balance of human body-constants cannot be stabilized. In this condition imbalance occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
# The condition of imbalance may occur even with normal natural climatic environment if the body vitality has been lowered by age, disease or any other factor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Variation due to Mind Conduct===&lt;br /&gt;
The- second factor is intelligence. This is expounded by Caraka suggesting that the misunderstanding by the intellect and wrongful conduct are to be understood as volitional transgression because they fall under the ken of the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 1-109&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Owing to the perception of things, in a manner that is contrary to their real state of existence, there results wrongful speech and conduct.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary on the above verse by Cakrapani&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Here the vital relationship subsisting between psychic and somatic life is clearly emphasized. Thus a somatic transgression has psychic repercussions and likewise psychic transgressions lead to somatic disturbances. Therefore volitional transgression of either kind leads to the disorders affecting the entire psycho-somatic unit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instability due to Sense Objects===&lt;br /&gt;
The third factor is the sense-objects. These sense-objects are the modes of diet and pleasures of the senses. It involves the diet and behavior of man. The sensory organ of taste is food along with the sensory objects of sight, smell, hearing and touch which constitute pleasures of art, beauty, music and love respectively. The guiding factors for all these conducts should be moderation and agreeability to one&#039;s nature and capacity. Transgression of the bounds of moderation and agreeability relatively to one&#039;s nature and capacity are bound to lead to psycho-somatic strain and discordance resulting in the disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Imbalance due to Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Practical wisdom is discerned in the perception of Caraka who advises to prescribe personal regimen in accordance with the individual constitution so that a person can always maintain the absolute standard of perfect health. According to the rules of healthful living, in the case of those, who are characterized by the predominance of one vitium, the use of things antagonistic in quality to that particular vitium is beneficial.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The causes of increase and decrease of the body-elements is suggested by Caraka denoting that there is an increase of the tendencies of the body-elements by access of like factors and decrease by the access of unlike factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 6, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
The modes of action of these causes increase and decrease as described by its qualities, nature of substances, specific action and normal action. All the functions and structures that sustain the body will be affected by this pathological condition of increase or decrease. The functions and body structures which sustain the body are described by Śuśruta denoting body to be the root-support of the vitia, body- elements and excretory substance. So there can be increase or decrease of any of them. Such changes in turn will disturb the equilibrium between various functional and structural systems of the body. This gives rise to an imbalance condition. The dośas are three viz. vāta, pitta and kapha. The dhātus are seven consisting of nutrient fluid, blood, flesh, fat, bone-marrow and semen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mala are feces, urine, sweat, menstrual fluid, bile etc. The signs and symptoms produced by these conditions of increase and decrease in each of them are carefully observed and all the consequences because of their imbalances are described in great details in the classics of Ayurveda. There are the therapeutic measures given to rectify each condition. We replenish the body-elements that have decreased and deplete those that has increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The optimum level of the advanced clinical science and practical therapeutics of the ancients was evident from the verses of Śuśruta. The person whose vitia, body-elements, excretory matter and body-strength have suffered diminution, craves for varieties of food because they are the sources of these diminished objects. By satisfying the yearning for the type of food which supply the deficient constituents of the body, their diminution is corrected.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 32-33&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Vagbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vagbhata suggested that whatever type of food a person dislikes and whatever he craves for by avoiding and satisfying these respectively should be appropriate neither excess nor less respectively of the body-constituents.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astānga Hṛdaya Sutra 11,42&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; That this imbalance condition due to increase or decrease has great importance in the maintenance of positive and perfect health. It is evident in the 15th chapter of Sutrasthāna which is devoted to the description of the condition of vruddhi and Kṣaya by Śuśruta, ends with the masterly definition of perfect health. A person who possess the proper balance of the vitia, metabolic heat, body-elements and excretory functions, absolute clarity of the spirit, senses and mind is said to enjoy perfect health.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IX Vitiation process==&lt;br /&gt;
When the imbalance condition of triumvirate transgresses a particular defined limit of accumulation, disorganization of the triumvirate of the organizations occurs. As a result of rupture of these kind of integrative functions, organizations, circulation and distribution of these dynamic functional principles become irregular and misdirected. During such unfavorable condition, exciting vitia gets disturbed, provoked and further vitiated. The body as a whole or some part of it may not tolerate the provoked symptoms and gets irritated. Thus the healthy sustaining organization of the body becomes an irritant and pathogenic factor for that particular moment. This stage is called as the stage of provocation of the vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Difference between the Simple Pathogenesis and Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
Vitiation pathogenesis is the real or major pathogenesis. It is quite different from the minor pathological conditions or imbalance conditions brought about by the simple process of increase or decrease which is just due to the variation in quantity. Simple pathological condition is a quantitative change, while the vitiation process is the morbid modification of the qualities of functions of the triumvirate of organizations. It is like a qualitative change in the functions of the vitia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vitiation Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The vitial pathological process is the drama of action and reaction of the triumvirate when they are converted into the pathological state from their physiological state. The hero who rules and protects the body is assailed by the malevolent exciting factors. These immediate exciting etiological factors may arise from the endogenous or exogenous sources. Just like a battle, the triumvirate marshals all its forces and equipment and destroys the enemies or nullifies their injurious influences. But if the opponent turn out to be stronger than the hero or even if the incidence of attack is too sudden, the issues will be otherwise. The triumvirate will be vitiated and it will carry out vitiation all over the body. This is the real or major pathological condition brought about by the vitiation process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intensity, periodicity and results of this process are determined by the strength of etiological factors, vital triumvirate, body-elements, extraneous aid received by them and the course of resistance .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Vitiation Pathogenesis as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta divides the vitiation pathogenesis process in six stages as follows&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21,36&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of accumulation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of provocation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of diffusion&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of location&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of manifestation &lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of termination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect Of Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of the organizations having passed beyond the stage of imbalance, becomes disorganized and turn into irritants. This tend to vitiate the whole or part of the body functions or structures. The stages of concern after this process gets initiated for the subject of biological analysis of the functions of the human body. This subject include the below mentioned topics of prime concern:&lt;br /&gt;
* How constitutional factors of the individual resist the incursion of harmful factors in the body?&lt;br /&gt;
* How one, two, or all the three vitia gets provoked, irritated, inflamed?&lt;br /&gt;
* What is the reaction of vitia by provocation through the endogenous or exogenous factors?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they overpower the whole body when all of them get highly provoked?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they circulate in the body and get located in susceptible part when not intensely aggravated?&lt;br /&gt;
* How the constitution of local part reacts?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the effects of these irritant vitia?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the termination causes of this struggle between the body and noxious factors?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diseases from the Pathogenesis Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The following types of disease-conditions may be produced by vitiation pathogenesis:&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute General Disease Condition - It happens when the vitiation process spreads with full intensity and affects the entire body and in turn the body resists very poorly.&lt;br /&gt;
# Prolonged Disease Condition - This situation occurs when the vitiation process is strong enough to affect the whole body, but the body vitality encounters the incursion with nearly equal force. There are events of fluctuations in this process on the either side. It happens when the waxing and waning of the disease happens according to the extraneous circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute Inflammation of Specific Part - When vitiation process does not affect the whole body but becomes located in some system, part, organ or tissues then it begins to spread. Then the constitution of the local tissues tries to resist which results into local inflammatory reaction. If the resistance power fights rigorously then the it will result into acute inflammation of that part.&lt;br /&gt;
# Chronic Inflammation - It happens when the local vitiation process progresses very slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Study of Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a brief account of the interplay of triumvirate in the vitiation process that may affect the whole body or even a part of it. These are the clinical phenomena of the various disease-conditions that are produced by the vitiation pathogenesis. Having taken a bird&#039;s eye-view of the significant facts of vitiation pathogenesis and co-related disease conditions produced by them, it is essential to study the vitiation pathogenesis, stage by stage, and its intricate details regarding beginning, gradual or sudden evolution, development and final termination to have a more intimate understanding of the pathological process which guides the practical application of therapeutic measures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
The importance given by the ancient authors to complete the study of triumvirate and the physiological as well as the pathological processes becomes quite evident in the aphoristic statement of Caraka. The knowledge of disease is obtained by the study of the etiology, premonitory symptoms, signs and symptoms, homologatory signs and pathogenesis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it is considered to be one of the five methods necessary for the diagnosis of diseased condition. Moreover this fifth method is detailed and subdivided in various ways to have a thorough knowledge of pathogenesis. Pathogenesis is again classified according to number, predominant morbid humor, modes of classification, minutia and period of exacerbation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 12/1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The word &amp;quot;Samprapti&amp;quot; is indicative of the all-comprehensiveness of the process of pathogenesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127748</id>
		<title>Talk:Tridosha vijnanam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127748"/>
		<updated>2020-11-17T11:33:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Evolution of Terminology */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Tridoṣvijnānam is the &#039;Science of Pathogenesis&#039; or it can also be referred as the &#039;Triumvirate of Constitutional Pathology&#039;. Understanding the origin and growth of disease is required to understand the disease progression, degree of impact and duration. This is important especially when it is related to the working and maintenance of life currents (in the psychosomatic constitution) of a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology was distorted during the last two thousand years and received a further setback during the following period where analytical study of individual organs, tissues and cells was the focus of medical science. But the recent evolution of microbiology, progress of knowledge of nutrition and metabolism, theory of integrative functioning of endocrine glands, vegetative nervous system and studies of allergy and immunity has revived clinical interests in the study of constitutional concepts of both the human body and his holistic personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study investigates the cause of disease, its prevention and cure, both in the humans as well as the environment surrounding it. The study of the nature and cause of disease is progressing along the lines of an integrated physical, chemical, bacteriological, experimental and clinical methods today.  Holistic study also includes the study of economic and social conditions. The best clinicians are learning and teaching how to utilize laboratories as well as the study and treatment of the patient. Careful physicians believe the judgement of an intelligent and experienced clinician for the condition of the patient and community as the primary consideration an be augmented (but not replaced) by a synthetic clinical opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will be certainly interesting and instructive to study the Tridoṣa doctrine at this juncture of the revival of the constitutional concept of medicine. The Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda is the earliest constitutional concept. Its origin is traced to the Ṝgveda but it was systematized and evolved as a scientific concept at a later date (known as the golden period of Ayurveda). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tridoṣa pathogenesis consists of the three determinants of pathogenetic and pathognomonic phenomena comprising what is generally referred to as Constitutional Pathology. These determinants, when in a normal and a well-balanced condition, work for the fundamental functionaries of the physiological state of the living organism. Harmonious working of these three functionaries is when a person is in good health and their discordance indicates the presence of a disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It implies the physiology and pathology of each and every form of life from the amoeba to man. Thus pathology becomes physiological in outlook enabling one to study disease conditions from the physiological point of view. The pathological processes are so coordinated with the vital physiological processes that they can be interpreted in a common terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of inquiry into Pathogenetics==&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophers of the Sankhya school started their research in accordance with the nature of life instigated by the presence of suffering. because the nature of phenomena starts from the nature&#039;s quality of opposition to the fullest and happy flow and expression of the current life throughout. Pain and suffering, death and disease, fear and frustration arouse the spirit of inquiry and investigation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the affliction from the threefold misery, &lt;br /&gt;
Study was initiated to find a way to reduce physical suffering. Caraka Samhitā is a medical treatise describing how sage-scholars acquired the knowledge of disease and its correlated remedial measures for the purpose of enabling people to fulfill the purpose of their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through meditation, scholar-sages realized that health is the supreme foundation for the virtue, wealth, enjoyment and moksha. Diseases are the destroyers of a healthy good being&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 15-17, 25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This inquiry was started due to the empathy for the mental and physical pain and suffering that they observed. Investigations further probed into details which bore fruit of the three-fold determinants of all the physiological and pathological processes of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inquiry must be Adequate and Scientific==&lt;br /&gt;
Just the efforts whether the inquiry is merely sincere and intense are not enough in guaranteeing the accurateness of the results conferred. The method adopted must also be sound, adequate, rational and consistent with the fundamental principals of the physical and biological laws of the universe. The first such positive scientific efforts were made by the Sānkhya intellectuals. They emphasized the necessity of scientific knowledge. There are verses in Caraka Samhita which are the patronizing maxim of the guiding principles of all the investigations. These verses emphasize that the whole suffering which cleaves to the mind and body has ignorance in its base,  thence conversely whole health and well being is founded in clear scientific knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Samhita Sutra 30, 84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==What is Science?==&lt;br /&gt;
===Illation===&lt;br /&gt;
From the various definitions and explanations given of the science it becomes clear that science is a method. It can be deduced in three different ways as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Any department of systematized knowledge.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* A branch of study concerned with observation and classification of facts based especially on the establishment of verifiable general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Accumulated knowledge systematized and formulated with reference to the discovery of general truths or the operation of general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are some of the dictionary meanings of the word &#039;Science&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pragmatical===&lt;br /&gt;
In practical life and in the usage of common parlance too, we understand by scientific thought, speech or action, a systematic process of evolution wherein each succeeding part is derived from its preceding part by the inevitable compulsion of logic. It is further maintained at any time or place, given the attendant circumstances. Hence, Science is the critical systematic knowledge based on generalizations. It is an investigation into the nature of facts, facts not selected randomly but in their comprehensive entirety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientist systematizes the data, records the observations and draws conclusions therefrom which ultimately assume the form of a formula or a universal truth. He proceeds rationally and logically through all his investigations. It is the cumulative product of both the processes of analysis and synthesis, the knowledge of individual ideas and things against the background of universal laws and concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karl Pearson in his &#039;Grammar of Science&#039; states, &amp;quot;The man who classifies facts of any kind whatever, who sees their mutual relations and describes their sequences is applying the scientific method and is a man of science.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Totality of Knowledge==&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary again to remember that the totality of knowledge of things was aimed by these ancient scientific sophists. The understanding of any part merely in creation without the knowledge of the whole and the inter-relations of the parts was inadequate and liable to lead to the wrong conclusions. The knowledge of the whole cannot be accrued from the knowledge of merely a part.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total concept led them to a comprehensive and synthetic method of the study. The knowledge of the past was acquired but with special consideration and reference to the relation it bore to the present and the future. The knowledge of the parts was co-ordinated and placed in the proper perspective of the whole. Then they studied the nature of the whole in its entirety. This concept led us to the study of man as a whole, i. e as a complete unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of A Man===&lt;br /&gt;
Man was studied as a whole personality which is the dynamic organization within the individual of those psycho-physical systems that determine his unique adjustment to his environment. This led to the study of his constitution which includes the aggregate of inherited characteristics, modified by the environment, determine the man&#039;s reaction to environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of the Universe for the Discovery of all the Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole series of causes and sources of pain and suffering extending over the whole universe is included in the investigation:&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of Man-cum environment&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of environmental factors which become sources of pain or disease.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of methods of investigation which covered all the aspects of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of things that were used as medication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Sānkhya view, all the misery can be classified into three kinds:&lt;br /&gt;
# Internal = This is includes the miseries of the body and mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# External = This includes the miseries of the physical world.&lt;br /&gt;
# Spiritual = This includes the miseries from the supernatural sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta further sub-divides these three categories into seven which is described in details in the later section on the Etiological factors. Thus everything in the universe which can cause pain or suffering to man is properly investigated. It is an all-comprehensive classification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comprehensive Method of Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
This method of investigation evolved a system which encompassed all the possible states of time and space. Time whether present, past or future and space whether near or remote as well as things visible or invisible normal or abnormal, were all made possible of study by this system of investigation. These are the methods of investigation and there is no other left, which constitute the means by which all things are examined.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-26&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medication Substances in the World===&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic science has left no natural element unused to decipher it&#039;s medicinal properties. There is no substance left in the world which was not checked for it&#039;s therapeutic usage as medicine.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 26-12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus to understand man and the subject of medical science, one has to understand not only the whole man but also the environment which begot and which sustains him and which can be the cause of disease. It can also be the source of medicaments. Hence, this whole environment therefore consists of the universe surrounding him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Need for Analysis==&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the comprehensive and complete therapeutic knowledge, a very varied and extensive field of the study is required for its attainment. It also comprised some of the methods of simplifying the study by classification of the analytic method. This step became very inevitable. This orderly arrangement and systematization gave some basic formula for the generalization and a progressive field for research. The analytical process was carried on till the common measure of the classification was achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Specific Biological Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Combination of Proto-Elements===&lt;br /&gt;
As the physical body forms a part of the biological living organism, the physical formula has to be co-ordinated and incorporated into this triumvirate of the biological organizations to evolve a specific biological formula of the triad of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. The five categories of the physical matters are integrated into three. It is merged by the method of earth and water being grouped into one and air and ether being combined together into another group. Due to this condition, all the five physical proto-elements evident in the living organism will be transformed into the biological forces of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It can be deduced that the air and ether are being combined into Vāta, fire turned into Pitta and water and earth combined into Kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Terminology===&lt;br /&gt;
A specific terminology was evolved for this triumvirate of biological categories, which is significant both of static existence as well as dynamic force viz. Kapha; it signifies aqueous proto-elements of the physical formula. It also signifies the evolutionary process of the biological formula. Thus the whole word gives the sense of the organization of fluid matrix wherein the biological process of the evolution of the life is carried out. This synonym is even more significant of the biological process of the cohesion denoting it to be the colloidal matrix or milieu for the vital play. Pitta is derived from the word &#039;heat&#039; which is significant of the function of heat. Vāta is derived from the word &#039;to move&#039; and is suggestive of dynamic or functional process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inception of Medicine Science===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these sophists were forced to analyse and classify the elements of the phenomenal universe and their direct and indirect products and their various modes and forms of combination in bringing about the substances, dualities and actions that the physical sciences and medicine particularly have to deal with as their subjects. It also includes the biological organizations into which they were transformed by the effect of the vital forces. This endeavor to analyse, re-group, classify and denominate the physical and biological facts and laws heralded the inheritance of the medicine into the stage of a science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Characteristics of the Golden Age==&lt;br /&gt;
The base theory of Ayurveda is the theory of the triumvirate of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It is the product of an age which is universally acclaimed to be the most brilliant in the longest annals of man. This age which was marked by the most intense intellectual activity in the East as well as in the West, particularly in India and Greece, not only laid the foundations of thought on which the world has continued to build but has to its credit the achievements which are still the crowning glory in art, literature, philosophy and medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The age in which Greece had intellectual giants like Plato, Aristotle Pythagoras and Hippocrates, India had great philosophers who were the seers of Upaniṣads and Ayurveda. This was the best time for philosophical growth with the supreme pursuit. Due to these philosopher&#039;s anticipation, the people came to know the ultimate concepts of life. The arts and the sciences were actively cultivated, but they played a subservient role to philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that specialization was probed but the final verdict was not only of the the specialist but also of the general overseer, the philosopher, who alone was in a position to assess the value of the contributions made by the specialists. The result was the development of a co-ordinated outlook which was based not only on the studies of the parts but also the studies of them as forming the whole. It was this synthetic or integrated outlook which has given us the Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is based on the concept that any manifestation of life must involve the coming together of the three factors of the spirit, the mind, the body, the tripod on which the world is based. This coming together or assemblage of spirit, mind and the Sankhya classifies the universe into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
# The phenomenal physical world&lt;br /&gt;
# The subtle or imperceptible world&lt;br /&gt;
# The principle of spirit that underlies the manifold vital forms and activities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==From Metaphysics to Science==&lt;br /&gt;
The medical propounders accounted the classification of things as held by both the Sankhya and the Vaisesika schools. The Vaisesika school enlisted the totality of things under the categories of substance, quality, action, generality, particularity and co-existence. From purely metaphysical methods, Ayurveda was passed on to the physical and expert mental methods that involved the physical categories and terms such as substance, quality and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Atreya Philosophy===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya reduces the universe to nine substances. These combine to form the two main groups of things inanimate and animate. All the physical substances are reduced to the five categories of proto-elements and each proto-element is ascribed certain specific qualities, the total number of all the qualities coming to twenty in number. Thus the body-substance, environmental factors necessary for life-process, causative or curative factors of diseases all these were reduced to a specific number of qualities whose use or avoidance could be prescribed in an arithmetical ratio. As a result of the analytical process, they arrived at the conclusion that each substance or thing consisted of an aggregate of five inter-related stems each possessing quite different and specific qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Proto-Elements in Metaphysics===&lt;br /&gt;
These systems were termed as proto-elements. Then the quality of each proto-element was determined and the manifestation of that particular quality of its specific grade or intensity in a substance is depended upon the relative proportion of the proto-elements in that particular substance. This formula of proto-elements served the purpose in dealing with the physical idealities. But the biological entities had two more factors to reckon with; mind and spirit. Both of these are utilized and transformed by the physical matter to suit life&#039;s purposes. Both these are dynamic forces and cannot be observed by the physical means. They are known by the effects they produce on the body and their nature is the object of inferential knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Growth of Organic Existence===&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of physical and vital forces in the biological world gave rise to the individuality of organic existence which needs special organizations to maintain the harmonious and co-ordinated working of both the physical and vital systems of an organism. The organization of bodily constituents is a mark of all the living creatures. This was the benchmark which differs it especially from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Composition of Biological Functions===&lt;br /&gt;
Time phenomena of the physical matter cannot be adequately explained by the consequence of the biological world which is characterized by the organization. One is of static existence while the other is of dynamic creative process. Hence the need to evolve the formula of biological functions was inevitable. All the living organisms need below mentioned minimum triple organization for their life processes:&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of fluid-balance of the body - It is also denoted as water-balance system. A specific fluid matrix is essential for the comprehensive expression of life phenomena. This organization has to maintain the specific consistency and structure of the fluid matrix under the stresses of varying environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of Thermal balance - Specific heat is necessary to digest and assimilate material from the environmental world and convert it into one&#039;s own body part and also maintain the optimal heat of the body for full expression of life phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Organization of Vital balance - Vital force is an essential part for the purpose of creative evolution, progress, power of organization. Such other vital processes characterize life and differentiate animate from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History of Solar System===&lt;br /&gt;
It would seem from the opinion of science that life is alien altogether to the physical forces of the universe and can choose its habitation and its field of play and growth within very narrow limits of elemental geography. At a particular stage in the history of our universe or solar system, the earth developed its present elemental geography, temperature, contents of solid, liquid and gaseous matter, mountains, earthy crust, oceans and atmosphere of air. That was the benchmark hour in the history as the initiation of life took place from therein. Ever since then the unfoldment of life has undergone various stages of evolution in vegetable, animalculum, animals and humans. Till the human stage, the urge of life has been an inner compulsion, blind, powerful and contemplative. Only the urge has been there instinctive just like the powerful drive of the powder behind the lead in the bullet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present era, man is surprised and self-contemplative. The psyche in him demands the self-indulgence of a reflecting mirror of thought which contemplates the graces and freedom to choose the direction to make the next step. i.e from a mere green grass of moss and a speck of protoplasm has grown through the states of a floating jelly, the creeping reptile, the soaring bird, the unwieldy dinosaur, the half uplifted ape into the full stature of an upright standing man scanning the mystery of the endless vistas of space and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of evolution of life began when there appeared the covering expanse of the rolling waters and moving atmosphere that blanketed the planet. These oceans were filling the inter-spaces between the earth and the sun. The sun, foundation of this planetary system, pour out it&#039;s radiant energy upon the earth and its waters though the intermediate atmosphere. This process gave rise to the primary forms of life and sustained them in all their later stages of growth and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun remains to be the main source of evolution and sustenance of life till date.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It has been declared in the Veda.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The sun is the soul of all living beings in the world immaterial of their mobility. But the interplay of the solar radiations and the aquatic elements of the earth along with its kinetic atmosphere has been essential for the maintenance of life in all its forms. The sun impregnated the waters of the ocean. It alone could receive the seed, and clothe it with the habiliment of life, with the form and structure needed for abiding and growth. It is the field and scope for the vital dynamics of life unfolded gradually into cognition, conation, intellection and spiritual fulfillment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether life is like an exotic visitor waiting to make its entry on this planet till the favorable circumstance when the optimal condition for its play are evolved, or is a peculiar offspring of such an accidental condition incidental in the history of stellar and planetary evolution; is still a controversial point. There is a third opinion put forth by the ancient Sankhya seers that at the beginning of each cycle of time, the primordial principle of matter gets impelled into evolutionary activity of gradual unfoldment by a peculiar change in the eternal propinquity of the Puruṣa, who is the unchanging witness of nature&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here nature refers to mother Nature.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This power was not in the hands of man is the certainty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Biocatalysis==&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue===&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever be the origin of life whether extrinsic or intrinsic to matter, the distinguishing mark of all the forms of life has been the power of organization. Lovatt Evans in his work on &amp;quot;Starling&#039;s principles of human physiology&amp;quot; writes on what are the fundamental phenomena which distinguishes living things. Their distinctive feature is perhaps this organization and in the higher cadre members of this organization it becomes more and more distinct. This greater complexity of organizations run parallel with the increasing range and power of adaptation. It is attained by setting apart the special organs for the performance of definite functions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristic of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The peculiar characteristic of life is its power to organize. Its internal conditions are with regards to the structure and function so as to cope with its external conditions. Such body which we know as life, was studied both in its constituents and as a whole. The individual study of the parts gave rise to several special branches of study such as metaphysics, psychology and the physical or natural sciences, while the attempt to study the living conglomerate as a whole identity became the special concern of the physician who kept it going on in the perfect condition as long as it was possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Importance of Philosopher Physicians===&lt;br /&gt;
During the time of Caraka, the physician occupied the exalted place, when medicine and metaphysics were equal domains of the Vaidya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He was the man of Ayurvedic knowledge.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Ayurvedic classics were written by men who were admittedly the wisest of the age. Hippocrates says that a man, who was the combination of physician and also a philosopher, was considered to be very divine. He was accounted next to God. Hence the sages like Atreya and Dhanvantari also had a very divine post in their times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We owe these physician-philosophers, of the golden age of the country, the concept of life as embodied in the Caraka and the Śuśruta, a complete and integrated concept. This concept is so broad-based that in its main outline it must hold good for all times. It is true that the perception of these sages couldn&#039;t claim the advantage of the elaborations due to mechanical devices that are possible today. But their integrated and total vision of the organism along with the modus operandi of its threefold organization and the means adopted to preserve and prolong its existence and functioning, is as supreme today in its validity as it was when it was first promulgated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Story Of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Meaning of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The authors of Ayurveda, projects it to be much more than mere skill of treatment or diagnosis of a diseased condition. It is entitled to be comprehensive concept of life which includes both man and his connected environment. The well-being of man and the aggregate of body, mind and soul cannot be confined to mere physical health but it extends to the complete sense of physical, mental and spiritual satisfaction. An enrichment was born as a result of wholesome and mutually beneficial interactions between the individual and his environment immaterial of it being social, physical or spiritual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man as a biological entity needs to adjust to the physical environment and as a social and spiritual entity needs to adjust and react wholesomely to the society in which he lives. It also needs to upheld the spiritual ideal owned by it. Such well being is the real and true identity of man in his entirety. This is the main purport of the &#039;Science of Life&#039;. Caraka therefore declares:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Science of life is such wherein are laid down the principles of good and the bad life, the happy and the unhappy life and what is wholesome and what is unwholesome in relation to life and measures of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having visualized this total picture of life, we shall now analyze the two parts of it individually:&lt;br /&gt;
# The universe that forms the environment and which has given rise to life&lt;br /&gt;
# The individual organization, its composition, structure, mode of functioning and its progressive evolution from amoeba to man&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and the Triumvirate of Organizations===&lt;br /&gt;
It is the belief of science with the evidence at its disposal that life is an incident in the history of the universe. It is perhaps confined to only our planet where conditions favorable to its emergence, existence and growth began to surface some millions of years ago. Science also expects life to disappear with the disappearance of these evolutionary circumstances. The vanishing or disappearance of life on the planet is a certainty according to it in a few million more years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Base of Functioning in Organisms===&lt;br /&gt;
From a common point of view, it becomes more difficult to understand that out of innumerable solar systems whirling about in space, which solar system has the  volume which can be counted in light years. A tiny speck of a planet was chosen to cradle this mysterious phenomenon of life, while organization entitles it under the name of the organic life. Such life-activity involves a continuous maintenance of it&#039;s body structure by the means of periodic replenishment of it&#039;s wear and tear, a constant supply of energy for maintaining the optimal temperature and tension and an unfailing mechanism for correlation of the distinctive functions of each limb of its complex structure. This aids in helping the organism to react as a whole both in its internal and external movements. Such threefold organization is the &#039;&#039;sine qua non&#039;&#039; of all the organisms immaterial of their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bio-Catalysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Complete structure of life or every organism is engaged continuously in converting the matter of the outside world into a new pattern and texture that it may serve the purpose of life. This transformation of matter into its own field of extension is the distinctive function of life. A recent writer named Jerome Alexandar in his book &#039;Life, its nature and origin&#039; declares that the distinguishing nature of life is bio-catalysis. Bio-catalysis is the power to bring about chemical change in bodies without practically undergoing any change within itself. This bio-catalytic action is the one responsible for enabling life to maintain and extend its field in the alien world of matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is continually annexing matter by it&#039;s catalytic activity and extending it&#039;s dominion over space-time. Life, viewed from this point, is a catalytic struggle with the environment. This struggle is a process of annexation into its expanding boundaries of the non-responsive and ever hostile forces of the material world. This is a view which fully accords with that of the Sankhya school of philosophy, base of Ayurveda. The infinite number of Puruṣas, known as bions in the modern biological languages are caught up in the meshes of matter. In the presence of these bions, matter undergoes changes in order to give these life-units their objective of life. It is the perpetual unfoldment of sensations, images and pain-pleasure conditions. But the Puruṣas remain unaffected. Matter which holds these bions are called Puruṣas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segmentation of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit or soul perceives &#039;Nature&#039;. Thus life acts in involving a recasting of matter into new patterns to suit the base purpose of these bions, while they themselves remain unchanged witnesses of the varying life phenomena. The activity of these bions is indeed best illustrated by the process of bio-catalysis. This bio-catalytic processes involve the threefold organization calculated to sub-serve the vital purposes of material. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Progress and growth&lt;br /&gt;
# Maintenance of thermal and metabolic processes&lt;br /&gt;
# Co-ordination of the internal and external movements suitable to the changes of environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these threefold functions no organism can survive. All the processes of assimilation and dissimilation so essential to keep the ongoing progress of its structure and tone are rooted into such organizations. It is therefore very evident to analyze the description by Ayurveda. It is important to know whether it fits into its general outline of life-processes of this three-fold phenomenon of organization or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayurvedic Spectrum of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka lays down the distinction between organic and inorganic life denoting thus:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;The thing that is endowed with the sensory organization is organic or sentient and that which is not endowed thus is inorganic or non-sentient.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient organism involves a complex organization of structural, metabolic and kinetic processes. It also involves either mind or a co-ordinating principle however elementary or intricate it may be. Ayurveda holds such an organization to be universally obtained in all the forms of life, from the most rudimentary to the most complex. Thus its physiology and pathology is uniformly applied in the broadest outline to all the forms of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though life is mysterious and undefinable, the phenomena which signifies the existence of life are evident for the purpose of observation and study. All the phenomena which distinguishes the animate from inanimate are ingestion, assimilation, respiration, movement, growth, creative evolution, reproduction and potency of each  organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creative Evolution==&lt;br /&gt;
Life has been endeavoring and struggling to create and preserve optimal environmental conditions for itself which would help its evolutionary purpose. It corresponds to certain modifications in the process as per variations in time and space. Besides, it has also developed its own organization of existence, growth, perpetuation and expression so that it can accord to such probable environmental variations. The variations definitely happens within certain limits. It has also created protective measures and techniques for its survival and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution in Plant and Animal Life===&lt;br /&gt;
In the plant life, we observe that the sap is encased in a hard case of bark-crust to protect it from the external heat, cold as well as hostile incursions. Plant life is an excellent example of the survival-techniques of life&#039;s organization. In spite of the big size and strength developed from within, this form was not conducive of the varied richness of life-processes struggling for expression. Hence a subtler and more malleable patterns endowed with movement, agility and resourcefulness for the preservation of its life and even for overcoming hostile forces either by resistance or by accommodation was developed. This gave rise to evolution of animal life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animal pattern of survival was considered to be more advanced. The cadre of animal evolution included every being from the smallest animal to the complex organism of man with the mind-principle fully dominant. The process of such evolution is the direct result of the integrative organization which every living organism possesses and is able to evolve. The higher the complexity of life, the more subtle and distinct becomes these organizations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Elicitation===&lt;br /&gt;
These organizations become more and more complex as evolution advances and form separate structures. There are special organs for the performance of these definite functions. But the fundamental principle of organization which maintains the integration of the individual remains the same for all living organisms, whether minute or large. Even in the unicellular life, all the fundamental phenomena of life are carried out in the same pattern though there is no difference in appearance or structure of protoplasm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vital or Motivating Organization==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the master organization which initiates and directs all the activities and maintains the specificity of all the vital processes which characterize living organisms. They can be classified into two parts:&lt;br /&gt;
# Physical or material organization- It is the system which maintains the specificity of fluid matrix of protoplasm wherein life-phenomena are played.&lt;br /&gt;
# Thermal or metabolic organization - It is the system which maintains specificity of heat by carrying out anabolic and catabolic processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate of Organizations==&lt;br /&gt;
The miraculous story of life&#039;s evolution or unfoldment is recorded by biologists. The process of such evolution has always necessitated the pursuit of the technique of the threefold system of organizations viz:&lt;br /&gt;
# The structural or material pattern&lt;br /&gt;
# The maintenance-device of the thermal optimum for metabolic functions and adjustment to environmental temperature&lt;br /&gt;
# Kinetic or motivating organization of the entire structure for purposes of growth, perpetuation and enterprise&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these forms of its dynamics, life could not have achieved its survival and progress. Nature and texture of each of the three organizations have played a significant role in survival and progressive growth of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix or Material organization==&lt;br /&gt;
===Beginning of Evolution===&lt;br /&gt;
There is common ground between science and religion on the question of the primeval abode of life. The aqueous elements were the first one to get evolved. Both vegetable as well as animal life-forms have been born and have dwelt in water before they grew into amphibious and terrestrial species. The seers of the Veda declare that there was existence of only clear waters in the beginning.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bṛhad 5-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; God created all the living things on the earth from water. It is the faith of all the  religions that life spirit dwelt and moved on the dark primeval waters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
In the mythology, it is believed that Lord Viṣṇu, while lying on the milky ocean, bestirred himself into a creative mood. This is how the creation of living beings on the Earth took place. Even the science supports this theory of evolution to be the origin and abode of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nārāyaṇa Upaniṣad 1-1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stream of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The matrix of the material pattern that life requires for its abiding is provided by only the water element of this universe. That is the medium best suited for the vibrant throb of life and transmission of its impulses. Human, plant and animal life is run by the immaterial spirit of life. This fluid matrix can be poured into the vessels of various shapes and its consistency is increased or lessened. Life has attempted all those shapes, patterns and the densities needed for its consummate expression and release of the dormant spiritual force. The last output of life&#039;s enterprise is Man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a spider that has woven its web and retired to its center, so has life woven around itself the web of the human organisms with its automatic systems like circulatory, respiration, nervous system and mind which mechanically operates centering the higher life as it&#039;s goal in the course of further evolution. Thus, there is a whole complex system distributed in its outline under this threefold divisions of body-organization with the sole purpose of maintaining a uniform and unchanging environment for life. This environment contains in itself its power of accommodation and adjustment to exogenous as well as endogenous interferences.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;These interferences are Homeostasis of Cannon.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leaves the spiritual mind of man free to reflect and weave out his patterns of thought for spiritual fulfillment and creative imagery in art, literature and science. All these creative skills expands the scope and variety of life expression. It is obvious that all the three aspects being component of an indivisible whole are vitally inter-related as integral part and change in any one is bound to affect the rest. But for the purpose of their knowledge in specific, the nature of each of these is referred to in the terms of quantity or form, the degree of intensity and degree of tempo respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern Anatomy and Physiology Perspective=== &lt;br /&gt;
Modern anatomy and physiology have credited a long and persistent series of investigations and study of the human constitution in its complexity and minuteness. They have tracked down the secrets of human structure and function to the microscopic cells and even beyond. With utmost diligence it was experimented on animals and ascertained with almost full approximating certainty. It is very essential to understand a comprehensive human dynamics for the probable reactions and effects under the given circumstances to achieve a specific stimuli. Man is the most tangible structure made by an aggregate of mere cells. In R G. Hoskins book, it has been said that &#039;&#039;Medicine is now in a transitional phase&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ineptitude of regarding man as constitution of different interesting organs working differently for a united goal of living is becoming increasingly clear. The personality of their nature is more important than his organs; no matter whatever fascinating pathological conditions or versatility they may disclose. The influence of soma on body is an another misunderstood factor of psyche which is gaining increasing recognition daily. There seem to be more factors yet not understood, but whose workings are only suspected and observed in crucial moments and special exigencies. Though the intrinsic nature and technique of functioning may defy our present powers of comprehension, yet their net effects are obvious to the discriminative eye. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complexity and Inter-dependability of Human Organs=== &lt;br /&gt;
Positive side of this theory is that it clears the mind that is able to observe and appraise these influences from an internal viewpoint of the human organisms. For the clinicians, this information is accessible through the intelligent inquiring methods. This phenomena presupposes an extensive and exclusive view of the structure and function of the individual parts of the body. Otherwise the excellence of each part is vitally related to that of every other part and the body as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an intelligent and highly sensitive adaptive principle to which all the body-functions and life-purposes converge. From this there emanates the subtle and vital vibrations that uphold and preserve life both in health and disease. This pre-supposes a comprehensive or integrated concept of physiology, the doctrine of vitality against the phenomena of mechanism. Man is more than a machine. Over and above the psycho-somatic organization there subsists presiding principle which is instinct with awareness and wisdom beyond the conscious mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first instant it sounds that the doctrine of vitality was a superfluity intruding into a realm where it was not allowed. But on comprehensive consideration it is seen that without the recognition of this element, there is a void and inadequacy, a scattered and disintegrated jumble that is belied by the fact of the universal subjective experience of men of an integrated and compact unity of personality. This points out to the the ancients, Caraka and Śuśruta of India and to Hippocrates of Greece and Galen of Rome. But this by any means is not suggestive of the same path being followed by both the countries. Apart from it nevertheless of their inspiration which was derived from a common viewpoint of regarding man as a whole and in the vital inter-relation of his various organs of the extensive or inclusive nature of the functions of each of them in health and in disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Results of Complexity in Human Structure===&lt;br /&gt;
These analytical results should be cast again into the mould of the synthetic or the integrative view of man. Instead of the data being priced, their ultimate net values ought to be worked out and cherished. The inter-relation of each limb and part of the body has inevitable repercussions on the total well-being of the psycho-somatic whole which is man and vice versa. With this motto in mind, the natural corollary is to set about discovering the main springs of human well-being and reactions, the sources of living, action along with resisting disease and rebuilding of loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the main springs of life and action are discovered, understood and assessed properly in their values, the rest follows easily and naturally. In the light of this radical knowledge of man, the data gathered assiduously about the various individual components of the body, big and small, get reoriented and yield a richer wealth of wisdom pertaining to the body as a whole as well as of its parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Practical Therapeutics===&lt;br /&gt;
As per the ancient medical thoughts from Caraka, Śuśruta and other works, knowledge and observation of the main springs of human life and action and the full appraisement of the functional values of life-expression, the full and detailed classification of the varied signs and symptoms, visible and expressed psychically and somatically of life were all important. It was not mere theory. In practical therapeutics also it has lot of weightage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through observation and prolonged study of human behavior and reactions in health and disease and also by general inference based on the understanding of the unity and uniformity of the principles governing the cosmos as a whole; man was governed by a triumvirate of forces and elements well organised. The action of the sun, water and air were the proto-types to them of the aqueous, thermal and kinetic organizations respectively of the human body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Water in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Water was regarded as the prime source as sustainer of life, the daily purifier and refresher and the elixir of life. Water was held so sacred by most ancient races that it became was worshiped as god and a religion grew about it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Thales of Greece and the Seers of India&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Holiness and purity were acquired through bathing and sipping water. Even water was poured from the hands as the oblation to God and vows made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The counter-part in the body of the water in the nature was the body-fluid, the colloidal fluid known as protoplasm. Among the triumvirate that governs the body this factor was the first essential. This provided the field for governance and was the substantial structure for the state itself. This is the material organization of the kingdom. This vital fluid forming the vehicle of the life-spirit contains proteins, fats, carbo-hydrates, vitamin, salt and it constantly fluctuates to adjust and counter internal as well as the external disturbances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This integrative organization regulates constantly the physical and chemical structure of the body-fluid as well as its circulation. It maintains the proper balance between the fluids in the various parts of the body viz: &lt;br /&gt;
# Water in the colloidal system of protoplasm&lt;br /&gt;
# Water between the cells and fibres&lt;br /&gt;
# Stored water in any water-depot of the body&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Temperature in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Temperature is an essential factor in the maintenance of this natural and uniform pattern. It is very important in providing life, the scope for vital play. The body is found to possess the mechanism of internal combustion. It has heat-generating thermal mechanism distributed in the entire body. This is a radical aspect and not an exclusive function or peculiarity of any one limb or part of the organism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be possible that this phenomena of body thermal mechanism would be more at some place and very less at other. But in its total aspect it balances the thermal production and output to maintain the thermal constant of the whole body. This bio-combustion process is termed as the metabolic process. The internal thermal balance is sustained by the anabolic and catabolic processes constantly taking place in the body. Though this thermal element is diffused in the entire body, it also has its regions or points of focus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These foci are important to the clinicians because the pathogenic and restorative processes are centered around these points of foci in particular and the entire system in general. These general foci are distributed in the body so as to meet the exigencies and functions of each structural system of the body. The kapha, pitta as well as vāta, the three factors of the triumvirate that governs the psycho-somatic organism, are each apportioned with its pentad of foci in the body. These have special clinical significance and are guides and aids in the practical diagnostics and therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Psycho Somatic Organization===&lt;br /&gt;
We now come to the last and the most important factor of the triumvirate, the factor closest allied to the life-principle and which is supreme; vital function of the psycho somatic organization. Life is never static. Even in its most rudimentary states even simple existence presupposes an internal dynamics, where action, aspiration and adaptation to environment are involved. The dynamics of it are very complicated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever the psyche is dominant it charges the body with the impulses of hope, despair, anticipation, fear, desire for efficiency, triumph over opposition and the joy of achievement. The dynamic organization involving such kinesthetic force must be subtle, self-sufficient and creative. This attribute is possessed collectively by the body and mind which is known as vāta or vāyu. Here it means to move or convey. The kapha and the pitta are relatively static. At every single point of their existence and functioning they need the co-ordination of vāta. Pitta and kapha exhibit at the places wherever the vāta carries them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Other Philosophers===&lt;br /&gt;
Claude Bernard states that vital force directs phenomena which it does not produce. Physical agencies produce the phenomena in living things which they cannot direct. This apt remark has much similarity with the statement of Kapila, the propounder of the school of Sankhya. He suggests that the union of the spirit with the nature is for the contemplation of the Nature. The union of the Nature with the spirit is for liberation. The union of both &#039;the spirit and the Nature&#039; is like that of a lame man with a blind man. The creation is brought about by the last union. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Life is dependent on vāta because it is the impeller, sustainer and operator of life. It is known as the Tantra-Yantra-Dhara. In a chapter, classic in its pattern and expression of thoughts, Caraka describes the nature and functions of Vāyu both in the cosmic as well as its biological aspects. It is the master of the supreme principles of life. The salutary as well as the pathological aspects of the vāta principle are described by the royal sage Varyovida in the eloquent terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body. It is the very self of the five forms of vāta in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
# Prāṇa&lt;br /&gt;
# Udāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Samāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Vyāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Apāna&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Normal function of vāta includes the following activities:&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of upward and downward movements&lt;br /&gt;
* Controller and conductor of the mind&lt;br /&gt;
* Spirit of all the senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Conveyer of all the sense stimuli&lt;br /&gt;
* Protector of the body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
* Synthesizing principle in the body&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Cause of feeling and audition&lt;br /&gt;
* Source of the auditory and tactile senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Origin of all the excitement and animation&lt;br /&gt;
* Stimulator of the gastric fire&lt;br /&gt;
* Desiccator of the morbid vitia&lt;br /&gt;
* Eliminator of excrement &lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction of the gross and subtle body-channels&lt;br /&gt;
* Maker of the fetal form&lt;br /&gt;
* Sustaining principle of life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abnormalities of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
When the vāta becomes abnormal in the body, it afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, tending to impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind; impairs all the senses, destroys the fetus in uterus, produces deformity in it or unduly prolongs the period of gestation. It also results in giving rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. Hence in this manner any abnormality in vāta causes delirium and obstructs the vital functions of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Science of Physiology===&lt;br /&gt;
The science of physiology has passed through the several stages of evolution. It was first a static view of an individual of specific functions of various organs and tissues of the body. Later it was realized that there was an integrative control through the nervous system and psychic influences. These parts can not be considered to be functioning separately. Yet the endocrine secretions opened up newer processes of physiologic as well as metabolic conditions. This had an integrative chemical control over the body. This phenomena highlighted the cellular structure and function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even one internal part of the limb or gland or cell of the body can be viewed. One kind of secretion is balanced by another and the glands, the tissues, cells and all the other elements are interrelated and controlled by the fulcrum of personality on which the whole organism is fixed. Thus physiology is a total and integrated life-process and though viewed analytically for study-purposes, the comprehensive constitutional view should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of kapha, pitta and vāta form the general outline of that constitutional pattern or scheme. Hence the phenomena like constructive, integrative, assimilation, recuperative and elimination processes are to be understood in terms of their basic nature. They should be studied by their working of these three principles individually as well as the inter-connectivity of these three among each other. They are all inclusive and complete in their comprehension of the body-mind processes as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time and space factors vary every moment and hence it is not possible to maintain optimal environmental conditions. Hence, the life develops within itself such active organization which enables the body to adjust immediately as per the changing circumstances. It is an adept to the variation in the external relation. Moreover life also evolves a special protective and survival technique to counteract the inimical environmental incursions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Three States of Life functioning in Men==&lt;br /&gt;
We know that for every animate life to exist and grow, it requires three different forms, the stationary life of plants, mobile but passive and reflex life of the animals and the discursive, active and creative life of the humans. The human body evolved from the most rudimentary life contains the vital processes of all these three types of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Flora=== &lt;br /&gt;
Human body also contains the parts and organs that grow, abide and function like the plants. It absorbs food, turn it into energy and discharge the waste products thereby automatically maintaining the basic structure non-interfered and unaided by the higher aspect of the mind on general.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Fauna===&lt;br /&gt;
Right from the evolution of life the heart, stomach, intestines, liver and other glands keep on functioning in their own autonomous nature without constant active impulsion or inhibition from the mind. Nature has managed to keep this basic body-mechanism beyond every man&#039;s reach and control. There is a reflex life of the man wherein the limb and sense organs execute protective movements in the response to the external stimuli. It is the defense mechanism of the body which is inbuilt against extraneous incursions and interferences. Many of the man&#039;s normal physical activities and mental and emotional impulses are the reflexes. Therefore a passive reaction is projected to the external world of stimuli. The reflex organization controlled by the central nervous system represents the next higher stage of man&#039;s evolution as an animal which reacts suitably to the environment and acts and learns by adjusting to external stimuli. This is the animal aspect of man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functioning of Human Life as per Brain===&lt;br /&gt;
Above these two forms of life, stands the real human life i.e. the purport, creativity and self-conscious propulsion of the higher mind. Man can asset his essential humanity due to the functioning of mind which executes the essential actions and commands. This is the significant purport of psyche performing will, determination and discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic survival functions work beyond the control of the individual as they are autonomous set of organizations. Thus man&#039;s survival is assured against his will. This autonomous nervous system includes the functioning of the heart, liver, intestine and such other vital organs. These organs have an independent functioning of their own and continue to work even outside the human body if given suitable environment. Thus they represent the most primary unicellular life-forms which forms the unit of life. It is a passive activity in response to the environment. The full psychic life where the creative forces of his imagination and reason come into play and launch man&#039;s life upon the vast option of creative activity, discovering new factors and shaping the environment to this inner impulses. It is the fullest expression of man on the human platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diagnosis based on this Phenomena===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus a human being is effected and expresses himself in all these three aspects of his life immaterial of him being healthy or diseased. For the people concerned with man&#039;s pathological manifestations, the varied changes and symptoms which are displayed in these three aspects are very important for the diagnosis and treatment. The most sensitive part of a person is psyche. Hence internal symptoms such as malaise, mental images and status, dreams, desires and impulses form the base for evaluating the situation. These factors are accessible to the physician only through close questioning and conversation with the patient. It forms a base of certain degree of observation, introspection and intelligence on the patient&#039;s part. In the absence of these factors, the proper appraisement of a diseased condition in its early state is difficult. Thus the psychic disturbances serve as the earliest symptoms that can guide the physician in the diagnosis of a disease condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage of diagnosis is referred to be the vegetative aspect of our body-organization. Since these functions are mainly independent of the mind and central nervous system, they evince individual and automatic reactions to the disease affection and try to make suitable adjustments in it. This can manifest in various forms like instinctive inclinations for or against certain tastes, things, diet, heat and cold in order to correct the decrease or increase of a particular structure or function in the body. These two groups of symptoms, whether psychic modifications or instinctive inclinations, are very predominant symptoms which are helpful in the early diagnosis of the disturbed health. Ayurveda has always emphasized on the study of premonitory symptoms which forms an important category in the pentad of diagnostic methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Environment==&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the nature and functions of life, it is essential to study and appreciate the factors of environment. Indeed both the factors are one like the two different sides of a coin. To think of life apart from environment is impossible. It can be compared with the light without it&#039;s surrounding sphere of illumination. For the medical science in particular, life always run in accordance with it&#039;s environment. Every organism, especially man must be understood in the relation to his environment because all his life-functions are engrossed in a continual flux to meet the challenge or reap the benefits of the factors of the environment in the various forms of weather, geographical conditions, nature of soil and its tendencies, bacterial saturation and similar other conditions. In fact, the life of any organism depends on its reactions to the constant or changing environment. Environment is not only its prime cause of being but also responsible for its disorders and perfection. Caraka expresses this truth as a philosophical axiom and asserts that the existence of all the beings is derived from the nature of their reaction to environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A continuous existence of all the creatures is dependent on proper, inadequate, excessive or wrong interaction between them and their environmental factors. Their well-being and ill-being or existence and non-existence is dependent on the right degree and nature of contact with environment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus in the medical science, man-cum-environment is the unit of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is not a static condition but a dynamic process of continual adjustment with environment. Time and space which constitutes the environment, are perpetually varying factors of the universe which facilitate the constant vigilance, activity and modification in the reactions of the organism. Caraka therefore uses the various synonyms of life denoting it to be the constantly changing, dynamic and of progressive nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disease factors of Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
When the organism fails to adjust or adapt due to either some innate deficiency or overwhelming force of the environment, the result is diseased-condition which is the subject matter of medicine. Such environmental factors are known as exogenous disease factors. They are of the nature of space and time which include varying places and positions of things and seasonal variations as well as physical chemical and biological invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The organism can be taught to adjust and prepare against such hostile forces in an extensive way. All these conducive practices of diet, behavior and seasonal regimen that are entitled to be wholesome life in the texts of Ayurveda are formed to help the organism to adjust and overcome these impediments to health from the changing environment. This is a lesson in acquiring immunity against probable antagonistic features of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guiding factor in Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
The above phenomena is true only in a general sense, because the reaction to the environment is different from one individual to another. Nobody is same in looks, tastes and degree of tolerance to heat and cold. Consequently the degrees of their individual adjustment and adaptive reaction must also be different. While trying to bring about similar results, varying methods and degrees of efforts have to be pursued. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It leads to the query to the foundation on which this difference is based. It also intrigues regarding the guide in determining the different degree and quality. It is essential to know the differences in reaction towards a common environment. The answers to these queries lead us to the fundamentals of the medical science i. e individual constitution. Complete adjustment of the individual with his environment is possible only on the basis of the appreciation of facts of his individual constitution. It can be successfully accomplished only by considering the environment and constitution together as a whole. This brings about a harmony between man and environment, which is the sole aim and justification of medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Constitution==&lt;br /&gt;
A peculiar fact about life is that no two individuals are exactly alike by any means either it be in appearance or physical and mental aptitudes, abilities and god gifts. This is because each person occupies a point in space time, different from every one else. This endows peculiar tendencies through genes on each individual at the very moment of his birth. Each person thus enters the life with a peculiar viewpoint, mode of reaction to environment and susceptibility to physical and psychic influences. That is why we find that though people live in a common environment, each one reacts in a very distinguishable pattern. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great physician Osier denotes that each person reacts differently to the incursion of injury. People, though suffering from the same disease, have a different mode of treatment administered to get cured. All this emphasizes the supreme importance of the knowledge of individual constitution in medicine. It is difficult to say even after the knowledge of advanced stages of body constitution that how and what factors are responsible for forming this unique tendencies and qualities. It is challenging to perceive why certain ancestral and hereditary traits become recessive in one child and dominant in another. This is evident from the investigations of Mendel and other scientists who tried to perceive this subject into a biological law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
It is not over-scrupulous to say that the number of diseases is equal to the number of individuals. But this does not help in reducing the subject to some approximate formula. Therefore it has been classified on the basis of their race, group, region and some other ways by some biologists and medical scientists. The inadequacy of these classifications become evident from the medical clinicians point of view when individuals of the same race, group or region show diverse reactions and degrees of tolerance to common disease-factors. Hence a biological classification and grouping is entitled to the clinician&#039;s credence and appreciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ancient Indian and Greece pathology, such biological views and classifications were observed. They can be classified into three groups allowing innumerable minor groups according to the varied combinations of these three main categories. This classification was done both from the physiological and pathological points of view, highlighting the triumvirate of biological organizations. This classification became the guideline for the clinician and patient for maintaining good and positive health. It accelerated prophylactic as well as curative measures of the disease. It gave an immense insight into the realms of diagnostics as well as the practical therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inter-Dependability of Constitution=== &lt;br /&gt;
In the daily regimen of diet and behavior meant for balancing and correcting the predisposing factors of disease, this constitutional perspective was considered to be of supreme significance. Caraka delineates it for using the things antagonistic in effect to one&#039;s predisposing factors. It is recommended to lead wholesome living.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7-41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This becomes the foundational cause of the science of immunity in its active aspect where the individual is enabled to react powerfully with all his vitality and power of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term constitution is used in physiology nearly in the same sense as in sociology wherein it is defined as the fundamental law according to which the government of state is organized and the relations of individuals with the society as a whole are regulated. The legal regulation is accomplished successfully by the internal dependability and co-operation amongst the legislature, administration and judiciary. Thus it is the integrated physiology. Millions of body-cells, nervous system, heart, lungs and intestines, all act in a coalition-government and mutually impel, check, balance and produce an integrated and harmonized result. This is called as life and good health. Ayurveda depicts this integrated function in terms of the triumvirate of biological organizations and mutual interaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prakṛiti or Constitution in Ayurveda==&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is called Prakṛiti in Ayurveda. It is the sum total of the crystallized results of all the influences of time and space on the individual human life. It is easy to deduce since no two individuals can occupy the same point in this time space world that no two individuals are identical in all respects. Hence there are many responsible factors for understanding different causes that constitute this time-space in order to ascertain and define its variable influences on constitutions and its multiple types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Space connotes the geographical and climatic conditions of the region of the individuals residence and all the characteristics of the social and physical environment of the man, while time refers to the age of the individual, the seasonal characteristics and the sum total of the influences from the inception of the man, commencing from the moment of impregnation of the mother&#039;s ovum or even much earlier. The germ-cell contains the qualities and tendencies based on all the previous incarnations and thus is traced ultimately to the very beginning of time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prakṛiti Evolution in Foetus===&lt;br /&gt;
Fetus undergoes all the evolutionary metamorphosis of its biological ancestry in the uterus before it emerges as a full-fledged human. Thus the whole experience of the species is in the germ-cell. This are termed as genes. The peculiar influence inherited from both the parents and the combination of the formative forces, such as climate, season, environment at the time of impregnation; all these factors shape the constitutional destiny of the individual. The inheritance of previous incarnations being subtle, are more of psychic qualities; but they in turn have their influence on the somatic reactions also. Thus at the time of birth, a lot many factors influence in giving the individual a definite predisposition, pattern of tendencies set in motion, which determines his or her degree of tolerance and resistance to all the external and internal disease factors. The varying effects of climate on the gravida, her habits, tendencies and social and seasonal environment are bound to have profound consequences. Thus from the very moment of birth, an individual is a complex being. It is a bundle of tendencies bearing the seal of destiny with a margin for freedom of will and action. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Body Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
===Determining Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is an inherited or geno-typical condition, that cannot be altered fundamentally. Evaluating conditions of health and disease is a life-long concern of supreme significance in man. This is expressed by Caraka and Śuśruta denoting that from the moment of conception some men are equi-balanced with regards to the three vitia; vāta, pitta and kapha. Some people have a predominance of either vāta, pitta or kapha. People having equi-balance of these three enjoy perfect health while the rest are liable to diseased condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body-habitus of a person is determined as per the continual predominance of a particular vitiura in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 39-40&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the symptoms of the hereditary disposition or constitution molded by the predominant vital habitus formed at the time of the fertilization of the ovum by the sperm.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-63&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Any part of the healthy seed&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means germ-cell.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; is vitiated by the nature and action of the vitia during that particular time. After germination, that part of the germ-cell determines the future constitutional type of the person. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary by Dalhana on the above verse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Persons as per Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally the constitutional condition does not change, nor increase or diminish except at the end of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-78&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the importance of knowledge of constitution is established both in physiology as well as pathology. Caraka propounds that there are three main classes of persons. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Atala - It denotes the person having vāta habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
# Pittala - It delineates the person having pitta habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sleśmala - It denotes the person having Sleśma habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above mentioned classification is the base of constitution for each and every person falling into the category where any one of the vitia is predominant in the biological constitution. There are various degrees of combinations of these vitia. They can be in combined form of two or three also sometimes in a hyper or hypo pathological condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the symptoms associated with the characteristic of each of these vitia are known, the degree of their combination can be inferred. Laying out the general outline of these three main categories of constitution, Caraka declares that in the clinical investigation of these three types of constitution there are very specific display of their characteristic traits and qualities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characteristics of Different Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
Let us get into the explanation of the characteristics of habitus. The fetal body develops its habitus from the nature of the mother&#039;s diet and behavior along with the nature of the proto-elemental combinations. Among these factors, whichever elements are predominant, will influence the nature of the fetus. This exhibits the vitial susceptibility right from the evolution of their fetal life. Some people exhibit different types of habitus depending on the dominant characteristic while some are possessed of vitial equipoise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Kapha Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
The kapha is unctuous, smooth, soft, sweet, firm, dense, slow, stable, heavy, cold, viscid and clear. Kapha, being unctuous, those of kapha habitus have glossy limbs. It being smooth in texture the people with predominant kapha qualities have smooth limbs. Due to its softness, person with kapha tendency has delicate and clear body. The sweet quality of kapha leads to profusion of semen, desire for the sex-act and children. On account of its firmness they have firm, well-knit and stable bodies. It&#039;s denseness leads to the plump and round in shape of all their limbs. Owing to its slowness, they are sluggish in their actions and speech. It&#039;s stability leads to their sulky undertakings, change of moods and pathological condition. Due to its heaviness, they have firm, large and stable gait. It&#039;s tepidness makes their hunger, thirst, heat and perspiration meager. The viscosity of kapha leads to their well-knit joints. The clear look of kapha exhibits clear looks, mellow complexion and voice. Hence we can deduce from all these qualities that a person of predominant kapha are possessed of strength, wealth, knowledge, vitality, gentleness and long life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Pitta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is hot, acute, fluid, acid, pungent and raw-meatish in smell. Owing to its heat, people of pitta habitus are intolerant of the heat. Pitta is very hot in the mouth. Hence the person of pitta habitus has delicate and clear bodies. They have profuse moles, freckles, spots and pimples on the body. Excessive hunger and thirst leads to early wrinkles, grey hair and baldness. They are generally possessed of scanty, soft and tawny hair on the head, face and body. It&#039;s decree of acuteness leads to different ratio of keenness in valor. Their acute digestive fire leads them to taking excessive quantity of food and drink. They are generally the constant eaters. They are subject to incapacity to bear sufferings. Owing to its fluidity they have flabby and soft joints and flesh. They profusely discharge sweat, urine and feces. Owing to its raw meatish smell, they smell very much in their arm-pits, mouth, head and body. Owing to its pungent and acid taste they have a small quantity of semen, limited sex appetite and scanty off-springs. Hence due to the combination of such qualities, the person of pitta habitus are of moderate strength and life-span. They even are of moderate knowledge, experience, wealth and means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Vāta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is a dry, light, unsteady, abundant, swift, cold, rough and clear. Because of its dryness, those of vāta habitus are of dry and small bodies. They are of long-drawn, dry, low, broken, hollow and hoarse voice. They are ever wakeful. Owing to its lightness, they are of light and inconstant gait, behavior, diet and speech. Due to its unsteadiness, person of this habitat are restless in their joints, eyes, brows/jaws, tongues, heads, shoulders, hands and feet. Due to its abundant nature, people of this habitus are more talkative and have prominent veins and tendons. Its swiftness leads to their quick undertakings and variation of moods. They are subject to various pathological changes. They are quickly affected by fear, likes and dislikes. Their ability to quickness in grasping and forgetting things is remarkable. Because of its cold quality, they are intolerant towards cold. They are very much susceptible to suffer from cold, shivering and stiffness. It&#039;s roughness promotes rough hair on the head, face and body. They have rough nails, teeth, mouth, hands and feet. The characteristic of its clearness produces cracked limbs. Their joints always make noise as they walk. Due to the combination of such qualities, persons having vāta habitus are generally of less strength, short life-span, scanty offspring and means of meagre wealth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Combined Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
In a combined habitus, the qualities of the habitus which are combined are displayed together. If vāta is compounded with pitta, then there is a display of the qualities of both the habitus in an individual. Similar reactions are exhibited if there is a combination of vāta and kapha and pitta and kapha. It is possible that each peculiarity of both the habitus might not be displayed but overall there is an exhibition of atleast few characteristics of both the habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a possibility of the aggravated forms of vāta, kapha and pitta altogether. In this case the distinctive qualities of the three are displayed in the patient. There might not be a display of all the characteristics at one and the same time but overall atleast few symptoms of all the three habitus are being displayed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinctiveness of Equipoise Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Those, having a maintained equilibrium of all the three vitium in their body, are endowed with every good qualities of each habitus. It can be concluded from the peculiar characteristics of each habitus. The perfect equilibrium of this vitia is the foundation for the perfect health in an individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Significance of Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
The highly logical spirit of that age impelled them to be very accurate and meticulous in all the matters, especially in definitions and nomenclature. Having understood the triumvirate of vitia in details it becomes easy to determine it for the total psycho-somatic texture of a man. It is also necessary to develop a more detailed information about the nature and mode of operation of this triumvirate of vitia. This leads to the justification of their nomenclature. Let us get into the details of study of man&#039;s behavior in the maintenance of health and his fight against diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
The living organism includes the unicellular protoplasm, the tiny speck of non-differential protoplasm, as well as the man with his highly differentiated organs, tissues and cells. The cell is a functional and structural unit of life. Many lower forms of lives consists only of a single cell as an entire body. Moreover man, a highly evolved creature structure-wise, commences the life at unicellular stage, namely the fertilized ovum. The fundamental phenomena of the life are identical with each living organism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In unicellular life, structure is hardly visible or definable but the life-phenomena are same as those observed in the higher forms of life. Though the material form of existence is too insignificant to be noticeable, it is made of dynamic systems manifesting ceaseless activities. These dynamic systems fully sustain life and carry out life-functions effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three primary organizations. As they are the fundamental physiological systems sustaining life in co-ordination with the insignificant speck of protoplasm, they get a significant name. The origin of their word comes from the root &#039;vr&#039; which means to support or sustain&#039;. In higher life this protoplasm greatly increases in proportion and gets differentiated into various forms in order to carry out the special functions assigned to them. In human structure, we find several different kinds of tissues or body-elements evolved which plays a significant role in the maintenance of the physical body. This differentiation and specialization of tissues is to augment the power of primary triumvirate of the organizations. Hence in man, the three primary organizations, vāta, pitta and kapha, as well as the specialized tissues of the physical body are evolved for the special functions. They both are given equal importance and included in the category of the upholders or the sustainer of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in order to use a specific terminology for the nomenclature the words dhātu and mala are generally used in the following sense:&lt;br /&gt;
# Doṣa - The triumvirate of body-organizations or the triad of vitia&lt;br /&gt;
# Dhātu - The body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
# Mala - The waste or toxic matter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dhātu===&lt;br /&gt;
Dhātu is also called as vug. The human body lives on the food which it ingests everyday. It assimilates some nutritive portion out of the food ingested and throws out the rest. Among the primitive unicellular life, this process occurs immediately. But in man, having a complex structure of tissues and systems, the process of separating the useful from the unuseful material takes place in one part and the process of assimilation happens at another part. The elimination process is executed by some other parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to its needs and capacity, the body absorbs a portion of the useful nutrients. The process of elimination takes some time in the complex machinery of the human body. The matter separated for elimination is surely not harmful, infact sometimes it is useful. This waste matter meant for ultimate elimination, though not forming a part of the regular body-elements, does exist in the body. Hence it is also included in the category of general way though it is usually given the significant name of waste matter in particular. Thus the word Dhātu includes the below mentioned in its category:&lt;br /&gt;
# The primary three functional organizations, i.e. the triumvirate which is the primary organization in each and every unit of life.&lt;br /&gt;
# The seven body-elements or tissues of the physical body and structural systems evolved to augment and refine the work of the primary organizations of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
# The waste or excretory material, healthful in action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Doṣa; is derived from &#039;Drup&#039; to vitiate or pollute, to become impure, to be bad or corrupted. All the Dhātus may become vitiated in the whole body or a local part of the body. The factors which arises the condition of vitiation in the whole body are the triumvirate of organizations. This generalized or vitiating nature is the most common in this organization because they are all-persuasive and constant in the action which maintains the perfect effectiveness of the whole body in ever changing environmental factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the word doṣa is used for the three biological organizations of the triumvirate. Secretions and excretions, which are formed as immediate, intermediary or end products as the result of the functioning of these three biological organizations are also identified with it&#039;s toxic matter. They are often termed as doṣa. The predominant quality of doṣa is to pollute. From the definitions of Doṣa, Dhātu and Mala, it can be deduced that the term &#039;Doṣa&#039; is used mainly for the three primary organizations which are specially liable to be disorganized and which spread their effects in the whole body and vitiate any or all the other parts of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mala===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Mala&#039; is used in two senses. &lt;br /&gt;
# The end-products of the digestive process which is excreted by the body. The end product of the digestive process is again further classified in two parts. The first part which is assimilated in the body and which becomes a part of the body elements is called Prasād&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means clean matter.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; while the other part which does not assimilate and gets converted into some secretory and excretory products. These excretory products serve as some auxiliary purpose in the body-functions and then gets eliminated from the body. This is called as mala or unclean matter. But this matter being the normal physiological function, is included under the term Dhātu or upholder of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 28, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# All the morbid matter which is harmful to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This meaning is given by Caraka in his Śarira Sthāna 6-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There are different kinds of morbid material which are existent in the body which can be determined in various manners. The first one is the excretory matter issuing outwards from the orifices of the body in various forms. The second one is the over-mature body-elements. The third one consists of irritated vāta, pitta and kapha. The last variant of mala includes rest of the things residing in the body tending to injure it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus healthy mala is un-assimilated portion of the food ingested, existing in the healthy body while harmful mala is the harmful matter of any kind existing in body harming it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Samgadhara===&lt;br /&gt;
Samgadhara summarizes the three aspects of these vitia in a terse thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Vāta, pitta and kapha are called vitia because they vitiate the body. They are called the body-elements or supports because they uphold the body and they are also known as waste or toxic matter because they pollute the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samgadhara Samhitā 5 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functions of the Base Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the Dhātus of the body, the triumvirate organization, body-tissues and the excretory and secretory matter, become vitiated in disease condition. But the main role as vitiator is played by the triumvirate organization. Once they get vitiated, they spread their vitiating effects to all the other body-parts and channels because pervade all over the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitiated body-channels spread it to other body-channels and the vitiated body-elements to other physical elements likewise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 5, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta, pitta and kapha move in the whole body hence they produce good and ill effects on the entire system depending on their normal or aggravated condition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The body secretions pertaining to the functions of each of the triumvirate organization are given the same term like vāta, pitta and kapha to the physiological triumvirate of the organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after the ingestion, food prepared from the sis categories of tastes first gets converted into sweet taste during digestion and leads to the formation of kapha or mucus-like fluid of frothy appearance.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the further digestion, the food becomes acidic. In the last stage of excretion it accelerates the secretion of limpid bile.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the food after reaching the large intestine, gets dehydrated by the body-heat. It gets converted into fecal lumps there after. These lumps are of pungent taste which leads to the increase of vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excretory matters, normal or abnormal, pertaining either to the functioning of the triumvirate organization or to the secretory products related to those primary organizations, are given the same designation of Doṣa in general and vāta, pitta and kapha in particular. These, drugs should be used as emetics by the physician in a way which is not harmful to the body in gastro-genic disorders characterized by morbid accumulations of kapha and pitta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Heavy doses should be prescribed only for purgation when the morbid matter has accumulated in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enema used to clear the whole digestive track, if given when the morbid matter has been fully digested, will immediately increase the vitality and digestive powers and produce apyrexia, good cheer and appetite. Laxation will eliminate pitta or kapha, while enema will eliminate all the three kinds of morbid matters lodged in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 3, 170-171&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hence vāta, pitta and kapha are used in their excretory aspect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to avoid ambiguity in sense, each thing is given a specific designation with the view of its preponderant or special tendency towards a form or function. These vitia are also called because they are considered to be the first things to be modified by diet, behavior, other environmental factors, internal factors of emotions, restraint of natural urges etc. They do not stop at that, but once they are themselves morbified they proceed to vitiate gradually to any of the seven body-elements. Thus these vitia are by virtue of their high degree of susceptibility to vitiation and also by virtue of their active tendency to contaminate the body-elements. They are specially designated as vitia owing to their condemnable vice. But these vitia, when they are in their normal non-vitiated state, support, enliven and rear the other elements of the body. They are the prime source of health and happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In non-vitiated state they form the pillars of life and become the base functional elements. In their balanced state, they are the Dhātus, but for convenience of the exposition and uniformity of application they are called vitia even in their benevolent or sanagenic state. In their morbified state they are known as pathogenic. While dealing primarily with the pathogenic factors and their various manifestations, they are known by their pathological state and refer to their physiological status too by the same term prefixed by its non-morbid quality. Thus the unvitiated vitium; is called the vitium in its normal state and the vitiated one as the morbid vitium.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Etymologically, it is interesting to analyze that the Greek prefix &#039;dys&#039; used for dysfunction, dysuria, dyspepsia etc, is akin to Sanskrit &#039;dus&#039; meaning to be bad, corrupted, spoiled or vitiated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nature and Functions of the Body Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta, pitta and kapha are the names of the three organizations of the body known as the &#039;Triumvirate&#039;. Their individual nature, function and mode of operation have been discussed in a general way till now. It has to be studied in the various aspects of the manifestation. They can be analyzed from different points of view delineated below:&lt;br /&gt;
# General&lt;br /&gt;
# Physiological&lt;br /&gt;
# Pathological &lt;br /&gt;
# Clinical &lt;br /&gt;
# Therapeutic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The General Concept of the Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The three organizations of the triumvirate are the base essentials to lead a life. Its physiological or pathological condition is the root cause of existence or dissolution of the body. Śuśruta significantly remarks that vāta, pitta and śleśma can bring the body into being. This body is borne by them in their normal or healthy state established in the lower, middle and upper regions of the body respectively. Therefore these are called as the three support system.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these three organizations, though viewed individually for the purpose of a clear grasp of their peculiar nature and functions, must yet be appreciated in their united and integrated whole as mutually checking and balancing forces in the body. Their syngeneic influence is due to their integrated mode of functioning. The importance of the triumvirate in supporting the body is well brought home by Śuśruta in the simile. Just as the moon, sun and wind uphold the world by their action of release, absorption and dissemination respectively even so do kapha, pitta and vāta act with regard to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate is all-pervasive which circulates to each part of the body. As the vitia are circulating in the entire body, their normal or provoked condition gives rise to good or bad health respectively. Vāta, pitta and kapha moving in the whole body produce good or ill effects on the entire system, according as they are normal or provoked.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The function of the triumvirate is integrative though pentad of focus are described for each vitium where dominance of the function of that particular vitium is observed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka says that when the triumvirate is in its normal or physiological condition, the man enjoys perfect health and when it is in the abnormal or pathological state the man suffers from disease. All the three vāta, pitta and kapha in their normal condition make a man with complete senses, possessed of strength, good complexion and great longevity. If one pursues the triad of dharma, artha and kāma properly, one can secure the most beneficiary effects both here and the other world. The same three if rendered morbid, bring upon the man great tribulation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states that the vāta necessarily gets increased in its own habitat consequently upon the decrease of Kapha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 19, 121&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Moreover the general line of treatment should be modified when it is to be practically applied to the diseased condition originating or affecting dominantly the particular pentad of foci.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitia are abnormal because they certainly afflict the body by causing disorders of the various types.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1, 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka further states that the triumvirate is always present in the body either in physiological state or the pathological state. Hence the learned physician should learn to understand and analyze their actions and results.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta states that the five-fold vāta upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, separation and retention. The five-fold pitta which causes pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, luster, intelligence and heat, nourishes the body by its thermogenic function. The five-fold śleśma which causes the cohesion of the joints, unctuousness, growth, replenishment, strength and firmness, nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Vāgbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāgbhatta says that the focal places of this generally all-pervasive vitia are to be known by the different actions of the vitia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;With the reference to these foci.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pentad of foci of each of the vitia has great diagnostic importance as the signs of discordance of the vitia are manifested first and certainty in their respective pentad of foci. Thus it helps to diagnose the disease in its very early stage. He also adds, that due to this reason a special branch of therapeutics has to be pursued to suit the special site of affection.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astāṅga Sang Sutra, 23&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Physiological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is known as the vital, mobile and motivating principle of all the life functions. Its pervasion is throughout the body, because no part or cell of the body can function without the aid of vāta. The primary function of vāta is to cause all the movements including that of the conveying of the sense impressions and thought and emotional impulses. Thus all the neuro-muscular activity, voluntary as well as involuntary happens due to the activity of vāta. They are the sense functions that form the foundation of all the activities of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supreme status of vāta may be also attributed to its being the propeller and director of the movement of the other two members of the triumvirate in which pitta and kapha are lame. Even the excretory and body elements are the same. These go wherever they are carried by vāyu, wind or vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sarn Purāṇa 5,25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of Vāta in Human Body===&lt;br /&gt;
All the life-functions including the daily metabolic processes of maintaining the proportion and tone of the body-elements belongs to vāta. It is the fundamental life-principle of the body. That is why Atreya describes it as the controller of the functions outside and within the entire body:&lt;br /&gt;
# The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# There are five forms of vāta in the body viz., prāna, udāna, samāna, vyāna and apāna.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of upward and downward movements.&lt;br /&gt;
# It controls and conduct the mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# It inspires and works all the senses and convenes all the sense-stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main protector of all the body elements.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is the synthesizing principle in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main cause of feeling and audition.&lt;br /&gt;
# It acts as the source of the auditory as well as tactile senses.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the origin of all the excitation and animation.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the stimulator of the gastric fire in beings.&lt;br /&gt;
# It performs as the desiccator of the morbid vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is an eliminator of excretory material from the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the deobstruent of the gross and subtle body-channels.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main constituent which helps in modelling the fetal form.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the sustaining principle of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the functions of vāta to be animation, inspiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inhaling in respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; expiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It denotes the respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; body movement, circulation of body elements and elimination of excretory wastes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra. 18-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; All the life-activities of the body are performed by the normal vāta which is said to be the life of living beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra, 17,118&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta is given the supreme importance in the series of the triumvirate. Caraka says that vāyu is life and vitality, supporter of all the embodied beings, whole universe and the lord of all. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 28, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of vāta as the five-fold system of the body which upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, filling up, separation and retention. Śuśruta describes vāta in a highly eulogistic words. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Vāyu is praised as the self born and worshipful one. As it is free, eternal and all-pervasive, it is the soul of all beings and worshiped by all the world. It is the cause of the creation, subsistence and dissolution of all beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Nidāna 1, 5-6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is indeed the thermal element or element of fire. Caraka states that pitta is form of Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; in the body. Śuśruta, in reply to a pertinent question raised by the pupil whether pitta is different from fire-element or whether pitta and fire- element are one and the same, declares that there is no other kind of fire existent in the body other than pitta. It regulates the thermal balance of the body. Pitta is the total thermal process occurring in the body which includes all the secretions internal as well as external. It establishes all the metabolic processes and maintain the temperature which is optimum necessary for the preservation and growth of all the life-processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It gives coloration and pigmentation of the body-elements such as redness in the blood, flesh and marrow and the pigmentation of the excretions like feces and urine. Pitta of liver and spleen is known as the pigmentation factors of pitta. It also causes the red pigmentation of the nutrient fluid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The integrative organization of pitta does the following functions in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
It is Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which is located in the pitta that gives rise to good and evil consequences according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. These consequences are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Digestion and indigestion&lt;br /&gt;
* Vision and loss of vision&lt;br /&gt;
* Normal and abnormal temperature&lt;br /&gt;
* Healthy and diseased outlook&lt;br /&gt;
* Intrepidity and fear&lt;br /&gt;
* Anger and delight&lt;br /&gt;
* Confusion and lucidity &lt;br /&gt;
* Softness and hardness of body&lt;br /&gt;
* Lustre and dullness of the skin&lt;br /&gt;
* Intelligence of mind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence pitta is the root cause of such pairs of opposite qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of Pitta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of pitta organization to be five-fold which is causative of pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, lustre, intelligence and heat. It nourishes the body by its thermogenic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka calls śleśma, the colloidal water in the body, as soma. It is described as the fluid matrix for the vital functioning of life. It is the living fluid or the protoplasm in which all the operations of life are possible. Śleśma holds the joints together and does all the cohesive, nutritive, developing and stabilizing functions. It promotes the well-being of the body by its watering activity. It thus supplies the water to the roots of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its physiological aspect it is the strength and stamina of man but becomes an impurity which is excreted from the body when vitiated.  Soma,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the water-element.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; located as the kapha of the body, gives rise to good and evil consequences. The normal kapha constitutes the body-strength when it becomes morbid it transforms into a vitiated element. Functions of the normal kapha are causing viscosity, cohesion, firmness, heaviness, potency, strength, forgiveness, fortitude and greed. The five-fold śleśma nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These physiological organizations when dis-organize and vitiates behave pathologically in the body. It is quoted in many difference reference books of Caraka and Śuśruta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12 - 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18 - 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka sutra 20 - 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1 - 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21 - 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the physiological diseases conditions which occur due to the disturbance of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pathological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the many disease conditions when vāta behaves pathologically. Abnormalities of vāta afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind, diminish all the senses, damages the fetus in uterus and produces deformity in it. It unduly prolongs the period of gestation, gives rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. It creates delirium and obstructs the vital functions. It can be concluded that the abnormal functioning of vāta is the root cause in the following disease conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
* Luxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Dilatation&lt;br /&gt;
* Contraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Laxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Depression&lt;br /&gt;
* Excitation&lt;br /&gt;
* Attraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Tremor&lt;br /&gt;
* Motion&lt;br /&gt;
* Pricking and aching pain&lt;br /&gt;
* Coarseness&lt;br /&gt;
* Harshness&lt;br /&gt;
* Clearness&lt;br /&gt;
* Porousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Dusky-redness&lt;br /&gt;
* Astringent taste&lt;br /&gt;
* Dysgeusia&lt;br /&gt;
* Dehydration&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Rigidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Lameness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the effects produced on the body by the actions of vāta. The condition accompanied with any of these signs or symptoms should be diagnosed as a vāta disorder. Caraka also mentions some conditions that can be produced by vāta when it becomes located in particular regions or organs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Conditions accompanied with any of these below mentioned symptoms should be diagnosed as the malady created due to the pitta-disorder in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Burning&lt;br /&gt;
* Heat&lt;br /&gt;
* Suppuration&lt;br /&gt;
* Perspiration&lt;br /&gt;
* Softening&lt;br /&gt;
* Sloughing&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Discharge&lt;br /&gt;
* Redness &lt;br /&gt;
* Emanation of smell, color and taste&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Soma, located in the kapha, gives rise to good and evil consequences in the body according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. Caraka attributes the following conditions of health and disease to the pathological behavior of the kapha. They are&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20,18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
* Compactness and flabbiness&lt;br /&gt;
* Plumpness and emaciation&lt;br /&gt;
* Zest and lassitude&lt;br /&gt;
* Virility and impotence&lt;br /&gt;
* Knowledge and ignorance&lt;br /&gt;
* Understanding and stupefaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Whiteness&lt;br /&gt;
* Cold&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Immutability&lt;br /&gt;
* Heaviness&lt;br /&gt;
* Unctuousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Humidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Excretory secretion&lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction&lt;br /&gt;
* Sweetness &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The condition accompanied with any of the above symptoms should be diagnosed as a kapha-disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clinical Manifestations and their Interpretation in Physical Qualities==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Clinical Investigations===&lt;br /&gt;
The clinical investigation of a disease-aspect was always in the terms of qualities augmented or diminished by the effects of vitium. It helps in determining the treatment for the specific quality aspect of the vitium or the vitia concerned. Thus the equation between the nature and degree of the symptom and the drug was the main aspect of the clinical investigation. The pathological processes were recognized by the effects associated with the vitia in their operation on the psycho-somatic whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reasons for the Clinical Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
When one of the triumvirate gets deranged, it invariably affects the balance of the other organizations. This creates a disturbance in the well-balanced triad of vitia operation. This gives rise to a diseased condition in which one or two of them are in a relatively aggravated condition. When two vitia are provoked and act in combination, the condition is called or bi-discordance. When all the three are provoked and combine together to produce the disease, the condition is called tri-discordance. Such discordance of the triumvirate will give rise to clinical manifestation of physical signs which will be observed either in the whole body or certain parts viz. body-elements, secretions or excretions. It is also displayed in the exaggerated, diminished or deranged form of physical qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mode of Clinical Observations===&lt;br /&gt;
In the somatic disorders all the body-tissues and systems were clinically examined. All the secretions and excretions of the body were also thoroughly investigated. The results obtained by all these examinations were correlated with the particular phase of the vitium or vitia. These results were also coordinated with the secondary psychic changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final results of all these examinations were reduced and interpreted in quality equation for simplifying methods of physical examination and practical therapeutics. The main physical qualities observed in the body signifies the presence or dominance of each of the triumvirate. Evaluation of the principles of practical therapeutics, determines the dominance of a particular vitium.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clinical Inferences of Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is dry, cold, light, subtle, unstable, clear and rough. The imbalance created due to vāta can be stabilized by the drugs or medicines having antagonistic qualities. Pitta is slightly unctuous, hot, acute, fluid, acid, mobile and pungent. The disease condition which arise due to pitta can be neutralized by the drugs or medicines of antacid qualities. Kapha is heavy, cold, soft, unctuous, sweet, stable and viscid. The disparity in body created by the imbalance in kapha can be cured with the medicines having antiphlogistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VIII Imbalance Condition Due to Increase or Decrease==&lt;br /&gt;
===What is Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Condition of imbalance is brought about by a simple process of increase or decrease either in the function or the structure of the body. It is a minor pathological condition of hyper or hypo state from the normal constant of the body-function or structure. It however causes some disturbance in the mutually well balanced state between the various functional and structural systems of the body. This disturbance of the equilibrium or balanced state is termed as the imbalance condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Imbalance condition brought about by the increase or decrease of the functional or structural system either in tempo or quantum is a simple pathological process mainly concerned with the particular system affected. From the point of view of maintenance of a perfect health it is very important. It generally results from the errors of personal hygiene regimen. It can certainly be rectified and prevented by careful observation of rules of personal regimen. If the condition of imbalance is allowed to progress further, it will lead to the next stage of vitiation process. The causes of imbalance are due to some faults either in the natural environment of man or some errors in the observance of the personal regimen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states in general the causes of balance and imbalance conditions as under:&lt;br /&gt;
The complex of causes with reference to disease, psychic and somatic, is either erroneous, inadequate or excessive interaction of time, mind, senses and sense-objects. The body and mind are both considered to be the abodes of diseases and well-being. Right and harmonious interaction of both these factors is the cause of well-being.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 54-55&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect due to Climatic Changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Homologous environmental factors maintain healthy condition while any variation disturbs the balance constant. The first factor is the climatic or seasonal environment. India has three definite seasons in a year with specific characteristics of each i e. winter, summer and rainy season, with the dominance of cold, heat, and humidity respectively. The body has to adjust its balance-constant in conformity with this periodic climatic changes. Thus imbalance can occur in two ways:&lt;br /&gt;
# If the climatic variations are not happening in a natural or normal way but becomes too intense or weak or perverted and the reserve power of the man&#039;s constitution cannot cope with such variations then the balance of human body-constants cannot be stabilized. In this condition imbalance occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
# The condition of imbalance may occur even with normal natural climatic environment if the body vitality has been lowered by age, disease or any other factor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Variation due to Mind Conduct===&lt;br /&gt;
The- second factor is intelligence. This is expounded by Caraka suggesting that the misunderstanding by the intellect and wrongful conduct are to be understood as volitional transgression because they fall under the ken of the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 1-109&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Owing to the perception of things, in a manner that is contrary to their real state of existence, there results wrongful speech and conduct.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary on the above verse by Cakrapani&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Here the vital relationship subsisting between psychic and somatic life is clearly emphasized. Thus a somatic transgression has psychic repercussions and likewise psychic transgressions lead to somatic disturbances. Therefore volitional transgression of either kind leads to the disorders affecting the entire psycho-somatic unit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instability due to Sense Objects===&lt;br /&gt;
The third factor is the sense-objects. These sense-objects are the modes of diet and pleasures of the senses. It involves the diet and behavior of man. The sensory organ of taste is food along with the sensory objects of sight, smell, hearing and touch which constitute pleasures of art, beauty, music and love respectively. The guiding factors for all these conducts should be moderation and agreeability to one&#039;s nature and capacity. Transgression of the bounds of moderation and agreeability relatively to one&#039;s nature and capacity are bound to lead to psycho-somatic strain and discordance resulting in the disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Imbalance due to Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Practical wisdom is discerned in the perception of Caraka who advises to prescribe personal regimen in accordance with the individual constitution so that a person can always maintain the absolute standard of perfect health. According to the rules of healthful living, in the case of those, who are characterized by the predominance of one vitium, the use of things antagonistic in quality to that particular vitium is beneficial.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The causes of increase and decrease of the body-elements is suggested by Caraka denoting that there is an increase of the tendencies of the body-elements by access of like factors and decrease by the access of unlike factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 6, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
The modes of action of these causes increase and decrease as described by its qualities, nature of substances, specific action and normal action. All the functions and structures that sustain the body will be affected by this pathological condition of increase or decrease. The functions and body structures which sustain the body are described by Śuśruta denoting body to be the root-support of the vitia, body- elements and excretory substance. So there can be increase or decrease of any of them. Such changes in turn will disturb the equilibrium between various functional and structural systems of the body. This gives rise to an imbalance condition. The dośas are three viz. vāta, pitta and kapha. The dhātus are seven consisting of nutrient fluid, blood, flesh, fat, bone-marrow and semen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mala are feces, urine, sweat, menstrual fluid, bile etc. The signs and symptoms produced by these conditions of increase and decrease in each of them are carefully observed and all the consequences because of their imbalances are described in great details in the classics of Ayurveda. There are the therapeutic measures given to rectify each condition. We replenish the body-elements that have decreased and deplete those that has increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The optimum level of the advanced clinical science and practical therapeutics of the ancients was evident from the verses of Śuśruta. The person whose vitia, body-elements, excretory matter and body-strength have suffered diminution, craves for varieties of food because they are the sources of these diminished objects. By satisfying the yearning for the type of food which supply the deficient constituents of the body, their diminution is corrected.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 32-33&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Vagbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vagbhata suggested that whatever type of food a person dislikes and whatever he craves for by avoiding and satisfying these respectively should be appropriate neither excess nor less respectively of the body-constituents.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astānga Hṛdaya Sutra 11,42&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; That this imbalance condition due to increase or decrease has great importance in the maintenance of positive and perfect health. It is evident in the 15th chapter of Sutrasthāna which is devoted to the description of the condition of vruddhi and Kṣaya by Śuśruta, ends with the masterly definition of perfect health. A person who possess the proper balance of the vitia, metabolic heat, body-elements and excretory functions, absolute clarity of the spirit, senses and mind is said to enjoy perfect health.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IX Vitiation process==&lt;br /&gt;
When the imbalance condition of triumvirate transgresses a particular defined limit of accumulation, disorganization of the triumvirate of the organizations occurs. As a result of rupture of these kind of integrative functions, organizations, circulation and distribution of these dynamic functional principles become irregular and misdirected. During such unfavorable condition, exciting vitia gets disturbed, provoked and further vitiated. The body as a whole or some part of it may not tolerate the provoked symptoms and gets irritated. Thus the healthy sustaining organization of the body becomes an irritant and pathogenic factor for that particular moment. This stage is called as the stage of provocation of the vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Difference between the Simple Pathogenesis and Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
Vitiation pathogenesis is the real or major pathogenesis. It is quite different from the minor pathological conditions or imbalance conditions brought about by the simple process of increase or decrease which is just due to the variation in quantity. Simple pathological condition is a quantitative change, while the vitiation process is the morbid modification of the qualities of functions of the triumvirate of organizations. It is like a qualitative change in the functions of the vitia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vitiation Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The vitial pathological process is the drama of action and reaction of the triumvirate when they are converted into the pathological state from their physiological state. The hero who rules and protects the body is assailed by the malevolent exciting factors. These immediate exciting etiological factors may arise from the endogenous or exogenous sources. Just like a battle, the triumvirate marshals all its forces and equipment and destroys the enemies or nullifies their injurious influences. But if the opponent turn out to be stronger than the hero or even if the incidence of attack is too sudden, the issues will be otherwise. The triumvirate will be vitiated and it will carry out vitiation all over the body. This is the real or major pathological condition brought about by the vitiation process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intensity, periodicity and results of this process are determined by the strength of etiological factors, vital triumvirate, body-elements, extraneous aid received by them and the course of resistance .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Vitiation Pathogenesis as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta divides the vitiation pathogenesis process in six stages as follows&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21,36&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of accumulation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of provocation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of diffusion&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of location&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of manifestation &lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of termination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect Of Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of the organizations having passed beyond the stage of imbalance, becomes disorganized and turn into irritants. This tend to vitiate the whole or part of the body functions or structures. The stages of concern after this process gets initiated for the subject of biological analysis of the functions of the human body. This subject include the below mentioned topics of prime concern:&lt;br /&gt;
* How constitutional factors of the individual resist the incursion of harmful factors in the body?&lt;br /&gt;
* How one, two, or all the three vitia gets provoked, irritated, inflamed?&lt;br /&gt;
* What is the reaction of vitia by provocation through the endogenous or exogenous factors?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they overpower the whole body when all of them get highly provoked?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they circulate in the body and get located in susceptible part when not intensely aggravated?&lt;br /&gt;
* How the constitution of local part reacts?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the effects of these irritant vitia?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the termination causes of this struggle between the body and noxious factors?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diseases from the Pathogenesis Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The following types of disease-conditions may be produced by vitiation pathogenesis:&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute General Disease Condition - It happens when the vitiation process spreads with full intensity and affects the entire body and in turn the body resists very poorly.&lt;br /&gt;
# Prolonged Disease Condition - This situation occurs when the vitiation process is strong enough to affect the whole body, but the body vitality encounters the incursion with nearly equal force. There are events of fluctuations in this process on the either side. It happens when the waxing and waning of the disease happens according to the extraneous circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute Inflammation of Specific Part - When vitiation process does not affect the whole body but becomes located in some system, part, organ or tissues then it begins to spread. Then the constitution of the local tissues tries to resist which results into local inflammatory reaction. If the resistance power fights rigorously then the it will result into acute inflammation of that part.&lt;br /&gt;
# Chronic Inflammation - It happens when the local vitiation process progresses very slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Study of Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a brief account of the interplay of triumvirate in the vitiation process that may affect the whole body or even a part of it. These are the clinical phenomena of the various disease-conditions that are produced by the vitiation pathogenesis. Having taken a bird&#039;s eye-view of the significant facts of vitiation pathogenesis and co-related disease conditions produced by them, it is essential to study the vitiation pathogenesis, stage by stage, and its intricate details regarding beginning, gradual or sudden evolution, development and final termination to have a more intimate understanding of the pathological process which guides the practical application of therapeutic measures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
The importance given by the ancient authors to complete the study of triumvirate and the physiological as well as the pathological processes becomes quite evident in the aphoristic statement of Caraka. The knowledge of disease is obtained by the study of the etiology, premonitory symptoms, signs and symptoms, homologatory signs and pathogenesis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it is considered to be one of the five methods necessary for the diagnosis of diseased condition. Moreover this fifth method is detailed and subdivided in various ways to have a thorough knowledge of pathogenesis. Pathogenesis is again classified according to number, predominant morbid humor, modes of classification, minutia and period of exacerbation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 12/1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The word &amp;quot;Samprapti&amp;quot; is indicative of the all-comprehensiveness of the process of pathogenesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127747</id>
		<title>Talk:Tridosha vijnanam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127747"/>
		<updated>2020-11-17T10:30:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Pragmatical */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Tridoṣvijnānam is the &#039;Science of Pathogenesis&#039; or it can also be referred as the &#039;Triumvirate of Constitutional Pathology&#039;. Understanding the origin and growth of disease is required to understand the disease progression, degree of impact and duration. This is important especially when it is related to the working and maintenance of life currents (in the psychosomatic constitution) of a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology was distorted during the last two thousand years and received a further setback during the following period where analytical study of individual organs, tissues and cells was the focus of medical science. But the recent evolution of microbiology, progress of knowledge of nutrition and metabolism, theory of integrative functioning of endocrine glands, vegetative nervous system and studies of allergy and immunity has revived clinical interests in the study of constitutional concepts of both the human body and his holistic personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study investigates the cause of disease, its prevention and cure, both in the humans as well as the environment surrounding it. The study of the nature and cause of disease is progressing along the lines of an integrated physical, chemical, bacteriological, experimental and clinical methods today.  Holistic study also includes the study of economic and social conditions. The best clinicians are learning and teaching how to utilize laboratories as well as the study and treatment of the patient. Careful physicians believe the judgement of an intelligent and experienced clinician for the condition of the patient and community as the primary consideration an be augmented (but not replaced) by a synthetic clinical opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will be certainly interesting and instructive to study the Tridoṣa doctrine at this juncture of the revival of the constitutional concept of medicine. The Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda is the earliest constitutional concept. Its origin is traced to the Ṝgveda but it was systematized and evolved as a scientific concept at a later date (known as the golden period of Ayurveda). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tridoṣa pathogenesis consists of the three determinants of pathogenetic and pathognomonic phenomena comprising what is generally referred to as Constitutional Pathology. These determinants, when in a normal and a well-balanced condition, work for the fundamental functionaries of the physiological state of the living organism. Harmonious working of these three functionaries is when a person is in good health and their discordance indicates the presence of a disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It implies the physiology and pathology of each and every form of life from the amoeba to man. Thus pathology becomes physiological in outlook enabling one to study disease conditions from the physiological point of view. The pathological processes are so coordinated with the vital physiological processes that they can be interpreted in a common terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of inquiry into Pathogenetics==&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophers of the Sankhya school started their research in accordance with the nature of life instigated by the presence of suffering. because the nature of phenomena starts from the nature&#039;s quality of opposition to the fullest and happy flow and expression of the current life throughout. Pain and suffering, death and disease, fear and frustration arouse the spirit of inquiry and investigation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the affliction from the threefold misery, &lt;br /&gt;
Study was initiated to find a way to reduce physical suffering. Caraka Samhitā is a medical treatise describing how sage-scholars acquired the knowledge of disease and its correlated remedial measures for the purpose of enabling people to fulfill the purpose of their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through meditation, scholar-sages realized that health is the supreme foundation for the virtue, wealth, enjoyment and moksha. Diseases are the destroyers of a healthy good being&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 15-17, 25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This inquiry was started due to the empathy for the mental and physical pain and suffering that they observed. Investigations further probed into details which bore fruit of the three-fold determinants of all the physiological and pathological processes of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inquiry must be Adequate and Scientific==&lt;br /&gt;
Just the efforts whether the inquiry is merely sincere and intense are not enough in guaranteeing the accurateness of the results conferred. The method adopted must also be sound, adequate, rational and consistent with the fundamental principals of the physical and biological laws of the universe. The first such positive scientific efforts were made by the Sānkhya intellectuals. They emphasized the necessity of scientific knowledge. There are verses in Caraka Samhita which are the patronizing maxim of the guiding principles of all the investigations. These verses emphasize that the whole suffering which cleaves to the mind and body has ignorance in its base,  thence conversely whole health and well being is founded in clear scientific knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Samhita Sutra 30, 84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==What is Science?==&lt;br /&gt;
===Illation===&lt;br /&gt;
From the various definitions and explanations given of the science it becomes clear that science is a method. It can be deduced in three different ways as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Any department of systematized knowledge.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* A branch of study concerned with observation and classification of facts based especially on the establishment of verifiable general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Accumulated knowledge systematized and formulated with reference to the discovery of general truths or the operation of general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are some of the dictionary meanings of the word &#039;Science&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pragmatical===&lt;br /&gt;
In practical life and in the usage of common parlance too, we understand by scientific thought, speech or action, a systematic process of evolution wherein each succeeding part is derived from its preceding part by the inevitable compulsion of logic. It is further maintained at any time or place, given the attendant circumstances. Hence, Science is the critical systematic knowledge based on generalizations. It is an investigation into the nature of facts, facts not selected randomly but in their comprehensive entirety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientist systematizes the data, records the observations and draws conclusions therefrom which ultimately assume the form of a formula or a universal truth. He proceeds rationally and logically through all his investigations. It is the cumulative product of both the processes of analysis and synthesis, the knowledge of individual ideas and things against the background of universal laws and concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karl Pearson in his &#039;Grammar of Science&#039; states, &amp;quot;The man who classifies facts of any kind whatever, who sees their mutual relations and describes their sequences is applying the scientific method and is a man of science.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Totality of Knowledge==&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary again to remember that the totality of knowledge of things was aimed by these ancient scientific sophists. The understanding of any part merely in creation without the knowledge of the whole and the inter-relations of the parts was inadequate and liable to lead to the wrong conclusions. The knowledge of the whole cannot be accrued from the knowledge of merely a part.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total concept led them to a comprehensive and synthetic method of the study. The knowledge of the past was acquired but with special consideration and reference to the relation it bore to the present and the future. The knowledge of the parts was co-ordinated and placed in the proper perspective of the whole. Then they studied the nature of the whole in its entirety. This concept led us to the study of man as a whole, i. e as a complete unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of A Man===&lt;br /&gt;
Man was studied as a whole personality which is the dynamic organization within the individual of those psycho-physical systems that determine his unique adjustment to his environment. This led to the study of his constitution which includes the aggregate of inherited characteristics, modified by the environment, determine the man&#039;s reaction to environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of the Universe for the Discovery of all the Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole series of causes and sources of pain and suffering extending over the whole universe is included in the investigation:&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of Man-cum environment&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of environmental factors which become sources of pain or disease.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of methods of investigation which covered all the aspects of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of things that were used as medication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Sānkhya view, all the misery can be classified into three kinds:&lt;br /&gt;
# Internal = This is includes the miseries of the body and mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# External = This includes the miseries of the physical world.&lt;br /&gt;
# Spiritual = This includes the miseries from the supernatural sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta further sub-divides these three categories into seven which is described in details in the later section on the Etiological factors. Thus everything in the universe which can cause pain or suffering to man is properly investigated. It is an all-comprehensive classification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comprehensive Method of Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
This method of investigation evolved a system which encompassed all the possible states of time and space. Time whether present, past or future and space whether near or remote as well as things visible or invisible normal or abnormal, were all made possible of study by this system of investigation. These are the methods of investigation and there is no other left, which constitute the means by which all things are examined.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-26&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medication Substances in the World===&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic science has left no natural element unused to decipher it&#039;s medicinal properties. There is no substance left in the world which was not checked for it&#039;s therapeutic usage as medicine.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 26-12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus to understand man and the subject of medical science, one has to understand not only the whole man but also the environment which begot and which sustains him and which can be the cause of disease. It can also be the source of medicaments. Hence, this whole environment therefore consists of the universe surrounding him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Need for Analysis==&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the comprehensive and complete therapeutic knowledge, a very varied and extensive field of the study is required for its attainment. It also comprised some of the methods of simplifying the study by classification of the analytic method. This step became very inevitable. This orderly arrangement and systematization gave some basic formula for the generalization and a progressive field for research. The analytical process was carried on till the common measure of the classification was achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Specific Biological Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Combination of Proto-Elements===&lt;br /&gt;
As the physical body forms a part of the biological living organism, the physical formula has to be co-ordinated and incorporated into this triumvirate of the biological organizations to evolve a specific biological formula of the triad of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. The five categories of the physical matters are integrated into three. It is merged by the method of earth and water being grouped into one and air and ether being combined together into another group. Due to this condition, all the five physical proto-elements evident in the living organism will be transformed into the biological forces of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It can be deduced that the air and ether are being combined into Vāta, fire turned into Pitta and water and earth combined into Kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Terminology===&lt;br /&gt;
A specific terminology was evolved for this triumvirate of biological categories, which is significant both of static existence as well as dynamic force viz. Kapha; it signifies aqueous proto-elements of the physical formula. It also signifies the evolutionary process of the biological formula. Thus the whole word gives the sense of the organization of fluid matrix wherein the biological process of the evolution of the life is carried out. This synonym is even more significant of the biological process of the cohesion denoting it to be the colloidal matrix or milieu for the vital play. Pitta is derived from the word &#039;heat&#039; which is significant of the function of heat. Vāta is derived from the word &#039;to move&#039; and is suggestive of dynamic or functional process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inception of Medicine Science===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these sophists were forced to analyse and classify the elements of the phenomenal universe and their direct and indirect products and their various modes and forms of combination in bringing about the substances, dualities and actions that the physical sciences and medicine particularly have to deal with as their subjects. It also includes the biological organizations into which they were transformed by the effect of the vital forces. This endeavor to analyse, re-group, classify and denominate the physical and biological facts and laws heralded the inheritance of the medicine into the stage of a science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Characteristics of the Golden Age==&lt;br /&gt;
The base theory of Ayurveda is the theory of the triumvirate of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It is the product of an age which is universally acclaimed to be the most brilliant in the longest annals of man. This age which was marked by the most intense intellectual activity in the East as well as in the West, particularly in India and Greece, not only laid the foundations of thought on which the world has continued to build but has to its credit the achievements which are still the crowning glory in art, literature, philosophy and medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The age in which Greece had intellectual giants like Plato, Aristotle Pythagoras and Hippocrates, India had great philosophers who were the seers of Upaniṣads and Ayurveda. This was the best time for philosophical growth with the supreme pursuit. Due to these philosopher&#039;s anticipation, the people came to know the ultimate concepts of life. The arts and the sciences were actively cultivated, but they played a subservient role to philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that specialization was probed but the final verdict was not only of the the specialist but also of the general overseer, the philosopher, who alone was in a position to assess the value of the contributions made by the specialists. The result was the development of a co-ordinated outlook which was based not only on the studies of the parts but also the studies of them as forming the whole. It was this synthetic or integrated outlook which has given us the Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is based on the concept that any manifestation of life must involve the coming together of the three factors of the spirit, the mind, the body, the tripod on which the world is based. This coming together or assemblage of spirit, mind and the Sankhya classifies the universe into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
# The phenomenal physical world&lt;br /&gt;
# The subtle or imperceptible world&lt;br /&gt;
# The principle of spirit that underlies the manifold vital forms and activities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==From Metaphysics to Science==&lt;br /&gt;
The medical propounders accounted the classification of things as held by both the Sankhya and the Vaisesika schools. The Vaisesika school enlisted the totality of things under the categories of substance, quality, action, generality, particularity and co-existence. From purely metaphysical methods, Ayurveda was passed on to the physical and expert mental methods that involved the physical categories and terms such as substance, quality and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Atreya Philosophy===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya reduces the universe to nine substances. These combine to form the two main groups of things inanimate and animate. All the physical substances are reduced to the five categories of proto-elements and each proto-element is ascribed certain specific qualities, the total number of all the qualities coming to twenty in number. Thus the body-substance, environmental factors necessary for life-process, causative or curative factors of diseases all these were reduced to a specific number of qualities whose use or avoidance could be prescribed in an arithmetical ratio. As a result of the analytical process, they arrived at the conclusion that each substance or thing consisted of an aggregate of five inter-related stems each possessing quite different and specific qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Proto-Elements in Metaphysics===&lt;br /&gt;
These systems were termed as proto-elements. Then the quality of each proto-element was determined and the manifestation of that particular quality of its specific grade or intensity in a substance is depended upon the relative proportion of the proto-elements in that particular substance. This formula of proto-elements served the purpose in dealing with the physical idealities. But the biological entities had two more factors to reckon with; mind and spirit. Both of these are utilized and transformed by the physical matter to suit life&#039;s purposes. Both these are dynamic forces and cannot be observed by the physical means. They are known by the effects they produce on the body and their nature is the object of inferential knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Growth of Organic Existence===&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of physical and vital forces in the biological world gave rise to the individuality of organic existence which needs special organizations to maintain the harmonious and co-ordinated working of both the physical and vital systems of an organism. The organization of bodily constituents is a mark of all the living creatures. This was the benchmark which differs it especially from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Composition of Biological Functions===&lt;br /&gt;
Time phenomena of the physical matter cannot be adequately explained by the consequence of the biological world which is characterized by the organization. One is of static existence while the other is of dynamic creative process. Hence the need to evolve the formula of biological functions was inevitable. All the living organisms need below mentioned minimum triple organization for their life processes:&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of fluid-balance of the body - It is also denoted as water-balance system. A specific fluid matrix is essential for the comprehensive expression of life phenomena. This organization has to maintain the specific consistency and structure of the fluid matrix under the stresses of varying environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of Thermal balance - Specific heat is necessary to digest and assimilate material from the environmental world and convert it into one&#039;s own body part and also maintain the optimal heat of the body for full expression of life phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Organization of Vital balance - Vital force is an essential part for the purpose of creative evolution, progress, power of organization. Such other vital processes characterize life and differentiate animate from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History of Solar System===&lt;br /&gt;
It would seem from the opinion of science that life is alien altogether to the physical forces of the universe and can choose its habitation and its field of play and growth within very narrow limits of elemental geography. At a particular stage in the history of our universe or solar system, the earth developed its present elemental geography, temperature, contents of solid, liquid and gaseous matter, mountains, earthy crust, oceans and atmosphere of air. That was the benchmark hour in the history as the initiation of life took place from therein. Ever since then the unfoldment of life has undergone various stages of evolution in vegetable, animalculum, animals and humans. Till the human stage, the urge of life has been an inner compulsion, blind, powerful and contemplative. Only the urge has been there instinctive just like the powerful drive of the powder behind the lead in the bullet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present era, man is surprised and self-contemplative. The psyche in him demands the self-indulgence of a reflecting mirror of thought which contemplates the graces and freedom to choose the direction to make the next step. i.e from a mere green grass of moss and a speck of protoplasm has grown through the states of a floating jelly, the creeping reptile, the soaring bird, the unwieldy dinosaur, the half uplifted ape into the full stature of an upright standing man scanning the mystery of the endless vistas of space and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of evolution of life began when there appeared the covering expanse of the rolling waters and moving atmosphere that blanketed the planet. These oceans were filling the inter-spaces between the earth and the sun. The sun, foundation of this planetary system, pour out it&#039;s radiant energy upon the earth and its waters though the intermediate atmosphere. This process gave rise to the primary forms of life and sustained them in all their later stages of growth and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun remains to be the main source of evolution and sustenance of life till date.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It has been declared in the Veda.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The sun is the soul of all living beings in the world immaterial of their mobility. But the interplay of the solar radiations and the aquatic elements of the earth along with its kinetic atmosphere has been essential for the maintenance of life in all its forms. The sun impregnated the waters of the ocean. It alone could receive the seed, and clothe it with the habiliment of life, with the form and structure needed for abiding and growth. It is the field and scope for the vital dynamics of life unfolded gradually into cognition, conation, intellection and spiritual fulfillment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether life is like an exotic visitor waiting to make its entry on this planet till the favorable circumstance when the optimal condition for its play are evolved, or is a peculiar offspring of such an accidental condition incidental in the history of stellar and planetary evolution; is still a controversial point. There is a third opinion put forth by the ancient Sankhya seers that at the beginning of each cycle of time, the primordial principle of matter gets impelled into evolutionary activity of gradual unfoldment by a peculiar change in the eternal propinquity of the Puruṣa, who is the unchanging witness of nature&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here nature refers to mother Nature.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This power was not in the hands of man is the certainty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Biocatalysis==&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue===&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever be the origin of life whether extrinsic or intrinsic to matter, the distinguishing mark of all the forms of life has been the power of organization. Lovatt Evans in his work on &amp;quot;Starling&#039;s principles of human physiology&amp;quot; writes on what are the fundamental phenomena which distinguishes living things. Their distinctive feature is perhaps this organization and in the higher cadre members of this organization it becomes more and more distinct. This greater complexity of organizations run parallel with the increasing range and power of adaptation. It is attained by setting apart the special organs for the performance of definite functions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristic of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The peculiar characteristic of life is its power to organize. Its internal conditions are with regards to the structure and function so as to cope with its external conditions. Such body which we know as life, was studied both in its constituents and as a whole. The individual study of the parts gave rise to several special branches of study such as metaphysics, psychology and the physical or natural sciences, while the attempt to study the living conglomerate as a whole identity became the special concern of the physician who kept it going on in the perfect condition as long as it was possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Importance of Philosopher Physicians===&lt;br /&gt;
During the time of Caraka, the physician occupied the exalted place, when medicine and metaphysics were equal domains of the Vaidya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He was the man of Ayurvedic knowledge.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Ayurvedic classics were written by men who were admittedly the wisest of the age. Hippocrates says that a man, who was the combination of physician and also a philosopher, was considered to be very divine. He was accounted next to God. Hence the sages like Atreya and Dhanvantari also had a very divine post in their times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We owe these physician-philosophers, of the golden age of the country, the concept of life as embodied in the Caraka and the Śuśruta, a complete and integrated concept. This concept is so broad-based that in its main outline it must hold good for all times. It is true that the perception of these sages couldn&#039;t claim the advantage of the elaborations due to mechanical devices that are possible today. But their integrated and total vision of the organism along with the modus operandi of its threefold organization and the means adopted to preserve and prolong its existence and functioning, is as supreme today in its validity as it was when it was first promulgated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Story Of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Meaning of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The authors of Ayurveda, projects it to be much more than mere skill of treatment or diagnosis of a diseased condition. It is entitled to be comprehensive concept of life which includes both man and his connected environment. The well-being of man and the aggregate of body, mind and soul cannot be confined to mere physical health but it extends to the complete sense of physical, mental and spiritual satisfaction. An enrichment was born as a result of wholesome and mutually beneficial interactions between the individual and his environment immaterial of it being social, physical or spiritual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man as a biological entity needs to adjust to the physical environment and as a social and spiritual entity needs to adjust and react wholesomely to the society in which he lives. It also needs to upheld the spiritual ideal owned by it. Such well being is the real and true identity of man in his entirety. This is the main purport of the &#039;Science of Life&#039;. Caraka therefore declares:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Science of life is such wherein are laid down the principles of good and the bad life, the happy and the unhappy life and what is wholesome and what is unwholesome in relation to life and measures of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having visualized this total picture of life, we shall now analyze the two parts of it individually:&lt;br /&gt;
# The universe that forms the environment and which has given rise to life&lt;br /&gt;
# The individual organization, its composition, structure, mode of functioning and its progressive evolution from amoeba to man&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and the Triumvirate of Organizations===&lt;br /&gt;
It is the belief of science with the evidence at its disposal that life is an incident in the history of the universe. It is perhaps confined to only our planet where conditions favorable to its emergence, existence and growth began to surface some millions of years ago. Science also expects life to disappear with the disappearance of these evolutionary circumstances. The vanishing or disappearance of life on the planet is a certainty according to it in a few million more years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Base of Functioning in Organisms===&lt;br /&gt;
From a common point of view, it becomes more difficult to understand that out of innumerable solar systems whirling about in space, which solar system has the  volume which can be counted in light years. A tiny speck of a planet was chosen to cradle this mysterious phenomenon of life, while organization entitles it under the name of the organic life. Such life-activity involves a continuous maintenance of it&#039;s body structure by the means of periodic replenishment of it&#039;s wear and tear, a constant supply of energy for maintaining the optimal temperature and tension and an unfailing mechanism for correlation of the distinctive functions of each limb of its complex structure. This aids in helping the organism to react as a whole both in its internal and external movements. Such threefold organization is the &#039;&#039;sine qua non&#039;&#039; of all the organisms immaterial of their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bio-Catalysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Complete structure of life or every organism is engaged continuously in converting the matter of the outside world into a new pattern and texture that it may serve the purpose of life. This transformation of matter into its own field of extension is the distinctive function of life. A recent writer named Jerome Alexandar in his book &#039;Life, its nature and origin&#039; declares that the distinguishing nature of life is bio-catalysis. Bio-catalysis is the power to bring about chemical change in bodies without practically undergoing any change within itself. This bio-catalytic action is the one responsible for enabling life to maintain and extend its field in the alien world of matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is continually annexing matter by it&#039;s catalytic activity and extending it&#039;s dominion over space-time. Life, viewed from this point, is a catalytic struggle with the environment. This struggle is a process of annexation into its expanding boundaries of the non-responsive and ever hostile forces of the material world. This is a view which fully accords with that of the Sankhya school of philosophy, base of Ayurveda. The infinite number of Puruṣas, known as bions in the modern biological languages are caught up in the meshes of matter. In the presence of these bions, matter undergoes changes in order to give these life-units their objective of life. It is the perpetual unfoldment of sensations, images and pain-pleasure conditions. But the Puruṣas remain unaffected. Matter which holds these bions are called Puruṣas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segmentation of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit or soul perceives &#039;Nature&#039;. Thus life acts in involving a recasting of matter into new patterns to suit the base purpose of these bions, while they themselves remain unchanged witnesses of the varying life phenomena. The activity of these bions is indeed best illustrated by the process of bio-catalysis. This bio-catalytic processes involve the threefold organization calculated to sub-serve the vital purposes of material. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Progress and growth&lt;br /&gt;
# Maintenance of thermal and metabolic processes&lt;br /&gt;
# Co-ordination of the internal and external movements suitable to the changes of environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these threefold functions no organism can survive. All the processes of assimilation and dissimilation so essential to keep the ongoing progress of its structure and tone are rooted into such organizations. It is therefore very evident to analyze the description by Ayurveda. It is important to know whether it fits into its general outline of life-processes of this three-fold phenomenon of organization or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayurvedic Spectrum of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka lays down the distinction between organic and inorganic life denoting thus:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;The thing that is endowed with the sensory organization is organic or sentient and that which is not endowed thus is inorganic or non-sentient.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient organism involves a complex organization of structural, metabolic and kinetic processes. It also involves either mind or a co-ordinating principle however elementary or intricate it may be. Ayurveda holds such an organization to be universally obtained in all the forms of life, from the most rudimentary to the most complex. Thus its physiology and pathology is uniformly applied in the broadest outline to all the forms of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though life is mysterious and undefinable, the phenomena which signifies the existence of life are evident for the purpose of observation and study. All the phenomena which distinguishes the animate from inanimate are ingestion, assimilation, respiration, movement, growth, creative evolution, reproduction and potency of each  organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creative Evolution==&lt;br /&gt;
Life has been endeavoring and struggling to create and preserve optimal environmental conditions for itself which would help its evolutionary purpose. It corresponds to certain modifications in the process as per variations in time and space. Besides, it has also developed its own organization of existence, growth, perpetuation and expression so that it can accord to such probable environmental variations. The variations definitely happens within certain limits. It has also created protective measures and techniques for its survival and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution in Plant and Animal Life===&lt;br /&gt;
In the plant life, we observe that the sap is encased in a hard case of bark-crust to protect it from the external heat, cold as well as hostile incursions. Plant life is an excellent example of the survival-techniques of life&#039;s organization. In spite of the big size and strength developed from within, this form was not conducive of the varied richness of life-processes struggling for expression. Hence a subtler and more malleable patterns endowed with movement, agility and resourcefulness for the preservation of its life and even for overcoming hostile forces either by resistance or by accommodation was developed. This gave rise to evolution of animal life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animal pattern of survival was considered to be more advanced. The cadre of animal evolution included every being from the smallest animal to the complex organism of man with the mind-principle fully dominant. The process of such evolution is the direct result of the integrative organization which every living organism possesses and is able to evolve. The higher the complexity of life, the more subtle and distinct becomes these organizations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Elicitation===&lt;br /&gt;
These organizations become more and more complex as evolution advances and form separate structures. There are special organs for the performance of these definite functions. But the fundamental principle of organization which maintains the integration of the individual remains the same for all living organisms, whether minute or large. Even in the unicellular life, all the fundamental phenomena of life are carried out in the same pattern though there is no difference in appearance or structure of protoplasm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vital or Motivating Organization==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the master organization which initiates and directs all the activities and maintains the specificity of all the vital processes which characterize living organisms. They can be classified into two parts:&lt;br /&gt;
# Physical or material organization- It is the system which maintains the specificity of fluid matrix of protoplasm wherein life-phenomena are played.&lt;br /&gt;
# Thermal or metabolic organization - It is the system which maintains specificity of heat by carrying out anabolic and catabolic processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate of Organizations==&lt;br /&gt;
The miraculous story of life&#039;s evolution or unfoldment is recorded by biologists. The process of such evolution has always necessitated the pursuit of the technique of the threefold system of organizations viz:&lt;br /&gt;
# The structural or material pattern&lt;br /&gt;
# The maintenance-device of the thermal optimum for metabolic functions and adjustment to environmental temperature&lt;br /&gt;
# Kinetic or motivating organization of the entire structure for purposes of growth, perpetuation and enterprise&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these forms of its dynamics, life could not have achieved its survival and progress. Nature and texture of each of the three organizations have played a significant role in survival and progressive growth of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix or Material organization==&lt;br /&gt;
===Beginning of Evolution===&lt;br /&gt;
There is common ground between science and religion on the question of the primeval abode of life. The aqueous elements were the first one to get evolved. Both vegetable as well as animal life-forms have been born and have dwelt in water before they grew into amphibious and terrestrial species. The seers of the Veda declare that there was existence of only clear waters in the beginning.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bṛhad 5-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; God created all the living things on the earth from water. It is the faith of all the  religions that life spirit dwelt and moved on the dark primeval waters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
In the mythology, it is believed that Lord Viṣṇu, while lying on the milky ocean, bestirred himself into a creative mood. This is how the creation of living beings on the Earth took place. Even the science supports this theory of evolution to be the origin and abode of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nārāyaṇa Upaniṣad 1-1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stream of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The matrix of the material pattern that life requires for its abiding is provided by only the water element of this universe. That is the medium best suited for the vibrant throb of life and transmission of its impulses. Human, plant and animal life is run by the immaterial spirit of life. This fluid matrix can be poured into the vessels of various shapes and its consistency is increased or lessened. Life has attempted all those shapes, patterns and the densities needed for its consummate expression and release of the dormant spiritual force. The last output of life&#039;s enterprise is Man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a spider that has woven its web and retired to its center, so has life woven around itself the web of the human organisms with its automatic systems like circulatory, respiration, nervous system and mind which mechanically operates centering the higher life as it&#039;s goal in the course of further evolution. Thus, there is a whole complex system distributed in its outline under this threefold divisions of body-organization with the sole purpose of maintaining a uniform and unchanging environment for life. This environment contains in itself its power of accommodation and adjustment to exogenous as well as endogenous interferences.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;These interferences are Homeostasis of Cannon.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leaves the spiritual mind of man free to reflect and weave out his patterns of thought for spiritual fulfillment and creative imagery in art, literature and science. All these creative skills expands the scope and variety of life expression. It is obvious that all the three aspects being component of an indivisible whole are vitally inter-related as integral part and change in any one is bound to affect the rest. But for the purpose of their knowledge in specific, the nature of each of these is referred to in the terms of quantity or form, the degree of intensity and degree of tempo respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern Anatomy and Physiology Perspective=== &lt;br /&gt;
Modern anatomy and physiology have credited a long and persistent series of investigations and study of the human constitution in its complexity and minuteness. They have tracked down the secrets of human structure and function to the microscopic cells and even beyond. With utmost diligence it was experimented on animals and ascertained with almost full approximating certainty. It is very essential to understand a comprehensive human dynamics for the probable reactions and effects under the given circumstances to achieve a specific stimuli. Man is the most tangible structure made by an aggregate of mere cells. In R G. Hoskins book, it has been said that &#039;&#039;Medicine is now in a transitional phase&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ineptitude of regarding man as constitution of different interesting organs working differently for a united goal of living is becoming increasingly clear. The personality of their nature is more important than his organs; no matter whatever fascinating pathological conditions or versatility they may disclose. The influence of soma on body is an another misunderstood factor of psyche which is gaining increasing recognition daily. There seem to be more factors yet not understood, but whose workings are only suspected and observed in crucial moments and special exigencies. Though the intrinsic nature and technique of functioning may defy our present powers of comprehension, yet their net effects are obvious to the discriminative eye. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complexity and Inter-dependability of Human Organs=== &lt;br /&gt;
Positive side of this theory is that it clears the mind that is able to observe and appraise these influences from an internal viewpoint of the human organisms. For the clinicians, this information is accessible through the intelligent inquiring methods. This phenomena presupposes an extensive and exclusive view of the structure and function of the individual parts of the body. Otherwise the excellence of each part is vitally related to that of every other part and the body as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an intelligent and highly sensitive adaptive principle to which all the body-functions and life-purposes converge. From this there emanates the subtle and vital vibrations that uphold and preserve life both in health and disease. This pre-supposes a comprehensive or integrated concept of physiology, the doctrine of vitality against the phenomena of mechanism. Man is more than a machine. Over and above the psycho-somatic organization there subsists presiding principle which is instinct with awareness and wisdom beyond the conscious mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first instant it sounds that the doctrine of vitality was a superfluity intruding into a realm where it was not allowed. But on comprehensive consideration it is seen that without the recognition of this element, there is a void and inadequacy, a scattered and disintegrated jumble that is belied by the fact of the universal subjective experience of men of an integrated and compact unity of personality. This points out to the the ancients, Caraka and Śuśruta of India and to Hippocrates of Greece and Galen of Rome. But this by any means is not suggestive of the same path being followed by both the countries. Apart from it nevertheless of their inspiration which was derived from a common viewpoint of regarding man as a whole and in the vital inter-relation of his various organs of the extensive or inclusive nature of the functions of each of them in health and in disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Results of Complexity in Human Structure===&lt;br /&gt;
These analytical results should be cast again into the mould of the synthetic or the integrative view of man. Instead of the data being priced, their ultimate net values ought to be worked out and cherished. The inter-relation of each limb and part of the body has inevitable repercussions on the total well-being of the psycho-somatic whole which is man and vice versa. With this motto in mind, the natural corollary is to set about discovering the main springs of human well-being and reactions, the sources of living, action along with resisting disease and rebuilding of loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the main springs of life and action are discovered, understood and assessed properly in their values, the rest follows easily and naturally. In the light of this radical knowledge of man, the data gathered assiduously about the various individual components of the body, big and small, get reoriented and yield a richer wealth of wisdom pertaining to the body as a whole as well as of its parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Practical Therapeutics===&lt;br /&gt;
As per the ancient medical thoughts from Caraka, Śuśruta and other works, knowledge and observation of the main springs of human life and action and the full appraisement of the functional values of life-expression, the full and detailed classification of the varied signs and symptoms, visible and expressed psychically and somatically of life were all important. It was not mere theory. In practical therapeutics also it has lot of weightage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through observation and prolonged study of human behavior and reactions in health and disease and also by general inference based on the understanding of the unity and uniformity of the principles governing the cosmos as a whole; man was governed by a triumvirate of forces and elements well organised. The action of the sun, water and air were the proto-types to them of the aqueous, thermal and kinetic organizations respectively of the human body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Water in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Water was regarded as the prime source as sustainer of life, the daily purifier and refresher and the elixir of life. Water was held so sacred by most ancient races that it became was worshiped as god and a religion grew about it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Thales of Greece and the Seers of India&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Holiness and purity were acquired through bathing and sipping water. Even water was poured from the hands as the oblation to God and vows made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The counter-part in the body of the water in the nature was the body-fluid, the colloidal fluid known as protoplasm. Among the triumvirate that governs the body this factor was the first essential. This provided the field for governance and was the substantial structure for the state itself. This is the material organization of the kingdom. This vital fluid forming the vehicle of the life-spirit contains proteins, fats, carbo-hydrates, vitamin, salt and it constantly fluctuates to adjust and counter internal as well as the external disturbances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This integrative organization regulates constantly the physical and chemical structure of the body-fluid as well as its circulation. It maintains the proper balance between the fluids in the various parts of the body viz: &lt;br /&gt;
# Water in the colloidal system of protoplasm&lt;br /&gt;
# Water between the cells and fibres&lt;br /&gt;
# Stored water in any water-depot of the body&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Temperature in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Temperature is an essential factor in the maintenance of this natural and uniform pattern. It is very important in providing life, the scope for vital play. The body is found to possess the mechanism of internal combustion. It has heat-generating thermal mechanism distributed in the entire body. This is a radical aspect and not an exclusive function or peculiarity of any one limb or part of the organism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be possible that this phenomena of body thermal mechanism would be more at some place and very less at other. But in its total aspect it balances the thermal production and output to maintain the thermal constant of the whole body. This bio-combustion process is termed as the metabolic process. The internal thermal balance is sustained by the anabolic and catabolic processes constantly taking place in the body. Though this thermal element is diffused in the entire body, it also has its regions or points of focus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These foci are important to the clinicians because the pathogenic and restorative processes are centered around these points of foci in particular and the entire system in general. These general foci are distributed in the body so as to meet the exigencies and functions of each structural system of the body. The kapha, pitta as well as vāta, the three factors of the triumvirate that governs the psycho-somatic organism, are each apportioned with its pentad of foci in the body. These have special clinical significance and are guides and aids in the practical diagnostics and therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Psycho Somatic Organization===&lt;br /&gt;
We now come to the last and the most important factor of the triumvirate, the factor closest allied to the life-principle and which is supreme; vital function of the psycho somatic organization. Life is never static. Even in its most rudimentary states even simple existence presupposes an internal dynamics, where action, aspiration and adaptation to environment are involved. The dynamics of it are very complicated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever the psyche is dominant it charges the body with the impulses of hope, despair, anticipation, fear, desire for efficiency, triumph over opposition and the joy of achievement. The dynamic organization involving such kinesthetic force must be subtle, self-sufficient and creative. This attribute is possessed collectively by the body and mind which is known as vāta or vāyu. Here it means to move or convey. The kapha and the pitta are relatively static. At every single point of their existence and functioning they need the co-ordination of vāta. Pitta and kapha exhibit at the places wherever the vāta carries them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Other Philosophers===&lt;br /&gt;
Claude Bernard states that vital force directs phenomena which it does not produce. Physical agencies produce the phenomena in living things which they cannot direct. This apt remark has much similarity with the statement of Kapila, the propounder of the school of Sankhya. He suggests that the union of the spirit with the nature is for the contemplation of the Nature. The union of the Nature with the spirit is for liberation. The union of both &#039;the spirit and the Nature&#039; is like that of a lame man with a blind man. The creation is brought about by the last union. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Life is dependent on vāta because it is the impeller, sustainer and operator of life. It is known as the Tantra-Yantra-Dhara. In a chapter, classic in its pattern and expression of thoughts, Caraka describes the nature and functions of Vāyu both in the cosmic as well as its biological aspects. It is the master of the supreme principles of life. The salutary as well as the pathological aspects of the vāta principle are described by the royal sage Varyovida in the eloquent terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body. It is the very self of the five forms of vāta in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
# Prāṇa&lt;br /&gt;
# Udāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Samāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Vyāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Apāna&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Normal function of vāta includes the following activities:&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of upward and downward movements&lt;br /&gt;
* Controller and conductor of the mind&lt;br /&gt;
* Spirit of all the senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Conveyer of all the sense stimuli&lt;br /&gt;
* Protector of the body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
* Synthesizing principle in the body&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Cause of feeling and audition&lt;br /&gt;
* Source of the auditory and tactile senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Origin of all the excitement and animation&lt;br /&gt;
* Stimulator of the gastric fire&lt;br /&gt;
* Desiccator of the morbid vitia&lt;br /&gt;
* Eliminator of excrement &lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction of the gross and subtle body-channels&lt;br /&gt;
* Maker of the fetal form&lt;br /&gt;
* Sustaining principle of life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abnormalities of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
When the vāta becomes abnormal in the body, it afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, tending to impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind; impairs all the senses, destroys the fetus in uterus, produces deformity in it or unduly prolongs the period of gestation. It also results in giving rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. Hence in this manner any abnormality in vāta causes delirium and obstructs the vital functions of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Science of Physiology===&lt;br /&gt;
The science of physiology has passed through the several stages of evolution. It was first a static view of an individual of specific functions of various organs and tissues of the body. Later it was realized that there was an integrative control through the nervous system and psychic influences. These parts can not be considered to be functioning separately. Yet the endocrine secretions opened up newer processes of physiologic as well as metabolic conditions. This had an integrative chemical control over the body. This phenomena highlighted the cellular structure and function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even one internal part of the limb or gland or cell of the body can be viewed. One kind of secretion is balanced by another and the glands, the tissues, cells and all the other elements are interrelated and controlled by the fulcrum of personality on which the whole organism is fixed. Thus physiology is a total and integrated life-process and though viewed analytically for study-purposes, the comprehensive constitutional view should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of kapha, pitta and vāta form the general outline of that constitutional pattern or scheme. Hence the phenomena like constructive, integrative, assimilation, recuperative and elimination processes are to be understood in terms of their basic nature. They should be studied by their working of these three principles individually as well as the inter-connectivity of these three among each other. They are all inclusive and complete in their comprehension of the body-mind processes as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time and space factors vary every moment and hence it is not possible to maintain optimal environmental conditions. Hence, the life develops within itself such active organization which enables the body to adjust immediately as per the changing circumstances. It is an adept to the variation in the external relation. Moreover life also evolves a special protective and survival technique to counteract the inimical environmental incursions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Three States of Life functioning in Men==&lt;br /&gt;
We know that for every animate life to exist and grow, it requires three different forms, the stationary life of plants, mobile but passive and reflex life of the animals and the discursive, active and creative life of the humans. The human body evolved from the most rudimentary life contains the vital processes of all these three types of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Flora=== &lt;br /&gt;
Human body also contains the parts and organs that grow, abide and function like the plants. It absorbs food, turn it into energy and discharge the waste products thereby automatically maintaining the basic structure non-interfered and unaided by the higher aspect of the mind on general.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Fauna===&lt;br /&gt;
Right from the evolution of life the heart, stomach, intestines, liver and other glands keep on functioning in their own autonomous nature without constant active impulsion or inhibition from the mind. Nature has managed to keep this basic body-mechanism beyond every man&#039;s reach and control. There is a reflex life of the man wherein the limb and sense organs execute protective movements in the response to the external stimuli. It is the defense mechanism of the body which is inbuilt against extraneous incursions and interferences. Many of the man&#039;s normal physical activities and mental and emotional impulses are the reflexes. Therefore a passive reaction is projected to the external world of stimuli. The reflex organization controlled by the central nervous system represents the next higher stage of man&#039;s evolution as an animal which reacts suitably to the environment and acts and learns by adjusting to external stimuli. This is the animal aspect of man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functioning of Human Life as per Brain===&lt;br /&gt;
Above these two forms of life, stands the real human life i.e. the purport, creativity and self-conscious propulsion of the higher mind. Man can asset his essential humanity due to the functioning of mind which executes the essential actions and commands. This is the significant purport of psyche performing will, determination and discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic survival functions work beyond the control of the individual as they are autonomous set of organizations. Thus man&#039;s survival is assured against his will. This autonomous nervous system includes the functioning of the heart, liver, intestine and such other vital organs. These organs have an independent functioning of their own and continue to work even outside the human body if given suitable environment. Thus they represent the most primary unicellular life-forms which forms the unit of life. It is a passive activity in response to the environment. The full psychic life where the creative forces of his imagination and reason come into play and launch man&#039;s life upon the vast option of creative activity, discovering new factors and shaping the environment to this inner impulses. It is the fullest expression of man on the human platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diagnosis based on this Phenomena===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus a human being is effected and expresses himself in all these three aspects of his life immaterial of him being healthy or diseased. For the people concerned with man&#039;s pathological manifestations, the varied changes and symptoms which are displayed in these three aspects are very important for the diagnosis and treatment. The most sensitive part of a person is psyche. Hence internal symptoms such as malaise, mental images and status, dreams, desires and impulses form the base for evaluating the situation. These factors are accessible to the physician only through close questioning and conversation with the patient. It forms a base of certain degree of observation, introspection and intelligence on the patient&#039;s part. In the absence of these factors, the proper appraisement of a diseased condition in its early state is difficult. Thus the psychic disturbances serve as the earliest symptoms that can guide the physician in the diagnosis of a disease condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage of diagnosis is referred to be the vegetative aspect of our body-organization. Since these functions are mainly independent of the mind and central nervous system, they evince individual and automatic reactions to the disease affection and try to make suitable adjustments in it. This can manifest in various forms like instinctive inclinations for or against certain tastes, things, diet, heat and cold in order to correct the decrease or increase of a particular structure or function in the body. These two groups of symptoms, whether psychic modifications or instinctive inclinations, are very predominant symptoms which are helpful in the early diagnosis of the disturbed health. Ayurveda has always emphasized on the study of premonitory symptoms which forms an important category in the pentad of diagnostic methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Environment==&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the nature and functions of life, it is essential to study and appreciate the factors of environment. Indeed both the factors are one like the two different sides of a coin. To think of life apart from environment is impossible. It can be compared with the light without it&#039;s surrounding sphere of illumination. For the medical science in particular, life always run in accordance with it&#039;s environment. Every organism, especially man must be understood in the relation to his environment because all his life-functions are engrossed in a continual flux to meet the challenge or reap the benefits of the factors of the environment in the various forms of weather, geographical conditions, nature of soil and its tendencies, bacterial saturation and similar other conditions. In fact, the life of any organism depends on its reactions to the constant or changing environment. Environment is not only its prime cause of being but also responsible for its disorders and perfection. Caraka expresses this truth as a philosophical axiom and asserts that the existence of all the beings is derived from the nature of their reaction to environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A continuous existence of all the creatures is dependent on proper, inadequate, excessive or wrong interaction between them and their environmental factors. Their well-being and ill-being or existence and non-existence is dependent on the right degree and nature of contact with environment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus in the medical science, man-cum-environment is the unit of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is not a static condition but a dynamic process of continual adjustment with environment. Time and space which constitutes the environment, are perpetually varying factors of the universe which facilitate the constant vigilance, activity and modification in the reactions of the organism. Caraka therefore uses the various synonyms of life denoting it to be the constantly changing, dynamic and of progressive nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disease factors of Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
When the organism fails to adjust or adapt due to either some innate deficiency or overwhelming force of the environment, the result is diseased-condition which is the subject matter of medicine. Such environmental factors are known as exogenous disease factors. They are of the nature of space and time which include varying places and positions of things and seasonal variations as well as physical chemical and biological invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The organism can be taught to adjust and prepare against such hostile forces in an extensive way. All these conducive practices of diet, behavior and seasonal regimen that are entitled to be wholesome life in the texts of Ayurveda are formed to help the organism to adjust and overcome these impediments to health from the changing environment. This is a lesson in acquiring immunity against probable antagonistic features of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guiding factor in Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
The above phenomena is true only in a general sense, because the reaction to the environment is different from one individual to another. Nobody is same in looks, tastes and degree of tolerance to heat and cold. Consequently the degrees of their individual adjustment and adaptive reaction must also be different. While trying to bring about similar results, varying methods and degrees of efforts have to be pursued. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It leads to the query to the foundation on which this difference is based. It also intrigues regarding the guide in determining the different degree and quality. It is essential to know the differences in reaction towards a common environment. The answers to these queries lead us to the fundamentals of the medical science i. e individual constitution. Complete adjustment of the individual with his environment is possible only on the basis of the appreciation of facts of his individual constitution. It can be successfully accomplished only by considering the environment and constitution together as a whole. This brings about a harmony between man and environment, which is the sole aim and justification of medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Constitution==&lt;br /&gt;
A peculiar fact about life is that no two individuals are exactly alike by any means either it be in appearance or physical and mental aptitudes, abilities and god gifts. This is because each person occupies a point in space time, different from every one else. This endows peculiar tendencies through genes on each individual at the very moment of his birth. Each person thus enters the life with a peculiar viewpoint, mode of reaction to environment and susceptibility to physical and psychic influences. That is why we find that though people live in a common environment, each one reacts in a very distinguishable pattern. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great physician Osier denotes that each person reacts differently to the incursion of injury. People, though suffering from the same disease, have a different mode of treatment administered to get cured. All this emphasizes the supreme importance of the knowledge of individual constitution in medicine. It is difficult to say even after the knowledge of advanced stages of body constitution that how and what factors are responsible for forming this unique tendencies and qualities. It is challenging to perceive why certain ancestral and hereditary traits become recessive in one child and dominant in another. This is evident from the investigations of Mendel and other scientists who tried to perceive this subject into a biological law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
It is not over-scrupulous to say that the number of diseases is equal to the number of individuals. But this does not help in reducing the subject to some approximate formula. Therefore it has been classified on the basis of their race, group, region and some other ways by some biologists and medical scientists. The inadequacy of these classifications become evident from the medical clinicians point of view when individuals of the same race, group or region show diverse reactions and degrees of tolerance to common disease-factors. Hence a biological classification and grouping is entitled to the clinician&#039;s credence and appreciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ancient Indian and Greece pathology, such biological views and classifications were observed. They can be classified into three groups allowing innumerable minor groups according to the varied combinations of these three main categories. This classification was done both from the physiological and pathological points of view, highlighting the triumvirate of biological organizations. This classification became the guideline for the clinician and patient for maintaining good and positive health. It accelerated prophylactic as well as curative measures of the disease. It gave an immense insight into the realms of diagnostics as well as the practical therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inter-Dependability of Constitution=== &lt;br /&gt;
In the daily regimen of diet and behavior meant for balancing and correcting the predisposing factors of disease, this constitutional perspective was considered to be of supreme significance. Caraka delineates it for using the things antagonistic in effect to one&#039;s predisposing factors. It is recommended to lead wholesome living.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7-41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This becomes the foundational cause of the science of immunity in its active aspect where the individual is enabled to react powerfully with all his vitality and power of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term constitution is used in physiology nearly in the same sense as in sociology wherein it is defined as the fundamental law according to which the government of state is organized and the relations of individuals with the society as a whole are regulated. The legal regulation is accomplished successfully by the internal dependability and co-operation amongst the legislature, administration and judiciary. Thus it is the integrated physiology. Millions of body-cells, nervous system, heart, lungs and intestines, all act in a coalition-government and mutually impel, check, balance and produce an integrated and harmonized result. This is called as life and good health. Ayurveda depicts this integrated function in terms of the triumvirate of biological organizations and mutual interaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prakṛiti or Constitution in Ayurveda==&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is called Prakṛiti in Ayurveda. It is the sum total of the crystallized results of all the influences of time and space on the individual human life. It is easy to deduce since no two individuals can occupy the same point in this time space world that no two individuals are identical in all respects. Hence there are many responsible factors for understanding different causes that constitute this time-space in order to ascertain and define its variable influences on constitutions and its multiple types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Space connotes the geographical and climatic conditions of the region of the individuals residence and all the characteristics of the social and physical environment of the man, while time refers to the age of the individual, the seasonal characteristics and the sum total of the influences from the inception of the man, commencing from the moment of impregnation of the mother&#039;s ovum or even much earlier. The germ-cell contains the qualities and tendencies based on all the previous incarnations and thus is traced ultimately to the very beginning of time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prakṛiti Evolution in Foetus===&lt;br /&gt;
Fetus undergoes all the evolutionary metamorphosis of its biological ancestry in the uterus before it emerges as a full-fledged human. Thus the whole experience of the species is in the germ-cell. This are termed as genes. The peculiar influence inherited from both the parents and the combination of the formative forces, such as climate, season, environment at the time of impregnation; all these factors shape the constitutional destiny of the individual. The inheritance of previous incarnations being subtle, are more of psychic qualities; but they in turn have their influence on the somatic reactions also. Thus at the time of birth, a lot many factors influence in giving the individual a definite predisposition, pattern of tendencies set in motion, which determines his or her degree of tolerance and resistance to all the external and internal disease factors. The varying effects of climate on the gravida, her habits, tendencies and social and seasonal environment are bound to have profound consequences. Thus from the very moment of birth, an individual is a complex being. It is a bundle of tendencies bearing the seal of destiny with a margin for freedom of will and action. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Body Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
===Determining Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is an inherited or geno-typical condition, that cannot be altered fundamentally. Evaluating conditions of health and disease is a life-long concern of supreme significance in man. This is expressed by Caraka and Śuśruta denoting that from the moment of conception some men are equi-balanced with regards to the three vitia; vāta, pitta and kapha. Some people have a predominance of either vāta, pitta or kapha. People having equi-balance of these three enjoy perfect health while the rest are liable to diseased condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body-habitus of a person is determined as per the continual predominance of a particular vitiura in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 39-40&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the symptoms of the hereditary disposition or constitution molded by the predominant vital habitus formed at the time of the fertilization of the ovum by the sperm.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-63&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Any part of the healthy seed&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means germ-cell.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; is vitiated by the nature and action of the vitia during that particular time. After germination, that part of the germ-cell determines the future constitutional type of the person. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary by Dalhana on the above verse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Persons as per Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally the constitutional condition does not change, nor increase or diminish except at the end of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-78&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the importance of knowledge of constitution is established both in physiology as well as pathology. Caraka propounds that there are three main classes of persons. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Atala - It denotes the person having vāta habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
# Pittala - It delineates the person having pitta habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sleśmala - It denotes the person having Sleśma habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above mentioned classification is the base of constitution for each and every person falling into the category where any one of the vitia is predominant in the biological constitution. There are various degrees of combinations of these vitia. They can be in combined form of two or three also sometimes in a hyper or hypo pathological condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the symptoms associated with the characteristic of each of these vitia are known, the degree of their combination can be inferred. Laying out the general outline of these three main categories of constitution, Caraka declares that in the clinical investigation of these three types of constitution there are very specific display of their characteristic traits and qualities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characteristics of Different Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
Let us get into the explanation of the characteristics of habitus. The fetal body develops its habitus from the nature of the mother&#039;s diet and behavior along with the nature of the proto-elemental combinations. Among these factors, whichever elements are predominant, will influence the nature of the fetus. This exhibits the vitial susceptibility right from the evolution of their fetal life. Some people exhibit different types of habitus depending on the dominant characteristic while some are possessed of vitial equipoise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Kapha Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
The kapha is unctuous, smooth, soft, sweet, firm, dense, slow, stable, heavy, cold, viscid and clear. Kapha, being unctuous, those of kapha habitus have glossy limbs. It being smooth in texture the people with predominant kapha qualities have smooth limbs. Due to its softness, person with kapha tendency has delicate and clear body. The sweet quality of kapha leads to profusion of semen, desire for the sex-act and children. On account of its firmness they have firm, well-knit and stable bodies. It&#039;s denseness leads to the plump and round in shape of all their limbs. Owing to its slowness, they are sluggish in their actions and speech. It&#039;s stability leads to their sulky undertakings, change of moods and pathological condition. Due to its heaviness, they have firm, large and stable gait. It&#039;s tepidness makes their hunger, thirst, heat and perspiration meager. The viscosity of kapha leads to their well-knit joints. The clear look of kapha exhibits clear looks, mellow complexion and voice. Hence we can deduce from all these qualities that a person of predominant kapha are possessed of strength, wealth, knowledge, vitality, gentleness and long life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Pitta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is hot, acute, fluid, acid, pungent and raw-meatish in smell. Owing to its heat, people of pitta habitus are intolerant of the heat. Pitta is very hot in the mouth. Hence the person of pitta habitus has delicate and clear bodies. They have profuse moles, freckles, spots and pimples on the body. Excessive hunger and thirst leads to early wrinkles, grey hair and baldness. They are generally possessed of scanty, soft and tawny hair on the head, face and body. It&#039;s decree of acuteness leads to different ratio of keenness in valor. Their acute digestive fire leads them to taking excessive quantity of food and drink. They are generally the constant eaters. They are subject to incapacity to bear sufferings. Owing to its fluidity they have flabby and soft joints and flesh. They profusely discharge sweat, urine and feces. Owing to its raw meatish smell, they smell very much in their arm-pits, mouth, head and body. Owing to its pungent and acid taste they have a small quantity of semen, limited sex appetite and scanty off-springs. Hence due to the combination of such qualities, the person of pitta habitus are of moderate strength and life-span. They even are of moderate knowledge, experience, wealth and means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Vāta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is a dry, light, unsteady, abundant, swift, cold, rough and clear. Because of its dryness, those of vāta habitus are of dry and small bodies. They are of long-drawn, dry, low, broken, hollow and hoarse voice. They are ever wakeful. Owing to its lightness, they are of light and inconstant gait, behavior, diet and speech. Due to its unsteadiness, person of this habitat are restless in their joints, eyes, brows/jaws, tongues, heads, shoulders, hands and feet. Due to its abundant nature, people of this habitus are more talkative and have prominent veins and tendons. Its swiftness leads to their quick undertakings and variation of moods. They are subject to various pathological changes. They are quickly affected by fear, likes and dislikes. Their ability to quickness in grasping and forgetting things is remarkable. Because of its cold quality, they are intolerant towards cold. They are very much susceptible to suffer from cold, shivering and stiffness. It&#039;s roughness promotes rough hair on the head, face and body. They have rough nails, teeth, mouth, hands and feet. The characteristic of its clearness produces cracked limbs. Their joints always make noise as they walk. Due to the combination of such qualities, persons having vāta habitus are generally of less strength, short life-span, scanty offspring and means of meagre wealth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Combined Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
In a combined habitus, the qualities of the habitus which are combined are displayed together. If vāta is compounded with pitta, then there is a display of the qualities of both the habitus in an individual. Similar reactions are exhibited if there is a combination of vāta and kapha and pitta and kapha. It is possible that each peculiarity of both the habitus might not be displayed but overall there is an exhibition of atleast few characteristics of both the habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a possibility of the aggravated forms of vāta, kapha and pitta altogether. In this case the distinctive qualities of the three are displayed in the patient. There might not be a display of all the characteristics at one and the same time but overall atleast few symptoms of all the three habitus are being displayed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinctiveness of Equipoise Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Those, having a maintained equilibrium of all the three vitium in their body, are endowed with every good qualities of each habitus. It can be concluded from the peculiar characteristics of each habitus. The perfect equilibrium of this vitia is the foundation for the perfect health in an individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Significance of Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
The highly logical spirit of that age impelled them to be very accurate and meticulous in all the matters, especially in definitions and nomenclature. Having understood the triumvirate of vitia in details it becomes easy to determine it for the total psycho-somatic texture of a man. It is also necessary to develop a more detailed information about the nature and mode of operation of this triumvirate of vitia. This leads to the justification of their nomenclature. Let us get into the details of study of man&#039;s behavior in the maintenance of health and his fight against diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
The living organism includes the unicellular protoplasm, the tiny speck of non-differential protoplasm, as well as the man with his highly differentiated organs, tissues and cells. The cell is a functional and structural unit of life. Many lower forms of lives consists only of a single cell as an entire body. Moreover man, a highly evolved creature structure-wise, commences the life at unicellular stage, namely the fertilized ovum. The fundamental phenomena of the life are identical with each living organism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In unicellular life, structure is hardly visible or definable but the life-phenomena are same as those observed in the higher forms of life. Though the material form of existence is too insignificant to be noticeable, it is made of dynamic systems manifesting ceaseless activities. These dynamic systems fully sustain life and carry out life-functions effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three primary organizations. As they are the fundamental physiological systems sustaining life in co-ordination with the insignificant speck of protoplasm, they get a significant name. The origin of their word comes from the root &#039;vr&#039; which means to support or sustain&#039;. In higher life this protoplasm greatly increases in proportion and gets differentiated into various forms in order to carry out the special functions assigned to them. In human structure, we find several different kinds of tissues or body-elements evolved which plays a significant role in the maintenance of the physical body. This differentiation and specialization of tissues is to augment the power of primary triumvirate of the organizations. Hence in man, the three primary organizations, vāta, pitta and kapha, as well as the specialized tissues of the physical body are evolved for the special functions. They both are given equal importance and included in the category of the upholders or the sustainer of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in order to use a specific terminology for the nomenclature the words dhātu and mala are generally used in the following sense:&lt;br /&gt;
# Doṣa - The triumvirate of body-organizations or the triad of vitia&lt;br /&gt;
# Dhātu - The body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
# Mala - The waste or toxic matter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dhātu===&lt;br /&gt;
Dhātu is also called as vug. The human body lives on the food which it ingests everyday. It assimilates some nutritive portion out of the food ingested and throws out the rest. Among the primitive unicellular life, this process occurs immediately. But in man, having a complex structure of tissues and systems, the process of separating the useful from the unuseful material takes place in one part and the process of assimilation happens at another part. The elimination process is executed by some other parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to its needs and capacity, the body absorbs a portion of the useful nutrients. The process of elimination takes some time in the complex machinery of the human body. The matter separated for elimination is surely not harmful, infact sometimes it is useful. This waste matter meant for ultimate elimination, though not forming a part of the regular body-elements, does exist in the body. Hence it is also included in the category of general way though it is usually given the significant name of waste matter in particular. Thus the word Dhātu includes the below mentioned in its category:&lt;br /&gt;
# The primary three functional organizations, i.e. the triumvirate which is the primary organization in each and every unit of life.&lt;br /&gt;
# The seven body-elements or tissues of the physical body and structural systems evolved to augment and refine the work of the primary organizations of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
# The waste or excretory material, healthful in action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Doṣa; is derived from &#039;Drup&#039; to vitiate or pollute, to become impure, to be bad or corrupted. All the Dhātus may become vitiated in the whole body or a local part of the body. The factors which arises the condition of vitiation in the whole body are the triumvirate of organizations. This generalized or vitiating nature is the most common in this organization because they are all-persuasive and constant in the action which maintains the perfect effectiveness of the whole body in ever changing environmental factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the word doṣa is used for the three biological organizations of the triumvirate. Secretions and excretions, which are formed as immediate, intermediary or end products as the result of the functioning of these three biological organizations are also identified with it&#039;s toxic matter. They are often termed as doṣa. The predominant quality of doṣa is to pollute. From the definitions of Doṣa, Dhātu and Mala, it can be deduced that the term &#039;Doṣa&#039; is used mainly for the three primary organizations which are specially liable to be disorganized and which spread their effects in the whole body and vitiate any or all the other parts of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mala===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Mala&#039; is used in two senses. &lt;br /&gt;
# The end-products of the digestive process which is excreted by the body. The end product of the digestive process is again further classified in two parts. The first part which is assimilated in the body and which becomes a part of the body elements is called Prasād&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means clean matter.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; while the other part which does not assimilate and gets converted into some secretory and excretory products. These excretory products serve as some auxiliary purpose in the body-functions and then gets eliminated from the body. This is called as mala or unclean matter. But this matter being the normal physiological function, is included under the term Dhātu or upholder of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 28, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# All the morbid matter which is harmful to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This meaning is given by Caraka in his Śarira Sthāna 6-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There are different kinds of morbid material which are existent in the body which can be determined in various manners. The first one is the excretory matter issuing outwards from the orifices of the body in various forms. The second one is the over-mature body-elements. The third one consists of irritated vāta, pitta and kapha. The last variant of mala includes rest of the things residing in the body tending to injure it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus healthy mala is un-assimilated portion of the food ingested, existing in the healthy body while harmful mala is the harmful matter of any kind existing in body harming it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Samgadhara===&lt;br /&gt;
Samgadhara summarizes the three aspects of these vitia in a terse thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Vāta, pitta and kapha are called vitia because they vitiate the body. They are called the body-elements or supports because they uphold the body and they are also known as waste or toxic matter because they pollute the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samgadhara Samhitā 5 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functions of the Base Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the Dhātus of the body, the triumvirate organization, body-tissues and the excretory and secretory matter, become vitiated in disease condition. But the main role as vitiator is played by the triumvirate organization. Once they get vitiated, they spread their vitiating effects to all the other body-parts and channels because pervade all over the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitiated body-channels spread it to other body-channels and the vitiated body-elements to other physical elements likewise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 5, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta, pitta and kapha move in the whole body hence they produce good and ill effects on the entire system depending on their normal or aggravated condition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The body secretions pertaining to the functions of each of the triumvirate organization are given the same term like vāta, pitta and kapha to the physiological triumvirate of the organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after the ingestion, food prepared from the sis categories of tastes first gets converted into sweet taste during digestion and leads to the formation of kapha or mucus-like fluid of frothy appearance.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the further digestion, the food becomes acidic. In the last stage of excretion it accelerates the secretion of limpid bile.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the food after reaching the large intestine, gets dehydrated by the body-heat. It gets converted into fecal lumps there after. These lumps are of pungent taste which leads to the increase of vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excretory matters, normal or abnormal, pertaining either to the functioning of the triumvirate organization or to the secretory products related to those primary organizations, are given the same designation of Doṣa in general and vāta, pitta and kapha in particular. These, drugs should be used as emetics by the physician in a way which is not harmful to the body in gastro-genic disorders characterized by morbid accumulations of kapha and pitta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Heavy doses should be prescribed only for purgation when the morbid matter has accumulated in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enema used to clear the whole digestive track, if given when the morbid matter has been fully digested, will immediately increase the vitality and digestive powers and produce apyrexia, good cheer and appetite. Laxation will eliminate pitta or kapha, while enema will eliminate all the three kinds of morbid matters lodged in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 3, 170-171&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hence vāta, pitta and kapha are used in their excretory aspect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to avoid ambiguity in sense, each thing is given a specific designation with the view of its preponderant or special tendency towards a form or function. These vitia are also called because they are considered to be the first things to be modified by diet, behavior, other environmental factors, internal factors of emotions, restraint of natural urges etc. They do not stop at that, but once they are themselves morbified they proceed to vitiate gradually to any of the seven body-elements. Thus these vitia are by virtue of their high degree of susceptibility to vitiation and also by virtue of their active tendency to contaminate the body-elements. They are specially designated as vitia owing to their condemnable vice. But these vitia, when they are in their normal non-vitiated state, support, enliven and rear the other elements of the body. They are the prime source of health and happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In non-vitiated state they form the pillars of life and become the base functional elements. In their balanced state, they are the Dhātus, but for convenience of the exposition and uniformity of application they are called vitia even in their benevolent or sanagenic state. In their morbified state they are known as pathogenic. While dealing primarily with the pathogenic factors and their various manifestations, they are known by their pathological state and refer to their physiological status too by the same term prefixed by its non-morbid quality. Thus the unvitiated vitium; is called the vitium in its normal state and the vitiated one as the morbid vitium.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Etymologically, it is interesting to analyze that the Greek prefix &#039;dys&#039; used for dysfunction, dysuria, dyspepsia etc, is akin to Sanskrit &#039;dus&#039; meaning to be bad, corrupted, spoiled or vitiated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nature and Functions of the Body Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta, pitta and kapha are the names of the three organizations of the body known as the &#039;Triumvirate&#039;. Their individual nature, function and mode of operation have been discussed in a general way till now. It has to be studied in the various aspects of the manifestation. They can be analyzed from different points of view delineated below:&lt;br /&gt;
# General&lt;br /&gt;
# Physiological&lt;br /&gt;
# Pathological &lt;br /&gt;
# Clinical &lt;br /&gt;
# Therapeutic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The General Concept of the Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The three organizations of the triumvirate are the base essentials to lead a life. Its physiological or pathological condition is the root cause of existence or dissolution of the body. Śuśruta significantly remarks that vāta, pitta and śleśma can bring the body into being. This body is borne by them in their normal or healthy state established in the lower, middle and upper regions of the body respectively. Therefore these are called as the three support system.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these three organizations, though viewed individually for the purpose of a clear grasp of their peculiar nature and functions, must yet be appreciated in their united and integrated whole as mutually checking and balancing forces in the body. Their syngeneic influence is due to their integrated mode of functioning. The importance of the triumvirate in supporting the body is well brought home by Śuśruta in the simile. Just as the moon, sun and wind uphold the world by their action of release, absorption and dissemination respectively even so do kapha, pitta and vāta act with regard to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate is all-pervasive which circulates to each part of the body. As the vitia are circulating in the entire body, their normal or provoked condition gives rise to good or bad health respectively. Vāta, pitta and kapha moving in the whole body produce good or ill effects on the entire system, according as they are normal or provoked.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The function of the triumvirate is integrative though pentad of focus are described for each vitium where dominance of the function of that particular vitium is observed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka says that when the triumvirate is in its normal or physiological condition, the man enjoys perfect health and when it is in the abnormal or pathological state the man suffers from disease. All the three vāta, pitta and kapha in their normal condition make a man with complete senses, possessed of strength, good complexion and great longevity. If one pursues the triad of dharma, artha and kāma properly, one can secure the most beneficiary effects both here and the other world. The same three if rendered morbid, bring upon the man great tribulation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states that the vāta necessarily gets increased in its own habitat consequently upon the decrease of Kapha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 19, 121&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Moreover the general line of treatment should be modified when it is to be practically applied to the diseased condition originating or affecting dominantly the particular pentad of foci.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitia are abnormal because they certainly afflict the body by causing disorders of the various types.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1, 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka further states that the triumvirate is always present in the body either in physiological state or the pathological state. Hence the learned physician should learn to understand and analyze their actions and results.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta states that the five-fold vāta upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, separation and retention. The five-fold pitta which causes pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, luster, intelligence and heat, nourishes the body by its thermogenic function. The five-fold śleśma which causes the cohesion of the joints, unctuousness, growth, replenishment, strength and firmness, nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Vāgbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāgbhatta says that the focal places of this generally all-pervasive vitia are to be known by the different actions of the vitia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;With the reference to these foci.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pentad of foci of each of the vitia has great diagnostic importance as the signs of discordance of the vitia are manifested first and certainty in their respective pentad of foci. Thus it helps to diagnose the disease in its very early stage. He also adds, that due to this reason a special branch of therapeutics has to be pursued to suit the special site of affection.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astāṅga Sang Sutra, 23&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Physiological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is known as the vital, mobile and motivating principle of all the life functions. Its pervasion is throughout the body, because no part or cell of the body can function without the aid of vāta. The primary function of vāta is to cause all the movements including that of the conveying of the sense impressions and thought and emotional impulses. Thus all the neuro-muscular activity, voluntary as well as involuntary happens due to the activity of vāta. They are the sense functions that form the foundation of all the activities of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supreme status of vāta may be also attributed to its being the propeller and director of the movement of the other two members of the triumvirate in which pitta and kapha are lame. Even the excretory and body elements are the same. These go wherever they are carried by vāyu, wind or vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sarn Purāṇa 5,25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of Vāta in Human Body===&lt;br /&gt;
All the life-functions including the daily metabolic processes of maintaining the proportion and tone of the body-elements belongs to vāta. It is the fundamental life-principle of the body. That is why Atreya describes it as the controller of the functions outside and within the entire body:&lt;br /&gt;
# The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# There are five forms of vāta in the body viz., prāna, udāna, samāna, vyāna and apāna.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of upward and downward movements.&lt;br /&gt;
# It controls and conduct the mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# It inspires and works all the senses and convenes all the sense-stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main protector of all the body elements.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is the synthesizing principle in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main cause of feeling and audition.&lt;br /&gt;
# It acts as the source of the auditory as well as tactile senses.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the origin of all the excitation and animation.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the stimulator of the gastric fire in beings.&lt;br /&gt;
# It performs as the desiccator of the morbid vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is an eliminator of excretory material from the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the deobstruent of the gross and subtle body-channels.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main constituent which helps in modelling the fetal form.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the sustaining principle of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the functions of vāta to be animation, inspiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inhaling in respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; expiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It denotes the respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; body movement, circulation of body elements and elimination of excretory wastes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra. 18-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; All the life-activities of the body are performed by the normal vāta which is said to be the life of living beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra, 17,118&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta is given the supreme importance in the series of the triumvirate. Caraka says that vāyu is life and vitality, supporter of all the embodied beings, whole universe and the lord of all. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 28, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of vāta as the five-fold system of the body which upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, filling up, separation and retention. Śuśruta describes vāta in a highly eulogistic words. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Vāyu is praised as the self born and worshipful one. As it is free, eternal and all-pervasive, it is the soul of all beings and worshiped by all the world. It is the cause of the creation, subsistence and dissolution of all beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Nidāna 1, 5-6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is indeed the thermal element or element of fire. Caraka states that pitta is form of Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; in the body. Śuśruta, in reply to a pertinent question raised by the pupil whether pitta is different from fire-element or whether pitta and fire- element are one and the same, declares that there is no other kind of fire existent in the body other than pitta. It regulates the thermal balance of the body. Pitta is the total thermal process occurring in the body which includes all the secretions internal as well as external. It establishes all the metabolic processes and maintain the temperature which is optimum necessary for the preservation and growth of all the life-processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It gives coloration and pigmentation of the body-elements such as redness in the blood, flesh and marrow and the pigmentation of the excretions like feces and urine. Pitta of liver and spleen is known as the pigmentation factors of pitta. It also causes the red pigmentation of the nutrient fluid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The integrative organization of pitta does the following functions in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
It is Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which is located in the pitta that gives rise to good and evil consequences according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. These consequences are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Digestion and indigestion&lt;br /&gt;
* Vision and loss of vision&lt;br /&gt;
* Normal and abnormal temperature&lt;br /&gt;
* Healthy and diseased outlook&lt;br /&gt;
* Intrepidity and fear&lt;br /&gt;
* Anger and delight&lt;br /&gt;
* Confusion and lucidity &lt;br /&gt;
* Softness and hardness of body&lt;br /&gt;
* Lustre and dullness of the skin&lt;br /&gt;
* Intelligence of mind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence pitta is the root cause of such pairs of opposite qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of Pitta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of pitta organization to be five-fold which is causative of pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, lustre, intelligence and heat. It nourishes the body by its thermogenic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka calls śleśma, the colloidal water in the body, as soma. It is described as the fluid matrix for the vital functioning of life. It is the living fluid or the protoplasm in which all the operations of life are possible. Śleśma holds the joints together and does all the cohesive, nutritive, developing and stabilizing functions. It promotes the well-being of the body by its watering activity. It thus supplies the water to the roots of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its physiological aspect it is the strength and stamina of man but becomes an impurity which is excreted from the body when vitiated.  Soma,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the water-element.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; located as the kapha of the body, gives rise to good and evil consequences. The normal kapha constitutes the body-strength when it becomes morbid it transforms into a vitiated element. Functions of the normal kapha are causing viscosity, cohesion, firmness, heaviness, potency, strength, forgiveness, fortitude and greed. The five-fold śleśma nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These physiological organizations when dis-organize and vitiates behave pathologically in the body. It is quoted in many difference reference books of Caraka and Śuśruta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12 - 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18 - 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka sutra 20 - 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1 - 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21 - 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the physiological diseases conditions which occur due to the disturbance of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pathological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the many disease conditions when vāta behaves pathologically. Abnormalities of vāta afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind, diminish all the senses, damages the fetus in uterus and produces deformity in it. It unduly prolongs the period of gestation, gives rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. It creates delirium and obstructs the vital functions. It can be concluded that the abnormal functioning of vāta is the root cause in the following disease conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
* Luxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Dilatation&lt;br /&gt;
* Contraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Laxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Depression&lt;br /&gt;
* Excitation&lt;br /&gt;
* Attraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Tremor&lt;br /&gt;
* Motion&lt;br /&gt;
* Pricking and aching pain&lt;br /&gt;
* Coarseness&lt;br /&gt;
* Harshness&lt;br /&gt;
* Clearness&lt;br /&gt;
* Porousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Dusky-redness&lt;br /&gt;
* Astringent taste&lt;br /&gt;
* Dysgeusia&lt;br /&gt;
* Dehydration&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Rigidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Lameness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the effects produced on the body by the actions of vāta. The condition accompanied with any of these signs or symptoms should be diagnosed as a vāta disorder. Caraka also mentions some conditions that can be produced by vāta when it becomes located in particular regions or organs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Conditions accompanied with any of these below mentioned symptoms should be diagnosed as the malady created due to the pitta-disorder in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Burning&lt;br /&gt;
* Heat&lt;br /&gt;
* Suppuration&lt;br /&gt;
* Perspiration&lt;br /&gt;
* Softening&lt;br /&gt;
* Sloughing&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Discharge&lt;br /&gt;
* Redness &lt;br /&gt;
* Emanation of smell, color and taste&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Soma, located in the kapha, gives rise to good and evil consequences in the body according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. Caraka attributes the following conditions of health and disease to the pathological behavior of the kapha. They are&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20,18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
* Compactness and flabbiness&lt;br /&gt;
* Plumpness and emaciation&lt;br /&gt;
* Zest and lassitude&lt;br /&gt;
* Virility and impotence&lt;br /&gt;
* Knowledge and ignorance&lt;br /&gt;
* Understanding and stupefaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Whiteness&lt;br /&gt;
* Cold&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Immutability&lt;br /&gt;
* Heaviness&lt;br /&gt;
* Unctuousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Humidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Excretory secretion&lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction&lt;br /&gt;
* Sweetness &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The condition accompanied with any of the above symptoms should be diagnosed as a kapha-disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clinical Manifestations and their Interpretation in Physical Qualities==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Clinical Investigations===&lt;br /&gt;
The clinical investigation of a disease-aspect was always in the terms of qualities augmented or diminished by the effects of vitium. It helps in determining the treatment for the specific quality aspect of the vitium or the vitia concerned. Thus the equation between the nature and degree of the symptom and the drug was the main aspect of the clinical investigation. The pathological processes were recognized by the effects associated with the vitia in their operation on the psycho-somatic whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reasons for the Clinical Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
When one of the triumvirate gets deranged, it invariably affects the balance of the other organizations. This creates a disturbance in the well-balanced triad of vitia operation. This gives rise to a diseased condition in which one or two of them are in a relatively aggravated condition. When two vitia are provoked and act in combination, the condition is called or bi-discordance. When all the three are provoked and combine together to produce the disease, the condition is called tri-discordance. Such discordance of the triumvirate will give rise to clinical manifestation of physical signs which will be observed either in the whole body or certain parts viz. body-elements, secretions or excretions. It is also displayed in the exaggerated, diminished or deranged form of physical qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mode of Clinical Observations===&lt;br /&gt;
In the somatic disorders all the body-tissues and systems were clinically examined. All the secretions and excretions of the body were also thoroughly investigated. The results obtained by all these examinations were correlated with the particular phase of the vitium or vitia. These results were also coordinated with the secondary psychic changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final results of all these examinations were reduced and interpreted in quality equation for simplifying methods of physical examination and practical therapeutics. The main physical qualities observed in the body signifies the presence or dominance of each of the triumvirate. Evaluation of the principles of practical therapeutics, determines the dominance of a particular vitium.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clinical Inferences of Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is dry, cold, light, subtle, unstable, clear and rough. The imbalance created due to vāta can be stabilized by the drugs or medicines having antagonistic qualities. Pitta is slightly unctuous, hot, acute, fluid, acid, mobile and pungent. The disease condition which arise due to pitta can be neutralized by the drugs or medicines of antacid qualities. Kapha is heavy, cold, soft, unctuous, sweet, stable and viscid. The disparity in body created by the imbalance in kapha can be cured with the medicines having antiphlogistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VIII Imbalance Condition Due to Increase or Decrease==&lt;br /&gt;
===What is Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Condition of imbalance is brought about by a simple process of increase or decrease either in the function or the structure of the body. It is a minor pathological condition of hyper or hypo state from the normal constant of the body-function or structure. It however causes some disturbance in the mutually well balanced state between the various functional and structural systems of the body. This disturbance of the equilibrium or balanced state is termed as the imbalance condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Imbalance condition brought about by the increase or decrease of the functional or structural system either in tempo or quantum is a simple pathological process mainly concerned with the particular system affected. From the point of view of maintenance of a perfect health it is very important. It generally results from the errors of personal hygiene regimen. It can certainly be rectified and prevented by careful observation of rules of personal regimen. If the condition of imbalance is allowed to progress further, it will lead to the next stage of vitiation process. The causes of imbalance are due to some faults either in the natural environment of man or some errors in the observance of the personal regimen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states in general the causes of balance and imbalance conditions as under:&lt;br /&gt;
The complex of causes with reference to disease, psychic and somatic, is either erroneous, inadequate or excessive interaction of time, mind, senses and sense-objects. The body and mind are both considered to be the abodes of diseases and well-being. Right and harmonious interaction of both these factors is the cause of well-being.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 54-55&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect due to Climatic Changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Homologous environmental factors maintain healthy condition while any variation disturbs the balance constant. The first factor is the climatic or seasonal environment. India has three definite seasons in a year with specific characteristics of each i e. winter, summer and rainy season, with the dominance of cold, heat, and humidity respectively. The body has to adjust its balance-constant in conformity with this periodic climatic changes. Thus imbalance can occur in two ways:&lt;br /&gt;
# If the climatic variations are not happening in a natural or normal way but becomes too intense or weak or perverted and the reserve power of the man&#039;s constitution cannot cope with such variations then the balance of human body-constants cannot be stabilized. In this condition imbalance occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
# The condition of imbalance may occur even with normal natural climatic environment if the body vitality has been lowered by age, disease or any other factor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Variation due to Mind Conduct===&lt;br /&gt;
The- second factor is intelligence. This is expounded by Caraka suggesting that the misunderstanding by the intellect and wrongful conduct are to be understood as volitional transgression because they fall under the ken of the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 1-109&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Owing to the perception of things, in a manner that is contrary to their real state of existence, there results wrongful speech and conduct.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary on the above verse by Cakrapani&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Here the vital relationship subsisting between psychic and somatic life is clearly emphasized. Thus a somatic transgression has psychic repercussions and likewise psychic transgressions lead to somatic disturbances. Therefore volitional transgression of either kind leads to the disorders affecting the entire psycho-somatic unit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instability due to Sense Objects===&lt;br /&gt;
The third factor is the sense-objects. These sense-objects are the modes of diet and pleasures of the senses. It involves the diet and behavior of man. The sensory organ of taste is food along with the sensory objects of sight, smell, hearing and touch which constitute pleasures of art, beauty, music and love respectively. The guiding factors for all these conducts should be moderation and agreeability to one&#039;s nature and capacity. Transgression of the bounds of moderation and agreeability relatively to one&#039;s nature and capacity are bound to lead to psycho-somatic strain and discordance resulting in the disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Imbalance due to Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Practical wisdom is discerned in the perception of Caraka who advises to prescribe personal regimen in accordance with the individual constitution so that a person can always maintain the absolute standard of perfect health. According to the rules of healthful living, in the case of those, who are characterized by the predominance of one vitium, the use of things antagonistic in quality to that particular vitium is beneficial.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The causes of increase and decrease of the body-elements is suggested by Caraka denoting that there is an increase of the tendencies of the body-elements by access of like factors and decrease by the access of unlike factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 6, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
The modes of action of these causes increase and decrease as described by its qualities, nature of substances, specific action and normal action. All the functions and structures that sustain the body will be affected by this pathological condition of increase or decrease. The functions and body structures which sustain the body are described by Śuśruta denoting body to be the root-support of the vitia, body- elements and excretory substance. So there can be increase or decrease of any of them. Such changes in turn will disturb the equilibrium between various functional and structural systems of the body. This gives rise to an imbalance condition. The dośas are three viz. vāta, pitta and kapha. The dhātus are seven consisting of nutrient fluid, blood, flesh, fat, bone-marrow and semen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mala are feces, urine, sweat, menstrual fluid, bile etc. The signs and symptoms produced by these conditions of increase and decrease in each of them are carefully observed and all the consequences because of their imbalances are described in great details in the classics of Ayurveda. There are the therapeutic measures given to rectify each condition. We replenish the body-elements that have decreased and deplete those that has increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The optimum level of the advanced clinical science and practical therapeutics of the ancients was evident from the verses of Śuśruta. The person whose vitia, body-elements, excretory matter and body-strength have suffered diminution, craves for varieties of food because they are the sources of these diminished objects. By satisfying the yearning for the type of food which supply the deficient constituents of the body, their diminution is corrected.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 32-33&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Vagbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vagbhata suggested that whatever type of food a person dislikes and whatever he craves for by avoiding and satisfying these respectively should be appropriate neither excess nor less respectively of the body-constituents.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astānga Hṛdaya Sutra 11,42&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; That this imbalance condition due to increase or decrease has great importance in the maintenance of positive and perfect health. It is evident in the 15th chapter of Sutrasthāna which is devoted to the description of the condition of vruddhi and Kṣaya by Śuśruta, ends with the masterly definition of perfect health. A person who possess the proper balance of the vitia, metabolic heat, body-elements and excretory functions, absolute clarity of the spirit, senses and mind is said to enjoy perfect health.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IX Vitiation process==&lt;br /&gt;
When the imbalance condition of triumvirate transgresses a particular defined limit of accumulation, disorganization of the triumvirate of the organizations occurs. As a result of rupture of these kind of integrative functions, organizations, circulation and distribution of these dynamic functional principles become irregular and misdirected. During such unfavorable condition, exciting vitia gets disturbed, provoked and further vitiated. The body as a whole or some part of it may not tolerate the provoked symptoms and gets irritated. Thus the healthy sustaining organization of the body becomes an irritant and pathogenic factor for that particular moment. This stage is called as the stage of provocation of the vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Difference between the Simple Pathogenesis and Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
Vitiation pathogenesis is the real or major pathogenesis. It is quite different from the minor pathological conditions or imbalance conditions brought about by the simple process of increase or decrease which is just due to the variation in quantity. Simple pathological condition is a quantitative change, while the vitiation process is the morbid modification of the qualities of functions of the triumvirate of organizations. It is like a qualitative change in the functions of the vitia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vitiation Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The vitial pathological process is the drama of action and reaction of the triumvirate when they are converted into the pathological state from their physiological state. The hero who rules and protects the body is assailed by the malevolent exciting factors. These immediate exciting etiological factors may arise from the endogenous or exogenous sources. Just like a battle, the triumvirate marshals all its forces and equipment and destroys the enemies or nullifies their injurious influences. But if the opponent turn out to be stronger than the hero or even if the incidence of attack is too sudden, the issues will be otherwise. The triumvirate will be vitiated and it will carry out vitiation all over the body. This is the real or major pathological condition brought about by the vitiation process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intensity, periodicity and results of this process are determined by the strength of etiological factors, vital triumvirate, body-elements, extraneous aid received by them and the course of resistance .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Vitiation Pathogenesis as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta divides the vitiation pathogenesis process in six stages as follows&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21,36&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of accumulation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of provocation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of diffusion&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of location&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of manifestation &lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of termination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect Of Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of the organizations having passed beyond the stage of imbalance, becomes disorganized and turn into irritants. This tend to vitiate the whole or part of the body functions or structures. The stages of concern after this process gets initiated for the subject of biological analysis of the functions of the human body. This subject include the below mentioned topics of prime concern:&lt;br /&gt;
* How constitutional factors of the individual resist the incursion of harmful factors in the body?&lt;br /&gt;
* How one, two, or all the three vitia gets provoked, irritated, inflamed?&lt;br /&gt;
* What is the reaction of vitia by provocation through the endogenous or exogenous factors?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they overpower the whole body when all of them get highly provoked?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they circulate in the body and get located in susceptible part when not intensely aggravated?&lt;br /&gt;
* How the constitution of local part reacts?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the effects of these irritant vitia?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the termination causes of this struggle between the body and noxious factors?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diseases from the Pathogenesis Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The following types of disease-conditions may be produced by vitiation pathogenesis:&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute General Disease Condition - It happens when the vitiation process spreads with full intensity and affects the entire body and in turn the body resists very poorly.&lt;br /&gt;
# Prolonged Disease Condition - This situation occurs when the vitiation process is strong enough to affect the whole body, but the body vitality encounters the incursion with nearly equal force. There are events of fluctuations in this process on the either side. It happens when the waxing and waning of the disease happens according to the extraneous circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute Inflammation of Specific Part - When vitiation process does not affect the whole body but becomes located in some system, part, organ or tissues then it begins to spread. Then the constitution of the local tissues tries to resist which results into local inflammatory reaction. If the resistance power fights rigorously then the it will result into acute inflammation of that part.&lt;br /&gt;
# Chronic Inflammation - It happens when the local vitiation process progresses very slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Study of Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a brief account of the interplay of triumvirate in the vitiation process that may affect the whole body or even a part of it. These are the clinical phenomena of the various disease-conditions that are produced by the vitiation pathogenesis. Having taken a bird&#039;s eye-view of the significant facts of vitiation pathogenesis and co-related disease conditions produced by them, it is essential to study the vitiation pathogenesis, stage by stage, and its intricate details regarding beginning, gradual or sudden evolution, development and final termination to have a more intimate understanding of the pathological process which guides the practical application of therapeutic measures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
The importance given by the ancient authors to complete the study of triumvirate and the physiological as well as the pathological processes becomes quite evident in the aphoristic statement of Caraka. The knowledge of disease is obtained by the study of the etiology, premonitory symptoms, signs and symptoms, homologatory signs and pathogenesis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it is considered to be one of the five methods necessary for the diagnosis of diseased condition. Moreover this fifth method is detailed and subdivided in various ways to have a thorough knowledge of pathogenesis. Pathogenesis is again classified according to number, predominant morbid humor, modes of classification, minutia and period of exacerbation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 12/1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The word &amp;quot;Samprapti&amp;quot; is indicative of the all-comprehensiveness of the process of pathogenesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127746</id>
		<title>Talk:Tridosha vijnanam</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Tridosha_vijnanam&amp;diff=127746"/>
		<updated>2020-11-17T10:29:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Illation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Tridoṣvijnānam is the &#039;Science of Pathogenesis&#039; or it can also be referred as the &#039;Triumvirate of Constitutional Pathology&#039;. Understanding the origin and growth of disease is required to understand the disease progression, degree of impact and duration. This is important especially when it is related to the working and maintenance of life currents (in the psychosomatic constitution) of a man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Terminology was distorted during the last two thousand years and received a further setback during the following period where analytical study of individual organs, tissues and cells was the focus of medical science. But the recent evolution of microbiology, progress of knowledge of nutrition and metabolism, theory of integrative functioning of endocrine glands, vegetative nervous system and studies of allergy and immunity has revived clinical interests in the study of constitutional concepts of both the human body and his holistic personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This study investigates the cause of disease, its prevention and cure, both in the humans as well as the environment surrounding it. The study of the nature and cause of disease is progressing along the lines of an integrated physical, chemical, bacteriological, experimental and clinical methods today.  Holistic study also includes the study of economic and social conditions. The best clinicians are learning and teaching how to utilize laboratories as well as the study and treatment of the patient. Careful physicians believe the judgement of an intelligent and experienced clinician for the condition of the patient and community as the primary consideration an be augmented (but not replaced) by a synthetic clinical opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will be certainly interesting and instructive to study the Tridoṣa doctrine at this juncture of the revival of the constitutional concept of medicine. The Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda is the earliest constitutional concept. Its origin is traced to the Ṝgveda but it was systematized and evolved as a scientific concept at a later date (known as the golden period of Ayurveda). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tridoṣa pathogenesis consists of the three determinants of pathogenetic and pathognomonic phenomena comprising what is generally referred to as Constitutional Pathology. These determinants, when in a normal and a well-balanced condition, work for the fundamental functionaries of the physiological state of the living organism. Harmonious working of these three functionaries is when a person is in good health and their discordance indicates the presence of a disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It implies the physiology and pathology of each and every form of life from the amoeba to man. Thus pathology becomes physiological in outlook enabling one to study disease conditions from the physiological point of view. The pathological processes are so coordinated with the vital physiological processes that they can be interpreted in a common terminology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Origin of inquiry into Pathogenetics==&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophers of the Sankhya school started their research in accordance with the nature of life instigated by the presence of suffering. because the nature of phenomena starts from the nature&#039;s quality of opposition to the fullest and happy flow and expression of the current life throughout. Pain and suffering, death and disease, fear and frustration arouse the spirit of inquiry and investigation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the affliction from the threefold misery, &lt;br /&gt;
Study was initiated to find a way to reduce physical suffering. Caraka Samhitā is a medical treatise describing how sage-scholars acquired the knowledge of disease and its correlated remedial measures for the purpose of enabling people to fulfill the purpose of their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through meditation, scholar-sages realized that health is the supreme foundation for the virtue, wealth, enjoyment and moksha. Diseases are the destroyers of a healthy good being&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 15-17, 25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This inquiry was started due to the empathy for the mental and physical pain and suffering that they observed. Investigations further probed into details which bore fruit of the three-fold determinants of all the physiological and pathological processes of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inquiry must be Adequate and Scientific==&lt;br /&gt;
Just the efforts whether the inquiry is merely sincere and intense are not enough in guaranteeing the accurateness of the results conferred. The method adopted must also be sound, adequate, rational and consistent with the fundamental principals of the physical and biological laws of the universe. The first such positive scientific efforts were made by the Sānkhya intellectuals. They emphasized the necessity of scientific knowledge. There are verses in Caraka Samhita which are the patronizing maxim of the guiding principles of all the investigations. These verses emphasize that the whole suffering which cleaves to the mind and body has ignorance in its base,  thence conversely whole health and well being is founded in clear scientific knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Samhita Sutra 30, 84&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==What is Science?==&lt;br /&gt;
===Illation===&lt;br /&gt;
From the various definitions and explanations given of the science it becomes clear that science is a method. It can be deduced in three different ways as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Any department of systematized knowledge.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* A branch of study concerned with observation and classification of facts based especially on the establishment of verifiable general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;* Accumulated knowledge systematized and formulated with reference to the discovery of general truths or the operation of general laws.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are some of the dictionary meanings of the word &#039;Science&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pragmatical===&lt;br /&gt;
In practical life and in the usage of common parlance too, we understand by scientific thought, speech or action, a systematic process of evolution wherein each succeeding part is derived from its preceding part by the inevitable compulsion of logic. It is further maintained at any time or place, given the attendant circumstances. Hence, Science is the critical systematic knowledge based on generalizations. It is an investigation into the nature of facts, facts not selected randomly but in their comprehensive entirety. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientist systematizes the data, records the observations and draws conclusions therefrom which ultimately assume the form of a formula or a universal truth. He proceeds rationally and logically through all his investigations. It is the cumulative product of both the processes of analysis and synthesis, the knowledge of individual ideas and things against the background of universal laws and concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karl Pearson in his &#039;Grammar of Science&#039; states, &amp;quot;The man who classifies facts of any kind whatever, who sees their mutual relations and describes their sequences is applying the scientific method and is a man of science.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Totality of Knowledge==&lt;br /&gt;
It is necessary again to remember that the totality of knowledge of things was aimed by these ancient scientific sophists. The understanding of any part merely in creation without the knowledge of the whole and the inter-relations of the parts was inadequate and liable to lead to the wrong conclusions. The knowledge of the whole cannot be accrued from the knowledge of merely a part.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total concept led them to a comprehensive and synthetic method of the study. The knowledge of the past was acquired but with special consideration and reference to the relation it bore to the present and the future. The knowledge of the parts was co-ordinated and placed in the proper perspective of the whole. Then they studied the nature of the whole in its entirety. This concept led us to the study of man as a whole, i. e as a complete unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of A Man===&lt;br /&gt;
Man was studied as a whole personality which is the dynamic organization within the individual of those psycho-physical systems that determine his unique adjustment to his environment. This led to the study of his constitution which includes the aggregate of inherited characteristics, modified by the environment, determine the man&#039;s reaction to environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Study of the Universe for the Discovery of all the Sources===&lt;br /&gt;
The whole series of causes and sources of pain and suffering extending over the whole universe is included in the investigation:&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of Man-cum environment&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of environmental factors which become sources of pain or disease.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of methods of investigation which covered all the aspects of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
# Totality of things that were used as medication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Sānkhya view, all the misery can be classified into three kinds:&lt;br /&gt;
# Internal = This is includes the miseries of the body and mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# External = This includes the miseries of the physical world.&lt;br /&gt;
# Spiritual = This includes the miseries from the supernatural sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta further sub-divides these three categories into seven which is described in details in the later section on the Etiological factors. Thus everything in the universe which can cause pain or suffering to man is properly investigated. It is an all-comprehensive classification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comprehensive Method of Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
This method of investigation evolved a system which encompassed all the possible states of time and space. Time whether present, past or future and space whether near or remote as well as things visible or invisible normal or abnormal, were all made possible of study by this system of investigation. These are the methods of investigation and there is no other left, which constitute the means by which all things are examined.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-26&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medication Substances in the World===&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic science has left no natural element unused to decipher it&#039;s medicinal properties. There is no substance left in the world which was not checked for it&#039;s therapeutic usage as medicine.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 26-12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus to understand man and the subject of medical science, one has to understand not only the whole man but also the environment which begot and which sustains him and which can be the cause of disease. It can also be the source of medicaments. Hence, this whole environment therefore consists of the universe surrounding him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Need for Analysis==&lt;br /&gt;
To achieve the comprehensive and complete therapeutic knowledge, a very varied and extensive field of the study is required for its attainment. It also comprised some of the methods of simplifying the study by classification of the analytic method. This step became very inevitable. This orderly arrangement and systematization gave some basic formula for the generalization and a progressive field for research. The analytical process was carried on till the common measure of the classification was achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Specific Biological Terms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Combination of Proto-Elements===&lt;br /&gt;
As the physical body forms a part of the biological living organism, the physical formula has to be co-ordinated and incorporated into this triumvirate of the biological organizations to evolve a specific biological formula of the triad of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. The five categories of the physical matters are integrated into three. It is merged by the method of earth and water being grouped into one and air and ether being combined together into another group. Due to this condition, all the five physical proto-elements evident in the living organism will be transformed into the biological forces of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It can be deduced that the air and ether are being combined into Vāta, fire turned into Pitta and water and earth combined into Kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Terminology===&lt;br /&gt;
A specific terminology was evolved for this triumvirate of biological categories, which is significant both of static existence as well as dynamic force viz. Kapha; it signifies aqueous proto-elements of the physical formula. It also signifies the evolutionary process of the biological formula. Thus the whole word gives the sense of the organization of fluid matrix wherein the biological process of the evolution of the life is carried out. This synonym is even more significant of the biological process of the cohesion denoting it to be the colloidal matrix or milieu for the vital play. Pitta is derived from the word &#039;heat&#039; which is significant of the function of heat. Vāta is derived from the word &#039;to move&#039; and is suggestive of dynamic or functional process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inception of Medicine Science===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these sophists were forced to analyse and classify the elements of the phenomenal universe and their direct and indirect products and their various modes and forms of combination in bringing about the substances, dualities and actions that the physical sciences and medicine particularly have to deal with as their subjects. It also includes the biological organizations into which they were transformed by the effect of the vital forces. This endeavor to analyse, re-group, classify and denominate the physical and biological facts and laws heralded the inheritance of the medicine into the stage of a science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Characteristics of the Golden Age==&lt;br /&gt;
The base theory of Ayurveda is the theory of the triumvirate of Vāta, Pitta and Kapha. It is the product of an age which is universally acclaimed to be the most brilliant in the longest annals of man. This age which was marked by the most intense intellectual activity in the East as well as in the West, particularly in India and Greece, not only laid the foundations of thought on which the world has continued to build but has to its credit the achievements which are still the crowning glory in art, literature, philosophy and medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The age in which Greece had intellectual giants like Plato, Aristotle Pythagoras and Hippocrates, India had great philosophers who were the seers of Upaniṣads and Ayurveda. This was the best time for philosophical growth with the supreme pursuit. Due to these philosopher&#039;s anticipation, the people came to know the ultimate concepts of life. The arts and the sciences were actively cultivated, but they played a subservient role to philosophy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that specialization was probed but the final verdict was not only of the the specialist but also of the general overseer, the philosopher, who alone was in a position to assess the value of the contributions made by the specialists. The result was the development of a co-ordinated outlook which was based not only on the studies of the parts but also the studies of them as forming the whole. It was this synthetic or integrated outlook which has given us the Tridoṣa concept of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This view is based on the concept that any manifestation of life must involve the coming together of the three factors of the spirit, the mind, the body, the tripod on which the world is based. This coming together or assemblage of spirit, mind and the Sankhya classifies the universe into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
# The phenomenal physical world&lt;br /&gt;
# The subtle or imperceptible world&lt;br /&gt;
# The principle of spirit that underlies the manifold vital forms and activities&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==From Metaphysics to Science==&lt;br /&gt;
The medical propounders accounted the classification of things as held by both the Sankhya and the Vaisesika schools. The Vaisesika school enlisted the totality of things under the categories of substance, quality, action, generality, particularity and co-existence. From purely metaphysical methods, Ayurveda was passed on to the physical and expert mental methods that involved the physical categories and terms such as substance, quality and action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Atreya Philosophy===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya reduces the universe to nine substances. These combine to form the two main groups of things inanimate and animate. All the physical substances are reduced to the five categories of proto-elements and each proto-element is ascribed certain specific qualities, the total number of all the qualities coming to twenty in number. Thus the body-substance, environmental factors necessary for life-process, causative or curative factors of diseases all these were reduced to a specific number of qualities whose use or avoidance could be prescribed in an arithmetical ratio. As a result of the analytical process, they arrived at the conclusion that each substance or thing consisted of an aggregate of five inter-related stems each possessing quite different and specific qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Proto-Elements in Metaphysics===&lt;br /&gt;
These systems were termed as proto-elements. Then the quality of each proto-element was determined and the manifestation of that particular quality of its specific grade or intensity in a substance is depended upon the relative proportion of the proto-elements in that particular substance. This formula of proto-elements served the purpose in dealing with the physical idealities. But the biological entities had two more factors to reckon with; mind and spirit. Both of these are utilized and transformed by the physical matter to suit life&#039;s purposes. Both these are dynamic forces and cannot be observed by the physical means. They are known by the effects they produce on the body and their nature is the object of inferential knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Growth of Organic Existence===&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of physical and vital forces in the biological world gave rise to the individuality of organic existence which needs special organizations to maintain the harmonious and co-ordinated working of both the physical and vital systems of an organism. The organization of bodily constituents is a mark of all the living creatures. This was the benchmark which differs it especially from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Composition of Biological Functions===&lt;br /&gt;
Time phenomena of the physical matter cannot be adequately explained by the consequence of the biological world which is characterized by the organization. One is of static existence while the other is of dynamic creative process. Hence the need to evolve the formula of biological functions was inevitable. All the living organisms need below mentioned minimum triple organization for their life processes:&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of fluid-balance of the body - It is also denoted as water-balance system. A specific fluid matrix is essential for the comprehensive expression of life phenomena. This organization has to maintain the specific consistency and structure of the fluid matrix under the stresses of varying environmental factors.&lt;br /&gt;
# The organization of Thermal balance - Specific heat is necessary to digest and assimilate material from the environmental world and convert it into one&#039;s own body part and also maintain the optimal heat of the body for full expression of life phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
# The Organization of Vital balance - Vital force is an essential part for the purpose of creative evolution, progress, power of organization. Such other vital processes characterize life and differentiate animate from inanimate things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History of Solar System===&lt;br /&gt;
It would seem from the opinion of science that life is alien altogether to the physical forces of the universe and can choose its habitation and its field of play and growth within very narrow limits of elemental geography. At a particular stage in the history of our universe or solar system, the earth developed its present elemental geography, temperature, contents of solid, liquid and gaseous matter, mountains, earthy crust, oceans and atmosphere of air. That was the benchmark hour in the history as the initiation of life took place from therein. Ever since then the unfoldment of life has undergone various stages of evolution in vegetable, animalculum, animals and humans. Till the human stage, the urge of life has been an inner compulsion, blind, powerful and contemplative. Only the urge has been there instinctive just like the powerful drive of the powder behind the lead in the bullet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the present era, man is surprised and self-contemplative. The psyche in him demands the self-indulgence of a reflecting mirror of thought which contemplates the graces and freedom to choose the direction to make the next step. i.e from a mere green grass of moss and a speck of protoplasm has grown through the states of a floating jelly, the creeping reptile, the soaring bird, the unwieldy dinosaur, the half uplifted ape into the full stature of an upright standing man scanning the mystery of the endless vistas of space and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage of evolution of life began when there appeared the covering expanse of the rolling waters and moving atmosphere that blanketed the planet. These oceans were filling the inter-spaces between the earth and the sun. The sun, foundation of this planetary system, pour out it&#039;s radiant energy upon the earth and its waters though the intermediate atmosphere. This process gave rise to the primary forms of life and sustained them in all their later stages of growth and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun remains to be the main source of evolution and sustenance of life till date.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It has been declared in the Veda.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The sun is the soul of all living beings in the world immaterial of their mobility. But the interplay of the solar radiations and the aquatic elements of the earth along with its kinetic atmosphere has been essential for the maintenance of life in all its forms. The sun impregnated the waters of the ocean. It alone could receive the seed, and clothe it with the habiliment of life, with the form and structure needed for abiding and growth. It is the field and scope for the vital dynamics of life unfolded gradually into cognition, conation, intellection and spiritual fulfillment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether life is like an exotic visitor waiting to make its entry on this planet till the favorable circumstance when the optimal condition for its play are evolved, or is a peculiar offspring of such an accidental condition incidental in the history of stellar and planetary evolution; is still a controversial point. There is a third opinion put forth by the ancient Sankhya seers that at the beginning of each cycle of time, the primordial principle of matter gets impelled into evolutionary activity of gradual unfoldment by a peculiar change in the eternal propinquity of the Puruṣa, who is the unchanging witness of nature&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here nature refers to mother Nature.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. This power was not in the hands of man is the certainty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Biocatalysis==&lt;br /&gt;
===Prologue===&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever be the origin of life whether extrinsic or intrinsic to matter, the distinguishing mark of all the forms of life has been the power of organization. Lovatt Evans in his work on &amp;quot;Starling&#039;s principles of human physiology&amp;quot; writes on what are the fundamental phenomena which distinguishes living things. Their distinctive feature is perhaps this organization and in the higher cadre members of this organization it becomes more and more distinct. This greater complexity of organizations run parallel with the increasing range and power of adaptation. It is attained by setting apart the special organs for the performance of definite functions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristic of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The peculiar characteristic of life is its power to organize. Its internal conditions are with regards to the structure and function so as to cope with its external conditions. Such body which we know as life, was studied both in its constituents and as a whole. The individual study of the parts gave rise to several special branches of study such as metaphysics, psychology and the physical or natural sciences, while the attempt to study the living conglomerate as a whole identity became the special concern of the physician who kept it going on in the perfect condition as long as it was possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Importance of Philosopher Physicians===&lt;br /&gt;
During the time of Caraka, the physician occupied the exalted place, when medicine and metaphysics were equal domains of the Vaidya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He was the man of Ayurvedic knowledge.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Ayurvedic classics were written by men who were admittedly the wisest of the age. Hippocrates says that a man, who was the combination of physician and also a philosopher, was considered to be very divine. He was accounted next to God. Hence the sages like Atreya and Dhanvantari also had a very divine post in their times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We owe these physician-philosophers, of the golden age of the country, the concept of life as embodied in the Caraka and the Śuśruta, a complete and integrated concept. This concept is so broad-based that in its main outline it must hold good for all times. It is true that the perception of these sages couldn&#039;t claim the advantage of the elaborations due to mechanical devices that are possible today. But their integrated and total vision of the organism along with the modus operandi of its threefold organization and the means adopted to preserve and prolong its existence and functioning, is as supreme today in its validity as it was when it was first promulgated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Story Of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Meaning of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The authors of Ayurveda, projects it to be much more than mere skill of treatment or diagnosis of a diseased condition. It is entitled to be comprehensive concept of life which includes both man and his connected environment. The well-being of man and the aggregate of body, mind and soul cannot be confined to mere physical health but it extends to the complete sense of physical, mental and spiritual satisfaction. An enrichment was born as a result of wholesome and mutually beneficial interactions between the individual and his environment immaterial of it being social, physical or spiritual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man as a biological entity needs to adjust to the physical environment and as a social and spiritual entity needs to adjust and react wholesomely to the society in which he lives. It also needs to upheld the spiritual ideal owned by it. Such well being is the real and true identity of man in his entirety. This is the main purport of the &#039;Science of Life&#039;. Caraka therefore declares:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Science of life is such wherein are laid down the principles of good and the bad life, the happy and the unhappy life and what is wholesome and what is unwholesome in relation to life and measures of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having visualized this total picture of life, we shall now analyze the two parts of it individually:&lt;br /&gt;
# The universe that forms the environment and which has given rise to life&lt;br /&gt;
# The individual organization, its composition, structure, mode of functioning and its progressive evolution from amoeba to man&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and the Triumvirate of Organizations===&lt;br /&gt;
It is the belief of science with the evidence at its disposal that life is an incident in the history of the universe. It is perhaps confined to only our planet where conditions favorable to its emergence, existence and growth began to surface some millions of years ago. Science also expects life to disappear with the disappearance of these evolutionary circumstances. The vanishing or disappearance of life on the planet is a certainty according to it in a few million more years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Base of Functioning in Organisms===&lt;br /&gt;
From a common point of view, it becomes more difficult to understand that out of innumerable solar systems whirling about in space, which solar system has the  volume which can be counted in light years. A tiny speck of a planet was chosen to cradle this mysterious phenomenon of life, while organization entitles it under the name of the organic life. Such life-activity involves a continuous maintenance of it&#039;s body structure by the means of periodic replenishment of it&#039;s wear and tear, a constant supply of energy for maintaining the optimal temperature and tension and an unfailing mechanism for correlation of the distinctive functions of each limb of its complex structure. This aids in helping the organism to react as a whole both in its internal and external movements. Such threefold organization is the &#039;&#039;sine qua non&#039;&#039; of all the organisms immaterial of their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bio-Catalysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Complete structure of life or every organism is engaged continuously in converting the matter of the outside world into a new pattern and texture that it may serve the purpose of life. This transformation of matter into its own field of extension is the distinctive function of life. A recent writer named Jerome Alexandar in his book &#039;Life, its nature and origin&#039; declares that the distinguishing nature of life is bio-catalysis. Bio-catalysis is the power to bring about chemical change in bodies without practically undergoing any change within itself. This bio-catalytic action is the one responsible for enabling life to maintain and extend its field in the alien world of matter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is continually annexing matter by it&#039;s catalytic activity and extending it&#039;s dominion over space-time. Life, viewed from this point, is a catalytic struggle with the environment. This struggle is a process of annexation into its expanding boundaries of the non-responsive and ever hostile forces of the material world. This is a view which fully accords with that of the Sankhya school of philosophy, base of Ayurveda. The infinite number of Puruṣas, known as bions in the modern biological languages are caught up in the meshes of matter. In the presence of these bions, matter undergoes changes in order to give these life-units their objective of life. It is the perpetual unfoldment of sensations, images and pain-pleasure conditions. But the Puruṣas remain unaffected. Matter which holds these bions are called Puruṣas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segmentation of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit or soul perceives &#039;Nature&#039;. Thus life acts in involving a recasting of matter into new patterns to suit the base purpose of these bions, while they themselves remain unchanged witnesses of the varying life phenomena. The activity of these bions is indeed best illustrated by the process of bio-catalysis. This bio-catalytic processes involve the threefold organization calculated to sub-serve the vital purposes of material. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Progress and growth&lt;br /&gt;
# Maintenance of thermal and metabolic processes&lt;br /&gt;
# Co-ordination of the internal and external movements suitable to the changes of environment&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these threefold functions no organism can survive. All the processes of assimilation and dissimilation so essential to keep the ongoing progress of its structure and tone are rooted into such organizations. It is therefore very evident to analyze the description by Ayurveda. It is important to know whether it fits into its general outline of life-processes of this three-fold phenomenon of organization or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayurvedic Spectrum of Bio-catalytic Process===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka lays down the distinction between organic and inorganic life denoting thus:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;The thing that is endowed with the sensory organization is organic or sentient and that which is not endowed thus is inorganic or non-sentient.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sentient organism involves a complex organization of structural, metabolic and kinetic processes. It also involves either mind or a co-ordinating principle however elementary or intricate it may be. Ayurveda holds such an organization to be universally obtained in all the forms of life, from the most rudimentary to the most complex. Thus its physiology and pathology is uniformly applied in the broadest outline to all the forms of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though life is mysterious and undefinable, the phenomena which signifies the existence of life are evident for the purpose of observation and study. All the phenomena which distinguishes the animate from inanimate are ingestion, assimilation, respiration, movement, growth, creative evolution, reproduction and potency of each  organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creative Evolution==&lt;br /&gt;
Life has been endeavoring and struggling to create and preserve optimal environmental conditions for itself which would help its evolutionary purpose. It corresponds to certain modifications in the process as per variations in time and space. Besides, it has also developed its own organization of existence, growth, perpetuation and expression so that it can accord to such probable environmental variations. The variations definitely happens within certain limits. It has also created protective measures and techniques for its survival and evolution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution in Plant and Animal Life===&lt;br /&gt;
In the plant life, we observe that the sap is encased in a hard case of bark-crust to protect it from the external heat, cold as well as hostile incursions. Plant life is an excellent example of the survival-techniques of life&#039;s organization. In spite of the big size and strength developed from within, this form was not conducive of the varied richness of life-processes struggling for expression. Hence a subtler and more malleable patterns endowed with movement, agility and resourcefulness for the preservation of its life and even for overcoming hostile forces either by resistance or by accommodation was developed. This gave rise to evolution of animal life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The animal pattern of survival was considered to be more advanced. The cadre of animal evolution included every being from the smallest animal to the complex organism of man with the mind-principle fully dominant. The process of such evolution is the direct result of the integrative organization which every living organism possesses and is able to evolve. The higher the complexity of life, the more subtle and distinct becomes these organizations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Elicitation===&lt;br /&gt;
These organizations become more and more complex as evolution advances and form separate structures. There are special organs for the performance of these definite functions. But the fundamental principle of organization which maintains the integration of the individual remains the same for all living organisms, whether minute or large. Even in the unicellular life, all the fundamental phenomena of life are carried out in the same pattern though there is no difference in appearance or structure of protoplasm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vital or Motivating Organization==&lt;br /&gt;
This is the master organization which initiates and directs all the activities and maintains the specificity of all the vital processes which characterize living organisms. They can be classified into two parts:&lt;br /&gt;
# Physical or material organization- It is the system which maintains the specificity of fluid matrix of protoplasm wherein life-phenomena are played.&lt;br /&gt;
# Thermal or metabolic organization - It is the system which maintains specificity of heat by carrying out anabolic and catabolic processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Triumvirate of Organizations==&lt;br /&gt;
The miraculous story of life&#039;s evolution or unfoldment is recorded by biologists. The process of such evolution has always necessitated the pursuit of the technique of the threefold system of organizations viz:&lt;br /&gt;
# The structural or material pattern&lt;br /&gt;
# The maintenance-device of the thermal optimum for metabolic functions and adjustment to environmental temperature&lt;br /&gt;
# Kinetic or motivating organization of the entire structure for purposes of growth, perpetuation and enterprise&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without these forms of its dynamics, life could not have achieved its survival and progress. Nature and texture of each of the three organizations have played a significant role in survival and progressive growth of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix or Material organization==&lt;br /&gt;
===Beginning of Evolution===&lt;br /&gt;
There is common ground between science and religion on the question of the primeval abode of life. The aqueous elements were the first one to get evolved. Both vegetable as well as animal life-forms have been born and have dwelt in water before they grew into amphibious and terrestrial species. The seers of the Veda declare that there was existence of only clear waters in the beginning.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Bṛhad 5-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; God created all the living things on the earth from water. It is the faith of all the  religions that life spirit dwelt and moved on the dark primeval waters. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
In the mythology, it is believed that Lord Viṣṇu, while lying on the milky ocean, bestirred himself into a creative mood. This is how the creation of living beings on the Earth took place. Even the science supports this theory of evolution to be the origin and abode of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nārāyaṇa Upaniṣad 1-1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stream of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The matrix of the material pattern that life requires for its abiding is provided by only the water element of this universe. That is the medium best suited for the vibrant throb of life and transmission of its impulses. Human, plant and animal life is run by the immaterial spirit of life. This fluid matrix can be poured into the vessels of various shapes and its consistency is increased or lessened. Life has attempted all those shapes, patterns and the densities needed for its consummate expression and release of the dormant spiritual force. The last output of life&#039;s enterprise is Man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like a spider that has woven its web and retired to its center, so has life woven around itself the web of the human organisms with its automatic systems like circulatory, respiration, nervous system and mind which mechanically operates centering the higher life as it&#039;s goal in the course of further evolution. Thus, there is a whole complex system distributed in its outline under this threefold divisions of body-organization with the sole purpose of maintaining a uniform and unchanging environment for life. This environment contains in itself its power of accommodation and adjustment to exogenous as well as endogenous interferences.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;These interferences are Homeostasis of Cannon.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leaves the spiritual mind of man free to reflect and weave out his patterns of thought for spiritual fulfillment and creative imagery in art, literature and science. All these creative skills expands the scope and variety of life expression. It is obvious that all the three aspects being component of an indivisible whole are vitally inter-related as integral part and change in any one is bound to affect the rest. But for the purpose of their knowledge in specific, the nature of each of these is referred to in the terms of quantity or form, the degree of intensity and degree of tempo respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern Anatomy and Physiology Perspective=== &lt;br /&gt;
Modern anatomy and physiology have credited a long and persistent series of investigations and study of the human constitution in its complexity and minuteness. They have tracked down the secrets of human structure and function to the microscopic cells and even beyond. With utmost diligence it was experimented on animals and ascertained with almost full approximating certainty. It is very essential to understand a comprehensive human dynamics for the probable reactions and effects under the given circumstances to achieve a specific stimuli. Man is the most tangible structure made by an aggregate of mere cells. In R G. Hoskins book, it has been said that &#039;&#039;Medicine is now in a transitional phase&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ineptitude of regarding man as constitution of different interesting organs working differently for a united goal of living is becoming increasingly clear. The personality of their nature is more important than his organs; no matter whatever fascinating pathological conditions or versatility they may disclose. The influence of soma on body is an another misunderstood factor of psyche which is gaining increasing recognition daily. There seem to be more factors yet not understood, but whose workings are only suspected and observed in crucial moments and special exigencies. Though the intrinsic nature and technique of functioning may defy our present powers of comprehension, yet their net effects are obvious to the discriminative eye. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Complexity and Inter-dependability of Human Organs=== &lt;br /&gt;
Positive side of this theory is that it clears the mind that is able to observe and appraise these influences from an internal viewpoint of the human organisms. For the clinicians, this information is accessible through the intelligent inquiring methods. This phenomena presupposes an extensive and exclusive view of the structure and function of the individual parts of the body. Otherwise the excellence of each part is vitally related to that of every other part and the body as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is an intelligent and highly sensitive adaptive principle to which all the body-functions and life-purposes converge. From this there emanates the subtle and vital vibrations that uphold and preserve life both in health and disease. This pre-supposes a comprehensive or integrated concept of physiology, the doctrine of vitality against the phenomena of mechanism. Man is more than a machine. Over and above the psycho-somatic organization there subsists presiding principle which is instinct with awareness and wisdom beyond the conscious mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the first instant it sounds that the doctrine of vitality was a superfluity intruding into a realm where it was not allowed. But on comprehensive consideration it is seen that without the recognition of this element, there is a void and inadequacy, a scattered and disintegrated jumble that is belied by the fact of the universal subjective experience of men of an integrated and compact unity of personality. This points out to the the ancients, Caraka and Śuśruta of India and to Hippocrates of Greece and Galen of Rome. But this by any means is not suggestive of the same path being followed by both the countries. Apart from it nevertheless of their inspiration which was derived from a common viewpoint of regarding man as a whole and in the vital inter-relation of his various organs of the extensive or inclusive nature of the functions of each of them in health and in disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Results of Complexity in Human Structure===&lt;br /&gt;
These analytical results should be cast again into the mould of the synthetic or the integrative view of man. Instead of the data being priced, their ultimate net values ought to be worked out and cherished. The inter-relation of each limb and part of the body has inevitable repercussions on the total well-being of the psycho-somatic whole which is man and vice versa. With this motto in mind, the natural corollary is to set about discovering the main springs of human well-being and reactions, the sources of living, action along with resisting disease and rebuilding of loss. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the main springs of life and action are discovered, understood and assessed properly in their values, the rest follows easily and naturally. In the light of this radical knowledge of man, the data gathered assiduously about the various individual components of the body, big and small, get reoriented and yield a richer wealth of wisdom pertaining to the body as a whole as well as of its parts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Practical Therapeutics===&lt;br /&gt;
As per the ancient medical thoughts from Caraka, Śuśruta and other works, knowledge and observation of the main springs of human life and action and the full appraisement of the functional values of life-expression, the full and detailed classification of the varied signs and symptoms, visible and expressed psychically and somatically of life were all important. It was not mere theory. In practical therapeutics also it has lot of weightage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through observation and prolonged study of human behavior and reactions in health and disease and also by general inference based on the understanding of the unity and uniformity of the principles governing the cosmos as a whole; man was governed by a triumvirate of forces and elements well organised. The action of the sun, water and air were the proto-types to them of the aqueous, thermal and kinetic organizations respectively of the human body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Water in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Water was regarded as the prime source as sustainer of life, the daily purifier and refresher and the elixir of life. Water was held so sacred by most ancient races that it became was worshiped as god and a religion grew about it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Thales of Greece and the Seers of India&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Holiness and purity were acquired through bathing and sipping water. Even water was poured from the hands as the oblation to God and vows made. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The counter-part in the body of the water in the nature was the body-fluid, the colloidal fluid known as protoplasm. Among the triumvirate that governs the body this factor was the first essential. This provided the field for governance and was the substantial structure for the state itself. This is the material organization of the kingdom. This vital fluid forming the vehicle of the life-spirit contains proteins, fats, carbo-hydrates, vitamin, salt and it constantly fluctuates to adjust and counter internal as well as the external disturbances. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This integrative organization regulates constantly the physical and chemical structure of the body-fluid as well as its circulation. It maintains the proper balance between the fluids in the various parts of the body viz: &lt;br /&gt;
# Water in the colloidal system of protoplasm&lt;br /&gt;
# Water between the cells and fibres&lt;br /&gt;
# Stored water in any water-depot of the body&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Temperature in Sustenance===&lt;br /&gt;
Temperature is an essential factor in the maintenance of this natural and uniform pattern. It is very important in providing life, the scope for vital play. The body is found to possess the mechanism of internal combustion. It has heat-generating thermal mechanism distributed in the entire body. This is a radical aspect and not an exclusive function or peculiarity of any one limb or part of the organism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be possible that this phenomena of body thermal mechanism would be more at some place and very less at other. But in its total aspect it balances the thermal production and output to maintain the thermal constant of the whole body. This bio-combustion process is termed as the metabolic process. The internal thermal balance is sustained by the anabolic and catabolic processes constantly taking place in the body. Though this thermal element is diffused in the entire body, it also has its regions or points of focus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These foci are important to the clinicians because the pathogenic and restorative processes are centered around these points of foci in particular and the entire system in general. These general foci are distributed in the body so as to meet the exigencies and functions of each structural system of the body. The kapha, pitta as well as vāta, the three factors of the triumvirate that governs the psycho-somatic organism, are each apportioned with its pentad of foci in the body. These have special clinical significance and are guides and aids in the practical diagnostics and therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of Psycho Somatic Organization===&lt;br /&gt;
We now come to the last and the most important factor of the triumvirate, the factor closest allied to the life-principle and which is supreme; vital function of the psycho somatic organization. Life is never static. Even in its most rudimentary states even simple existence presupposes an internal dynamics, where action, aspiration and adaptation to environment are involved. The dynamics of it are very complicated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wherever the psyche is dominant it charges the body with the impulses of hope, despair, anticipation, fear, desire for efficiency, triumph over opposition and the joy of achievement. The dynamic organization involving such kinesthetic force must be subtle, self-sufficient and creative. This attribute is possessed collectively by the body and mind which is known as vāta or vāyu. Here it means to move or convey. The kapha and the pitta are relatively static. At every single point of their existence and functioning they need the co-ordination of vāta. Pitta and kapha exhibit at the places wherever the vāta carries them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Other Philosophers===&lt;br /&gt;
Claude Bernard states that vital force directs phenomena which it does not produce. Physical agencies produce the phenomena in living things which they cannot direct. This apt remark has much similarity with the statement of Kapila, the propounder of the school of Sankhya. He suggests that the union of the spirit with the nature is for the contemplation of the Nature. The union of the Nature with the spirit is for liberation. The union of both &#039;the spirit and the Nature&#039; is like that of a lame man with a blind man. The creation is brought about by the last union. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Life is dependent on vāta because it is the impeller, sustainer and operator of life. It is known as the Tantra-Yantra-Dhara. In a chapter, classic in its pattern and expression of thoughts, Caraka describes the nature and functions of Vāyu both in the cosmic as well as its biological aspects. It is the master of the supreme principles of life. The salutary as well as the pathological aspects of the vāta principle are described by the royal sage Varyovida in the eloquent terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body. It is the very self of the five forms of vāta in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
# Prāṇa&lt;br /&gt;
# Udāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Samāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Vyāna&lt;br /&gt;
# Apāna&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Normal function of vāta includes the following activities:&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of upward and downward movements&lt;br /&gt;
* Controller and conductor of the mind&lt;br /&gt;
* Spirit of all the senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Conveyer of all the sense stimuli&lt;br /&gt;
* Protector of the body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
* Synthesizing principle in the body&lt;br /&gt;
* Impeller of speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Cause of feeling and audition&lt;br /&gt;
* Source of the auditory and tactile senses&lt;br /&gt;
* Origin of all the excitement and animation&lt;br /&gt;
* Stimulator of the gastric fire&lt;br /&gt;
* Desiccator of the morbid vitia&lt;br /&gt;
* Eliminator of excrement &lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction of the gross and subtle body-channels&lt;br /&gt;
* Maker of the fetal form&lt;br /&gt;
* Sustaining principle of life&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abnormalities of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
When the vāta becomes abnormal in the body, it afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, tending to impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind; impairs all the senses, destroys the fetus in uterus, produces deformity in it or unduly prolongs the period of gestation. It also results in giving rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. Hence in this manner any abnormality in vāta causes delirium and obstructs the vital functions of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Science of Physiology===&lt;br /&gt;
The science of physiology has passed through the several stages of evolution. It was first a static view of an individual of specific functions of various organs and tissues of the body. Later it was realized that there was an integrative control through the nervous system and psychic influences. These parts can not be considered to be functioning separately. Yet the endocrine secretions opened up newer processes of physiologic as well as metabolic conditions. This had an integrative chemical control over the body. This phenomena highlighted the cellular structure and function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not even one internal part of the limb or gland or cell of the body can be viewed. One kind of secretion is balanced by another and the glands, the tissues, cells and all the other elements are interrelated and controlled by the fulcrum of personality on which the whole organism is fixed. Thus physiology is a total and integrated life-process and though viewed analytically for study-purposes, the comprehensive constitutional view should not be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of kapha, pitta and vāta form the general outline of that constitutional pattern or scheme. Hence the phenomena like constructive, integrative, assimilation, recuperative and elimination processes are to be understood in terms of their basic nature. They should be studied by their working of these three principles individually as well as the inter-connectivity of these three among each other. They are all inclusive and complete in their comprehension of the body-mind processes as a whole. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time and space factors vary every moment and hence it is not possible to maintain optimal environmental conditions. Hence, the life develops within itself such active organization which enables the body to adjust immediately as per the changing circumstances. It is an adept to the variation in the external relation. Moreover life also evolves a special protective and survival technique to counteract the inimical environmental incursions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Three States of Life functioning in Men==&lt;br /&gt;
We know that for every animate life to exist and grow, it requires three different forms, the stationary life of plants, mobile but passive and reflex life of the animals and the discursive, active and creative life of the humans. The human body evolved from the most rudimentary life contains the vital processes of all these three types of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Flora=== &lt;br /&gt;
Human body also contains the parts and organs that grow, abide and function like the plants. It absorbs food, turn it into energy and discharge the waste products thereby automatically maintaining the basic structure non-interfered and unaided by the higher aspect of the mind on general.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Human Life Functioning as per the Surrounding Fauna===&lt;br /&gt;
Right from the evolution of life the heart, stomach, intestines, liver and other glands keep on functioning in their own autonomous nature without constant active impulsion or inhibition from the mind. Nature has managed to keep this basic body-mechanism beyond every man&#039;s reach and control. There is a reflex life of the man wherein the limb and sense organs execute protective movements in the response to the external stimuli. It is the defense mechanism of the body which is inbuilt against extraneous incursions and interferences. Many of the man&#039;s normal physical activities and mental and emotional impulses are the reflexes. Therefore a passive reaction is projected to the external world of stimuli. The reflex organization controlled by the central nervous system represents the next higher stage of man&#039;s evolution as an animal which reacts suitably to the environment and acts and learns by adjusting to external stimuli. This is the animal aspect of man. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functioning of Human Life as per Brain===&lt;br /&gt;
Above these two forms of life, stands the real human life i.e. the purport, creativity and self-conscious propulsion of the higher mind. Man can asset his essential humanity due to the functioning of mind which executes the essential actions and commands. This is the significant purport of psyche performing will, determination and discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic survival functions work beyond the control of the individual as they are autonomous set of organizations. Thus man&#039;s survival is assured against his will. This autonomous nervous system includes the functioning of the heart, liver, intestine and such other vital organs. These organs have an independent functioning of their own and continue to work even outside the human body if given suitable environment. Thus they represent the most primary unicellular life-forms which forms the unit of life. It is a passive activity in response to the environment. The full psychic life where the creative forces of his imagination and reason come into play and launch man&#039;s life upon the vast option of creative activity, discovering new factors and shaping the environment to this inner impulses. It is the fullest expression of man on the human platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diagnosis based on this Phenomena===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus a human being is effected and expresses himself in all these three aspects of his life immaterial of him being healthy or diseased. For the people concerned with man&#039;s pathological manifestations, the varied changes and symptoms which are displayed in these three aspects are very important for the diagnosis and treatment. The most sensitive part of a person is psyche. Hence internal symptoms such as malaise, mental images and status, dreams, desires and impulses form the base for evaluating the situation. These factors are accessible to the physician only through close questioning and conversation with the patient. It forms a base of certain degree of observation, introspection and intelligence on the patient&#039;s part. In the absence of these factors, the proper appraisement of a diseased condition in its early state is difficult. Thus the psychic disturbances serve as the earliest symptoms that can guide the physician in the diagnosis of a disease condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage of diagnosis is referred to be the vegetative aspect of our body-organization. Since these functions are mainly independent of the mind and central nervous system, they evince individual and automatic reactions to the disease affection and try to make suitable adjustments in it. This can manifest in various forms like instinctive inclinations for or against certain tastes, things, diet, heat and cold in order to correct the decrease or increase of a particular structure or function in the body. These two groups of symptoms, whether psychic modifications or instinctive inclinations, are very predominant symptoms which are helpful in the early diagnosis of the disturbed health. Ayurveda has always emphasized on the study of premonitory symptoms which forms an important category in the pentad of diagnostic methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Environment==&lt;br /&gt;
===Life and Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the nature and functions of life, it is essential to study and appreciate the factors of environment. Indeed both the factors are one like the two different sides of a coin. To think of life apart from environment is impossible. It can be compared with the light without it&#039;s surrounding sphere of illumination. For the medical science in particular, life always run in accordance with it&#039;s environment. Every organism, especially man must be understood in the relation to his environment because all his life-functions are engrossed in a continual flux to meet the challenge or reap the benefits of the factors of the environment in the various forms of weather, geographical conditions, nature of soil and its tendencies, bacterial saturation and similar other conditions. In fact, the life of any organism depends on its reactions to the constant or changing environment. Environment is not only its prime cause of being but also responsible for its disorders and perfection. Caraka expresses this truth as a philosophical axiom and asserts that the existence of all the beings is derived from the nature of their reaction to environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A continuous existence of all the creatures is dependent on proper, inadequate, excessive or wrong interaction between them and their environmental factors. Their well-being and ill-being or existence and non-existence is dependent on the right degree and nature of contact with environment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 11-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus in the medical science, man-cum-environment is the unit of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is not a static condition but a dynamic process of continual adjustment with environment. Time and space which constitutes the environment, are perpetually varying factors of the universe which facilitate the constant vigilance, activity and modification in the reactions of the organism. Caraka therefore uses the various synonyms of life denoting it to be the constantly changing, dynamic and of progressive nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disease factors of Environment===&lt;br /&gt;
When the organism fails to adjust or adapt due to either some innate deficiency or overwhelming force of the environment, the result is diseased-condition which is the subject matter of medicine. Such environmental factors are known as exogenous disease factors. They are of the nature of space and time which include varying places and positions of things and seasonal variations as well as physical chemical and biological invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The organism can be taught to adjust and prepare against such hostile forces in an extensive way. All these conducive practices of diet, behavior and seasonal regimen that are entitled to be wholesome life in the texts of Ayurveda are formed to help the organism to adjust and overcome these impediments to health from the changing environment. This is a lesson in acquiring immunity against probable antagonistic features of time and space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guiding factor in Adaptation===&lt;br /&gt;
The above phenomena is true only in a general sense, because the reaction to the environment is different from one individual to another. Nobody is same in looks, tastes and degree of tolerance to heat and cold. Consequently the degrees of their individual adjustment and adaptive reaction must also be different. While trying to bring about similar results, varying methods and degrees of efforts have to be pursued. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It leads to the query to the foundation on which this difference is based. It also intrigues regarding the guide in determining the different degree and quality. It is essential to know the differences in reaction towards a common environment. The answers to these queries lead us to the fundamentals of the medical science i. e individual constitution. Complete adjustment of the individual with his environment is possible only on the basis of the appreciation of facts of his individual constitution. It can be successfully accomplished only by considering the environment and constitution together as a whole. This brings about a harmony between man and environment, which is the sole aim and justification of medicine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Study of Constitution==&lt;br /&gt;
A peculiar fact about life is that no two individuals are exactly alike by any means either it be in appearance or physical and mental aptitudes, abilities and god gifts. This is because each person occupies a point in space time, different from every one else. This endows peculiar tendencies through genes on each individual at the very moment of his birth. Each person thus enters the life with a peculiar viewpoint, mode of reaction to environment and susceptibility to physical and psychic influences. That is why we find that though people live in a common environment, each one reacts in a very distinguishable pattern. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great physician Osier denotes that each person reacts differently to the incursion of injury. People, though suffering from the same disease, have a different mode of treatment administered to get cured. All this emphasizes the supreme importance of the knowledge of individual constitution in medicine. It is difficult to say even after the knowledge of advanced stages of body constitution that how and what factors are responsible for forming this unique tendencies and qualities. It is challenging to perceive why certain ancestral and hereditary traits become recessive in one child and dominant in another. This is evident from the investigations of Mendel and other scientists who tried to perceive this subject into a biological law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
It is not over-scrupulous to say that the number of diseases is equal to the number of individuals. But this does not help in reducing the subject to some approximate formula. Therefore it has been classified on the basis of their race, group, region and some other ways by some biologists and medical scientists. The inadequacy of these classifications become evident from the medical clinicians point of view when individuals of the same race, group or region show diverse reactions and degrees of tolerance to common disease-factors. Hence a biological classification and grouping is entitled to the clinician&#039;s credence and appreciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ancient Indian and Greece pathology, such biological views and classifications were observed. They can be classified into three groups allowing innumerable minor groups according to the varied combinations of these three main categories. This classification was done both from the physiological and pathological points of view, highlighting the triumvirate of biological organizations. This classification became the guideline for the clinician and patient for maintaining good and positive health. It accelerated prophylactic as well as curative measures of the disease. It gave an immense insight into the realms of diagnostics as well as the practical therapeutics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inter-Dependability of Constitution=== &lt;br /&gt;
In the daily regimen of diet and behavior meant for balancing and correcting the predisposing factors of disease, this constitutional perspective was considered to be of supreme significance. Caraka delineates it for using the things antagonistic in effect to one&#039;s predisposing factors. It is recommended to lead wholesome living.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7-41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This becomes the foundational cause of the science of immunity in its active aspect where the individual is enabled to react powerfully with all his vitality and power of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term constitution is used in physiology nearly in the same sense as in sociology wherein it is defined as the fundamental law according to which the government of state is organized and the relations of individuals with the society as a whole are regulated. The legal regulation is accomplished successfully by the internal dependability and co-operation amongst the legislature, administration and judiciary. Thus it is the integrated physiology. Millions of body-cells, nervous system, heart, lungs and intestines, all act in a coalition-government and mutually impel, check, balance and produce an integrated and harmonized result. This is called as life and good health. Ayurveda depicts this integrated function in terms of the triumvirate of biological organizations and mutual interaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Prakṛiti or Constitution in Ayurveda==&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is called Prakṛiti in Ayurveda. It is the sum total of the crystallized results of all the influences of time and space on the individual human life. It is easy to deduce since no two individuals can occupy the same point in this time space world that no two individuals are identical in all respects. Hence there are many responsible factors for understanding different causes that constitute this time-space in order to ascertain and define its variable influences on constitutions and its multiple types.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Space connotes the geographical and climatic conditions of the region of the individuals residence and all the characteristics of the social and physical environment of the man, while time refers to the age of the individual, the seasonal characteristics and the sum total of the influences from the inception of the man, commencing from the moment of impregnation of the mother&#039;s ovum or even much earlier. The germ-cell contains the qualities and tendencies based on all the previous incarnations and thus is traced ultimately to the very beginning of time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prakṛiti Evolution in Foetus===&lt;br /&gt;
Fetus undergoes all the evolutionary metamorphosis of its biological ancestry in the uterus before it emerges as a full-fledged human. Thus the whole experience of the species is in the germ-cell. This are termed as genes. The peculiar influence inherited from both the parents and the combination of the formative forces, such as climate, season, environment at the time of impregnation; all these factors shape the constitutional destiny of the individual. The inheritance of previous incarnations being subtle, are more of psychic qualities; but they in turn have their influence on the somatic reactions also. Thus at the time of birth, a lot many factors influence in giving the individual a definite predisposition, pattern of tendencies set in motion, which determines his or her degree of tolerance and resistance to all the external and internal disease factors. The varying effects of climate on the gravida, her habits, tendencies and social and seasonal environment are bound to have profound consequences. Thus from the very moment of birth, an individual is a complex being. It is a bundle of tendencies bearing the seal of destiny with a margin for freedom of will and action. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Body Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
===Determining Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Constitution is an inherited or geno-typical condition, that cannot be altered fundamentally. Evaluating conditions of health and disease is a life-long concern of supreme significance in man. This is expressed by Caraka and Śuśruta denoting that from the moment of conception some men are equi-balanced with regards to the three vitia; vāta, pitta and kapha. Some people have a predominance of either vāta, pitta or kapha. People having equi-balance of these three enjoy perfect health while the rest are liable to diseased condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The body-habitus of a person is determined as per the continual predominance of a particular vitiura in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 39-40&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the symptoms of the hereditary disposition or constitution molded by the predominant vital habitus formed at the time of the fertilization of the ovum by the sperm.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-63&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Any part of the healthy seed&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means germ-cell.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; is vitiated by the nature and action of the vitia during that particular time. After germination, that part of the germ-cell determines the future constitutional type of the person. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary by Dalhana on the above verse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Persons as per Body Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally the constitutional condition does not change, nor increase or diminish except at the end of life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Śarira 4-78&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the importance of knowledge of constitution is established both in physiology as well as pathology. Caraka propounds that there are three main classes of persons. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Atala - It denotes the person having vāta habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
# Pittala - It delineates the person having pitta habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Sleśmala - It denotes the person having Sleśma habitus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above mentioned classification is the base of constitution for each and every person falling into the category where any one of the vitia is predominant in the biological constitution. There are various degrees of combinations of these vitia. They can be in combined form of two or three also sometimes in a hyper or hypo pathological condition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the symptoms associated with the characteristic of each of these vitia are known, the degree of their combination can be inferred. Laying out the general outline of these three main categories of constitution, Caraka declares that in the clinical investigation of these three types of constitution there are very specific display of their characteristic traits and qualities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Characteristics of Different Habitus==&lt;br /&gt;
Let us get into the explanation of the characteristics of habitus. The fetal body develops its habitus from the nature of the mother&#039;s diet and behavior along with the nature of the proto-elemental combinations. Among these factors, whichever elements are predominant, will influence the nature of the fetus. This exhibits the vitial susceptibility right from the evolution of their fetal life. Some people exhibit different types of habitus depending on the dominant characteristic while some are possessed of vitial equipoise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Kapha Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
The kapha is unctuous, smooth, soft, sweet, firm, dense, slow, stable, heavy, cold, viscid and clear. Kapha, being unctuous, those of kapha habitus have glossy limbs. It being smooth in texture the people with predominant kapha qualities have smooth limbs. Due to its softness, person with kapha tendency has delicate and clear body. The sweet quality of kapha leads to profusion of semen, desire for the sex-act and children. On account of its firmness they have firm, well-knit and stable bodies. It&#039;s denseness leads to the plump and round in shape of all their limbs. Owing to its slowness, they are sluggish in their actions and speech. It&#039;s stability leads to their sulky undertakings, change of moods and pathological condition. Due to its heaviness, they have firm, large and stable gait. It&#039;s tepidness makes their hunger, thirst, heat and perspiration meager. The viscosity of kapha leads to their well-knit joints. The clear look of kapha exhibits clear looks, mellow complexion and voice. Hence we can deduce from all these qualities that a person of predominant kapha are possessed of strength, wealth, knowledge, vitality, gentleness and long life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Pitta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is hot, acute, fluid, acid, pungent and raw-meatish in smell. Owing to its heat, people of pitta habitus are intolerant of the heat. Pitta is very hot in the mouth. Hence the person of pitta habitus has delicate and clear bodies. They have profuse moles, freckles, spots and pimples on the body. Excessive hunger and thirst leads to early wrinkles, grey hair and baldness. They are generally possessed of scanty, soft and tawny hair on the head, face and body. It&#039;s decree of acuteness leads to different ratio of keenness in valor. Their acute digestive fire leads them to taking excessive quantity of food and drink. They are generally the constant eaters. They are subject to incapacity to bear sufferings. Owing to its fluidity they have flabby and soft joints and flesh. They profusely discharge sweat, urine and feces. Owing to its raw meatish smell, they smell very much in their arm-pits, mouth, head and body. Owing to its pungent and acid taste they have a small quantity of semen, limited sex appetite and scanty off-springs. Hence due to the combination of such qualities, the person of pitta habitus are of moderate strength and life-span. They even are of moderate knowledge, experience, wealth and means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peculiarities of Vāta Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is a dry, light, unsteady, abundant, swift, cold, rough and clear. Because of its dryness, those of vāta habitus are of dry and small bodies. They are of long-drawn, dry, low, broken, hollow and hoarse voice. They are ever wakeful. Owing to its lightness, they are of light and inconstant gait, behavior, diet and speech. Due to its unsteadiness, person of this habitat are restless in their joints, eyes, brows/jaws, tongues, heads, shoulders, hands and feet. Due to its abundant nature, people of this habitus are more talkative and have prominent veins and tendons. Its swiftness leads to their quick undertakings and variation of moods. They are subject to various pathological changes. They are quickly affected by fear, likes and dislikes. Their ability to quickness in grasping and forgetting things is remarkable. Because of its cold quality, they are intolerant towards cold. They are very much susceptible to suffer from cold, shivering and stiffness. It&#039;s roughness promotes rough hair on the head, face and body. They have rough nails, teeth, mouth, hands and feet. The characteristic of its clearness produces cracked limbs. Their joints always make noise as they walk. Due to the combination of such qualities, persons having vāta habitus are generally of less strength, short life-span, scanty offspring and means of meagre wealth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characteristics of Combined Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
In a combined habitus, the qualities of the habitus which are combined are displayed together. If vāta is compounded with pitta, then there is a display of the qualities of both the habitus in an individual. Similar reactions are exhibited if there is a combination of vāta and kapha and pitta and kapha. It is possible that each peculiarity of both the habitus might not be displayed but overall there is an exhibition of atleast few characteristics of both the habitus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a possibility of the aggravated forms of vāta, kapha and pitta altogether. In this case the distinctive qualities of the three are displayed in the patient. There might not be a display of all the characteristics at one and the same time but overall atleast few symptoms of all the three habitus are being displayed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinctiveness of Equipoise Habitus===&lt;br /&gt;
Those, having a maintained equilibrium of all the three vitium in their body, are endowed with every good qualities of each habitus. It can be concluded from the peculiar characteristics of each habitus. The perfect equilibrium of this vitia is the foundation for the perfect health in an individual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Significance of Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
The highly logical spirit of that age impelled them to be very accurate and meticulous in all the matters, especially in definitions and nomenclature. Having understood the triumvirate of vitia in details it becomes easy to determine it for the total psycho-somatic texture of a man. It is also necessary to develop a more detailed information about the nature and mode of operation of this triumvirate of vitia. This leads to the justification of their nomenclature. Let us get into the details of study of man&#039;s behavior in the maintenance of health and his fight against diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Method of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
The living organism includes the unicellular protoplasm, the tiny speck of non-differential protoplasm, as well as the man with his highly differentiated organs, tissues and cells. The cell is a functional and structural unit of life. Many lower forms of lives consists only of a single cell as an entire body. Moreover man, a highly evolved creature structure-wise, commences the life at unicellular stage, namely the fertilized ovum. The fundamental phenomena of the life are identical with each living organism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In unicellular life, structure is hardly visible or definable but the life-phenomena are same as those observed in the higher forms of life. Though the material form of existence is too insignificant to be noticeable, it is made of dynamic systems manifesting ceaseless activities. These dynamic systems fully sustain life and carry out life-functions effectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three primary organizations. As they are the fundamental physiological systems sustaining life in co-ordination with the insignificant speck of protoplasm, they get a significant name. The origin of their word comes from the root &#039;vr&#039; which means to support or sustain&#039;. In higher life this protoplasm greatly increases in proportion and gets differentiated into various forms in order to carry out the special functions assigned to them. In human structure, we find several different kinds of tissues or body-elements evolved which plays a significant role in the maintenance of the physical body. This differentiation and specialization of tissues is to augment the power of primary triumvirate of the organizations. Hence in man, the three primary organizations, vāta, pitta and kapha, as well as the specialized tissues of the physical body are evolved for the special functions. They both are given equal importance and included in the category of the upholders or the sustainer of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Nomenclature===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in order to use a specific terminology for the nomenclature the words dhātu and mala are generally used in the following sense:&lt;br /&gt;
# Doṣa - The triumvirate of body-organizations or the triad of vitia&lt;br /&gt;
# Dhātu - The body-elements&lt;br /&gt;
# Mala - The waste or toxic matter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dhātu===&lt;br /&gt;
Dhātu is also called as vug. The human body lives on the food which it ingests everyday. It assimilates some nutritive portion out of the food ingested and throws out the rest. Among the primitive unicellular life, this process occurs immediately. But in man, having a complex structure of tissues and systems, the process of separating the useful from the unuseful material takes place in one part and the process of assimilation happens at another part. The elimination process is executed by some other parts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to its needs and capacity, the body absorbs a portion of the useful nutrients. The process of elimination takes some time in the complex machinery of the human body. The matter separated for elimination is surely not harmful, infact sometimes it is useful. This waste matter meant for ultimate elimination, though not forming a part of the regular body-elements, does exist in the body. Hence it is also included in the category of general way though it is usually given the significant name of waste matter in particular. Thus the word Dhātu includes the below mentioned in its category:&lt;br /&gt;
# The primary three functional organizations, i.e. the triumvirate which is the primary organization in each and every unit of life.&lt;br /&gt;
# The seven body-elements or tissues of the physical body and structural systems evolved to augment and refine the work of the primary organizations of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
# The waste or excretory material, healthful in action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Doṣa; is derived from &#039;Drup&#039; to vitiate or pollute, to become impure, to be bad or corrupted. All the Dhātus may become vitiated in the whole body or a local part of the body. The factors which arises the condition of vitiation in the whole body are the triumvirate of organizations. This generalized or vitiating nature is the most common in this organization because they are all-persuasive and constant in the action which maintains the perfect effectiveness of the whole body in ever changing environmental factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the word doṣa is used for the three biological organizations of the triumvirate. Secretions and excretions, which are formed as immediate, intermediary or end products as the result of the functioning of these three biological organizations are also identified with it&#039;s toxic matter. They are often termed as doṣa. The predominant quality of doṣa is to pollute. From the definitions of Doṣa, Dhātu and Mala, it can be deduced that the term &#039;Doṣa&#039; is used mainly for the three primary organizations which are specially liable to be disorganized and which spread their effects in the whole body and vitiate any or all the other parts of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mala===&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;Mala&#039; is used in two senses. &lt;br /&gt;
# The end-products of the digestive process which is excreted by the body. The end product of the digestive process is again further classified in two parts. The first part which is assimilated in the body and which becomes a part of the body elements is called Prasād&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means clean matter.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; while the other part which does not assimilate and gets converted into some secretory and excretory products. These excretory products serve as some auxiliary purpose in the body-functions and then gets eliminated from the body. This is called as mala or unclean matter. But this matter being the normal physiological function, is included under the term Dhātu or upholder of the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 28, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
# All the morbid matter which is harmful to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This meaning is given by Caraka in his Śarira Sthāna 6-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; There are different kinds of morbid material which are existent in the body which can be determined in various manners. The first one is the excretory matter issuing outwards from the orifices of the body in various forms. The second one is the over-mature body-elements. The third one consists of irritated vāta, pitta and kapha. The last variant of mala includes rest of the things residing in the body tending to injure it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus healthy mala is un-assimilated portion of the food ingested, existing in the healthy body while harmful mala is the harmful matter of any kind existing in body harming it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Samgadhara===&lt;br /&gt;
Samgadhara summarizes the three aspects of these vitia in a terse thus:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Vāta, pitta and kapha are called vitia because they vitiate the body. They are called the body-elements or supports because they uphold the body and they are also known as waste or toxic matter because they pollute the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Samgadhara Samhitā 5 24&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Functions of the Base Nomenclature==&lt;br /&gt;
Each of the Dhātus of the body, the triumvirate organization, body-tissues and the excretory and secretory matter, become vitiated in disease condition. But the main role as vitiator is played by the triumvirate organization. Once they get vitiated, they spread their vitiating effects to all the other body-parts and channels because pervade all over the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitiated body-channels spread it to other body-channels and the vitiated body-elements to other physical elements likewise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 5, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta, pitta and kapha move in the whole body hence they produce good and ill effects on the entire system depending on their normal or aggravated condition.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The body secretions pertaining to the functions of each of the triumvirate organization are given the same term like vāta, pitta and kapha to the physiological triumvirate of the organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just after the ingestion, food prepared from the sis categories of tastes first gets converted into sweet taste during digestion and leads to the formation of kapha or mucus-like fluid of frothy appearance.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In the further digestion, the food becomes acidic. In the last stage of excretion it accelerates the secretion of limpid bile.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Thus the food after reaching the large intestine, gets dehydrated by the body-heat. It gets converted into fecal lumps there after. These lumps are of pungent taste which leads to the increase of vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 15-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excretory matters, normal or abnormal, pertaining either to the functioning of the triumvirate organization or to the secretory products related to those primary organizations, are given the same designation of Doṣa in general and vāta, pitta and kapha in particular. These, drugs should be used as emetics by the physician in a way which is not harmful to the body in gastro-genic disorders characterized by morbid accumulations of kapha and pitta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Heavy doses should be prescribed only for purgation when the morbid matter has accumulated in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 2, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enema used to clear the whole digestive track, if given when the morbid matter has been fully digested, will immediately increase the vitality and digestive powers and produce apyrexia, good cheer and appetite. Laxation will eliminate pitta or kapha, while enema will eliminate all the three kinds of morbid matters lodged in the colon.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 3, 170-171&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Hence vāta, pitta and kapha are used in their excretory aspect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to avoid ambiguity in sense, each thing is given a specific designation with the view of its preponderant or special tendency towards a form or function. These vitia are also called because they are considered to be the first things to be modified by diet, behavior, other environmental factors, internal factors of emotions, restraint of natural urges etc. They do not stop at that, but once they are themselves morbified they proceed to vitiate gradually to any of the seven body-elements. Thus these vitia are by virtue of their high degree of susceptibility to vitiation and also by virtue of their active tendency to contaminate the body-elements. They are specially designated as vitia owing to their condemnable vice. But these vitia, when they are in their normal non-vitiated state, support, enliven and rear the other elements of the body. They are the prime source of health and happiness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In non-vitiated state they form the pillars of life and become the base functional elements. In their balanced state, they are the Dhātus, but for convenience of the exposition and uniformity of application they are called vitia even in their benevolent or sanagenic state. In their morbified state they are known as pathogenic. While dealing primarily with the pathogenic factors and their various manifestations, they are known by their pathological state and refer to their physiological status too by the same term prefixed by its non-morbid quality. Thus the unvitiated vitium; is called the vitium in its normal state and the vitiated one as the morbid vitium.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Etymologically, it is interesting to analyze that the Greek prefix &#039;dys&#039; used for dysfunction, dysuria, dyspepsia etc, is akin to Sanskrit &#039;dus&#039; meaning to be bad, corrupted, spoiled or vitiated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Nature and Functions of the Body Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta, pitta and kapha are the names of the three organizations of the body known as the &#039;Triumvirate&#039;. Their individual nature, function and mode of operation have been discussed in a general way till now. It has to be studied in the various aspects of the manifestation. They can be analyzed from different points of view delineated below:&lt;br /&gt;
# General&lt;br /&gt;
# Physiological&lt;br /&gt;
# Pathological &lt;br /&gt;
# Clinical &lt;br /&gt;
# Therapeutic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The General Concept of the Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
The three organizations of the triumvirate are the base essentials to lead a life. Its physiological or pathological condition is the root cause of existence or dissolution of the body. Śuśruta significantly remarks that vāta, pitta and śleśma can bring the body into being. This body is borne by them in their normal or healthy state established in the lower, middle and upper regions of the body respectively. Therefore these are called as the three support system.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these three organizations, though viewed individually for the purpose of a clear grasp of their peculiar nature and functions, must yet be appreciated in their united and integrated whole as mutually checking and balancing forces in the body. Their syngeneic influence is due to their integrated mode of functioning. The importance of the triumvirate in supporting the body is well brought home by Śuśruta in the simile. Just as the moon, sun and wind uphold the world by their action of release, absorption and dissemination respectively even so do kapha, pitta and vāta act with regard to the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate is all-pervasive which circulates to each part of the body. As the vitia are circulating in the entire body, their normal or provoked condition gives rise to good or bad health respectively. Vāta, pitta and kapha moving in the whole body produce good or ill effects on the entire system, according as they are normal or provoked.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The function of the triumvirate is integrative though pentad of focus are described for each vitium where dominance of the function of that particular vitium is observed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka says that when the triumvirate is in its normal or physiological condition, the man enjoys perfect health and when it is in the abnormal or pathological state the man suffers from disease. All the three vāta, pitta and kapha in their normal condition make a man with complete senses, possessed of strength, good complexion and great longevity. If one pursues the triad of dharma, artha and kāma properly, one can secure the most beneficiary effects both here and the other world. The same three if rendered morbid, bring upon the man great tribulation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12,13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states that the vāta necessarily gets increased in its own habitat consequently upon the decrease of Kapha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 19, 121&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Moreover the general line of treatment should be modified when it is to be practically applied to the diseased condition originating or affecting dominantly the particular pentad of foci.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vitia are abnormal because they certainly afflict the body by causing disorders of the various types.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1, 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka further states that the triumvirate is always present in the body either in physiological state or the pathological state. Hence the learned physician should learn to understand and analyze their actions and results.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18, 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta states that the five-fold vāta upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, separation and retention. The five-fold pitta which causes pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, luster, intelligence and heat, nourishes the body by its thermogenic function. The five-fold śleśma which causes the cohesion of the joints, unctuousness, growth, replenishment, strength and firmness, nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept as per Vāgbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāgbhatta says that the focal places of this generally all-pervasive vitia are to be known by the different actions of the vitia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;With the reference to these foci.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Pentad of foci of each of the vitia has great diagnostic importance as the signs of discordance of the vitia are manifested first and certainty in their respective pentad of foci. Thus it helps to diagnose the disease in its very early stage. He also adds, that due to this reason a special branch of therapeutics has to be pursued to suit the special site of affection.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astāṅga Sang Sutra, 23&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Physiological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is known as the vital, mobile and motivating principle of all the life functions. Its pervasion is throughout the body, because no part or cell of the body can function without the aid of vāta. The primary function of vāta is to cause all the movements including that of the conveying of the sense impressions and thought and emotional impulses. Thus all the neuro-muscular activity, voluntary as well as involuntary happens due to the activity of vāta. They are the sense functions that form the foundation of all the activities of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The supreme status of vāta may be also attributed to its being the propeller and director of the movement of the other two members of the triumvirate in which pitta and kapha are lame. Even the excretory and body elements are the same. These go wherever they are carried by vāyu, wind or vāta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sarn Purāṇa 5,25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Actions of Vāta in Human Body===&lt;br /&gt;
All the life-functions including the daily metabolic processes of maintaining the proportion and tone of the body-elements belongs to vāta. It is the fundamental life-principle of the body. That is why Atreya describes it as the controller of the functions outside and within the entire body:&lt;br /&gt;
# The vāta is the upholder of both, structure and function in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# There are five forms of vāta in the body viz., prāna, udāna, samāna, vyāna and apāna.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of upward and downward movements.&lt;br /&gt;
# It controls and conduct the mind.&lt;br /&gt;
# It inspires and works all the senses and convenes all the sense-stimuli.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main protector of all the body elements.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is the synthesizing principle in the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the impeller of speech.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main cause of feeling and audition.&lt;br /&gt;
# It acts as the source of the auditory as well as tactile senses.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the origin of all the excitation and animation.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the stimulator of the gastric fire in beings.&lt;br /&gt;
# It performs as the desiccator of the morbid vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vāta is an eliminator of excretory material from the body.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the deobstruent of the gross and subtle body-channels.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the main constituent which helps in modelling the fetal form.&lt;br /&gt;
# It is the sustaining principle of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the functions of vāta to be animation, inspiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inhaling in respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; expiration,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It denotes the respiratory system.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; body movement, circulation of body elements and elimination of excretory wastes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra. 18-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; All the life-activities of the body are performed by the normal vāta which is said to be the life of living beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra, 17,118&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Vāta is given the supreme importance in the series of the triumvirate. Caraka says that vāyu is life and vitality, supporter of all the embodied beings, whole universe and the lord of all. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 28, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Functions of Vāta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of vāta as the five-fold system of the body which upholds the body by its characteristic functions of throbbing, transmission, filling up, separation and retention. Śuśruta describes vāta in a highly eulogistic words. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Vāyu is praised as the self born and worshipful one. As it is free, eternal and all-pervasive, it is the soul of all beings and worshiped by all the world. It is the cause of the creation, subsistence and dissolution of all beings.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Nidāna 1, 5-6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Pitta is indeed the thermal element or element of fire. Caraka states that pitta is form of Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; in the body. Śuśruta, in reply to a pertinent question raised by the pupil whether pitta is different from fire-element or whether pitta and fire- element are one and the same, declares that there is no other kind of fire existent in the body other than pitta. It regulates the thermal balance of the body. Pitta is the total thermal process occurring in the body which includes all the secretions internal as well as external. It establishes all the metabolic processes and maintain the temperature which is optimum necessary for the preservation and growth of all the life-processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It gives coloration and pigmentation of the body-elements such as redness in the blood, flesh and marrow and the pigmentation of the excretions like feces and urine. Pitta of liver and spleen is known as the pigmentation factors of pitta. It also causes the red pigmentation of the nutrient fluid.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21-10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The integrative organization of pitta does the following functions in the body:&lt;br /&gt;
It is Agni&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means fire.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which is located in the pitta that gives rise to good and evil consequences according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. These consequences are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Digestion and indigestion&lt;br /&gt;
* Vision and loss of vision&lt;br /&gt;
* Normal and abnormal temperature&lt;br /&gt;
* Healthy and diseased outlook&lt;br /&gt;
* Intrepidity and fear&lt;br /&gt;
* Anger and delight&lt;br /&gt;
* Confusion and lucidity &lt;br /&gt;
* Softness and hardness of body&lt;br /&gt;
* Lustre and dullness of the skin&lt;br /&gt;
* Intelligence of mind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence pitta is the root cause of such pairs of opposite qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of Pitta as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the function of pitta organization to be five-fold which is causative of pigmentation, digestion, vital essence, lustre, intelligence and heat. It nourishes the body by its thermogenic function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physiological Consequences of Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka calls śleśma, the colloidal water in the body, as soma. It is described as the fluid matrix for the vital functioning of life. It is the living fluid or the protoplasm in which all the operations of life are possible. Śleśma holds the joints together and does all the cohesive, nutritive, developing and stabilizing functions. It promotes the well-being of the body by its watering activity. It thus supplies the water to the roots of life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In its physiological aspect it is the strength and stamina of man but becomes an impurity which is excreted from the body when vitiated.  Soma,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the water-element.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; located as the kapha of the body, gives rise to good and evil consequences. The normal kapha constitutes the body-strength when it becomes morbid it transforms into a vitiated element. Functions of the normal kapha are causing viscosity, cohesion, firmness, heaviness, potency, strength, forgiveness, fortitude and greed. The five-fold śleśma nourishes the body by its colloidal watering function.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These physiological organizations when dis-organize and vitiates behave pathologically in the body. It is quoted in many difference reference books of Caraka and Śuśruta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12 - 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 18 - 48&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka sutra 20 - 9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna 1 - 5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21 - 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the physiological diseases conditions which occur due to the disturbance of the triumvirate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pathological Concepts of Triumvirate==&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka describes the many disease conditions when vāta behaves pathologically. Abnormalities of vāta afflicts the organism with diverse kinds of disorders, impair its strength, complexion, well-being and life. It depresses the mind, diminish all the senses, damages the fetus in uterus and produces deformity in it. It unduly prolongs the period of gestation, gives rise to fear, grief, stupefaction, depression of the spirits. It creates delirium and obstructs the vital functions. It can be concluded that the abnormal functioning of vāta is the root cause in the following disease conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
* Luxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Dilatation&lt;br /&gt;
* Contraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Laxation&lt;br /&gt;
* Depression&lt;br /&gt;
* Excitation&lt;br /&gt;
* Attraction&lt;br /&gt;
* Tremor&lt;br /&gt;
* Motion&lt;br /&gt;
* Pricking and aching pain&lt;br /&gt;
* Coarseness&lt;br /&gt;
* Harshness&lt;br /&gt;
* Clearness&lt;br /&gt;
* Porousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Dusky-redness&lt;br /&gt;
* Astringent taste&lt;br /&gt;
* Dysgeusia&lt;br /&gt;
* Dehydration&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Rigidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Lameness&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the effects produced on the body by the actions of vāta. The condition accompanied with any of these signs or symptoms should be diagnosed as a vāta disorder. Caraka also mentions some conditions that can be produced by vāta when it becomes located in particular regions or organs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Pitta===&lt;br /&gt;
Conditions accompanied with any of these below mentioned symptoms should be diagnosed as the malady created due to the pitta-disorder in the body.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20, 15&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Burning&lt;br /&gt;
* Heat&lt;br /&gt;
* Suppuration&lt;br /&gt;
* Perspiration&lt;br /&gt;
* Softening&lt;br /&gt;
* Sloughing&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Discharge&lt;br /&gt;
* Redness &lt;br /&gt;
* Emanation of smell, color and taste&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pathological Kapha===&lt;br /&gt;
Soma, located in the kapha, gives rise to good and evil consequences in the body according to it&#039;s normal or abnormal condition. Caraka attributes the following conditions of health and disease to the pathological behavior of the kapha. They are&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 12, 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 20,18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
* Compactness and flabbiness&lt;br /&gt;
* Plumpness and emaciation&lt;br /&gt;
* Zest and lassitude&lt;br /&gt;
* Virility and impotence&lt;br /&gt;
* Knowledge and ignorance&lt;br /&gt;
* Understanding and stupefaction &lt;br /&gt;
* Whiteness&lt;br /&gt;
* Cold&lt;br /&gt;
* Itching&lt;br /&gt;
* Immutability&lt;br /&gt;
* Heaviness&lt;br /&gt;
* Unctuousness&lt;br /&gt;
* Numbness&lt;br /&gt;
* Humidity&lt;br /&gt;
* Excretory secretion&lt;br /&gt;
* Obstruction&lt;br /&gt;
* Sweetness &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The condition accompanied with any of the above symptoms should be diagnosed as a kapha-disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clinical Manifestations and their Interpretation in Physical Qualities==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Clinical Investigations===&lt;br /&gt;
The clinical investigation of a disease-aspect was always in the terms of qualities augmented or diminished by the effects of vitium. It helps in determining the treatment for the specific quality aspect of the vitium or the vitia concerned. Thus the equation between the nature and degree of the symptom and the drug was the main aspect of the clinical investigation. The pathological processes were recognized by the effects associated with the vitia in their operation on the psycho-somatic whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reasons for the Clinical Investigation===&lt;br /&gt;
When one of the triumvirate gets deranged, it invariably affects the balance of the other organizations. This creates a disturbance in the well-balanced triad of vitia operation. This gives rise to a diseased condition in which one or two of them are in a relatively aggravated condition. When two vitia are provoked and act in combination, the condition is called or bi-discordance. When all the three are provoked and combine together to produce the disease, the condition is called tri-discordance. Such discordance of the triumvirate will give rise to clinical manifestation of physical signs which will be observed either in the whole body or certain parts viz. body-elements, secretions or excretions. It is also displayed in the exaggerated, diminished or deranged form of physical qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mode of Clinical Observations===&lt;br /&gt;
In the somatic disorders all the body-tissues and systems were clinically examined. All the secretions and excretions of the body were also thoroughly investigated. The results obtained by all these examinations were correlated with the particular phase of the vitium or vitia. These results were also coordinated with the secondary psychic changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final results of all these examinations were reduced and interpreted in quality equation for simplifying methods of physical examination and practical therapeutics. The main physical qualities observed in the body signifies the presence or dominance of each of the triumvirate. Evaluation of the principles of practical therapeutics, determines the dominance of a particular vitium.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clinical Inferences of Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Vāta is dry, cold, light, subtle, unstable, clear and rough. The imbalance created due to vāta can be stabilized by the drugs or medicines having antagonistic qualities. Pitta is slightly unctuous, hot, acute, fluid, acid, mobile and pungent. The disease condition which arise due to pitta can be neutralized by the drugs or medicines of antacid qualities. Kapha is heavy, cold, soft, unctuous, sweet, stable and viscid. The disparity in body created by the imbalance in kapha can be cured with the medicines having antiphlogistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VIII Imbalance Condition Due to Increase or Decrease==&lt;br /&gt;
===What is Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Condition of imbalance is brought about by a simple process of increase or decrease either in the function or the structure of the body. It is a minor pathological condition of hyper or hypo state from the normal constant of the body-function or structure. It however causes some disturbance in the mutually well balanced state between the various functional and structural systems of the body. This disturbance of the equilibrium or balanced state is termed as the imbalance condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
Imbalance condition brought about by the increase or decrease of the functional or structural system either in tempo or quantum is a simple pathological process mainly concerned with the particular system affected. From the point of view of maintenance of a perfect health it is very important. It generally results from the errors of personal hygiene regimen. It can certainly be rectified and prevented by careful observation of rules of personal regimen. If the condition of imbalance is allowed to progress further, it will lead to the next stage of vitiation process. The causes of imbalance are due to some faults either in the natural environment of man or some errors in the observance of the personal regimen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka states in general the causes of balance and imbalance conditions as under:&lt;br /&gt;
The complex of causes with reference to disease, psychic and somatic, is either erroneous, inadequate or excessive interaction of time, mind, senses and sense-objects. The body and mind are both considered to be the abodes of diseases and well-being. Right and harmonious interaction of both these factors is the cause of well-being.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1, 54-55&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect due to Climatic Changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Homologous environmental factors maintain healthy condition while any variation disturbs the balance constant. The first factor is the climatic or seasonal environment. India has three definite seasons in a year with specific characteristics of each i e. winter, summer and rainy season, with the dominance of cold, heat, and humidity respectively. The body has to adjust its balance-constant in conformity with this periodic climatic changes. Thus imbalance can occur in two ways:&lt;br /&gt;
# If the climatic variations are not happening in a natural or normal way but becomes too intense or weak or perverted and the reserve power of the man&#039;s constitution cannot cope with such variations then the balance of human body-constants cannot be stabilized. In this condition imbalance occurs.&lt;br /&gt;
# The condition of imbalance may occur even with normal natural climatic environment if the body vitality has been lowered by age, disease or any other factor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Variation due to Mind Conduct===&lt;br /&gt;
The- second factor is intelligence. This is expounded by Caraka suggesting that the misunderstanding by the intellect and wrongful conduct are to be understood as volitional transgression because they fall under the ken of the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 1-109&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Owing to the perception of things, in a manner that is contrary to their real state of existence, there results wrongful speech and conduct.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Commentary on the above verse by Cakrapani&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Here the vital relationship subsisting between psychic and somatic life is clearly emphasized. Thus a somatic transgression has psychic repercussions and likewise psychic transgressions lead to somatic disturbances. Therefore volitional transgression of either kind leads to the disorders affecting the entire psycho-somatic unit. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Instability due to Sense Objects===&lt;br /&gt;
The third factor is the sense-objects. These sense-objects are the modes of diet and pleasures of the senses. It involves the diet and behavior of man. The sensory organ of taste is food along with the sensory objects of sight, smell, hearing and touch which constitute pleasures of art, beauty, music and love respectively. The guiding factors for all these conducts should be moderation and agreeability to one&#039;s nature and capacity. Transgression of the bounds of moderation and agreeability relatively to one&#039;s nature and capacity are bound to lead to psycho-somatic strain and discordance resulting in the disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Imbalance due to Vitia===&lt;br /&gt;
Practical wisdom is discerned in the perception of Caraka who advises to prescribe personal regimen in accordance with the individual constitution so that a person can always maintain the absolute standard of perfect health. According to the rules of healthful living, in the case of those, who are characterized by the predominance of one vitium, the use of things antagonistic in quality to that particular vitium is beneficial.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 7, 41&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The causes of increase and decrease of the body-elements is suggested by Caraka denoting that there is an increase of the tendencies of the body-elements by access of like factors and decrease by the access of unlike factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira 6, 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
The modes of action of these causes increase and decrease as described by its qualities, nature of substances, specific action and normal action. All the functions and structures that sustain the body will be affected by this pathological condition of increase or decrease. The functions and body structures which sustain the body are described by Śuśruta denoting body to be the root-support of the vitia, body- elements and excretory substance. So there can be increase or decrease of any of them. Such changes in turn will disturb the equilibrium between various functional and structural systems of the body. This gives rise to an imbalance condition. The dośas are three viz. vāta, pitta and kapha. The dhātus are seven consisting of nutrient fluid, blood, flesh, fat, bone-marrow and semen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mala are feces, urine, sweat, menstrual fluid, bile etc. The signs and symptoms produced by these conditions of increase and decrease in each of them are carefully observed and all the consequences because of their imbalances are described in great details in the classics of Ayurveda. There are the therapeutic measures given to rectify each condition. We replenish the body-elements that have decreased and deplete those that has increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The optimum level of the advanced clinical science and practical therapeutics of the ancients was evident from the verses of Śuśruta. The person whose vitia, body-elements, excretory matter and body-strength have suffered diminution, craves for varieties of food because they are the sources of these diminished objects. By satisfying the yearning for the type of food which supply the deficient constituents of the body, their diminution is corrected.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15, 32-33&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Causes of Imbalance as per Vagbhatta===&lt;br /&gt;
Vagbhata suggested that whatever type of food a person dislikes and whatever he craves for by avoiding and satisfying these respectively should be appropriate neither excess nor less respectively of the body-constituents.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Astānga Hṛdaya Sutra 11,42&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; That this imbalance condition due to increase or decrease has great importance in the maintenance of positive and perfect health. It is evident in the 15th chapter of Sutrasthāna which is devoted to the description of the condition of vruddhi and Kṣaya by Śuśruta, ends with the masterly definition of perfect health. A person who possess the proper balance of the vitia, metabolic heat, body-elements and excretory functions, absolute clarity of the spirit, senses and mind is said to enjoy perfect health.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 15-44&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IX Vitiation process==&lt;br /&gt;
When the imbalance condition of triumvirate transgresses a particular defined limit of accumulation, disorganization of the triumvirate of the organizations occurs. As a result of rupture of these kind of integrative functions, organizations, circulation and distribution of these dynamic functional principles become irregular and misdirected. During such unfavorable condition, exciting vitia gets disturbed, provoked and further vitiated. The body as a whole or some part of it may not tolerate the provoked symptoms and gets irritated. Thus the healthy sustaining organization of the body becomes an irritant and pathogenic factor for that particular moment. This stage is called as the stage of provocation of the vitia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Difference between the Simple Pathogenesis and Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
Vitiation pathogenesis is the real or major pathogenesis. It is quite different from the minor pathological conditions or imbalance conditions brought about by the simple process of increase or decrease which is just due to the variation in quantity. Simple pathological condition is a quantitative change, while the vitiation process is the morbid modification of the qualities of functions of the triumvirate of organizations. It is like a qualitative change in the functions of the vitia. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vitiation Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The vitial pathological process is the drama of action and reaction of the triumvirate when they are converted into the pathological state from their physiological state. The hero who rules and protects the body is assailed by the malevolent exciting factors. These immediate exciting etiological factors may arise from the endogenous or exogenous sources. Just like a battle, the triumvirate marshals all its forces and equipment and destroys the enemies or nullifies their injurious influences. But if the opponent turn out to be stronger than the hero or even if the incidence of attack is too sudden, the issues will be otherwise. The triumvirate will be vitiated and it will carry out vitiation all over the body. This is the real or major pathological condition brought about by the vitiation process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The intensity, periodicity and results of this process are determined by the strength of etiological factors, vital triumvirate, body-elements, extraneous aid received by them and the course of resistance .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Vitiation Pathogenesis as per Śuśruta===&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta divides the vitiation pathogenesis process in six stages as follows&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 21,36&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of accumulation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of provocation&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of diffusion&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of location&lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of manifestation &lt;br /&gt;
# Stage of termination&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Effect Of Vitiation Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The triumvirate of the organizations having passed beyond the stage of imbalance, becomes disorganized and turn into irritants. This tend to vitiate the whole or part of the body functions or structures. The stages of concern after this process gets initiated for the subject of biological analysis of the functions of the human body. This subject include the below mentioned topics of prime concern:&lt;br /&gt;
* How constitutional factors of the individual resist the incursion of harmful factors in the body?&lt;br /&gt;
* How one, two, or all the three vitia gets provoked, irritated, inflamed?&lt;br /&gt;
* What is the reaction of vitia by provocation through the endogenous or exogenous factors?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they overpower the whole body when all of them get highly provoked?&lt;br /&gt;
* How they circulate in the body and get located in susceptible part when not intensely aggravated?&lt;br /&gt;
* How the constitution of local part reacts?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the effects of these irritant vitia?&lt;br /&gt;
* What are the termination causes of this struggle between the body and noxious factors?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diseases from the Pathogenesis Condition===&lt;br /&gt;
The following types of disease-conditions may be produced by vitiation pathogenesis:&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute General Disease Condition - It happens when the vitiation process spreads with full intensity and affects the entire body and in turn the body resists very poorly.&lt;br /&gt;
# Prolonged Disease Condition - This situation occurs when the vitiation process is strong enough to affect the whole body, but the body vitality encounters the incursion with nearly equal force. There are events of fluctuations in this process on the either side. It happens when the waxing and waning of the disease happens according to the extraneous circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
# Acute Inflammation of Specific Part - When vitiation process does not affect the whole body but becomes located in some system, part, organ or tissues then it begins to spread. Then the constitution of the local tissues tries to resist which results into local inflammatory reaction. If the resistance power fights rigorously then the it will result into acute inflammation of that part.&lt;br /&gt;
# Chronic Inflammation - It happens when the local vitiation process progresses very slowly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Study of Pathogenesis===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a brief account of the interplay of triumvirate in the vitiation process that may affect the whole body or even a part of it. These are the clinical phenomena of the various disease-conditions that are produced by the vitiation pathogenesis. Having taken a bird&#039;s eye-view of the significant facts of vitiation pathogenesis and co-related disease conditions produced by them, it is essential to study the vitiation pathogenesis, stage by stage, and its intricate details regarding beginning, gradual or sudden evolution, development and final termination to have a more intimate understanding of the pathological process which guides the practical application of therapeutic measures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
The importance given by the ancient authors to complete the study of triumvirate and the physiological as well as the pathological processes becomes quite evident in the aphoristic statement of Caraka. The knowledge of disease is obtained by the study of the etiology, premonitory symptoms, signs and symptoms, homologatory signs and pathogenesis.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it is considered to be one of the five methods necessary for the diagnosis of diseased condition. Moreover this fifth method is detailed and subdivided in various ways to have a thorough knowledge of pathogenesis. Pathogenesis is again classified according to number, predominant morbid humor, modes of classification, minutia and period of exacerbation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna 1, 12/1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The word &amp;quot;Samprapti&amp;quot; is indicative of the all-comprehensiveness of the process of pathogenesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Philosophical_concepts_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127745</id>
		<title>Talk:Philosophical concepts in Caraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Philosophical_concepts_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127745"/>
		<updated>2020-11-09T12:08:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Puruṣakara */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Beginning of metaphysics and medicine==&lt;br /&gt;
Physical pain, in general form like disease and particularly death, has awakened the latent potencies in man for survival, growth and conquest. Study of the depths of the physical and spiritual being is required to discover the laws of inner evolution of mankind and it&#039;s progress thereafter. Understanding the progress of the civilization is necessary in order to understand life in general and human life in particular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Curiosity is emphasized in the pursuit of science and astronomy while pain (in the forms of diseases and death) brings out reality in a tremendously vital manner. The only effective solution to the problem of pain, disease and death is to focus on unfolding this predicament with utmost strength, sincerity and determination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religion and philosophy are primarily therapeutic in their nature and origin. The first dose of medicine administered or taken by man must have been a divine incantation, invocation or the sacred remnant of food offered to the Deities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The sacred remnant of food offered to Deities is called prasād.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient Hindus are considered to be a highly evolved people. They tried to find solutions to the physical problems of human existence. Like modern humans, they too were constantly under the threat of the disease and premature death. The ancient sages would initiate their research with an appeal for help to Deities and their support in finding solutions to physical suffering. This led them to take a refuge into Indra, the King of the Deities. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra I, 17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sources of Knowledge in Caraka - Aptopadeṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
Sources of knowledge is given a significant importance in Caraka Samhitā as was common in other sources of knowledge prevalent during the time of its authorship. The highest form of knowledge was considered to be the knowledge that arose through from men with the pure heart and chaste mind that had engaged themselves in sincere and deep meditation while focused on human welfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Sources of Knowledge===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Samhitā, the sage Atreya, propounds on four primary sources of knowledge:&lt;br /&gt;
# Direct perception &lt;br /&gt;
# Inference &lt;br /&gt;
# Revelation or testimony of good men &lt;br /&gt;
# Common sense&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Resources===&lt;br /&gt;
According to some schools of philosophy, &#039;Veda&#039; is an authority because it is eternal and does not owe its versification to human authorship. But as per Caraka philosophy, its validity is based on the trustworthy nature of the renowned sages. Sage Atreya expounds further saying, &amp;quot;Trustworthy tradition of knowledge is called Veda&amp;quot;. But the references of other learned sages who have conducted investigation in any field of knowledge consistent with the Veda and approved by other learned men are also conducive to the human welfare. They should also be accounted to be authoritative. This is a healthy extension which predicts the catholicity and reasonableness of the propounders of the science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of a Reliable Men===&lt;br /&gt;
Revelation or reliable declaration is considered as authoritative and is given the utmost importance when trying to understand the means of gaining knowledge. While describing the nature of the persons whose declarations are entrusted, sage Atreya comments:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Men who have freed themselves from the passion and ignorance by the means of spiritual endeavor and knowledge, and whose understanding embraces the past, present and future; pure at all times and which are authoritative, learned and enlightened. Their word is unimpeachable and true. Why will such men, devoid of passion and ignorance, will utter a lie or mislead others.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pratyakṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
Pratyakṣa means direct perception. It is the next source of knowledge. For understanding this phenomena, the actual contact of the external senses of the man with the objects of the world is essential. But that is not enough, because in the absence of the mind, simple contact of the sense-organ with an object produces no knowledge. This Pratyakṣa rises an inevitable question of the subtler mechanism of the mind without the contact of which no perception is possible. The recording agent of the perception is the mind known as sattva in Caraka. Atreya declares that the mind is sattva because it is higher than the senses. Some call it as the conscious agent. Its perceptions which are joy, grief etc., are the incentives to the functioning of the senses.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra VIII 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The senses can perceive their objects only when they are led by the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra VIII 7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The way that each sense-organs come in contact with its particular proto-elemental sense-object such as the eye with visual object, the ear with sound etc, is explained physiologically. Though physiologically there are five sense-organs, each the products of five natural proto-elements, yet each sense organ has in its construction one proto-element in preponderance. It perceives that proto-elemental sense-object in the external world. Thus the eye which has a preponderance of light perceives light outside in the form of color and shape. The ear which has the preponderance of the ether in its construction perceives sound in the outside world. Rest of the sensory organs also work in the same accordance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contact of the proto-element in the sense organ with the world is a physical commingling.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra VIII 14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The mind acknowledges and receives the impression and passes it to the intellect called as &#039;Buddhi&#039;. Then begins the interaction between the tetrad of the subtle group of inner mechanism of knowledge resulting into action. The tetrad consists of the mind along with it&#039;s objects, understanding and spirit.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means Ātmā.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This aggregate is the source of good or bad activity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutra VIII 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Perception is defined as the cognition, definite and immediate, arising from the conjunction of the soul, senses, mind and sense objects.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutra, XI-20&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Under the abnormal conditions, the sense organs are also liable to perceive non-existent things. This is called as hallucination i.e. perceiving things not real. It is termed as atattvābhiniveṣa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anumāna===&lt;br /&gt;
It was incurred that the knowledge that results from the chain of contact of the self, mind, senses and the sense-objects is known as direct perception. Sage Atreya then defines the next source Anumāna. It can be termed as Inference.  Medicine is a science which propounds the laws that govern life and physical and chemical properties of the drugs. Though its observations are basically direct, yet conclusions and generalizations regarding the invisible and abstract data has to be made with the help of inferential methods. Thus the need to supplement sense observations by inference was inevitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya asserts that there is a limited scope of knowledge which is drawn purely from the observation. He positively opines that one should comprehend that visible is limited. There exists a vast unlimited world which is invisible and we know that world only through the evidence of scriptural inferences and reasoning. As a matter of fact even the senses by whose direct observations are obtained are outside the range of observation. Further even a perceivable object escapes observation under the following conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
* Either too close or too remote from the observer&lt;br /&gt;
* Obstructed by other objects&lt;br /&gt;
* Defect in the perceiving sense-organ&lt;br /&gt;
* When the observers attention is elsewhere&lt;br /&gt;
* Object when immersed in the mass &lt;br /&gt;
* Overshadowed by something else&lt;br /&gt;
* Microscopic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence it is an unwarranted statement to make that only the visible things exists and nothing else otherwise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutra XI, 7-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The knowledge pertaining to the three parts of time i. e. the past, present and future can be inferred from the basis of a person&#039;s direct knowledge of the things. Inference therefore is primarily based on direct perception. The inferring of the unobserved from the observed is based on antecedent knowledge of their concomitance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inferring of the existence of fire in a place by the perception of smoke is an inferential knowledge of an unobserved thing of the present time. Similarly there is the inference of the sexual act of a woman in the past by observing her present state of pregnancy. Thirdly, there is the inference of the prospect of a good crop in the future by judging the nature of the seed sown, based on past experience of their relationship. Inference here is seen understood and defined in its most rudimentary form based on the law of association. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same inference is illustrated again while elaborating the technical terms used in conversation among the physicians. In clinical investigations inference is said to be the reasoning based on correlation of cause and effect. One should infer the condition of the gastric fire by the power of digestion, conditions of the patient&#039;s vitality by his capacity for exercise and condition of his sense-organs by his perceptions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yukti===&lt;br /&gt;
Yukti means the correlation of a set of causes or circumstances with an effect based on the common-sense. It is also accounted to be the another source of knowledge. This may be called as the law of probability. It implies that one can foresee an effect under the given set of circumstances with a great degree of probability. When etiological factors like water, agricultural labor, seeds and the effects of season occur, a good crop results. Here there is a combination of the six elements constituting the living body where the embryo can develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of the lower and upper churning sticks along with the act of churning brings out fire. Yukti means a combination. So a combination or a set of circumstances or things that are responsible for an effect by itself is a factor of knowledge, though the actual procedure of arriving at the point of knowledge is by the same law of association that governs the inference. One may call it a compound inference against the simple inference of a cause from an effect or vice versa. From variety of the factors this result is inferred. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the application of this method was found useful in the therapeutic and pharmacological realms in particular. The master sums up the merits of yukti in the verses denoting that yukti is a means of knowing the past, present and future. By the aid of yukti, the mind perceives results brought about by various factors. Through these factors, all the three objectives of life can be pursued. These four objectives are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Dharma&lt;br /&gt;
# Artha&lt;br /&gt;
# Kāma &lt;br /&gt;
# Mokṣa &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last objective is evidently not achieved by yukti.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra XI 25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Inner Sources of Knowledge===&lt;br /&gt;
For knowledge and action both, the inner-self requires the co-ordination of mind, intellect and the organs of perception and conation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarira Trayam 1-56&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The organs of perception and action are the external parameters of knowledge. The cognitive triad of internal organs of Buddhi, Ahaṅkāra and mind are the internal participants. All the thirteen organs necessarily function mutually with knowledge as well as action. There is a concept in which the inner organs are proclaimed to be two only i. e. the Buddhi&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here it refers to the mind.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and the ego&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here it means Ahaṅkāra.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya proclaims that the Buddhi is born of the Avyakta, the non-manifest. From Buddhi, the sense of ego is born.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarīra I 66&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This is in accordance with the Nyāya school of philosophy which holds that mind is the root cause of knowledge and not the self.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nyāyasutra 1-16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This deduces that there is no self beyond the combination of mind, intellect and senses. But Vatsyāyana denies this presumption asserting that the knower possesses the instruments of knowledge, sees with the eye, smells with nose, touches with organ of touch and recognizes all these experiences with the mind. It also enables the observer to know about these experiences. Hence the mind is called the foundation of knowledge. Thence it is regarded as the inner organ of knowledge as denoted in Brahmasutra.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Brahmasutra 2-3-40&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nature of Mind===&lt;br /&gt;
The mind is indicated by both the existence and the non-existence of the condition of knowledge. When it is not in contact with the self, senses and sense-objects, there is no knowledge. Isolation and consistency are the two qualities of the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarira 1-18-19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Vaiśeśika sutra and Nyāya Sutra emphasizes on the same phenomena.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vaiśeśika Sutra 3-2-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nyāya Sutra 1.1 16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The experiences of happiness, grief, like, dislike etc. are directly perceived by the mind. Vaiśeśika Sutra signifies that these experiences are harmoniously perceived by the senses and mind. It is so implied because happiness and grief are perceived through the contact with self, senses and other sense-objects. The mind comprehends these senses through the sense organs. The functions of the mind are inquiring, thinking and determining. These functions, as described by Caraka, is the direction for senses, self-control, reasoning and deliberation. Beyond this point, intellect envisions.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarira, 1-21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Mind===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya regards the mind to be of three varieties. They are&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sarira IV-36&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
# Śuddha or Sattvic - This type of mind is accounted to be faultless and of good nature. &lt;br /&gt;
# Rajasic - This type of mind is beset with moderate faults like the nature of passion, but overall it is also considered to be good. &lt;br /&gt;
# Tamasic - This type of mind is considered to be the most faulty of rest of the types. It is denoted to be nature of delusion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the human nature is so diverse that it can be good at one time, passionate at other time and ignorant and deluded also at some time. This arises an inquiry if there are different minds in a single person or not. Atreya answers contradicting this belief stating that, &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Owing to the admixture of all three qualities in each mind of Sattva, Rajas and Tamas, the same mind behaves as if it were many, but it is only one.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mind, being a single identity, cannot work in various ways and through various senses at one and the same moment. Hence one cannot perform various sensory functions at the same time.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutra VII1-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; But on a general note, the mind is classed to be of single type by the sages according to the preponderant quality of its tendencies. It is known by its predominant quality.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutra VIII-6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References of This Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
There are various references supporting the above said theory of the complexities of mind in an individual. The Kathopaniṣad says,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;The sense perceptions are higher than the sense organs, mind is higher than the perceptions, intellect is higher than the mind and the self is higher than the intellect.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Various Sānkhya schools were built up categorically on the perception of mind, it&#039;s original nature, ego and it&#039;s correlation. The yoga system borrows and supports this theory to quite an extent. Hence there is no difference due to the subtle mechanism of knowledge in man and various factors in their order or succession. Only the Vedantins regard mind, intellect, ego and Chitta as different subtle organs.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called &#039;aṅtahkarana caṭustaya&#039;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Then there occurs a question that what is Chitta and what is its relevance with the mind. It is a query that whether it is the mind in itself or not. Hence it can be deduced that they remain the inner organs of knowledge. These together with the sense-organs form the entire mechanism of knowledge by all four means namely:&lt;br /&gt;
# Aptopadeṣa&lt;br /&gt;
# Pratyakṣa&lt;br /&gt;
# Anumāna &lt;br /&gt;
# Yukti&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These sense organs should be healthy and toned so that it can yield legitimate knowledge and lead a human being to good life. The way of maintaining them in a proper condition is described in the chapter dealing with the discipline of the senses as declared by the sage Atreya in the Caraka Samhitā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reality - The soul and the world of things==&lt;br /&gt;
===Reality of Soul and World===&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to say whether an unequivocal definition of the reality or exposition of the nature of the things of the world, which one has been consistently held throughout the Caraka Samhitā. Glimpses of definitions and views expounded in extension by the Vaiṣeśikā, Nyāya, Sankhya and Vedānta systems of philosophy are also found here. It gave an insight for pursuing the practical science for medicine which is concerned with whatever was found applicable to suit its theory and practical concepts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prologue of Samhitā mentions the Vaiśeśikā categories of Sāmānya and Viśeśa. These theories are general and particularly deduced as per the therapeutic highlights. This is prefaced by the topics like synonyms for life, union of the body, senses, mind and spirit.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra I 42&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The explanation of the nature of Sāmānya and Viśeśa served to be the foundation for synthesis and analysis respectively. It is followed up by a restatement of the synthesis that &#039;Man is like a tripod who is the aggregate of mind, spirit and body&#039;. Man is considered to be the conscious agent and forms the main subject of this science. It has been promulgated for the betterment of the living race.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra I, 46-47&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Base Essentials of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The totality of the existent things has been described by Atreya. They are based on the five proto-elements like ether, self, mind, time and space. It is the sum total of these things. It is possessed of the senses which are sentient or animate. Things not possessed of the senses are insentient or inanimate. The subject of the Vaiśeśika categories of reality implies that the theory was a very popular concept followed during that period. The knowledge of the six categories is tacitly taken for granted in present day teachings. These six categories comprise of the following factors:&lt;br /&gt;
# Substance&lt;br /&gt;
# Quality&lt;br /&gt;
# Action&lt;br /&gt;
# Generality&lt;br /&gt;
# Particularity &lt;br /&gt;
# Inherence or co-existence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaiśeśikā and Nyāya Sutra substances are the nine preliminary components on which their further exposition is omitted. It comprises of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Earth&lt;br /&gt;
# Water&lt;br /&gt;
# Light&lt;br /&gt;
# Air&lt;br /&gt;
# Ether&lt;br /&gt;
# Time&lt;br /&gt;
# Directions&lt;br /&gt;
# Self &lt;br /&gt;
# Mind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Essentials as per Other Resources===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya expounds the nature of these categories in cryptic phrases. He also refers to the lists of the qualities in the later parts of the treatise. It denotes that one can pursue actual knowledge with the endless efforts of the perceptions for the subject.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These efforts are accounted as actions.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The nature of the action is explained in later section as the therapeutic endeavor of the drugs.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The qualities of sense-perceptions such as sound, smell etc. are the qualities which are the objects of sense-perception.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to the Vaiśeśika physics each quality is special to proto-element such as smell to earth, taste to water, form to fire, touch to air and sound to ether. These qualities are combined in things like there is a mixture of the elements in each thing.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nyāyasutra 3-1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of Base Essentials===&lt;br /&gt;
The qualities of the substances such as heaviness, lightness, cold, heat, unctuousness, dryness, denseness, fixity, fluidity, softness, hardness, clearness, viscosity, smoothness, roughness, grossness, subtleness, thickness and thinness are the common peculiarities. These are explained in their medical context in details. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The psychic qualities of intelligence or Buddhi consists of memory, feelings, concentration and ego. The qualities displaying emotions are like, dislike, happiness, grief, effort, feeling and concentration.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The priority among these are as per the preference, importance, application of number, synthesis, analysis, particularity, measure, preparation and practice.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra XXVI, 29-30&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Action===&lt;br /&gt;
Action is described in an entirely therapeutic sense. As per the Vaisesikā view, action is the movement of five kinds namely:&lt;br /&gt;
# Upward &lt;br /&gt;
# Downward&lt;br /&gt;
# Expansion  &lt;br /&gt;
# Contraction &lt;br /&gt;
# Indeterminate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therapeutically construed, a drugs action can be analyzed in any of the five-fold manners described above. It even may be used for purpose of nemesis, purgation and such other therapeutic procedures. Therefore analysis of the therapeutic drug behavior is the prime duty of the physician before administering it to the patients. The chapter defining the therapeutic action delineates it to be the endeavor for achieving a definite result. It is also called as action, effort and initiation of work or treatment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII-77&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is evident that in Caraka, all the Vaiśeśika terms are applied in the therapeutic connotation while the terms of physics are applied to the pharmacological and physiological consequences. This serves as a clue to our general understanding of the scope and purpose of the treatise in its use of logical and metaphysical terms. They are taken from a context of pure thoughts and applied to the medical and practical situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an attempt for culling the facts and definitions which are already current in a manner suited to the purpose of building a framework of a positive science wherein drugs, man, disease and its cure could be harmonized. Hence, it is necessary to define and understand the terms and the factors that enables such framework. It is also significant to understand the corresponding terms of other scientific branches including the science of logic, physics and metaphysics which are culled and utilized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Samavaya===&lt;br /&gt;
Samavaya is called as co-existence. The definition of Samavaya provides a striking illustration in this respect in four verses of Sutrasthāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna 1,49-52&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The nature of coexistence as well as substance and quality and action is described in details in these verses. Coexistence is the quality which cannot be differentiated from the Earth. It also implies that it is eternal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are places where the substance exhibits the coexistent quality. Foundation of the base essentials is the the substratum of action, qualities and the coexistent. Quality is the coexistent and inactive cause for the same. Action which is the cause of conjunction and incoherence resides in the substance. It also depends on the performance of what is to be done which depends on nothing else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cause and Effect===&lt;br /&gt;
The six categories of the substances are denoted as hexad. They are denoted as the &#039;cause&#039; of everything or effects prevalent in the world. The theory of the nine substances comprising of the things of the world is common to Vaiśeśikā and has been endorsed by the medical teachers. The world is full of effects in the forms of drugs, persons and things of eternal original substances. The five proto-elements are atomic in the structure and the atoms are possessed of the quality and action in the relation of generality, particularity and coexistence. Hence it can be conduced as the plurality of the ultimate things. The world is a mixture of different combinations. The products of such combinations are more than mere an aggregate of the parts of which they are produced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sānkhya which includes these causes among its categories, refers them to be the original cause due to which evolution occurred. There are twenty-five categories in this which are ultimately reduced to two namely the self and original nature or prakṛti. The nature of prakṛti is known variously as &#039;Avyakta&#039; and &#039;Pradhāna&#039;. In Caraka Samhitā, there is a sudden transition from the pluralism of the Nyāya-Vaiśeśika to the Sānkhya categories. This made a fundamental deviation from it betraying Vedantic inclinations towards one common origin of all the things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Definition of Man==&lt;br /&gt;
===Constitution of Man===&lt;br /&gt;
Body constitution of man and problems related to it are the core subjects of study for the science of medicine. The science of medicine was promulgated for the better lifestyle for mankind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna 1-47&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If one wants to understand the human biology, one must perceive the world because human constitution is very similar to the world in it&#039;s construction. Human structure is the microcosm as well as the macrocosm in miniature. This point has been comprehensively discussed in various ways from different standpoints in Caraka Samhitā. Similarly the world of six categories can also be defined as the world of six elements. Out of them the foundational five proto-elements are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Earth&lt;br /&gt;
# Water&lt;br /&gt;
# Fire&lt;br /&gt;
# Air &lt;br /&gt;
# Ether&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along with the above mentioned five, the sixth element which acts for sustenance of life is the conscious element. Man is identical with the conscious element also. Śarirasthāna denotes man to be an aggregate of these six elements.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I. 16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; But on advanced research, it is evident that there is a further elaboration of these principles into an aggregate of twenty-four elements which consists of mind, ten sense and action organs and five elements of the sense objects.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna 1-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ethics==&lt;br /&gt;
===Unity in Diversity===&lt;br /&gt;
It is remarkable that despite of the various diversities regarding the nature of reality, religions of the world are unanimous in their sense of ethical values towards life. Elimination of envy, hatred, covetousness, wickedness and practice of good behavior, love and self-sacrifice are universally acclaimed as the right way of life. These actions can only be controlled if one can control the senses and mind. One should also imply the necessary discipline and inner purity. Various religions and six systems of the philosophy of thoughts have a common upholding of righteous conduct and mental and emotional parity. This type of conduct is the foundation for liberation as per all the religions of world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ethical Progress===&lt;br /&gt;
A theistic belief is unessential in upholding such high ethical ideals of life. Buddhism, as well as Sānkhyaism and Mimaṅsā doctrines are avowedly ethical in their ideals and uphold a rigorous discipline of the mind and heart in the interests of the supreme fulfillment of life. It is quite evident from the ethical history of man that there is an inner compulsion that extorts his instinctive allegiance to what is right, good and virtuous. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite man&#039;s inability to believe in the creator, he accepts the mystical efficiency and fruit-bearing power of good and evil ways of life. Faith in the invisible power of action is known as &#039;Karma&#039;. It is produced by the same instinct. In Caraka Samhitā, we find many references to faith of man in earlier times along with the efficiency of demarcating in good and evil actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Additional Doctrines===&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaiśeśika believed in the expounding of Caraka Samhitā. It begins virtually and is concerned primarily with the teachings righteous living. The Sutras of Kanada begin with the aphorisms which expounds the nature of virtue. The origin of Ayurveda is for the preservation of human lives so the man can lead a life without hindering austerity, meditation and discipline of mind. Ayurveda evolved with an intention of the sages to cure the sufferings of humanity and all the other living organisms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra VI, 7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept of Karma===&lt;br /&gt;
Not withstanding the absolute nature of the inner compulsion for good conduct and duty, the mentality of mankind is impelled only by the fear of evil effects and hope of happiness resulting from vices and virtues respectively. This is the hypothesis of the concept of Karma. It must therefore be regarded as the foundational beginning though man is accredited to put an end to it. The diversity of the initial circumstances which gives birth to a being is directly related to the overall actions and conduct followed in the previous lives. This total causal force by whose residual energy a person is catapulted into the life is known as destiny.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Destiny is also called as Vidhi or Daiva.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Caraka, the destiny is called as &#039;Daiva&#039;. Performing actions in the present life is called &#039;Puruṣakara&#039;. This doctrine of previous incarnations implied by karma is advocated affirmatively by Caraka. It has been affirmed by all the four methods of ascertainment viz:&lt;br /&gt;
# Scriptural testimony&lt;br /&gt;
# Direct perception&lt;br /&gt;
# Inference &lt;br /&gt;
# Common sense&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Direct Perception===&lt;br /&gt;
From direct perception we can deduce the following:&lt;br /&gt;
* The children are not completely like their parents. &lt;br /&gt;
* Those born on the exact same time have different traits of color, voice, shape, mind and intellect.&lt;br /&gt;
* People are born of higher and lower castes. Some are born slaves and some are lords with varying degrees of happiness, grief and life-span.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept of Rebirth===&lt;br /&gt;
The great sages on the basis of their meritorious life and infallible vision have declared the existence of rebirth unequivocally.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra XI 28-29&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; New born babies without any acquaintance before, seek for the mother&#039;s breast, weep and cry. They also exhibit their fear. This is not possible in there is no memory of their past lives. The children are born with various marks on their bodies. These marks denotes a variety in their skills and tendencies. Sometimes these marks forms the emblems of specific memory from their past birth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
The fruits availed due to the actions of previous birth should be fully experienced to put an end to them. In each and every life a person also performs new actions. Hence there is a continuous residue of the action whose fruits are yet to be reaped. This is known as &#039;Daiva&#039;, the unseen factor that ushers in life in the present birth. One has to infer the nature of the seed from the fruit as it reflects the same qualities which are present in seed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The acts or the behavior which has been conducted by a person whether good or bad is responsible for the results a person may reap. Fruit always comes out of a seed. Similarly consequences of any action is similar in nature to the causal actions. If one has performed good deeds in the past life then it will result in good consequences in this life and vice-versa. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra XI, 31-32&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leads us to the further problems of the pre-destination of the nature of this life. As the best example of this, Atreya discusses the problem of the span of life of a man. If the present life and all the happiness in it is totally due to the result of actions of the previous birth, his life span must be already determined and neither spiritual nor any kind of physical healing will avail anything. In such cases, the science of being becomes of no use. It has no place in the world where a life can neither be prolonged by medicine nor shortened by any disease. Then there remains no purpose for either saving or killing a life. But Atreya has a way out of this morass of pre-destiny. He describes three kinds of actions called as Puruṣakara.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna III 31&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣakara===&lt;br /&gt;
Life is not just a reflection of the actions done in past life. There is a scope for fresh start of new actions which is termed as Puruṣakara. The types of Puruṣakara can be classified into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
# Powerful&lt;br /&gt;
# Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
# Weak&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the past actions are moderate or weak it can be surpassed by the powerful actions of the current life. If the present action are moderate or weak then the powerful actions of past will assert itself and have its full effect. Only the present powerful actions can void off the ill-results of the past, moderate or mild actions. Hence man must pursue the righteous life intensely. One can be the own architect of life by the actions in present life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣakara as per Atreya===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a hope inspiring positive provision that Atreya holds for mankind without which there would be no motivation for any good or reformist effort in life. It is a very significant contribution to meta-physical thought that Atreya has made while discussing the ways and possibilities of averting the results of past actions. According to him &#039;Daiva&#039; gets nullified by the stronger Puruṣakara. The stronger the Daiva overpowers; the weaker actions of present life of a person would be more better.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna III, 33-34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This mutual counteracting is inevitable but sometimes it does not even occur according to the relative strength of the two kinds of action influenced by the time factor. But these both factors are accounted to have a strong hold over this field exclusively.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna III, 34-35&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
With this background, let us find the necessity for an intense wish for the pursuit of good life. The Smṛtis say that man must pursue righteousness throughout one&#039;s life as death of a person is destined and no one knows when one is going to die. In Caraka Samhitā, all the mental and spiritual evils like the bodily ailments are regarded as the diseased conditions due to volitional transgression. Present day philosophers regard crime and wickedness also as a pathological condition. The punishments for the same is to be accorded from a reformative as well as therapeutic point of view. Atreya&#039;s point of view over this point considers humanity and scientific nature of the modern outlook on moral evils.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sadvṛtta as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Rajas and Tamas are the bad humors of the mind just as vāta, pitta and kapha are for the body. Self-restraint, moderation, dedication to the study of scriptures and meditation are described to have the psychic or divine therapy. This divine therapy is described in great elaboration in the scriptures known as Sadvṛtta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1-58&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sadvṛtta as per Atreya===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya declares that all the actions result from either good or bad usage of speech, mind and body. That is of three kinds:&lt;br /&gt;
# Usage of Speech - Misuse with the reference to speech is through the indulgence in language that is insinuating, untrue, untimely, quarrelsome, unpleasant, incoherent, unhealthful, harsh etc. &lt;br /&gt;
# Usage of Mind - The bad usage with reference to the mind consists of giving way to fear grief, anger, greed, infatuation, self-conceit, envy, deluded thinking etc.&lt;br /&gt;
# Usage of Senses or body - This classification is based on the three-fold division of sense-contact with the external objects which are excessive contact, non-contact and wrong contact. All of this constitutes the factor of disease. Complete absence of action of speech, mind and body is non-operational. Excessive exercise of them is over-action. Forced suppression or forced excitation of the natural urges, awkward stumbling, falling and posturing of limbs, abusing the body, injuring the body, violent kneading of the limbs and forced holding of the breath and other kinds of self-mortification are considered under the misuse of a body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Remediation Measures===&lt;br /&gt;
The defects of senses can be corrected just as any defect in body can be corrected with treatment of medicines. But the defects created out of mind requires the practice of a regimen of conduct determined by mental as well as emotional discipline. This is otherwise known as the righteous life&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Sadavṛtta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or Dharma. The inclination for righteousness must be continuously kept up by the efforts because there is a natural decline of that tendency in men from various ages. Atreya says that in every succeeding age, there is a fourth part of righteousness dwindling down and similarly the qualities of things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Views of Cakrapāṇi===&lt;br /&gt;
Cakrapāṇi, the commentator on Caraka, in his note on one phrase suggests that sometimes it also happens that some men return to their bodies after death if the messengers of Yama had taken them due to mistaken identity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra XI, 30&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the agreed facts of the direct evidence of life and justify the faith in incarnations. This modus operandi advocates this phenomena completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inference==&lt;br /&gt;
The lifespan of people also go down at the rate of one year for every hundredth part of the age.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna III, 24-25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Man must therefore be ever vigilant in countering this tendency and pursue a good life with determination and dedication of mind and soul respectively. Atreya prescribed to lead a righteous life which is the constituting factor for happiness and longevity. The life lead thus becomes the root cause for the liberation of the spirit.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra VIII 18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The good life is not only that which gives spiritual fulfillment and final liberation but also the one avoiding the bad tempers of the mind. This even culminates in psychic diseases such as insanity, epilepsy and other such diseases. It also leads the body from sub-skeptical to somatic diseases. The life therefore from the points of view of happiness in this life as well as in the next and final liberation, must be assiduously practiced. This establishes well-being in both the worlds, as per Ayurveda. It further asserts that it the reason which accelerates the means of final liberation of man. This is the Science of Life wherein are laid down the principles of the good and bad life which results into the happy and unhappy life respectively. This is called as wholesome and unwholesome life. It also acts as a regulatory measure to lead a good life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Philosophical_concepts_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127744</id>
		<title>Talk:Philosophical concepts in Caraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Philosophical_concepts_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127744"/>
		<updated>2020-11-09T12:07:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Theory of Inference */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Beginning of metaphysics and medicine==&lt;br /&gt;
Physical pain, in general form like disease and particularly death, has awakened the latent potencies in man for survival, growth and conquest. Study of the depths of the physical and spiritual being is required to discover the laws of inner evolution of mankind and it&#039;s progress thereafter. Understanding the progress of the civilization is necessary in order to understand life in general and human life in particular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Curiosity is emphasized in the pursuit of science and astronomy while pain (in the forms of diseases and death) brings out reality in a tremendously vital manner. The only effective solution to the problem of pain, disease and death is to focus on unfolding this predicament with utmost strength, sincerity and determination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religion and philosophy are primarily therapeutic in their nature and origin. The first dose of medicine administered or taken by man must have been a divine incantation, invocation or the sacred remnant of food offered to the Deities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The sacred remnant of food offered to Deities is called prasād.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient Hindus are considered to be a highly evolved people. They tried to find solutions to the physical problems of human existence. Like modern humans, they too were constantly under the threat of the disease and premature death. The ancient sages would initiate their research with an appeal for help to Deities and their support in finding solutions to physical suffering. This led them to take a refuge into Indra, the King of the Deities. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra I, 17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sources of Knowledge in Caraka - Aptopadeṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
Sources of knowledge is given a significant importance in Caraka Samhitā as was common in other sources of knowledge prevalent during the time of its authorship. The highest form of knowledge was considered to be the knowledge that arose through from men with the pure heart and chaste mind that had engaged themselves in sincere and deep meditation while focused on human welfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Sources of Knowledge===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Samhitā, the sage Atreya, propounds on four primary sources of knowledge:&lt;br /&gt;
# Direct perception &lt;br /&gt;
# Inference &lt;br /&gt;
# Revelation or testimony of good men &lt;br /&gt;
# Common sense&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Resources===&lt;br /&gt;
According to some schools of philosophy, &#039;Veda&#039; is an authority because it is eternal and does not owe its versification to human authorship. But as per Caraka philosophy, its validity is based on the trustworthy nature of the renowned sages. Sage Atreya expounds further saying, &amp;quot;Trustworthy tradition of knowledge is called Veda&amp;quot;. But the references of other learned sages who have conducted investigation in any field of knowledge consistent with the Veda and approved by other learned men are also conducive to the human welfare. They should also be accounted to be authoritative. This is a healthy extension which predicts the catholicity and reasonableness of the propounders of the science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of a Reliable Men===&lt;br /&gt;
Revelation or reliable declaration is considered as authoritative and is given the utmost importance when trying to understand the means of gaining knowledge. While describing the nature of the persons whose declarations are entrusted, sage Atreya comments:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Men who have freed themselves from the passion and ignorance by the means of spiritual endeavor and knowledge, and whose understanding embraces the past, present and future; pure at all times and which are authoritative, learned and enlightened. Their word is unimpeachable and true. Why will such men, devoid of passion and ignorance, will utter a lie or mislead others.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pratyakṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
Pratyakṣa means direct perception. It is the next source of knowledge. For understanding this phenomena, the actual contact of the external senses of the man with the objects of the world is essential. But that is not enough, because in the absence of the mind, simple contact of the sense-organ with an object produces no knowledge. This Pratyakṣa rises an inevitable question of the subtler mechanism of the mind without the contact of which no perception is possible. The recording agent of the perception is the mind known as sattva in Caraka. Atreya declares that the mind is sattva because it is higher than the senses. Some call it as the conscious agent. Its perceptions which are joy, grief etc., are the incentives to the functioning of the senses.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra VIII 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The senses can perceive their objects only when they are led by the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra VIII 7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The way that each sense-organs come in contact with its particular proto-elemental sense-object such as the eye with visual object, the ear with sound etc, is explained physiologically. Though physiologically there are five sense-organs, each the products of five natural proto-elements, yet each sense organ has in its construction one proto-element in preponderance. It perceives that proto-elemental sense-object in the external world. Thus the eye which has a preponderance of light perceives light outside in the form of color and shape. The ear which has the preponderance of the ether in its construction perceives sound in the outside world. Rest of the sensory organs also work in the same accordance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contact of the proto-element in the sense organ with the world is a physical commingling.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra VIII 14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The mind acknowledges and receives the impression and passes it to the intellect called as &#039;Buddhi&#039;. Then begins the interaction between the tetrad of the subtle group of inner mechanism of knowledge resulting into action. The tetrad consists of the mind along with it&#039;s objects, understanding and spirit.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means Ātmā.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This aggregate is the source of good or bad activity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutra VIII 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Perception is defined as the cognition, definite and immediate, arising from the conjunction of the soul, senses, mind and sense objects.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutra, XI-20&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Under the abnormal conditions, the sense organs are also liable to perceive non-existent things. This is called as hallucination i.e. perceiving things not real. It is termed as atattvābhiniveṣa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anumāna===&lt;br /&gt;
It was incurred that the knowledge that results from the chain of contact of the self, mind, senses and the sense-objects is known as direct perception. Sage Atreya then defines the next source Anumāna. It can be termed as Inference.  Medicine is a science which propounds the laws that govern life and physical and chemical properties of the drugs. Though its observations are basically direct, yet conclusions and generalizations regarding the invisible and abstract data has to be made with the help of inferential methods. Thus the need to supplement sense observations by inference was inevitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya asserts that there is a limited scope of knowledge which is drawn purely from the observation. He positively opines that one should comprehend that visible is limited. There exists a vast unlimited world which is invisible and we know that world only through the evidence of scriptural inferences and reasoning. As a matter of fact even the senses by whose direct observations are obtained are outside the range of observation. Further even a perceivable object escapes observation under the following conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
* Either too close or too remote from the observer&lt;br /&gt;
* Obstructed by other objects&lt;br /&gt;
* Defect in the perceiving sense-organ&lt;br /&gt;
* When the observers attention is elsewhere&lt;br /&gt;
* Object when immersed in the mass &lt;br /&gt;
* Overshadowed by something else&lt;br /&gt;
* Microscopic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence it is an unwarranted statement to make that only the visible things exists and nothing else otherwise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutra XI, 7-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The knowledge pertaining to the three parts of time i. e. the past, present and future can be inferred from the basis of a person&#039;s direct knowledge of the things. Inference therefore is primarily based on direct perception. The inferring of the unobserved from the observed is based on antecedent knowledge of their concomitance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inferring of the existence of fire in a place by the perception of smoke is an inferential knowledge of an unobserved thing of the present time. Similarly there is the inference of the sexual act of a woman in the past by observing her present state of pregnancy. Thirdly, there is the inference of the prospect of a good crop in the future by judging the nature of the seed sown, based on past experience of their relationship. Inference here is seen understood and defined in its most rudimentary form based on the law of association. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same inference is illustrated again while elaborating the technical terms used in conversation among the physicians. In clinical investigations inference is said to be the reasoning based on correlation of cause and effect. One should infer the condition of the gastric fire by the power of digestion, conditions of the patient&#039;s vitality by his capacity for exercise and condition of his sense-organs by his perceptions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yukti===&lt;br /&gt;
Yukti means the correlation of a set of causes or circumstances with an effect based on the common-sense. It is also accounted to be the another source of knowledge. This may be called as the law of probability. It implies that one can foresee an effect under the given set of circumstances with a great degree of probability. When etiological factors like water, agricultural labor, seeds and the effects of season occur, a good crop results. Here there is a combination of the six elements constituting the living body where the embryo can develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of the lower and upper churning sticks along with the act of churning brings out fire. Yukti means a combination. So a combination or a set of circumstances or things that are responsible for an effect by itself is a factor of knowledge, though the actual procedure of arriving at the point of knowledge is by the same law of association that governs the inference. One may call it a compound inference against the simple inference of a cause from an effect or vice versa. From variety of the factors this result is inferred. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the application of this method was found useful in the therapeutic and pharmacological realms in particular. The master sums up the merits of yukti in the verses denoting that yukti is a means of knowing the past, present and future. By the aid of yukti, the mind perceives results brought about by various factors. Through these factors, all the three objectives of life can be pursued. These four objectives are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Dharma&lt;br /&gt;
# Artha&lt;br /&gt;
# Kāma &lt;br /&gt;
# Mokṣa &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last objective is evidently not achieved by yukti.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra XI 25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Inner Sources of Knowledge===&lt;br /&gt;
For knowledge and action both, the inner-self requires the co-ordination of mind, intellect and the organs of perception and conation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarira Trayam 1-56&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The organs of perception and action are the external parameters of knowledge. The cognitive triad of internal organs of Buddhi, Ahaṅkāra and mind are the internal participants. All the thirteen organs necessarily function mutually with knowledge as well as action. There is a concept in which the inner organs are proclaimed to be two only i. e. the Buddhi&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here it refers to the mind.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and the ego&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here it means Ahaṅkāra.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya proclaims that the Buddhi is born of the Avyakta, the non-manifest. From Buddhi, the sense of ego is born.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarīra I 66&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This is in accordance with the Nyāya school of philosophy which holds that mind is the root cause of knowledge and not the self.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nyāyasutra 1-16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This deduces that there is no self beyond the combination of mind, intellect and senses. But Vatsyāyana denies this presumption asserting that the knower possesses the instruments of knowledge, sees with the eye, smells with nose, touches with organ of touch and recognizes all these experiences with the mind. It also enables the observer to know about these experiences. Hence the mind is called the foundation of knowledge. Thence it is regarded as the inner organ of knowledge as denoted in Brahmasutra.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Brahmasutra 2-3-40&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nature of Mind===&lt;br /&gt;
The mind is indicated by both the existence and the non-existence of the condition of knowledge. When it is not in contact with the self, senses and sense-objects, there is no knowledge. Isolation and consistency are the two qualities of the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarira 1-18-19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Vaiśeśika sutra and Nyāya Sutra emphasizes on the same phenomena.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vaiśeśika Sutra 3-2-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nyāya Sutra 1.1 16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The experiences of happiness, grief, like, dislike etc. are directly perceived by the mind. Vaiśeśika Sutra signifies that these experiences are harmoniously perceived by the senses and mind. It is so implied because happiness and grief are perceived through the contact with self, senses and other sense-objects. The mind comprehends these senses through the sense organs. The functions of the mind are inquiring, thinking and determining. These functions, as described by Caraka, is the direction for senses, self-control, reasoning and deliberation. Beyond this point, intellect envisions.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarira, 1-21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Mind===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya regards the mind to be of three varieties. They are&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sarira IV-36&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
# Śuddha or Sattvic - This type of mind is accounted to be faultless and of good nature. &lt;br /&gt;
# Rajasic - This type of mind is beset with moderate faults like the nature of passion, but overall it is also considered to be good. &lt;br /&gt;
# Tamasic - This type of mind is considered to be the most faulty of rest of the types. It is denoted to be nature of delusion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the human nature is so diverse that it can be good at one time, passionate at other time and ignorant and deluded also at some time. This arises an inquiry if there are different minds in a single person or not. Atreya answers contradicting this belief stating that, &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Owing to the admixture of all three qualities in each mind of Sattva, Rajas and Tamas, the same mind behaves as if it were many, but it is only one.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mind, being a single identity, cannot work in various ways and through various senses at one and the same moment. Hence one cannot perform various sensory functions at the same time.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutra VII1-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; But on a general note, the mind is classed to be of single type by the sages according to the preponderant quality of its tendencies. It is known by its predominant quality.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutra VIII-6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References of This Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
There are various references supporting the above said theory of the complexities of mind in an individual. The Kathopaniṣad says,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;The sense perceptions are higher than the sense organs, mind is higher than the perceptions, intellect is higher than the mind and the self is higher than the intellect.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Various Sānkhya schools were built up categorically on the perception of mind, it&#039;s original nature, ego and it&#039;s correlation. The yoga system borrows and supports this theory to quite an extent. Hence there is no difference due to the subtle mechanism of knowledge in man and various factors in their order or succession. Only the Vedantins regard mind, intellect, ego and Chitta as different subtle organs.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called &#039;aṅtahkarana caṭustaya&#039;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Then there occurs a question that what is Chitta and what is its relevance with the mind. It is a query that whether it is the mind in itself or not. Hence it can be deduced that they remain the inner organs of knowledge. These together with the sense-organs form the entire mechanism of knowledge by all four means namely:&lt;br /&gt;
# Aptopadeṣa&lt;br /&gt;
# Pratyakṣa&lt;br /&gt;
# Anumāna &lt;br /&gt;
# Yukti&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These sense organs should be healthy and toned so that it can yield legitimate knowledge and lead a human being to good life. The way of maintaining them in a proper condition is described in the chapter dealing with the discipline of the senses as declared by the sage Atreya in the Caraka Samhitā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reality - The soul and the world of things==&lt;br /&gt;
===Reality of Soul and World===&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to say whether an unequivocal definition of the reality or exposition of the nature of the things of the world, which one has been consistently held throughout the Caraka Samhitā. Glimpses of definitions and views expounded in extension by the Vaiṣeśikā, Nyāya, Sankhya and Vedānta systems of philosophy are also found here. It gave an insight for pursuing the practical science for medicine which is concerned with whatever was found applicable to suit its theory and practical concepts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prologue of Samhitā mentions the Vaiśeśikā categories of Sāmānya and Viśeśa. These theories are general and particularly deduced as per the therapeutic highlights. This is prefaced by the topics like synonyms for life, union of the body, senses, mind and spirit.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra I 42&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The explanation of the nature of Sāmānya and Viśeśa served to be the foundation for synthesis and analysis respectively. It is followed up by a restatement of the synthesis that &#039;Man is like a tripod who is the aggregate of mind, spirit and body&#039;. Man is considered to be the conscious agent and forms the main subject of this science. It has been promulgated for the betterment of the living race.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra I, 46-47&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Base Essentials of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The totality of the existent things has been described by Atreya. They are based on the five proto-elements like ether, self, mind, time and space. It is the sum total of these things. It is possessed of the senses which are sentient or animate. Things not possessed of the senses are insentient or inanimate. The subject of the Vaiśeśika categories of reality implies that the theory was a very popular concept followed during that period. The knowledge of the six categories is tacitly taken for granted in present day teachings. These six categories comprise of the following factors:&lt;br /&gt;
# Substance&lt;br /&gt;
# Quality&lt;br /&gt;
# Action&lt;br /&gt;
# Generality&lt;br /&gt;
# Particularity &lt;br /&gt;
# Inherence or co-existence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaiśeśikā and Nyāya Sutra substances are the nine preliminary components on which their further exposition is omitted. It comprises of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Earth&lt;br /&gt;
# Water&lt;br /&gt;
# Light&lt;br /&gt;
# Air&lt;br /&gt;
# Ether&lt;br /&gt;
# Time&lt;br /&gt;
# Directions&lt;br /&gt;
# Self &lt;br /&gt;
# Mind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Essentials as per Other Resources===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya expounds the nature of these categories in cryptic phrases. He also refers to the lists of the qualities in the later parts of the treatise. It denotes that one can pursue actual knowledge with the endless efforts of the perceptions for the subject.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These efforts are accounted as actions.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The nature of the action is explained in later section as the therapeutic endeavor of the drugs.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The qualities of sense-perceptions such as sound, smell etc. are the qualities which are the objects of sense-perception.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to the Vaiśeśika physics each quality is special to proto-element such as smell to earth, taste to water, form to fire, touch to air and sound to ether. These qualities are combined in things like there is a mixture of the elements in each thing.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nyāyasutra 3-1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of Base Essentials===&lt;br /&gt;
The qualities of the substances such as heaviness, lightness, cold, heat, unctuousness, dryness, denseness, fixity, fluidity, softness, hardness, clearness, viscosity, smoothness, roughness, grossness, subtleness, thickness and thinness are the common peculiarities. These are explained in their medical context in details. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The psychic qualities of intelligence or Buddhi consists of memory, feelings, concentration and ego. The qualities displaying emotions are like, dislike, happiness, grief, effort, feeling and concentration.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The priority among these are as per the preference, importance, application of number, synthesis, analysis, particularity, measure, preparation and practice.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra XXVI, 29-30&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Action===&lt;br /&gt;
Action is described in an entirely therapeutic sense. As per the Vaisesikā view, action is the movement of five kinds namely:&lt;br /&gt;
# Upward &lt;br /&gt;
# Downward&lt;br /&gt;
# Expansion  &lt;br /&gt;
# Contraction &lt;br /&gt;
# Indeterminate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therapeutically construed, a drugs action can be analyzed in any of the five-fold manners described above. It even may be used for purpose of nemesis, purgation and such other therapeutic procedures. Therefore analysis of the therapeutic drug behavior is the prime duty of the physician before administering it to the patients. The chapter defining the therapeutic action delineates it to be the endeavor for achieving a definite result. It is also called as action, effort and initiation of work or treatment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII-77&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is evident that in Caraka, all the Vaiśeśika terms are applied in the therapeutic connotation while the terms of physics are applied to the pharmacological and physiological consequences. This serves as a clue to our general understanding of the scope and purpose of the treatise in its use of logical and metaphysical terms. They are taken from a context of pure thoughts and applied to the medical and practical situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an attempt for culling the facts and definitions which are already current in a manner suited to the purpose of building a framework of a positive science wherein drugs, man, disease and its cure could be harmonized. Hence, it is necessary to define and understand the terms and the factors that enables such framework. It is also significant to understand the corresponding terms of other scientific branches including the science of logic, physics and metaphysics which are culled and utilized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Samavaya===&lt;br /&gt;
Samavaya is called as co-existence. The definition of Samavaya provides a striking illustration in this respect in four verses of Sutrasthāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna 1,49-52&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The nature of coexistence as well as substance and quality and action is described in details in these verses. Coexistence is the quality which cannot be differentiated from the Earth. It also implies that it is eternal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are places where the substance exhibits the coexistent quality. Foundation of the base essentials is the the substratum of action, qualities and the coexistent. Quality is the coexistent and inactive cause for the same. Action which is the cause of conjunction and incoherence resides in the substance. It also depends on the performance of what is to be done which depends on nothing else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cause and Effect===&lt;br /&gt;
The six categories of the substances are denoted as hexad. They are denoted as the &#039;cause&#039; of everything or effects prevalent in the world. The theory of the nine substances comprising of the things of the world is common to Vaiśeśikā and has been endorsed by the medical teachers. The world is full of effects in the forms of drugs, persons and things of eternal original substances. The five proto-elements are atomic in the structure and the atoms are possessed of the quality and action in the relation of generality, particularity and coexistence. Hence it can be conduced as the plurality of the ultimate things. The world is a mixture of different combinations. The products of such combinations are more than mere an aggregate of the parts of which they are produced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sānkhya which includes these causes among its categories, refers them to be the original cause due to which evolution occurred. There are twenty-five categories in this which are ultimately reduced to two namely the self and original nature or prakṛti. The nature of prakṛti is known variously as &#039;Avyakta&#039; and &#039;Pradhāna&#039;. In Caraka Samhitā, there is a sudden transition from the pluralism of the Nyāya-Vaiśeśika to the Sānkhya categories. This made a fundamental deviation from it betraying Vedantic inclinations towards one common origin of all the things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Definition of Man==&lt;br /&gt;
===Constitution of Man===&lt;br /&gt;
Body constitution of man and problems related to it are the core subjects of study for the science of medicine. The science of medicine was promulgated for the better lifestyle for mankind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna 1-47&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If one wants to understand the human biology, one must perceive the world because human constitution is very similar to the world in it&#039;s construction. Human structure is the microcosm as well as the macrocosm in miniature. This point has been comprehensively discussed in various ways from different standpoints in Caraka Samhitā. Similarly the world of six categories can also be defined as the world of six elements. Out of them the foundational five proto-elements are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Earth&lt;br /&gt;
# Water&lt;br /&gt;
# Fire&lt;br /&gt;
# Air &lt;br /&gt;
# Ether&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along with the above mentioned five, the sixth element which acts for sustenance of life is the conscious element. Man is identical with the conscious element also. Śarirasthāna denotes man to be an aggregate of these six elements.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I. 16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; But on advanced research, it is evident that there is a further elaboration of these principles into an aggregate of twenty-four elements which consists of mind, ten sense and action organs and five elements of the sense objects.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna 1-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ethics==&lt;br /&gt;
===Unity in Diversity===&lt;br /&gt;
It is remarkable that despite of the various diversities regarding the nature of reality, religions of the world are unanimous in their sense of ethical values towards life. Elimination of envy, hatred, covetousness, wickedness and practice of good behavior, love and self-sacrifice are universally acclaimed as the right way of life. These actions can only be controlled if one can control the senses and mind. One should also imply the necessary discipline and inner purity. Various religions and six systems of the philosophy of thoughts have a common upholding of righteous conduct and mental and emotional parity. This type of conduct is the foundation for liberation as per all the religions of world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ethical Progress===&lt;br /&gt;
A theistic belief is unessential in upholding such high ethical ideals of life. Buddhism, as well as Sānkhyaism and Mimaṅsā doctrines are avowedly ethical in their ideals and uphold a rigorous discipline of the mind and heart in the interests of the supreme fulfillment of life. It is quite evident from the ethical history of man that there is an inner compulsion that extorts his instinctive allegiance to what is right, good and virtuous. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite man&#039;s inability to believe in the creator, he accepts the mystical efficiency and fruit-bearing power of good and evil ways of life. Faith in the invisible power of action is known as &#039;Karma&#039;. It is produced by the same instinct. In Caraka Samhitā, we find many references to faith of man in earlier times along with the efficiency of demarcating in good and evil actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Additional Doctrines===&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaiśeśika believed in the expounding of Caraka Samhitā. It begins virtually and is concerned primarily with the teachings righteous living. The Sutras of Kanada begin with the aphorisms which expounds the nature of virtue. The origin of Ayurveda is for the preservation of human lives so the man can lead a life without hindering austerity, meditation and discipline of mind. Ayurveda evolved with an intention of the sages to cure the sufferings of humanity and all the other living organisms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra VI, 7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept of Karma===&lt;br /&gt;
Not withstanding the absolute nature of the inner compulsion for good conduct and duty, the mentality of mankind is impelled only by the fear of evil effects and hope of happiness resulting from vices and virtues respectively. This is the hypothesis of the concept of Karma. It must therefore be regarded as the foundational beginning though man is accredited to put an end to it. The diversity of the initial circumstances which gives birth to a being is directly related to the overall actions and conduct followed in the previous lives. This total causal force by whose residual energy a person is catapulted into the life is known as destiny.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Destiny is also called as Vidhi or Daiva.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Caraka, the destiny is called as &#039;Daiva&#039;. Performing actions in the present life is called &#039;Puruṣakara&#039;. This doctrine of previous incarnations implied by karma is advocated affirmatively by Caraka. It has been affirmed by all the four methods of ascertainment viz:&lt;br /&gt;
# Scriptural testimony&lt;br /&gt;
# Direct perception&lt;br /&gt;
# Inference &lt;br /&gt;
# Common sense&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Direct Perception===&lt;br /&gt;
From direct perception we can deduce the following:&lt;br /&gt;
* The children are not completely like their parents. &lt;br /&gt;
* Those born on the exact same time have different traits of color, voice, shape, mind and intellect.&lt;br /&gt;
* People are born of higher and lower castes. Some are born slaves and some are lords with varying degrees of happiness, grief and life-span.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept of Rebirth===&lt;br /&gt;
The great sages on the basis of their meritorious life and infallible vision have declared the existence of rebirth unequivocally.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra XI 28-29&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; New born babies without any acquaintance before, seek for the mother&#039;s breast, weep and cry. They also exhibit their fear. This is not possible in there is no memory of their past lives. The children are born with various marks on their bodies. These marks denotes a variety in their skills and tendencies. Sometimes these marks forms the emblems of specific memory from their past birth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
The fruits availed due to the actions of previous birth should be fully experienced to put an end to them. In each and every life a person also performs new actions. Hence there is a continuous residue of the action whose fruits are yet to be reaped. This is known as &#039;Daiva&#039;, the unseen factor that ushers in life in the present birth. One has to infer the nature of the seed from the fruit as it reflects the same qualities which are present in seed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The acts or the behavior which has been conducted by a person whether good or bad is responsible for the results a person may reap. Fruit always comes out of a seed. Similarly consequences of any action is similar in nature to the causal actions. If one has performed good deeds in the past life then it will result in good consequences in this life and vice-versa. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra XI, 31-32&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leads us to the further problems of the pre-destination of the nature of this life. As the best example of this, Atreya discusses the problem of the span of life of a man. If the present life and all the happiness in it is totally due to the result of actions of the previous birth, his life span must be already determined and neither spiritual nor any kind of physical healing will avail anything. In such cases, the science of being becomes of no use. It has no place in the world where a life can neither be prolonged by medicine nor shortened by any disease. Then there remains no purpose for either saving or killing a life. But Atreya has a way out of this morass of pre-destiny. He describes three kinds of actions called as Puruṣakara.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna III 31&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣakara===&lt;br /&gt;
Life is not just a reflection of the actions done in past life. There is a scope for fresh start of new actions which is termed as Puruṣakara. The types of Puruṣakara can be classified into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
# Powerful&lt;br /&gt;
# Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
# Weak&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the past actions are moderate or weak it can be surpassed by the powerful actions of the current life. If the present action are moderate or weak then the powerful actions of past will assert itself and have its full effect. Only the present powerful actions can void off the ill-results of the past, moderate or mild actions. Hence man must pursue the righteous life intensely. One can be the own architect of life by the actions in present life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣakara as per Atreya===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a hope inspiring positive provision that Atreya holds for mankind without which there would be no motivation for any good or reformist effort in life. It is a very significant contribution to meta-physical thought that Atreya has made while discussing the ways and possibilities of averting the results of past actions. According to him &#039;Daiva&#039; gets nullified by the stronger Puruṣakara. The stronger the Daiva overpowers; the weaker actions of present life of a person would be more better.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna III, 33-34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This mutual counteracting is inevitable but sometimes it does not even occur according to the relative strength of the two kinds of action influenced by the time factor. But these both factors are accounted to have a strong hold over this field exclusively.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna III, 34-35&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
With this background, let us find the necessity for an intense wish for the pursuit of good life. The Smṛtis say that man must pursue righteousness throughout one&#039;s life as death of a person is destined and no one knows when one is going to die. In Caraka Samhitā, all the mental and spiritual evils like the bodily ailments are regarded as the diseased conditions due to volitional transgression. Present day philosophers regard crime and wickedness also as a pathological condition. The punishments for the same is to be accorded from a reformative as well as therapeutic point of view. Atreya&#039;s point of view over this point considers humanity and scientific nature of the modern outlook on moral evils.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sadvṛtta as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Rajas and Tamas are the bad humors of the mind just as vāta, pitta and kapha are for the body. Self-restraint, moderation, dedication to the study of scriptures and meditation are described to have the psychic or divine therapy. This divine therapy is described in great elaboration in the scriptures known as Sadvṛtta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1-58&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sadvṛtta as per Atreya===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya declares that all the actions result from either good or bad usage of speech, mind and body. That is of three kinds:&lt;br /&gt;
# Usage of Speech - Misuse with the reference to speech is through the indulgence in language that is insinuating, untrue, untimely, quarrelsome, unpleasant, incoherent, unhealthful, harsh etc. &lt;br /&gt;
# Usage of Mind - The bad usage with reference to the mind consists of giving way to fear grief, anger, greed, infatuation, self-conceit, envy, deluded thinking etc.&lt;br /&gt;
# Usage of Senses or body - This classification is based on the three-fold division of sense-contact with the external objects which are excessive contact, non-contact and wrong contact. All of this constitutes the factor of disease. Complete absence of action of speech, mind and body is non-operational. Excessive exercise of them is over-action. Forced suppression or forced excitation of the natural urges, awkward stumbling, falling and posturing of limbs, abusing the body, injuring the body, violent kneading of the limbs and forced holding of the breath and other kinds of self-mortification are considered under the misuse of a body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Remediation Measures===&lt;br /&gt;
The defects of senses can be corrected just as any defect in body can be corrected with treatment of medicines. But the defects created out of mind requires the practice of a regimen of conduct determined by mental as well as emotional discipline. This is otherwise known as the righteous life&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Sadavṛtta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or Dharma. The inclination for righteousness must be continuously kept up by the efforts because there is a natural decline of that tendency in men from various ages. Atreya says that in every succeeding age, there is a fourth part of righteousness dwindling down and similarly the qualities of things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Views of Cakrapāṇi===&lt;br /&gt;
Cakrapāṇi, the commentator on Caraka, in his note on one phrase suggests that sometimes it also happens that some men return to their bodies after death if the messengers of Yama had taken them due to mistaken identity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra XI, 30&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the agreed facts of the direct evidence of life and justify the faith in incarnations. This modus operandi advocates this phenomena completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inference==&lt;br /&gt;
The lifespan of people also go down at the rate of one year for every hundredth part of the age.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna III, 24-25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Man must therefore be ever vigilant in countering this tendency and pursue a good life with determination and dedication of mind and soul respectively. Atreya prescribed to lead a righteous life which is the constituting factor for happiness and longevity. The life lead thus becomes the root cause for the liberation of the spirit.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra VIII 18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The good life is not only that which gives spiritual fulfillment and final liberation but also the one avoiding the bad tempers of the mind. This even culminates in psychic diseases such as insanity, epilepsy and other such diseases. It also leads the body from sub-skeptical to somatic diseases. The life therefore from the points of view of happiness in this life as well as in the next and final liberation, must be assiduously practiced. This establishes well-being in both the worlds, as per Ayurveda. It further asserts that it the reason which accelerates the means of final liberation of man. This is the Science of Life wherein are laid down the principles of the good and bad life which results into the happy and unhappy life respectively. This is called as wholesome and unwholesome life. It also acts as a regulatory measure to lead a good life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Philosophical_concepts_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127743</id>
		<title>Talk:Philosophical concepts in Caraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Philosophical_concepts_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127743"/>
		<updated>2020-11-09T12:03:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Concept of Rebirth */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Beginning of metaphysics and medicine==&lt;br /&gt;
Physical pain, in general form like disease and particularly death, has awakened the latent potencies in man for survival, growth and conquest. Study of the depths of the physical and spiritual being is required to discover the laws of inner evolution of mankind and it&#039;s progress thereafter. Understanding the progress of the civilization is necessary in order to understand life in general and human life in particular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Curiosity is emphasized in the pursuit of science and astronomy while pain (in the forms of diseases and death) brings out reality in a tremendously vital manner. The only effective solution to the problem of pain, disease and death is to focus on unfolding this predicament with utmost strength, sincerity and determination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religion and philosophy are primarily therapeutic in their nature and origin. The first dose of medicine administered or taken by man must have been a divine incantation, invocation or the sacred remnant of food offered to the Deities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The sacred remnant of food offered to Deities is called prasād.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient Hindus are considered to be a highly evolved people. They tried to find solutions to the physical problems of human existence. Like modern humans, they too were constantly under the threat of the disease and premature death. The ancient sages would initiate their research with an appeal for help to Deities and their support in finding solutions to physical suffering. This led them to take a refuge into Indra, the King of the Deities. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra I, 17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sources of Knowledge in Caraka - Aptopadeṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
Sources of knowledge is given a significant importance in Caraka Samhitā as was common in other sources of knowledge prevalent during the time of its authorship. The highest form of knowledge was considered to be the knowledge that arose through from men with the pure heart and chaste mind that had engaged themselves in sincere and deep meditation while focused on human welfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Sources of Knowledge===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Samhitā, the sage Atreya, propounds on four primary sources of knowledge:&lt;br /&gt;
# Direct perception &lt;br /&gt;
# Inference &lt;br /&gt;
# Revelation or testimony of good men &lt;br /&gt;
# Common sense&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Resources===&lt;br /&gt;
According to some schools of philosophy, &#039;Veda&#039; is an authority because it is eternal and does not owe its versification to human authorship. But as per Caraka philosophy, its validity is based on the trustworthy nature of the renowned sages. Sage Atreya expounds further saying, &amp;quot;Trustworthy tradition of knowledge is called Veda&amp;quot;. But the references of other learned sages who have conducted investigation in any field of knowledge consistent with the Veda and approved by other learned men are also conducive to the human welfare. They should also be accounted to be authoritative. This is a healthy extension which predicts the catholicity and reasonableness of the propounders of the science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of a Reliable Men===&lt;br /&gt;
Revelation or reliable declaration is considered as authoritative and is given the utmost importance when trying to understand the means of gaining knowledge. While describing the nature of the persons whose declarations are entrusted, sage Atreya comments:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Men who have freed themselves from the passion and ignorance by the means of spiritual endeavor and knowledge, and whose understanding embraces the past, present and future; pure at all times and which are authoritative, learned and enlightened. Their word is unimpeachable and true. Why will such men, devoid of passion and ignorance, will utter a lie or mislead others.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pratyakṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
Pratyakṣa means direct perception. It is the next source of knowledge. For understanding this phenomena, the actual contact of the external senses of the man with the objects of the world is essential. But that is not enough, because in the absence of the mind, simple contact of the sense-organ with an object produces no knowledge. This Pratyakṣa rises an inevitable question of the subtler mechanism of the mind without the contact of which no perception is possible. The recording agent of the perception is the mind known as sattva in Caraka. Atreya declares that the mind is sattva because it is higher than the senses. Some call it as the conscious agent. Its perceptions which are joy, grief etc., are the incentives to the functioning of the senses.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra VIII 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The senses can perceive their objects only when they are led by the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra VIII 7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The way that each sense-organs come in contact with its particular proto-elemental sense-object such as the eye with visual object, the ear with sound etc, is explained physiologically. Though physiologically there are five sense-organs, each the products of five natural proto-elements, yet each sense organ has in its construction one proto-element in preponderance. It perceives that proto-elemental sense-object in the external world. Thus the eye which has a preponderance of light perceives light outside in the form of color and shape. The ear which has the preponderance of the ether in its construction perceives sound in the outside world. Rest of the sensory organs also work in the same accordance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contact of the proto-element in the sense organ with the world is a physical commingling.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra VIII 14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The mind acknowledges and receives the impression and passes it to the intellect called as &#039;Buddhi&#039;. Then begins the interaction between the tetrad of the subtle group of inner mechanism of knowledge resulting into action. The tetrad consists of the mind along with it&#039;s objects, understanding and spirit.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means Ātmā.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This aggregate is the source of good or bad activity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutra VIII 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Perception is defined as the cognition, definite and immediate, arising from the conjunction of the soul, senses, mind and sense objects.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutra, XI-20&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Under the abnormal conditions, the sense organs are also liable to perceive non-existent things. This is called as hallucination i.e. perceiving things not real. It is termed as atattvābhiniveṣa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anumāna===&lt;br /&gt;
It was incurred that the knowledge that results from the chain of contact of the self, mind, senses and the sense-objects is known as direct perception. Sage Atreya then defines the next source Anumāna. It can be termed as Inference.  Medicine is a science which propounds the laws that govern life and physical and chemical properties of the drugs. Though its observations are basically direct, yet conclusions and generalizations regarding the invisible and abstract data has to be made with the help of inferential methods. Thus the need to supplement sense observations by inference was inevitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya asserts that there is a limited scope of knowledge which is drawn purely from the observation. He positively opines that one should comprehend that visible is limited. There exists a vast unlimited world which is invisible and we know that world only through the evidence of scriptural inferences and reasoning. As a matter of fact even the senses by whose direct observations are obtained are outside the range of observation. Further even a perceivable object escapes observation under the following conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
* Either too close or too remote from the observer&lt;br /&gt;
* Obstructed by other objects&lt;br /&gt;
* Defect in the perceiving sense-organ&lt;br /&gt;
* When the observers attention is elsewhere&lt;br /&gt;
* Object when immersed in the mass &lt;br /&gt;
* Overshadowed by something else&lt;br /&gt;
* Microscopic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence it is an unwarranted statement to make that only the visible things exists and nothing else otherwise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutra XI, 7-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The knowledge pertaining to the three parts of time i. e. the past, present and future can be inferred from the basis of a person&#039;s direct knowledge of the things. Inference therefore is primarily based on direct perception. The inferring of the unobserved from the observed is based on antecedent knowledge of their concomitance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inferring of the existence of fire in a place by the perception of smoke is an inferential knowledge of an unobserved thing of the present time. Similarly there is the inference of the sexual act of a woman in the past by observing her present state of pregnancy. Thirdly, there is the inference of the prospect of a good crop in the future by judging the nature of the seed sown, based on past experience of their relationship. Inference here is seen understood and defined in its most rudimentary form based on the law of association. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same inference is illustrated again while elaborating the technical terms used in conversation among the physicians. In clinical investigations inference is said to be the reasoning based on correlation of cause and effect. One should infer the condition of the gastric fire by the power of digestion, conditions of the patient&#039;s vitality by his capacity for exercise and condition of his sense-organs by his perceptions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yukti===&lt;br /&gt;
Yukti means the correlation of a set of causes or circumstances with an effect based on the common-sense. It is also accounted to be the another source of knowledge. This may be called as the law of probability. It implies that one can foresee an effect under the given set of circumstances with a great degree of probability. When etiological factors like water, agricultural labor, seeds and the effects of season occur, a good crop results. Here there is a combination of the six elements constituting the living body where the embryo can develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of the lower and upper churning sticks along with the act of churning brings out fire. Yukti means a combination. So a combination or a set of circumstances or things that are responsible for an effect by itself is a factor of knowledge, though the actual procedure of arriving at the point of knowledge is by the same law of association that governs the inference. One may call it a compound inference against the simple inference of a cause from an effect or vice versa. From variety of the factors this result is inferred. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the application of this method was found useful in the therapeutic and pharmacological realms in particular. The master sums up the merits of yukti in the verses denoting that yukti is a means of knowing the past, present and future. By the aid of yukti, the mind perceives results brought about by various factors. Through these factors, all the three objectives of life can be pursued. These four objectives are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Dharma&lt;br /&gt;
# Artha&lt;br /&gt;
# Kāma &lt;br /&gt;
# Mokṣa &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last objective is evidently not achieved by yukti.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra XI 25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Inner Sources of Knowledge===&lt;br /&gt;
For knowledge and action both, the inner-self requires the co-ordination of mind, intellect and the organs of perception and conation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarira Trayam 1-56&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The organs of perception and action are the external parameters of knowledge. The cognitive triad of internal organs of Buddhi, Ahaṅkāra and mind are the internal participants. All the thirteen organs necessarily function mutually with knowledge as well as action. There is a concept in which the inner organs are proclaimed to be two only i. e. the Buddhi&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here it refers to the mind.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and the ego&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here it means Ahaṅkāra.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya proclaims that the Buddhi is born of the Avyakta, the non-manifest. From Buddhi, the sense of ego is born.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarīra I 66&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This is in accordance with the Nyāya school of philosophy which holds that mind is the root cause of knowledge and not the self.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nyāyasutra 1-16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This deduces that there is no self beyond the combination of mind, intellect and senses. But Vatsyāyana denies this presumption asserting that the knower possesses the instruments of knowledge, sees with the eye, smells with nose, touches with organ of touch and recognizes all these experiences with the mind. It also enables the observer to know about these experiences. Hence the mind is called the foundation of knowledge. Thence it is regarded as the inner organ of knowledge as denoted in Brahmasutra.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Brahmasutra 2-3-40&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nature of Mind===&lt;br /&gt;
The mind is indicated by both the existence and the non-existence of the condition of knowledge. When it is not in contact with the self, senses and sense-objects, there is no knowledge. Isolation and consistency are the two qualities of the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarira 1-18-19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Vaiśeśika sutra and Nyāya Sutra emphasizes on the same phenomena.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vaiśeśika Sutra 3-2-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nyāya Sutra 1.1 16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The experiences of happiness, grief, like, dislike etc. are directly perceived by the mind. Vaiśeśika Sutra signifies that these experiences are harmoniously perceived by the senses and mind. It is so implied because happiness and grief are perceived through the contact with self, senses and other sense-objects. The mind comprehends these senses through the sense organs. The functions of the mind are inquiring, thinking and determining. These functions, as described by Caraka, is the direction for senses, self-control, reasoning and deliberation. Beyond this point, intellect envisions.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarira, 1-21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Mind===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya regards the mind to be of three varieties. They are&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sarira IV-36&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
# Śuddha or Sattvic - This type of mind is accounted to be faultless and of good nature. &lt;br /&gt;
# Rajasic - This type of mind is beset with moderate faults like the nature of passion, but overall it is also considered to be good. &lt;br /&gt;
# Tamasic - This type of mind is considered to be the most faulty of rest of the types. It is denoted to be nature of delusion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the human nature is so diverse that it can be good at one time, passionate at other time and ignorant and deluded also at some time. This arises an inquiry if there are different minds in a single person or not. Atreya answers contradicting this belief stating that, &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Owing to the admixture of all three qualities in each mind of Sattva, Rajas and Tamas, the same mind behaves as if it were many, but it is only one.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mind, being a single identity, cannot work in various ways and through various senses at one and the same moment. Hence one cannot perform various sensory functions at the same time.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutra VII1-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; But on a general note, the mind is classed to be of single type by the sages according to the preponderant quality of its tendencies. It is known by its predominant quality.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutra VIII-6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References of This Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
There are various references supporting the above said theory of the complexities of mind in an individual. The Kathopaniṣad says,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;The sense perceptions are higher than the sense organs, mind is higher than the perceptions, intellect is higher than the mind and the self is higher than the intellect.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Various Sānkhya schools were built up categorically on the perception of mind, it&#039;s original nature, ego and it&#039;s correlation. The yoga system borrows and supports this theory to quite an extent. Hence there is no difference due to the subtle mechanism of knowledge in man and various factors in their order or succession. Only the Vedantins regard mind, intellect, ego and Chitta as different subtle organs.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called &#039;aṅtahkarana caṭustaya&#039;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Then there occurs a question that what is Chitta and what is its relevance with the mind. It is a query that whether it is the mind in itself or not. Hence it can be deduced that they remain the inner organs of knowledge. These together with the sense-organs form the entire mechanism of knowledge by all four means namely:&lt;br /&gt;
# Aptopadeṣa&lt;br /&gt;
# Pratyakṣa&lt;br /&gt;
# Anumāna &lt;br /&gt;
# Yukti&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These sense organs should be healthy and toned so that it can yield legitimate knowledge and lead a human being to good life. The way of maintaining them in a proper condition is described in the chapter dealing with the discipline of the senses as declared by the sage Atreya in the Caraka Samhitā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reality - The soul and the world of things==&lt;br /&gt;
===Reality of Soul and World===&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to say whether an unequivocal definition of the reality or exposition of the nature of the things of the world, which one has been consistently held throughout the Caraka Samhitā. Glimpses of definitions and views expounded in extension by the Vaiṣeśikā, Nyāya, Sankhya and Vedānta systems of philosophy are also found here. It gave an insight for pursuing the practical science for medicine which is concerned with whatever was found applicable to suit its theory and practical concepts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prologue of Samhitā mentions the Vaiśeśikā categories of Sāmānya and Viśeśa. These theories are general and particularly deduced as per the therapeutic highlights. This is prefaced by the topics like synonyms for life, union of the body, senses, mind and spirit.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra I 42&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The explanation of the nature of Sāmānya and Viśeśa served to be the foundation for synthesis and analysis respectively. It is followed up by a restatement of the synthesis that &#039;Man is like a tripod who is the aggregate of mind, spirit and body&#039;. Man is considered to be the conscious agent and forms the main subject of this science. It has been promulgated for the betterment of the living race.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra I, 46-47&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Base Essentials of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The totality of the existent things has been described by Atreya. They are based on the five proto-elements like ether, self, mind, time and space. It is the sum total of these things. It is possessed of the senses which are sentient or animate. Things not possessed of the senses are insentient or inanimate. The subject of the Vaiśeśika categories of reality implies that the theory was a very popular concept followed during that period. The knowledge of the six categories is tacitly taken for granted in present day teachings. These six categories comprise of the following factors:&lt;br /&gt;
# Substance&lt;br /&gt;
# Quality&lt;br /&gt;
# Action&lt;br /&gt;
# Generality&lt;br /&gt;
# Particularity &lt;br /&gt;
# Inherence or co-existence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaiśeśikā and Nyāya Sutra substances are the nine preliminary components on which their further exposition is omitted. It comprises of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Earth&lt;br /&gt;
# Water&lt;br /&gt;
# Light&lt;br /&gt;
# Air&lt;br /&gt;
# Ether&lt;br /&gt;
# Time&lt;br /&gt;
# Directions&lt;br /&gt;
# Self &lt;br /&gt;
# Mind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Essentials as per Other Resources===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya expounds the nature of these categories in cryptic phrases. He also refers to the lists of the qualities in the later parts of the treatise. It denotes that one can pursue actual knowledge with the endless efforts of the perceptions for the subject.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These efforts are accounted as actions.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The nature of the action is explained in later section as the therapeutic endeavor of the drugs.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The qualities of sense-perceptions such as sound, smell etc. are the qualities which are the objects of sense-perception.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to the Vaiśeśika physics each quality is special to proto-element such as smell to earth, taste to water, form to fire, touch to air and sound to ether. These qualities are combined in things like there is a mixture of the elements in each thing.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nyāyasutra 3-1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of Base Essentials===&lt;br /&gt;
The qualities of the substances such as heaviness, lightness, cold, heat, unctuousness, dryness, denseness, fixity, fluidity, softness, hardness, clearness, viscosity, smoothness, roughness, grossness, subtleness, thickness and thinness are the common peculiarities. These are explained in their medical context in details. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The psychic qualities of intelligence or Buddhi consists of memory, feelings, concentration and ego. The qualities displaying emotions are like, dislike, happiness, grief, effort, feeling and concentration.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The priority among these are as per the preference, importance, application of number, synthesis, analysis, particularity, measure, preparation and practice.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra XXVI, 29-30&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Action===&lt;br /&gt;
Action is described in an entirely therapeutic sense. As per the Vaisesikā view, action is the movement of five kinds namely:&lt;br /&gt;
# Upward &lt;br /&gt;
# Downward&lt;br /&gt;
# Expansion  &lt;br /&gt;
# Contraction &lt;br /&gt;
# Indeterminate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therapeutically construed, a drugs action can be analyzed in any of the five-fold manners described above. It even may be used for purpose of nemesis, purgation and such other therapeutic procedures. Therefore analysis of the therapeutic drug behavior is the prime duty of the physician before administering it to the patients. The chapter defining the therapeutic action delineates it to be the endeavor for achieving a definite result. It is also called as action, effort and initiation of work or treatment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII-77&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is evident that in Caraka, all the Vaiśeśika terms are applied in the therapeutic connotation while the terms of physics are applied to the pharmacological and physiological consequences. This serves as a clue to our general understanding of the scope and purpose of the treatise in its use of logical and metaphysical terms. They are taken from a context of pure thoughts and applied to the medical and practical situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an attempt for culling the facts and definitions which are already current in a manner suited to the purpose of building a framework of a positive science wherein drugs, man, disease and its cure could be harmonized. Hence, it is necessary to define and understand the terms and the factors that enables such framework. It is also significant to understand the corresponding terms of other scientific branches including the science of logic, physics and metaphysics which are culled and utilized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Samavaya===&lt;br /&gt;
Samavaya is called as co-existence. The definition of Samavaya provides a striking illustration in this respect in four verses of Sutrasthāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna 1,49-52&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The nature of coexistence as well as substance and quality and action is described in details in these verses. Coexistence is the quality which cannot be differentiated from the Earth. It also implies that it is eternal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are places where the substance exhibits the coexistent quality. Foundation of the base essentials is the the substratum of action, qualities and the coexistent. Quality is the coexistent and inactive cause for the same. Action which is the cause of conjunction and incoherence resides in the substance. It also depends on the performance of what is to be done which depends on nothing else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cause and Effect===&lt;br /&gt;
The six categories of the substances are denoted as hexad. They are denoted as the &#039;cause&#039; of everything or effects prevalent in the world. The theory of the nine substances comprising of the things of the world is common to Vaiśeśikā and has been endorsed by the medical teachers. The world is full of effects in the forms of drugs, persons and things of eternal original substances. The five proto-elements are atomic in the structure and the atoms are possessed of the quality and action in the relation of generality, particularity and coexistence. Hence it can be conduced as the plurality of the ultimate things. The world is a mixture of different combinations. The products of such combinations are more than mere an aggregate of the parts of which they are produced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sānkhya which includes these causes among its categories, refers them to be the original cause due to which evolution occurred. There are twenty-five categories in this which are ultimately reduced to two namely the self and original nature or prakṛti. The nature of prakṛti is known variously as &#039;Avyakta&#039; and &#039;Pradhāna&#039;. In Caraka Samhitā, there is a sudden transition from the pluralism of the Nyāya-Vaiśeśika to the Sānkhya categories. This made a fundamental deviation from it betraying Vedantic inclinations towards one common origin of all the things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Definition of Man==&lt;br /&gt;
===Constitution of Man===&lt;br /&gt;
Body constitution of man and problems related to it are the core subjects of study for the science of medicine. The science of medicine was promulgated for the better lifestyle for mankind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna 1-47&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If one wants to understand the human biology, one must perceive the world because human constitution is very similar to the world in it&#039;s construction. Human structure is the microcosm as well as the macrocosm in miniature. This point has been comprehensively discussed in various ways from different standpoints in Caraka Samhitā. Similarly the world of six categories can also be defined as the world of six elements. Out of them the foundational five proto-elements are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Earth&lt;br /&gt;
# Water&lt;br /&gt;
# Fire&lt;br /&gt;
# Air &lt;br /&gt;
# Ether&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along with the above mentioned five, the sixth element which acts for sustenance of life is the conscious element. Man is identical with the conscious element also. Śarirasthāna denotes man to be an aggregate of these six elements.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I. 16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; But on advanced research, it is evident that there is a further elaboration of these principles into an aggregate of twenty-four elements which consists of mind, ten sense and action organs and five elements of the sense objects.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna 1-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ethics==&lt;br /&gt;
===Unity in Diversity===&lt;br /&gt;
It is remarkable that despite of the various diversities regarding the nature of reality, religions of the world are unanimous in their sense of ethical values towards life. Elimination of envy, hatred, covetousness, wickedness and practice of good behavior, love and self-sacrifice are universally acclaimed as the right way of life. These actions can only be controlled if one can control the senses and mind. One should also imply the necessary discipline and inner purity. Various religions and six systems of the philosophy of thoughts have a common upholding of righteous conduct and mental and emotional parity. This type of conduct is the foundation for liberation as per all the religions of world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ethical Progress===&lt;br /&gt;
A theistic belief is unessential in upholding such high ethical ideals of life. Buddhism, as well as Sānkhyaism and Mimaṅsā doctrines are avowedly ethical in their ideals and uphold a rigorous discipline of the mind and heart in the interests of the supreme fulfillment of life. It is quite evident from the ethical history of man that there is an inner compulsion that extorts his instinctive allegiance to what is right, good and virtuous. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite man&#039;s inability to believe in the creator, he accepts the mystical efficiency and fruit-bearing power of good and evil ways of life. Faith in the invisible power of action is known as &#039;Karma&#039;. It is produced by the same instinct. In Caraka Samhitā, we find many references to faith of man in earlier times along with the efficiency of demarcating in good and evil actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Additional Doctrines===&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaiśeśika believed in the expounding of Caraka Samhitā. It begins virtually and is concerned primarily with the teachings righteous living. The Sutras of Kanada begin with the aphorisms which expounds the nature of virtue. The origin of Ayurveda is for the preservation of human lives so the man can lead a life without hindering austerity, meditation and discipline of mind. Ayurveda evolved with an intention of the sages to cure the sufferings of humanity and all the other living organisms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra VI, 7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept of Karma===&lt;br /&gt;
Not withstanding the absolute nature of the inner compulsion for good conduct and duty, the mentality of mankind is impelled only by the fear of evil effects and hope of happiness resulting from vices and virtues respectively. This is the hypothesis of the concept of Karma. It must therefore be regarded as the foundational beginning though man is accredited to put an end to it. The diversity of the initial circumstances which gives birth to a being is directly related to the overall actions and conduct followed in the previous lives. This total causal force by whose residual energy a person is catapulted into the life is known as destiny.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Destiny is also called as Vidhi or Daiva.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Caraka, the destiny is called as &#039;Daiva&#039;. Performing actions in the present life is called &#039;Puruṣakara&#039;. This doctrine of previous incarnations implied by karma is advocated affirmatively by Caraka. It has been affirmed by all the four methods of ascertainment viz:&lt;br /&gt;
# Scriptural testimony&lt;br /&gt;
# Direct perception&lt;br /&gt;
# Inference &lt;br /&gt;
# Common sense&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Direct Perception===&lt;br /&gt;
From direct perception we can deduce the following:&lt;br /&gt;
* The children are not completely like their parents. &lt;br /&gt;
* Those born on the exact same time have different traits of color, voice, shape, mind and intellect.&lt;br /&gt;
* People are born of higher and lower castes. Some are born slaves and some are lords with varying degrees of happiness, grief and life-span.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept of Rebirth===&lt;br /&gt;
The great sages on the basis of their meritorious life and infallible vision have declared the existence of rebirth unequivocally.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra XI 28-29&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; New born babies without any acquaintance before, seek for the mother&#039;s breast, weep and cry. They also exhibit their fear. This is not possible in there is no memory of their past lives. The children are born with various marks on their bodies. These marks denotes a variety in their skills and tendencies. Sometimes these marks forms the emblems of specific memory from their past birth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
The fruits availed due to the actions of previous birth should be fully experienced to put an end to them. In each and every life a person also performs new actions. Hence there is a continuous residue of the action whose fruits are yet to be reaped. This is known as &#039;Daiva&#039;, the unseen factor that ushers in life in the present birth. One has to infer the nature of the seed from the fruit as it reflects the same qualities which are present in seed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The acts or the behavior which has been conducted by a person whether good or bad is responsible for the results a person may reap. Fruit always comes out of a seed. Similarly consequences of any action is similar in nature to the causal actions. If one has performed good deeds in the past life then it will result in good consequences in this life and vice-versa. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra XI, 31-32&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leads us to the further problems of the pre-destination of the nature of this life. As the best example of this, Atreya discusses the problem of the span of life of a man. If the present life and all the happiness in it is totally due to the result of actions of the previous birth, his life span must be already determined and neither spiritual nor any kind of physical healing will avail anything. In such cases, the science of being becomes of no use. It has no place in the world where a life can neither be prolonged by medicine nor shortened by any disease. Then there remains no purpose for either saving or killing a life. But Atreya has a way out of this morass of pre-destiny. He describes three kinds of actions called as Puruṣakara.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna III 31&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣakara===&lt;br /&gt;
Life is not just a reflection of the actions done in past life. There is a scope for fresh start of new actions which is termed as Puruṣakara. The types of Puruṣakara can be classified into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
# Powerful&lt;br /&gt;
# Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
# Weak&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the past actions are moderate or weak it can be surpassed by the powerful actions of the current life. If the present action are moderate or weak then the powerful actions of past will assert itself and have its full effect. Only the present powerful actions can void off the ill-results of the past, moderate or mild actions. Hence man must pursue the righteous life intensely. One can be the own architect of life by the actions in present life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣakara as per Atreya===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a hope inspiring positive provision that Atreya holds for mankind without which there would be no motivation for any good or reformist effort in life. It is a very significant contribution to meta-physical thought that Atreya has made while discussing the ways and possibilities of averting the results of past actions. According to him &#039;Daiva&#039; gets nullified by the stronger Puruṣakara. The stronger the Daiva overpowers; the weaker actions of present life of a person would be more better.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna III, 33-34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This mutual counteracting is inevitable but sometimes it does not even occur according to the relative strength of the two kinds of action influenced by the time factor. But these both factors are accounted to have a strong hold over this field exclusively.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna III, 34-35&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
With this background, let us find the necessity for an intense wish for the pursuit of good life. The Smṛtis say that man must pursue righteousness throughout one&#039;s life as death of a person is destined and no one knows when one is going to die. In Caraka Samhitā, all the mental and spiritual evils like the bodily ailments are regarded as the diseased conditions due to volitional transgression. Present day philosophers regard crime and wickedness also as a pathological condition. The punishments for the same is to be accorded from a reformative as well as therapeutic point of view. Atreya&#039;s point of view over this point considers humanity and scientific nature of the modern outlook on moral evils.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sadvṛtta as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Rajas and Tamas are the bad humors of the mind just as vāta, pitta and kapha are for the body. Self-restraint, moderation, dedication to the study of scriptures and meditation are described to have the psychic or divine therapy. This divine therapy is described in great elaboration in the scriptures known as Sadvṛtta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1-58&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sadvṛtta as per Atreya===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya declares that all the actions result from either good or bad usage of speech, mind and body. That is of three kinds:&lt;br /&gt;
# Usage of Speech - Misuse with the reference to speech is through the indulgence in language that is insinuating, untrue, untimely, quarrelsome, unpleasant, incoherent, unhealthful, harsh etc. &lt;br /&gt;
# Usage of Mind - The bad usage with reference to the mind consists of giving way to fear grief, anger, greed, infatuation, self-conceit, envy, deluded thinking etc.&lt;br /&gt;
# Usage of Senses or body - This classification is based on the three-fold division of sense-contact with the external objects which are excessive contact, non-contact and wrong contact. All of this constitutes the factor of disease. Complete absence of action of speech, mind and body is non-operational. Excessive exercise of them is over-action. Forced suppression or forced excitation of the natural urges, awkward stumbling, falling and posturing of limbs, abusing the body, injuring the body, violent kneading of the limbs and forced holding of the breath and other kinds of self-mortification are considered under the misuse of a body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Remediation Measures===&lt;br /&gt;
The defects of senses can be corrected just as any defect in body can be corrected with treatment of medicines. But the defects created out of mind requires the practice of a regimen of conduct determined by mental as well as emotional discipline. This is otherwise known as the righteous life&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Sadavṛtta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or Dharma. The inclination for righteousness must be continuously kept up by the efforts because there is a natural decline of that tendency in men from various ages. Atreya says that in every succeeding age, there is a fourth part of righteousness dwindling down and similarly the qualities of things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Views of Cakrapāṇi===&lt;br /&gt;
Cakrapāṇi, the commentator on Caraka, in his note on one phrase suggests that sometimes it also happens that some men return to their bodies after death if the messengers of Yama had taken them due to mistaken identity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra XI, 30&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the agreed facts of the direct evidence of life and justify the faith in incarnations. This modus operandi advocates this phenomena completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inference==&lt;br /&gt;
The lifespan of people also go down at the rate of one year for every hundredth part of the age.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna III, 24-25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Man must therefore be ever vigilant in countering this tendency and pursue a good life with determination and dedication of mind and soul respectively. Atreya prescribed to lead a righteous life which is the constituting factor for happiness and longevity. The life lead thus becomes the root cause for the liberation of the spirit.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra VIII 18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The good life is not only that which gives spiritual fulfillment and final liberation but also the one avoiding the bad tempers of the mind. This even culminates in psychic diseases such as insanity, epilepsy and other such diseases. It also leads the body from sub-skeptical to somatic diseases. The life therefore from the points of view of happiness in this life as well as in the next and final liberation, must be assiduously practiced. This establishes well-being in both the worlds, as per Ayurveda. It further asserts that it the reason which accelerates the means of final liberation of man. This is the Science of Life wherein are laid down the principles of the good and bad life which results into the happy and unhappy life respectively. This is called as wholesome and unwholesome life. It also acts as a regulatory measure to lead a good life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Philosophical_concepts_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127742</id>
		<title>Talk:Philosophical concepts in Caraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Philosophical_concepts_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127742"/>
		<updated>2020-11-09T10:16:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Ethical Progress */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Beginning of metaphysics and medicine==&lt;br /&gt;
Physical pain, in general form like disease and particularly death, has awakened the latent potencies in man for survival, growth and conquest. Study of the depths of the physical and spiritual being is required to discover the laws of inner evolution of mankind and it&#039;s progress thereafter. Understanding the progress of the civilization is necessary in order to understand life in general and human life in particular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Curiosity is emphasized in the pursuit of science and astronomy while pain (in the forms of diseases and death) brings out reality in a tremendously vital manner. The only effective solution to the problem of pain, disease and death is to focus on unfolding this predicament with utmost strength, sincerity and determination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religion and philosophy are primarily therapeutic in their nature and origin. The first dose of medicine administered or taken by man must have been a divine incantation, invocation or the sacred remnant of food offered to the Deities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The sacred remnant of food offered to Deities is called prasād.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient Hindus are considered to be a highly evolved people. They tried to find solutions to the physical problems of human existence. Like modern humans, they too were constantly under the threat of the disease and premature death. The ancient sages would initiate their research with an appeal for help to Deities and their support in finding solutions to physical suffering. This led them to take a refuge into Indra, the King of the Deities. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra I, 17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sources of Knowledge in Caraka - Aptopadeṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
Sources of knowledge is given a significant importance in Caraka Samhitā as was common in other sources of knowledge prevalent during the time of its authorship. The highest form of knowledge was considered to be the knowledge that arose through from men with the pure heart and chaste mind that had engaged themselves in sincere and deep meditation while focused on human welfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Sources of Knowledge===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Samhitā, the sage Atreya, propounds on four primary sources of knowledge:&lt;br /&gt;
# Direct perception &lt;br /&gt;
# Inference &lt;br /&gt;
# Revelation or testimony of good men &lt;br /&gt;
# Common sense&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Resources===&lt;br /&gt;
According to some schools of philosophy, &#039;Veda&#039; is an authority because it is eternal and does not owe its versification to human authorship. But as per Caraka philosophy, its validity is based on the trustworthy nature of the renowned sages. Sage Atreya expounds further saying, &amp;quot;Trustworthy tradition of knowledge is called Veda&amp;quot;. But the references of other learned sages who have conducted investigation in any field of knowledge consistent with the Veda and approved by other learned men are also conducive to the human welfare. They should also be accounted to be authoritative. This is a healthy extension which predicts the catholicity and reasonableness of the propounders of the science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of a Reliable Men===&lt;br /&gt;
Revelation or reliable declaration is considered as authoritative and is given the utmost importance when trying to understand the means of gaining knowledge. While describing the nature of the persons whose declarations are entrusted, sage Atreya comments:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Men who have freed themselves from the passion and ignorance by the means of spiritual endeavor and knowledge, and whose understanding embraces the past, present and future; pure at all times and which are authoritative, learned and enlightened. Their word is unimpeachable and true. Why will such men, devoid of passion and ignorance, will utter a lie or mislead others.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pratyakṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
Pratyakṣa means direct perception. It is the next source of knowledge. For understanding this phenomena, the actual contact of the external senses of the man with the objects of the world is essential. But that is not enough, because in the absence of the mind, simple contact of the sense-organ with an object produces no knowledge. This Pratyakṣa rises an inevitable question of the subtler mechanism of the mind without the contact of which no perception is possible. The recording agent of the perception is the mind known as sattva in Caraka. Atreya declares that the mind is sattva because it is higher than the senses. Some call it as the conscious agent. Its perceptions which are joy, grief etc., are the incentives to the functioning of the senses.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra VIII 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The senses can perceive their objects only when they are led by the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra VIII 7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The way that each sense-organs come in contact with its particular proto-elemental sense-object such as the eye with visual object, the ear with sound etc, is explained physiologically. Though physiologically there are five sense-organs, each the products of five natural proto-elements, yet each sense organ has in its construction one proto-element in preponderance. It perceives that proto-elemental sense-object in the external world. Thus the eye which has a preponderance of light perceives light outside in the form of color and shape. The ear which has the preponderance of the ether in its construction perceives sound in the outside world. Rest of the sensory organs also work in the same accordance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contact of the proto-element in the sense organ with the world is a physical commingling.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra VIII 14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The mind acknowledges and receives the impression and passes it to the intellect called as &#039;Buddhi&#039;. Then begins the interaction between the tetrad of the subtle group of inner mechanism of knowledge resulting into action. The tetrad consists of the mind along with it&#039;s objects, understanding and spirit.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means Ātmā.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This aggregate is the source of good or bad activity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutra VIII 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Perception is defined as the cognition, definite and immediate, arising from the conjunction of the soul, senses, mind and sense objects.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutra, XI-20&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Under the abnormal conditions, the sense organs are also liable to perceive non-existent things. This is called as hallucination i.e. perceiving things not real. It is termed as atattvābhiniveṣa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anumāna===&lt;br /&gt;
It was incurred that the knowledge that results from the chain of contact of the self, mind, senses and the sense-objects is known as direct perception. Sage Atreya then defines the next source Anumāna. It can be termed as Inference.  Medicine is a science which propounds the laws that govern life and physical and chemical properties of the drugs. Though its observations are basically direct, yet conclusions and generalizations regarding the invisible and abstract data has to be made with the help of inferential methods. Thus the need to supplement sense observations by inference was inevitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya asserts that there is a limited scope of knowledge which is drawn purely from the observation. He positively opines that one should comprehend that visible is limited. There exists a vast unlimited world which is invisible and we know that world only through the evidence of scriptural inferences and reasoning. As a matter of fact even the senses by whose direct observations are obtained are outside the range of observation. Further even a perceivable object escapes observation under the following conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
* Either too close or too remote from the observer&lt;br /&gt;
* Obstructed by other objects&lt;br /&gt;
* Defect in the perceiving sense-organ&lt;br /&gt;
* When the observers attention is elsewhere&lt;br /&gt;
* Object when immersed in the mass &lt;br /&gt;
* Overshadowed by something else&lt;br /&gt;
* Microscopic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence it is an unwarranted statement to make that only the visible things exists and nothing else otherwise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutra XI, 7-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The knowledge pertaining to the three parts of time i. e. the past, present and future can be inferred from the basis of a person&#039;s direct knowledge of the things. Inference therefore is primarily based on direct perception. The inferring of the unobserved from the observed is based on antecedent knowledge of their concomitance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inferring of the existence of fire in a place by the perception of smoke is an inferential knowledge of an unobserved thing of the present time. Similarly there is the inference of the sexual act of a woman in the past by observing her present state of pregnancy. Thirdly, there is the inference of the prospect of a good crop in the future by judging the nature of the seed sown, based on past experience of their relationship. Inference here is seen understood and defined in its most rudimentary form based on the law of association. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same inference is illustrated again while elaborating the technical terms used in conversation among the physicians. In clinical investigations inference is said to be the reasoning based on correlation of cause and effect. One should infer the condition of the gastric fire by the power of digestion, conditions of the patient&#039;s vitality by his capacity for exercise and condition of his sense-organs by his perceptions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yukti===&lt;br /&gt;
Yukti means the correlation of a set of causes or circumstances with an effect based on the common-sense. It is also accounted to be the another source of knowledge. This may be called as the law of probability. It implies that one can foresee an effect under the given set of circumstances with a great degree of probability. When etiological factors like water, agricultural labor, seeds and the effects of season occur, a good crop results. Here there is a combination of the six elements constituting the living body where the embryo can develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of the lower and upper churning sticks along with the act of churning brings out fire. Yukti means a combination. So a combination or a set of circumstances or things that are responsible for an effect by itself is a factor of knowledge, though the actual procedure of arriving at the point of knowledge is by the same law of association that governs the inference. One may call it a compound inference against the simple inference of a cause from an effect or vice versa. From variety of the factors this result is inferred. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the application of this method was found useful in the therapeutic and pharmacological realms in particular. The master sums up the merits of yukti in the verses denoting that yukti is a means of knowing the past, present and future. By the aid of yukti, the mind perceives results brought about by various factors. Through these factors, all the three objectives of life can be pursued. These four objectives are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Dharma&lt;br /&gt;
# Artha&lt;br /&gt;
# Kāma &lt;br /&gt;
# Mokṣa &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last objective is evidently not achieved by yukti.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra XI 25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Inner Sources of Knowledge===&lt;br /&gt;
For knowledge and action both, the inner-self requires the co-ordination of mind, intellect and the organs of perception and conation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarira Trayam 1-56&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The organs of perception and action are the external parameters of knowledge. The cognitive triad of internal organs of Buddhi, Ahaṅkāra and mind are the internal participants. All the thirteen organs necessarily function mutually with knowledge as well as action. There is a concept in which the inner organs are proclaimed to be two only i. e. the Buddhi&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here it refers to the mind.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and the ego&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here it means Ahaṅkāra.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya proclaims that the Buddhi is born of the Avyakta, the non-manifest. From Buddhi, the sense of ego is born.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarīra I 66&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This is in accordance with the Nyāya school of philosophy which holds that mind is the root cause of knowledge and not the self.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nyāyasutra 1-16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This deduces that there is no self beyond the combination of mind, intellect and senses. But Vatsyāyana denies this presumption asserting that the knower possesses the instruments of knowledge, sees with the eye, smells with nose, touches with organ of touch and recognizes all these experiences with the mind. It also enables the observer to know about these experiences. Hence the mind is called the foundation of knowledge. Thence it is regarded as the inner organ of knowledge as denoted in Brahmasutra.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Brahmasutra 2-3-40&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nature of Mind===&lt;br /&gt;
The mind is indicated by both the existence and the non-existence of the condition of knowledge. When it is not in contact with the self, senses and sense-objects, there is no knowledge. Isolation and consistency are the two qualities of the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarira 1-18-19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Vaiśeśika sutra and Nyāya Sutra emphasizes on the same phenomena.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vaiśeśika Sutra 3-2-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nyāya Sutra 1.1 16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The experiences of happiness, grief, like, dislike etc. are directly perceived by the mind. Vaiśeśika Sutra signifies that these experiences are harmoniously perceived by the senses and mind. It is so implied because happiness and grief are perceived through the contact with self, senses and other sense-objects. The mind comprehends these senses through the sense organs. The functions of the mind are inquiring, thinking and determining. These functions, as described by Caraka, is the direction for senses, self-control, reasoning and deliberation. Beyond this point, intellect envisions.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarira, 1-21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Mind===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya regards the mind to be of three varieties. They are&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sarira IV-36&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
# Śuddha or Sattvic - This type of mind is accounted to be faultless and of good nature. &lt;br /&gt;
# Rajasic - This type of mind is beset with moderate faults like the nature of passion, but overall it is also considered to be good. &lt;br /&gt;
# Tamasic - This type of mind is considered to be the most faulty of rest of the types. It is denoted to be nature of delusion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the human nature is so diverse that it can be good at one time, passionate at other time and ignorant and deluded also at some time. This arises an inquiry if there are different minds in a single person or not. Atreya answers contradicting this belief stating that, &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Owing to the admixture of all three qualities in each mind of Sattva, Rajas and Tamas, the same mind behaves as if it were many, but it is only one.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mind, being a single identity, cannot work in various ways and through various senses at one and the same moment. Hence one cannot perform various sensory functions at the same time.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutra VII1-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; But on a general note, the mind is classed to be of single type by the sages according to the preponderant quality of its tendencies. It is known by its predominant quality.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutra VIII-6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References of This Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
There are various references supporting the above said theory of the complexities of mind in an individual. The Kathopaniṣad says,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;The sense perceptions are higher than the sense organs, mind is higher than the perceptions, intellect is higher than the mind and the self is higher than the intellect.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Various Sānkhya schools were built up categorically on the perception of mind, it&#039;s original nature, ego and it&#039;s correlation. The yoga system borrows and supports this theory to quite an extent. Hence there is no difference due to the subtle mechanism of knowledge in man and various factors in their order or succession. Only the Vedantins regard mind, intellect, ego and Chitta as different subtle organs.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called &#039;aṅtahkarana caṭustaya&#039;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Then there occurs a question that what is Chitta and what is its relevance with the mind. It is a query that whether it is the mind in itself or not. Hence it can be deduced that they remain the inner organs of knowledge. These together with the sense-organs form the entire mechanism of knowledge by all four means namely:&lt;br /&gt;
# Aptopadeṣa&lt;br /&gt;
# Pratyakṣa&lt;br /&gt;
# Anumāna &lt;br /&gt;
# Yukti&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These sense organs should be healthy and toned so that it can yield legitimate knowledge and lead a human being to good life. The way of maintaining them in a proper condition is described in the chapter dealing with the discipline of the senses as declared by the sage Atreya in the Caraka Samhitā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reality - The soul and the world of things==&lt;br /&gt;
===Reality of Soul and World===&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to say whether an unequivocal definition of the reality or exposition of the nature of the things of the world, which one has been consistently held throughout the Caraka Samhitā. Glimpses of definitions and views expounded in extension by the Vaiṣeśikā, Nyāya, Sankhya and Vedānta systems of philosophy are also found here. It gave an insight for pursuing the practical science for medicine which is concerned with whatever was found applicable to suit its theory and practical concepts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prologue of Samhitā mentions the Vaiśeśikā categories of Sāmānya and Viśeśa. These theories are general and particularly deduced as per the therapeutic highlights. This is prefaced by the topics like synonyms for life, union of the body, senses, mind and spirit.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra I 42&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The explanation of the nature of Sāmānya and Viśeśa served to be the foundation for synthesis and analysis respectively. It is followed up by a restatement of the synthesis that &#039;Man is like a tripod who is the aggregate of mind, spirit and body&#039;. Man is considered to be the conscious agent and forms the main subject of this science. It has been promulgated for the betterment of the living race.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra I, 46-47&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Base Essentials of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The totality of the existent things has been described by Atreya. They are based on the five proto-elements like ether, self, mind, time and space. It is the sum total of these things. It is possessed of the senses which are sentient or animate. Things not possessed of the senses are insentient or inanimate. The subject of the Vaiśeśika categories of reality implies that the theory was a very popular concept followed during that period. The knowledge of the six categories is tacitly taken for granted in present day teachings. These six categories comprise of the following factors:&lt;br /&gt;
# Substance&lt;br /&gt;
# Quality&lt;br /&gt;
# Action&lt;br /&gt;
# Generality&lt;br /&gt;
# Particularity &lt;br /&gt;
# Inherence or co-existence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaiśeśikā and Nyāya Sutra substances are the nine preliminary components on which their further exposition is omitted. It comprises of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Earth&lt;br /&gt;
# Water&lt;br /&gt;
# Light&lt;br /&gt;
# Air&lt;br /&gt;
# Ether&lt;br /&gt;
# Time&lt;br /&gt;
# Directions&lt;br /&gt;
# Self &lt;br /&gt;
# Mind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Essentials as per Other Resources===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya expounds the nature of these categories in cryptic phrases. He also refers to the lists of the qualities in the later parts of the treatise. It denotes that one can pursue actual knowledge with the endless efforts of the perceptions for the subject.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These efforts are accounted as actions.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The nature of the action is explained in later section as the therapeutic endeavor of the drugs.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The qualities of sense-perceptions such as sound, smell etc. are the qualities which are the objects of sense-perception.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to the Vaiśeśika physics each quality is special to proto-element such as smell to earth, taste to water, form to fire, touch to air and sound to ether. These qualities are combined in things like there is a mixture of the elements in each thing.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nyāyasutra 3-1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of Base Essentials===&lt;br /&gt;
The qualities of the substances such as heaviness, lightness, cold, heat, unctuousness, dryness, denseness, fixity, fluidity, softness, hardness, clearness, viscosity, smoothness, roughness, grossness, subtleness, thickness and thinness are the common peculiarities. These are explained in their medical context in details. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The psychic qualities of intelligence or Buddhi consists of memory, feelings, concentration and ego. The qualities displaying emotions are like, dislike, happiness, grief, effort, feeling and concentration.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The priority among these are as per the preference, importance, application of number, synthesis, analysis, particularity, measure, preparation and practice.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra XXVI, 29-30&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Action===&lt;br /&gt;
Action is described in an entirely therapeutic sense. As per the Vaisesikā view, action is the movement of five kinds namely:&lt;br /&gt;
# Upward &lt;br /&gt;
# Downward&lt;br /&gt;
# Expansion  &lt;br /&gt;
# Contraction &lt;br /&gt;
# Indeterminate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therapeutically construed, a drugs action can be analyzed in any of the five-fold manners described above. It even may be used for purpose of nemesis, purgation and such other therapeutic procedures. Therefore analysis of the therapeutic drug behavior is the prime duty of the physician before administering it to the patients. The chapter defining the therapeutic action delineates it to be the endeavor for achieving a definite result. It is also called as action, effort and initiation of work or treatment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII-77&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is evident that in Caraka, all the Vaiśeśika terms are applied in the therapeutic connotation while the terms of physics are applied to the pharmacological and physiological consequences. This serves as a clue to our general understanding of the scope and purpose of the treatise in its use of logical and metaphysical terms. They are taken from a context of pure thoughts and applied to the medical and practical situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an attempt for culling the facts and definitions which are already current in a manner suited to the purpose of building a framework of a positive science wherein drugs, man, disease and its cure could be harmonized. Hence, it is necessary to define and understand the terms and the factors that enables such framework. It is also significant to understand the corresponding terms of other scientific branches including the science of logic, physics and metaphysics which are culled and utilized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Samavaya===&lt;br /&gt;
Samavaya is called as co-existence. The definition of Samavaya provides a striking illustration in this respect in four verses of Sutrasthāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna 1,49-52&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The nature of coexistence as well as substance and quality and action is described in details in these verses. Coexistence is the quality which cannot be differentiated from the Earth. It also implies that it is eternal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are places where the substance exhibits the coexistent quality. Foundation of the base essentials is the the substratum of action, qualities and the coexistent. Quality is the coexistent and inactive cause for the same. Action which is the cause of conjunction and incoherence resides in the substance. It also depends on the performance of what is to be done which depends on nothing else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cause and Effect===&lt;br /&gt;
The six categories of the substances are denoted as hexad. They are denoted as the &#039;cause&#039; of everything or effects prevalent in the world. The theory of the nine substances comprising of the things of the world is common to Vaiśeśikā and has been endorsed by the medical teachers. The world is full of effects in the forms of drugs, persons and things of eternal original substances. The five proto-elements are atomic in the structure and the atoms are possessed of the quality and action in the relation of generality, particularity and coexistence. Hence it can be conduced as the plurality of the ultimate things. The world is a mixture of different combinations. The products of such combinations are more than mere an aggregate of the parts of which they are produced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sānkhya which includes these causes among its categories, refers them to be the original cause due to which evolution occurred. There are twenty-five categories in this which are ultimately reduced to two namely the self and original nature or prakṛti. The nature of prakṛti is known variously as &#039;Avyakta&#039; and &#039;Pradhāna&#039;. In Caraka Samhitā, there is a sudden transition from the pluralism of the Nyāya-Vaiśeśika to the Sānkhya categories. This made a fundamental deviation from it betraying Vedantic inclinations towards one common origin of all the things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Definition of Man==&lt;br /&gt;
===Constitution of Man===&lt;br /&gt;
Body constitution of man and problems related to it are the core subjects of study for the science of medicine. The science of medicine was promulgated for the better lifestyle for mankind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna 1-47&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If one wants to understand the human biology, one must perceive the world because human constitution is very similar to the world in it&#039;s construction. Human structure is the microcosm as well as the macrocosm in miniature. This point has been comprehensively discussed in various ways from different standpoints in Caraka Samhitā. Similarly the world of six categories can also be defined as the world of six elements. Out of them the foundational five proto-elements are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Earth&lt;br /&gt;
# Water&lt;br /&gt;
# Fire&lt;br /&gt;
# Air &lt;br /&gt;
# Ether&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along with the above mentioned five, the sixth element which acts for sustenance of life is the conscious element. Man is identical with the conscious element also. Śarirasthāna denotes man to be an aggregate of these six elements.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I. 16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; But on advanced research, it is evident that there is a further elaboration of these principles into an aggregate of twenty-four elements which consists of mind, ten sense and action organs and five elements of the sense objects.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna 1-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ethics==&lt;br /&gt;
===Unity in Diversity===&lt;br /&gt;
It is remarkable that despite of the various diversities regarding the nature of reality, religions of the world are unanimous in their sense of ethical values towards life. Elimination of envy, hatred, covetousness, wickedness and practice of good behavior, love and self-sacrifice are universally acclaimed as the right way of life. These actions can only be controlled if one can control the senses and mind. One should also imply the necessary discipline and inner purity. Various religions and six systems of the philosophy of thoughts have a common upholding of righteous conduct and mental and emotional parity. This type of conduct is the foundation for liberation as per all the religions of world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ethical Progress===&lt;br /&gt;
A theistic belief is unessential in upholding such high ethical ideals of life. Buddhism, as well as Sānkhyaism and Mimaṅsā doctrines are avowedly ethical in their ideals and uphold a rigorous discipline of the mind and heart in the interests of the supreme fulfillment of life. It is quite evident from the ethical history of man that there is an inner compulsion that extorts his instinctive allegiance to what is right, good and virtuous. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite man&#039;s inability to believe in the creator, he accepts the mystical efficiency and fruit-bearing power of good and evil ways of life. Faith in the invisible power of action is known as &#039;Karma&#039;. It is produced by the same instinct. In Caraka Samhitā, we find many references to faith of man in earlier times along with the efficiency of demarcating in good and evil actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Additional Doctrines===&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaiśeśika believed in the expounding of Caraka Samhitā. It begins virtually and is concerned primarily with the teachings righteous living. The Sutras of Kanada begin with the aphorisms which expounds the nature of virtue. The origin of Ayurveda is for the preservation of human lives so the man can lead a life without hindering austerity, meditation and discipline of mind. Ayurveda evolved with an intention of the sages to cure the sufferings of humanity and all the other living organisms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra VI, 7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept of Karma===&lt;br /&gt;
Not withstanding the absolute nature of the inner compulsion for good conduct and duty, the mentality of mankind is impelled only by the fear of evil effects and hope of happiness resulting from vices and virtues respectively. This is the hypothesis of the concept of Karma. It must therefore be regarded as the foundational beginning though man is accredited to put an end to it. The diversity of the initial circumstances which gives birth to a being is directly related to the overall actions and conduct followed in the previous lives. This total causal force by whose residual energy a person is catapulted into the life is known as destiny.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Destiny is also called as Vidhi or Daiva.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Caraka, the destiny is called as &#039;Daiva&#039;. Performing actions in the present life is called &#039;Puruṣakara&#039;. This doctrine of previous incarnations implied by karma is advocated affirmatively by Caraka. It has been affirmed by all the four methods of ascertainment viz:&lt;br /&gt;
# Scriptural testimony&lt;br /&gt;
# Direct perception&lt;br /&gt;
# Inference &lt;br /&gt;
# Common sense&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Direct Perception===&lt;br /&gt;
From direct perception we can deduce the following:&lt;br /&gt;
* The children are not completely like their parents. &lt;br /&gt;
* Those born on the exact same time have different traits of color, voice, shape, mind and intellect.&lt;br /&gt;
* People are born of higher and lower castes. Some are born slaves and some are lords with varying degrees of happiness, grief and life-span.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept of Rebirth===&lt;br /&gt;
The great sages on the basis of their meritorious life and infallible vision have declared the existence of rebirth unequivocally.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra XI 28-29&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; New born babies without any acquaintance before, seek for the mother&#039;s breast, weep and cry. They also exhibit their fear. This is not possible in there is no memory of their past lives. The children are born with various marks on their bodies. These marks denotes a variety in their skills and tendencies. Sometimes these marks forms the emblems of specific memory from their past birth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
The fruits availed due to the actions of previous birth should be fully experienced to put an end to them. In each and every life a person also performs new actions. Hence there is a continuous residue of the action whose fruits are yet to be reaped. This is known as &#039;Daiva&#039;, the unseen factor that ushers in life in the present birth. One has to infer the nature of the seed from the fruit as it reflects the same qualities which are present in seed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The acts or the behavior which has been conducted by a person whether good or bad is responsible for the results a person may reap. Fruit always comes out of a seed. Similarly consequences of any action is similar in nature to the causal actions. If one has performed good deeds in the past life then it will result in good consequences in this life and vice-versa. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra XI, 31-32&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leads us to the further problems of the pre-destination of the nature of this life. As the best example of this, Atreya discusses the problem of the span of life of a man. If the present life and all the happiness in it is totally due to the result of actions of the previous birth, his life span must be already determined and neither spiritual nor any kind of physical healing will avail anything. In such cases, the science of being becomes of no use. It has no place in the world where a life can neither be prolonged by medicine nor shortened by any disease. Then there remains no purpose for either saving or killing a life. But Atreya has a way out of this morass of pre-destiny. He describes three kinds of actions called as Puruṣakara.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna III 31&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣakara===&lt;br /&gt;
Life is not just a reflection of the actions done in past life. There is a scope for fresh start of new actions which is termed as Puruṣakara. The types of Puruṣakara can be classified into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
# Powerful&lt;br /&gt;
# Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
# Weak&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the past actions are moderate or weak it can be surpassed by the powerful actions of the current life. If the present action are moderate or weak then the powerful actions of past will assert itself and have its full effect. Only the present powerful actions can void off the ill-results of the past, moderate or mild actions. Hence man must pursue the righteous life intensely. One can be the own architect of life by the actions in present life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣakara as per Atreya===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a hope inspiring positive provision that Atreya holds for mankind without which there would be no motivation for any good or reformist effort in life. It is a very significant contribution to meta-physical thought that Atreya has made while discussing the ways and possibilities of averting the results of past actions. According to him &#039;Daiva&#039; gets nullified by the stronger Puruṣakara. The stronger the Daiva overpowers; the weaker actions of present life of a person would be more better.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna III, 33-34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This mutual counteracting is inevitable but sometimes it does not even occur according to the relative strength of the two kinds of action influenced by the time factor. But these both factors are accounted to have a strong hold over this field exclusively.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna III, 34-35&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
With this background, let us find the necessity for an intense wish for the pursuit of good life. The Smṛtis say that man must pursue righteousness throughout one&#039;s life as death of a person is destined and no one knows when one is going to die. In Caraka Samhitā, all the mental and spiritual evils like the bodily ailments are regarded as the diseased conditions due to volitional transgression. Present day philosophers regard crime and wickedness also as a pathological condition. The punishments for the same is to be accorded from a reformative as well as therapeutic point of view. Atreya&#039;s point of view over this point considers humanity and scientific nature of the modern outlook on moral evils.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sadvṛtta as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Rajas and Tamas are the bad humors of the mind just as vāta, pitta and kapha are for the body. Self-restraint, moderation, dedication to the study of scriptures and meditation are described to have the psychic or divine therapy. This divine therapy is described in great elaboration in the scriptures known as Sadvṛtta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1-58&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sadvṛtta as per Atreya===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya declares that all the actions result from either good or bad usage of speech, mind and body. That is of three kinds:&lt;br /&gt;
# Usage of Speech - Misuse with the reference to speech is through the indulgence in language that is insinuating, untrue, untimely, quarrelsome, unpleasant, incoherent, unhealthful, harsh etc. &lt;br /&gt;
# Usage of Mind - The bad usage with reference to the mind consists of giving way to fear grief, anger, greed, infatuation, self-conceit, envy, deluded thinking etc.&lt;br /&gt;
# Usage of Senses or body - This classification is based on the three-fold division of sense-contact with the external objects which are excessive contact, non-contact and wrong contact. All of this constitutes the factor of disease. Complete absence of action of speech, mind and body is non-operational. Excessive exercise of them is over-action. Forced suppression or forced excitation of the natural urges, awkward stumbling, falling and posturing of limbs, abusing the body, injuring the body, violent kneading of the limbs and forced holding of the breath and other kinds of self-mortification are considered under the misuse of a body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Remediation Measures===&lt;br /&gt;
The defects of senses can be corrected just as any defect in body can be corrected with treatment of medicines. But the defects created out of mind requires the practice of a regimen of conduct determined by mental as well as emotional discipline. This is otherwise known as the righteous life&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Sadavṛtta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or Dharma. The inclination for righteousness must be continuously kept up by the efforts because there is a natural decline of that tendency in men from various ages. Atreya says that in every succeeding age, there is a fourth part of righteousness dwindling down and similarly the qualities of things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Views of Cakrapāṇi===&lt;br /&gt;
Cakrapāṇi, the commentator on Caraka, in his note on one phrase suggests that sometimes it also happens that some men return to their bodies after death if the messengers of Yama had taken them due to mistaken identity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra XI, 30&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the agreed facts of the direct evidence of life and justify the faith in incarnations. This modus operandi advocates this phenomena completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inference==&lt;br /&gt;
The lifespan of people also go down at the rate of one year for every hundredth part of the age.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna III, 24-25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Man must therefore be ever vigilant in countering this tendency and pursue a good life with determination and dedication of mind and soul respectively. Atreya prescribed to lead a righteous life which is the constituting factor for happiness and longevity. The life lead thus becomes the root cause for the liberation of the spirit.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra VIII 18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The good life is not only that which gives spiritual fulfillment and final liberation but also the one avoiding the bad tempers of the mind. This even culminates in psychic diseases such as insanity, epilepsy and other such diseases. It also leads the body from sub-skeptical to somatic diseases. The life therefore from the points of view of happiness in this life as well as in the next and final liberation, must be assiduously practiced. This establishes well-being in both the worlds, as per Ayurveda. It further asserts that it the reason which accelerates the means of final liberation of man. This is the Science of Life wherein are laid down the principles of the good and bad life which results into the happy and unhappy life respectively. This is called as wholesome and unwholesome life. It also acts as a regulatory measure to lead a good life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Philosophical_concepts_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127741</id>
		<title>Talk:Philosophical concepts in Caraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Philosophical_concepts_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127741"/>
		<updated>2020-11-03T11:20:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Sources of Knowledge in Caraka - Aptopadeṣa */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Beginning of metaphysics and medicine==&lt;br /&gt;
Physical pain, in general form like disease and particularly death, has awakened the latent potencies in man for survival, growth and conquest. Study of the depths of the physical and spiritual being is required to discover the laws of inner evolution of mankind and it&#039;s progress thereafter. Understanding the progress of the civilization is necessary in order to understand life in general and human life in particular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Curiosity is emphasized in the pursuit of science and astronomy while pain (in the forms of diseases and death) brings out reality in a tremendously vital manner. The only effective solution to the problem of pain, disease and death is to focus on unfolding this predicament with utmost strength, sincerity and determination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Religion and philosophy are primarily therapeutic in their nature and origin. The first dose of medicine administered or taken by man must have been a divine incantation, invocation or the sacred remnant of food offered to the Deities.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The sacred remnant of food offered to Deities is called prasād.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ancient Hindus are considered to be a highly evolved people. They tried to find solutions to the physical problems of human existence. Like modern humans, they too were constantly under the threat of the disease and premature death. The ancient sages would initiate their research with an appeal for help to Deities and their support in finding solutions to physical suffering. This led them to take a refuge into Indra, the King of the Deities. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra I, 17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sources of Knowledge in Caraka - Aptopadeṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
Sources of knowledge is given a significant importance in Caraka Samhitā as was common in other sources of knowledge prevalent during the time of its authorship. The highest form of knowledge was considered to be the knowledge that arose through from men with the pure heart and chaste mind that had engaged themselves in sincere and deep meditation while focused on human welfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Sources of Knowledge===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Samhitā, the sage Atreya, propounds on four primary sources of knowledge:&lt;br /&gt;
# Direct perception &lt;br /&gt;
# Inference &lt;br /&gt;
# Revelation or testimony of good men &lt;br /&gt;
# Common sense&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Resources===&lt;br /&gt;
According to some schools of philosophy, &#039;Veda&#039; is an authority because it is eternal and does not owe its versification to human authorship. But as per Caraka philosophy, its validity is based on the trustworthy nature of the renowned sages. Sage Atreya expounds further saying, &amp;quot;Trustworthy tradition of knowledge is called Veda&amp;quot;. But the references of other learned sages who have conducted investigation in any field of knowledge consistent with the Veda and approved by other learned men are also conducive to the human welfare. They should also be accounted to be authoritative. This is a healthy extension which predicts the catholicity and reasonableness of the propounders of the science.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of a Reliable Men===&lt;br /&gt;
Revelation or reliable declaration is considered as authoritative and is given the utmost importance when trying to understand the means of gaining knowledge. While describing the nature of the persons whose declarations are entrusted, sage Atreya comments:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Men who have freed themselves from the passion and ignorance by the means of spiritual endeavor and knowledge, and whose understanding embraces the past, present and future; pure at all times and which are authoritative, learned and enlightened. Their word is unimpeachable and true. Why will such men, devoid of passion and ignorance, will utter a lie or mislead others.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pratyakṣa===&lt;br /&gt;
Pratyakṣa means direct perception. It is the next source of knowledge. For understanding this phenomena, the actual contact of the external senses of the man with the objects of the world is essential. But that is not enough, because in the absence of the mind, simple contact of the sense-organ with an object produces no knowledge. This Pratyakṣa rises an inevitable question of the subtler mechanism of the mind without the contact of which no perception is possible. The recording agent of the perception is the mind known as sattva in Caraka. Atreya declares that the mind is sattva because it is higher than the senses. Some call it as the conscious agent. Its perceptions which are joy, grief etc., are the incentives to the functioning of the senses.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra VIII 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The senses can perceive their objects only when they are led by the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra VIII 7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The way that each sense-organs come in contact with its particular proto-elemental sense-object such as the eye with visual object, the ear with sound etc, is explained physiologically. Though physiologically there are five sense-organs, each the products of five natural proto-elements, yet each sense organ has in its construction one proto-element in preponderance. It perceives that proto-elemental sense-object in the external world. Thus the eye which has a preponderance of light perceives light outside in the form of color and shape. The ear which has the preponderance of the ether in its construction perceives sound in the outside world. Rest of the sensory organs also work in the same accordance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contact of the proto-element in the sense organ with the world is a physical commingling.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra VIII 14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The mind acknowledges and receives the impression and passes it to the intellect called as &#039;Buddhi&#039;. Then begins the interaction between the tetrad of the subtle group of inner mechanism of knowledge resulting into action. The tetrad consists of the mind along with it&#039;s objects, understanding and spirit.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means Ātmā.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This aggregate is the source of good or bad activity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutra VIII 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Perception is defined as the cognition, definite and immediate, arising from the conjunction of the soul, senses, mind and sense objects.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutra, XI-20&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Under the abnormal conditions, the sense organs are also liable to perceive non-existent things. This is called as hallucination i.e. perceiving things not real. It is termed as atattvābhiniveṣa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anumāna===&lt;br /&gt;
It was incurred that the knowledge that results from the chain of contact of the self, mind, senses and the sense-objects is known as direct perception. Sage Atreya then defines the next source Anumāna. It can be termed as Inference.  Medicine is a science which propounds the laws that govern life and physical and chemical properties of the drugs. Though its observations are basically direct, yet conclusions and generalizations regarding the invisible and abstract data has to be made with the help of inferential methods. Thus the need to supplement sense observations by inference was inevitable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya asserts that there is a limited scope of knowledge which is drawn purely from the observation. He positively opines that one should comprehend that visible is limited. There exists a vast unlimited world which is invisible and we know that world only through the evidence of scriptural inferences and reasoning. As a matter of fact even the senses by whose direct observations are obtained are outside the range of observation. Further even a perceivable object escapes observation under the following conditions:&lt;br /&gt;
* Either too close or too remote from the observer&lt;br /&gt;
* Obstructed by other objects&lt;br /&gt;
* Defect in the perceiving sense-organ&lt;br /&gt;
* When the observers attention is elsewhere&lt;br /&gt;
* Object when immersed in the mass &lt;br /&gt;
* Overshadowed by something else&lt;br /&gt;
* Microscopic&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence it is an unwarranted statement to make that only the visible things exists and nothing else otherwise.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutra XI, 7-8&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The knowledge pertaining to the three parts of time i. e. the past, present and future can be inferred from the basis of a person&#039;s direct knowledge of the things. Inference therefore is primarily based on direct perception. The inferring of the unobserved from the observed is based on antecedent knowledge of their concomitance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inferring of the existence of fire in a place by the perception of smoke is an inferential knowledge of an unobserved thing of the present time. Similarly there is the inference of the sexual act of a woman in the past by observing her present state of pregnancy. Thirdly, there is the inference of the prospect of a good crop in the future by judging the nature of the seed sown, based on past experience of their relationship. Inference here is seen understood and defined in its most rudimentary form based on the law of association. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same inference is illustrated again while elaborating the technical terms used in conversation among the physicians. In clinical investigations inference is said to be the reasoning based on correlation of cause and effect. One should infer the condition of the gastric fire by the power of digestion, conditions of the patient&#039;s vitality by his capacity for exercise and condition of his sense-organs by his perceptions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yukti===&lt;br /&gt;
Yukti means the correlation of a set of causes or circumstances with an effect based on the common-sense. It is also accounted to be the another source of knowledge. This may be called as the law of probability. It implies that one can foresee an effect under the given set of circumstances with a great degree of probability. When etiological factors like water, agricultural labor, seeds and the effects of season occur, a good crop results. Here there is a combination of the six elements constituting the living body where the embryo can develop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The combination of the lower and upper churning sticks along with the act of churning brings out fire. Yukti means a combination. So a combination or a set of circumstances or things that are responsible for an effect by itself is a factor of knowledge, though the actual procedure of arriving at the point of knowledge is by the same law of association that governs the inference. One may call it a compound inference against the simple inference of a cause from an effect or vice versa. From variety of the factors this result is inferred. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the application of this method was found useful in the therapeutic and pharmacological realms in particular. The master sums up the merits of yukti in the verses denoting that yukti is a means of knowing the past, present and future. By the aid of yukti, the mind perceives results brought about by various factors. Through these factors, all the three objectives of life can be pursued. These four objectives are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Dharma&lt;br /&gt;
# Artha&lt;br /&gt;
# Kāma &lt;br /&gt;
# Mokṣa &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last objective is evidently not achieved by yukti.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra XI 25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Inner Sources of Knowledge===&lt;br /&gt;
For knowledge and action both, the inner-self requires the co-ordination of mind, intellect and the organs of perception and conation.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarira Trayam 1-56&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The organs of perception and action are the external parameters of knowledge. The cognitive triad of internal organs of Buddhi, Ahaṅkāra and mind are the internal participants. All the thirteen organs necessarily function mutually with knowledge as well as action. There is a concept in which the inner organs are proclaimed to be two only i. e. the Buddhi&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here it refers to the mind.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and the ego&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here it means Ahaṅkāra.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya proclaims that the Buddhi is born of the Avyakta, the non-manifest. From Buddhi, the sense of ego is born.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarīra I 66&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This is in accordance with the Nyāya school of philosophy which holds that mind is the root cause of knowledge and not the self.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nyāyasutra 1-16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This deduces that there is no self beyond the combination of mind, intellect and senses. But Vatsyāyana denies this presumption asserting that the knower possesses the instruments of knowledge, sees with the eye, smells with nose, touches with organ of touch and recognizes all these experiences with the mind. It also enables the observer to know about these experiences. Hence the mind is called the foundation of knowledge. Thence it is regarded as the inner organ of knowledge as denoted in Brahmasutra.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Brahmasutra 2-3-40&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nature of Mind===&lt;br /&gt;
The mind is indicated by both the existence and the non-existence of the condition of knowledge. When it is not in contact with the self, senses and sense-objects, there is no knowledge. Isolation and consistency are the two qualities of the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarira 1-18-19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Vaiśeśika sutra and Nyāya Sutra emphasizes on the same phenomena.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vaiśeśika Sutra 3-2-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nyāya Sutra 1.1 16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The experiences of happiness, grief, like, dislike etc. are directly perceived by the mind. Vaiśeśika Sutra signifies that these experiences are harmoniously perceived by the senses and mind. It is so implied because happiness and grief are perceived through the contact with self, senses and other sense-objects. The mind comprehends these senses through the sense organs. The functions of the mind are inquiring, thinking and determining. These functions, as described by Caraka, is the direction for senses, self-control, reasoning and deliberation. Beyond this point, intellect envisions.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarira, 1-21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Types of Mind===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya regards the mind to be of three varieties. They are&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sarira IV-36&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;:&lt;br /&gt;
# Śuddha or Sattvic - This type of mind is accounted to be faultless and of good nature. &lt;br /&gt;
# Rajasic - This type of mind is beset with moderate faults like the nature of passion, but overall it is also considered to be good. &lt;br /&gt;
# Tamasic - This type of mind is considered to be the most faulty of rest of the types. It is denoted to be nature of delusion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the human nature is so diverse that it can be good at one time, passionate at other time and ignorant and deluded also at some time. This arises an inquiry if there are different minds in a single person or not. Atreya answers contradicting this belief stating that, &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Owing to the admixture of all three qualities in each mind of Sattva, Rajas and Tamas, the same mind behaves as if it were many, but it is only one.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mind, being a single identity, cannot work in various ways and through various senses at one and the same moment. Hence one cannot perform various sensory functions at the same time.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutra VII1-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; But on a general note, the mind is classed to be of single type by the sages according to the preponderant quality of its tendencies. It is known by its predominant quality.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutra VIII-6&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References of This Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
There are various references supporting the above said theory of the complexities of mind in an individual. The Kathopaniṣad says,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;The sense perceptions are higher than the sense organs, mind is higher than the perceptions, intellect is higher than the mind and the self is higher than the intellect.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Various Sānkhya schools were built up categorically on the perception of mind, it&#039;s original nature, ego and it&#039;s correlation. The yoga system borrows and supports this theory to quite an extent. Hence there is no difference due to the subtle mechanism of knowledge in man and various factors in their order or succession. Only the Vedantins regard mind, intellect, ego and Chitta as different subtle organs.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called &#039;aṅtahkarana caṭustaya&#039;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Then there occurs a question that what is Chitta and what is its relevance with the mind. It is a query that whether it is the mind in itself or not. Hence it can be deduced that they remain the inner organs of knowledge. These together with the sense-organs form the entire mechanism of knowledge by all four means namely:&lt;br /&gt;
# Aptopadeṣa&lt;br /&gt;
# Pratyakṣa&lt;br /&gt;
# Anumāna &lt;br /&gt;
# Yukti&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These sense organs should be healthy and toned so that it can yield legitimate knowledge and lead a human being to good life. The way of maintaining them in a proper condition is described in the chapter dealing with the discipline of the senses as declared by the sage Atreya in the Caraka Samhitā.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reality - The soul and the world of things==&lt;br /&gt;
===Reality of Soul and World===&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to say whether an unequivocal definition of the reality or exposition of the nature of the things of the world, which one has been consistently held throughout the Caraka Samhitā. Glimpses of definitions and views expounded in extension by the Vaiṣeśikā, Nyāya, Sankhya and Vedānta systems of philosophy are also found here. It gave an insight for pursuing the practical science for medicine which is concerned with whatever was found applicable to suit its theory and practical concepts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prologue of Samhitā mentions the Vaiśeśikā categories of Sāmānya and Viśeśa. These theories are general and particularly deduced as per the therapeutic highlights. This is prefaced by the topics like synonyms for life, union of the body, senses, mind and spirit.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra I 42&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The explanation of the nature of Sāmānya and Viśeśa served to be the foundation for synthesis and analysis respectively. It is followed up by a restatement of the synthesis that &#039;Man is like a tripod who is the aggregate of mind, spirit and body&#039;. Man is considered to be the conscious agent and forms the main subject of this science. It has been promulgated for the betterment of the living race.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra I, 46-47&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Base Essentials of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The totality of the existent things has been described by Atreya. They are based on the five proto-elements like ether, self, mind, time and space. It is the sum total of these things. It is possessed of the senses which are sentient or animate. Things not possessed of the senses are insentient or inanimate. The subject of the Vaiśeśika categories of reality implies that the theory was a very popular concept followed during that period. The knowledge of the six categories is tacitly taken for granted in present day teachings. These six categories comprise of the following factors:&lt;br /&gt;
# Substance&lt;br /&gt;
# Quality&lt;br /&gt;
# Action&lt;br /&gt;
# Generality&lt;br /&gt;
# Particularity &lt;br /&gt;
# Inherence or co-existence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vaiśeśikā and Nyāya Sutra substances are the nine preliminary components on which their further exposition is omitted. It comprises of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Earth&lt;br /&gt;
# Water&lt;br /&gt;
# Light&lt;br /&gt;
# Air&lt;br /&gt;
# Ether&lt;br /&gt;
# Time&lt;br /&gt;
# Directions&lt;br /&gt;
# Self &lt;br /&gt;
# Mind&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Essentials as per Other Resources===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya expounds the nature of these categories in cryptic phrases. He also refers to the lists of the qualities in the later parts of the treatise. It denotes that one can pursue actual knowledge with the endless efforts of the perceptions for the subject.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These efforts are accounted as actions.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1-49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The nature of the action is explained in later section as the therapeutic endeavor of the drugs.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The qualities of sense-perceptions such as sound, smell etc. are the qualities which are the objects of sense-perception.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; According to the Vaiśeśika physics each quality is special to proto-element such as smell to earth, taste to water, form to fire, touch to air and sound to ether. These qualities are combined in things like there is a mixture of the elements in each thing.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Nyāyasutra 3-1&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Qualities of Base Essentials===&lt;br /&gt;
The qualities of the substances such as heaviness, lightness, cold, heat, unctuousness, dryness, denseness, fixity, fluidity, softness, hardness, clearness, viscosity, smoothness, roughness, grossness, subtleness, thickness and thinness are the common peculiarities. These are explained in their medical context in details. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The psychic qualities of intelligence or Buddhi consists of memory, feelings, concentration and ego. The qualities displaying emotions are like, dislike, happiness, grief, effort, feeling and concentration.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The priority among these are as per the preference, importance, application of number, synthesis, analysis, particularity, measure, preparation and practice.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra XXVI, 29-30&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Action===&lt;br /&gt;
Action is described in an entirely therapeutic sense. As per the Vaisesikā view, action is the movement of five kinds namely:&lt;br /&gt;
# Upward &lt;br /&gt;
# Downward&lt;br /&gt;
# Expansion  &lt;br /&gt;
# Contraction &lt;br /&gt;
# Indeterminate&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therapeutically construed, a drugs action can be analyzed in any of the five-fold manners described above. It even may be used for purpose of nemesis, purgation and such other therapeutic procedures. Therefore analysis of the therapeutic drug behavior is the prime duty of the physician before administering it to the patients. The chapter defining the therapeutic action delineates it to be the endeavor for achieving a definite result. It is also called as action, effort and initiation of work or treatment.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII-77&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is evident that in Caraka, all the Vaiśeśika terms are applied in the therapeutic connotation while the terms of physics are applied to the pharmacological and physiological consequences. This serves as a clue to our general understanding of the scope and purpose of the treatise in its use of logical and metaphysical terms. They are taken from a context of pure thoughts and applied to the medical and practical situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an attempt for culling the facts and definitions which are already current in a manner suited to the purpose of building a framework of a positive science wherein drugs, man, disease and its cure could be harmonized. Hence, it is necessary to define and understand the terms and the factors that enables such framework. It is also significant to understand the corresponding terms of other scientific branches including the science of logic, physics and metaphysics which are culled and utilized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Samavaya===&lt;br /&gt;
Samavaya is called as co-existence. The definition of Samavaya provides a striking illustration in this respect in four verses of Sutrasthāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna 1,49-52&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The nature of coexistence as well as substance and quality and action is described in details in these verses. Coexistence is the quality which cannot be differentiated from the Earth. It also implies that it is eternal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are places where the substance exhibits the coexistent quality. Foundation of the base essentials is the the substratum of action, qualities and the coexistent. Quality is the coexistent and inactive cause for the same. Action which is the cause of conjunction and incoherence resides in the substance. It also depends on the performance of what is to be done which depends on nothing else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cause and Effect===&lt;br /&gt;
The six categories of the substances are denoted as hexad. They are denoted as the &#039;cause&#039; of everything or effects prevalent in the world. The theory of the nine substances comprising of the things of the world is common to Vaiśeśikā and has been endorsed by the medical teachers. The world is full of effects in the forms of drugs, persons and things of eternal original substances. The five proto-elements are atomic in the structure and the atoms are possessed of the quality and action in the relation of generality, particularity and coexistence. Hence it can be conduced as the plurality of the ultimate things. The world is a mixture of different combinations. The products of such combinations are more than mere an aggregate of the parts of which they are produced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sānkhya which includes these causes among its categories, refers them to be the original cause due to which evolution occurred. There are twenty-five categories in this which are ultimately reduced to two namely the self and original nature or prakṛti. The nature of prakṛti is known variously as &#039;Avyakta&#039; and &#039;Pradhāna&#039;. In Caraka Samhitā, there is a sudden transition from the pluralism of the Nyāya-Vaiśeśika to the Sānkhya categories. This made a fundamental deviation from it betraying Vedantic inclinations towards one common origin of all the things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Definition of Man==&lt;br /&gt;
===Constitution of Man===&lt;br /&gt;
Body constitution of man and problems related to it are the core subjects of study for the science of medicine. The science of medicine was promulgated for the better lifestyle for mankind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna 1-47&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; If one wants to understand the human biology, one must perceive the world because human constitution is very similar to the world in it&#039;s construction. Human structure is the microcosm as well as the macrocosm in miniature. This point has been comprehensively discussed in various ways from different standpoints in Caraka Samhitā. Similarly the world of six categories can also be defined as the world of six elements. Out of them the foundational five proto-elements are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Earth&lt;br /&gt;
# Water&lt;br /&gt;
# Fire&lt;br /&gt;
# Air &lt;br /&gt;
# Ether&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Along with the above mentioned five, the sixth element which acts for sustenance of life is the conscious element. Man is identical with the conscious element also. Śarirasthāna denotes man to be an aggregate of these six elements.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I. 16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; But on advanced research, it is evident that there is a further elaboration of these principles into an aggregate of twenty-four elements which consists of mind, ten sense and action organs and five elements of the sense objects.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna 1-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ethics==&lt;br /&gt;
===Unity in Diversity===&lt;br /&gt;
It is remarkable that despite of the various diversities regarding the nature of reality, religions of the world are unanimous in their sense of ethical values towards life. Elimination of envy, hatred, covetousness, wickedness and practice of good behavior, love and self-sacrifice are universally acclaimed as the right way of life. These actions can only be controlled if one can control the senses and mind. One should also imply the necessary discipline and inner purity. Various religions and six systems of the philosophy of thoughts have a common upholding of righteous conduct and mental and emotional parity. This type of conduct is the foundation for liberation as per all the religions of world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ethical Progress===&lt;br /&gt;
A theistic belief is unessential in upholding such high ethical ideals of life. Buddhism, as well as Sānkhyaism and Mimaṅsā doctrines are avowedly ethical in their ideals and uphold a rigorous discipline of the mind and heart in the interests of the supreme fulfillment of life. It is quite evident from the ethical history of man that there is an inner compulsion that extorts his instinctive allegiance to what is right, good and virtuous. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite man&#039;s inability to believe in the creator, he accepts the mystical efficiency and fruit-bearing power of good and evil ways of life. Faith in the invisible power of action is known as &#039;Karma&#039;. It is produced by the same instinct. In Caraka Samhitā, we find many references to faith of man in earlier times along with the efficiency of demarcating in good and evil actions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Additional Doctrines===&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaiśeśika believed in the expounding of Caraka Samhitā. It begins virtually and is concerned primarily with the teachings righteous living. The Sutras of Kanada begin with the aphorisms which expounds the nature of virtue. The origin of Ayurveda is for the preservation of human lives so the man can lead a life without hindering austerity, meditation and discipline of mind. Ayurveda evolved with an intention of the sages to cure the sufferings of humanity and all the other living organisms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra VI, 7&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept of Karma===&lt;br /&gt;
Not withstanding the absolute nature of the inner compulsion for good conduct and duty, the mentality of mankind is impelled only by the fear of evil effects and hope of happiness resulting from vices and virtues respectively. This is the hypothesis of the concept of Karma. It must therefore be regarded as the foundational beginning though man is accredited to put an end to it. The diversity of the initial circumstances which gives birth to a being is directly related to the overall actions and conduct followed in the previous lives. This total causal force by whose residual energy a person is catapulted into the life is known as destiny.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Destiny is also called as Vidhi or Daiva.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Caraka, the destiny is called as &#039;Daiva&#039;. Performing actions in the present life is called &#039;Puruṣakara&#039;. This doctrine of previous incarnations implied by karma is advocated affirmatively by Caraka. It has been affirmed by all the four methods of ascertainment viz:&lt;br /&gt;
# Scriptural testimony&lt;br /&gt;
# Direct perception&lt;br /&gt;
# Inference &lt;br /&gt;
# Common sense&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Direct Perception===&lt;br /&gt;
From direct perception we can deduce the following:&lt;br /&gt;
* The children are not completely like their parents. &lt;br /&gt;
* Those born on the exact same time have different traits of color, voice, shape, mind and intellect.&lt;br /&gt;
* People are born of higher and lower castes. Some are born slaves and some are lords with varying degrees of happiness, grief and life-span.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concept of Rebirth===&lt;br /&gt;
The great sages on the basis of their meritorious life and infallible vision have declared the existence of rebirth unequivocally.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra XI 28-29&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; New born babies without any acquaintance before, seek for the mother&#039;s breast, weep and cry. They also exhibit their fear. This is not possible in there is no memory of their past lives. The children are born with various marks on their bodies. These marks denotes a variety in their skills and tendencies. Sometimes these marks forms the emblems of specific memory from their past birth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
The fruits availed due to the actions of previous birth should be fully experienced to put an end to them. In each and every life a person also performs new actions. Hence there is a continuous residue of the action whose fruits are yet to be reaped. This is known as &#039;Daiva&#039;, the unseen factor that ushers in life in the present birth. One has to infer the nature of the seed from the fruit as it reflects the same qualities which are present in seed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The acts or the behavior which has been conducted by a person whether good or bad is responsible for the results a person may reap. Fruit always comes out of a seed. Similarly consequences of any action is similar in nature to the causal actions. If one has performed good deeds in the past life then it will result in good consequences in this life and vice-versa. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra XI, 31-32&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This leads us to the further problems of the pre-destination of the nature of this life. As the best example of this, Atreya discusses the problem of the span of life of a man. If the present life and all the happiness in it is totally due to the result of actions of the previous birth, his life span must be already determined and neither spiritual nor any kind of physical healing will avail anything. In such cases, the science of being becomes of no use. It has no place in the world where a life can neither be prolonged by medicine nor shortened by any disease. Then there remains no purpose for either saving or killing a life. But Atreya has a way out of this morass of pre-destiny. He describes three kinds of actions called as Puruṣakara.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna III 31&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣakara===&lt;br /&gt;
Life is not just a reflection of the actions done in past life. There is a scope for fresh start of new actions which is termed as Puruṣakara. The types of Puruṣakara can be classified into three categories:&lt;br /&gt;
# Powerful&lt;br /&gt;
# Moderate&lt;br /&gt;
# Weak&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the past actions are moderate or weak it can be surpassed by the powerful actions of the current life. If the present action are moderate or weak then the powerful actions of past will assert itself and have its full effect. Only the present powerful actions can void off the ill-results of the past, moderate or mild actions. Hence man must pursue the righteous life intensely. One can be the own architect of life by the actions in present life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Puruṣakara as per Atreya===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a hope inspiring positive provision that Atreya holds for mankind without which there would be no motivation for any good or reformist effort in life. It is a very significant contribution to meta-physical thought that Atreya has made while discussing the ways and possibilities of averting the results of past actions. According to him &#039;Daiva&#039; gets nullified by the stronger Puruṣakara. The stronger the Daiva overpowers; the weaker actions of present life of a person would be more better.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna III, 33-34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This mutual counteracting is inevitable but sometimes it does not even occur according to the relative strength of the two kinds of action influenced by the time factor. But these both factors are accounted to have a strong hold over this field exclusively.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna III, 34-35&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
With this background, let us find the necessity for an intense wish for the pursuit of good life. The Smṛtis say that man must pursue righteousness throughout one&#039;s life as death of a person is destined and no one knows when one is going to die. In Caraka Samhitā, all the mental and spiritual evils like the bodily ailments are regarded as the diseased conditions due to volitional transgression. Present day philosophers regard crime and wickedness also as a pathological condition. The punishments for the same is to be accorded from a reformative as well as therapeutic point of view. Atreya&#039;s point of view over this point considers humanity and scientific nature of the modern outlook on moral evils.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sadvṛtta as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
Rajas and Tamas are the bad humors of the mind just as vāta, pitta and kapha are for the body. Self-restraint, moderation, dedication to the study of scriptures and meditation are described to have the psychic or divine therapy. This divine therapy is described in great elaboration in the scriptures known as Sadvṛtta.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra 1-58&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sadvṛtta as per Atreya===&lt;br /&gt;
Atreya declares that all the actions result from either good or bad usage of speech, mind and body. That is of three kinds:&lt;br /&gt;
# Usage of Speech - Misuse with the reference to speech is through the indulgence in language that is insinuating, untrue, untimely, quarrelsome, unpleasant, incoherent, unhealthful, harsh etc. &lt;br /&gt;
# Usage of Mind - The bad usage with reference to the mind consists of giving way to fear grief, anger, greed, infatuation, self-conceit, envy, deluded thinking etc.&lt;br /&gt;
# Usage of Senses or body - This classification is based on the three-fold division of sense-contact with the external objects which are excessive contact, non-contact and wrong contact. All of this constitutes the factor of disease. Complete absence of action of speech, mind and body is non-operational. Excessive exercise of them is over-action. Forced suppression or forced excitation of the natural urges, awkward stumbling, falling and posturing of limbs, abusing the body, injuring the body, violent kneading of the limbs and forced holding of the breath and other kinds of self-mortification are considered under the misuse of a body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Remediation Measures===&lt;br /&gt;
The defects of senses can be corrected just as any defect in body can be corrected with treatment of medicines. But the defects created out of mind requires the practice of a regimen of conduct determined by mental as well as emotional discipline. This is otherwise known as the righteous life&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Sadavṛtta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or Dharma. The inclination for righteousness must be continuously kept up by the efforts because there is a natural decline of that tendency in men from various ages. Atreya says that in every succeeding age, there is a fourth part of righteousness dwindling down and similarly the qualities of things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Views of Cakrapāṇi===&lt;br /&gt;
Cakrapāṇi, the commentator on Caraka, in his note on one phrase suggests that sometimes it also happens that some men return to their bodies after death if the messengers of Yama had taken them due to mistaken identity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra XI, 30&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These are the agreed facts of the direct evidence of life and justify the faith in incarnations. This modus operandi advocates this phenomena completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inference==&lt;br /&gt;
The lifespan of people also go down at the rate of one year for every hundredth part of the age.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna III, 24-25&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Man must therefore be ever vigilant in countering this tendency and pursue a good life with determination and dedication of mind and soul respectively. Atreya prescribed to lead a righteous life which is the constituting factor for happiness and longevity. The life lead thus becomes the root cause for the liberation of the spirit.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sutra VIII 18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The good life is not only that which gives spiritual fulfillment and final liberation but also the one avoiding the bad tempers of the mind. This even culminates in psychic diseases such as insanity, epilepsy and other such diseases. It also leads the body from sub-skeptical to somatic diseases. The life therefore from the points of view of happiness in this life as well as in the next and final liberation, must be assiduously practiced. This establishes well-being in both the worlds, as per Ayurveda. It further asserts that it the reason which accelerates the means of final liberation of man. This is the Science of Life wherein are laid down the principles of the good and bad life which results into the happy and unhappy life respectively. This is called as wholesome and unwholesome life. It also acts as a regulatory measure to lead a good life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127740</id>
		<title>Talk:Some Aspects of Life in Caraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127740"/>
		<updated>2020-11-02T10:40:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* People and Their Professions */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
The great German Poet-philosopher Goethe said that &#039;If you want to understand an author, you must understand his age.&#039; It agreeable with the context that the meaning and spirit of the greatest medical classics will become more intelligible and vitally interesting against the background of the context of life, things used in that era, ideas, forms of thought, sentiment and behavior that developed and prevailed in their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Caraka Samhitā is a work on medicine, if one wants to understand the book very well then one should also study the various general aspects of life of that period. It is very important to scrutinize the food, clothing, methods of education, the place of man and women in society, the pleasures people resorted to, sex and marriage, habits and addictions, social pleasures and religious practices pertaining to that age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any material or literature on history is based on the works on art, literature and particularly medicine of that particular era. The chronicles of general history provide data for the medical historian, similarly the chronicles of medical history and science highlights the facts and features of the general life and history. It needs the diligent and patient mind of the researcher to comprehensively investigate these ancient texts of the medicine with a historical perspective to paint a complete picture of the social, economic and religious aspects of life in Caraka&#039;s age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brief idea of the society portrayed here is picked up from the salient features obtained from the incidental references in Caraka. It draws a probable picture of the conditions of life in that era warranted by such references. Whether the culminations led from these instances are completely accurate and reliable is a point which stands dubious because to be very precise about the things that existed millions of years ago is quite arduous. Yet we can certainly get an idea of the conducts of life and society during that time. This advocates a more intense investigation with the objective which is bound to bear fruits and yield a history rich material for depicting the social, economic, religious and cultural aspects of life in the country of more than two thousand years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter I==&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The man&#039;s journey of life consists of so many interesting stages of activity that a picture of this journey as it was in ancient times will give us a clear and connected view of life the ancients actually lived, the manners and customs and the ideas and ideals which motivated people&#039;s activities. The life span is a continuously progressive process of development but for practical purposes, it can be divided into fairly well-marked divisions. Caraka describes four broad divisions of life:&lt;br /&gt;
# Childhood - This is the first stage of life. It lasts up to the span of 16 years.&lt;br /&gt;
# Adolescent - Childhood is followed by the adolescent stage which lasts till the age of 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
# Middle age - This age starts from the age of 30 years and lasts till the age of 60.&lt;br /&gt;
# Senescence - This is the last stage of life which starts from the age of 60 till his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ceremonials Observed at Birth===&lt;br /&gt;
After the birth of the child, it passes through the routine procedure of cleansing and the severing of the umbilical cord. The very first socio-religious ceremony that a child passes through is Jāṭakarma ceremony. For the first ten or twelve days special precautionary and protective measures are taken for the peace and benedictory rites for the child as well as the mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child the naming ceremony is performed. The mother and the new born child are bathed in the water treated with fragrant drugs. Then they put on thin clean garments, light and variegated ornaments and receive the blessings of Brahmins. After this the child is given two names by the father, one denoting the constellation under which it was born and the other name which is of the intended meaning. The name was not selected randomly but it had to conform to several prescribed rules. Name of the child which conformed the constellation during birth was to cast the horoscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this ceremony a thorough examination done on each individual part of the child&#039;s body to determine its life-span. This was based on the physiological and anthropological measurements. Hair, skin, head, forehead, joints, ears, eye-brows, eyes, nose, month, tongue, palate, voice, lips, jaws, neck, chest, collar, spine, breast, thighs, arms, fingers, navel, buttocks, wrist, ankles etc. were examined to measure the life span of a new born child. The mother&#039;s milk was considered to be the best for a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Childhood Ceremonies===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the utmost cleanliness prescribed for the child&#039;s surroundings, extra care for perfect and healthy development of mind and body was taken. Special branch of medicine was evolved to treat and take care of the child in health and disease. It was one of the branches of octopartite Ayurveda. Special medications were prescribed to increase the resistance power and vitality of the child. The child was not to be frightened by the elders in the name of imaginary goblins or ghosts. The child was thus reared through childhood to youth under ideal physical and psychological conditions. In the sixth or the seventh month after the child&#039;s birth, the child had to undergo the ceremony of ear-boring, the ceremony of Karṇavedha. This was an essential religious ceremony because both the male as well as the female child had to undergo this ceremony as per given in Śuśruta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sixth or the seventh month of the child&#039;s age, in the bright fortnight and on an auspicious day having proper Kāraṇa, Muhurta and constellation this ceremony was performed. After having performed the auspicious ceremonies of Mangala and benedictory rites, the child should be seated on the lap of the father. The wet-nurse or other attendant, would pacify and cheer the child by holding the toys and other playing things up to its view. The physician would bore the ear in the center. He must use a needle for a small hole and a probe for a larger one. The boy child must be bored in the right ear first while the girl child should be bored in the left ear first.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 16, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Talisman for Child=== &lt;br /&gt;
The child was to put on jewels or herbs on his body as a protective and prophylactic measure. The prevalence of the Atharva concepts and manners in the society of the period is clearly indicated by this practice of putting on talismans. The articles worn by the child as talismans were gems, tips of the right horn of a living rhinoceros, deer, gayal and bull along with the herbs like the Aindri, Jīvaka and Bsabhaka. These talismans are recommended in few articles of the the Brahmana which are specialized in the Atharvaveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tradition of Wet-Nurse===&lt;br /&gt;
The custom of having a wet-nurse was prevalent in the aristocratic class. Great care was taken in selecting a wet-nurse. Minute and thorough examination was carried out not only with regards to the age, caste, color, family, race, character, etc. of the woman. The woman who was hired for being a wet nurse was appointed on the basis of the size and shape of the breasts and the milk from her nipples. The detailed care and attention they paid to the selection of the wet-nurse indicates the importance they laid on the influence of the qualities of the future man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Residential nurseries===&lt;br /&gt;
In princely and aristocratic families special residential nursery quartets were constructed. They were formed to accommodate old and experienced people and medical personnel residing with the child in order to take care of its health and upbringing. The nursery was provided with toys. Scrupulous cleanliness was observed regarding the bed, clothes etc. Fumigation was one of the means to ensure health and cleanliness and ventilation arrangements were given prime importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter II==&lt;br /&gt;
===Principle of Ayurveda===&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the Ayurveda was primarily to teach how to lead a good, long and happy life. Greater importance was given to the healthy condition of all the constituents of man viz, body, senses, mind and spirit. It aids in leading a good, benevolent and happy life. Ayurveda gives utmost importance to the maintenance of positive health. Curative measures required to prevent or cure a diseased condition which were needed occasionally to alleviate any kind of temporary setbacks to the health is of secondary importance to it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 1. 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although general rules were prescribed for the maintenance of normal health and treatment of the diseased condition, huge importance was laid on the individual and his peculiar constitution. The term &#039;Swāstha&#039; is significant of this recognition of individuality which means well-being of one&#039;s own peculiar constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general rules laid down were to be applied with the necessary modifications and alterations according to the individual constitution which was acquired from his birth or previous life. It implies the moment from which the conception took place in the mother&#039;s womb. The regimen of conduct and food for the maintenance of health should be devised in accordance with his constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life In General===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the rationale of each endeavor and activity of man&#039;s life in the ancient times, one should view it with all the facets of the concept of life along with the purpose and province of Ayurveda or science of life evolved by Aryans. Āyuṣ&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to the life of Aryans.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was not merely considered to be the mass of material body or the body with a different entity commanding it, the mind but it was accounted as the specific conglomeration of body, senses, mind and spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus one fully enjoyed the life fulfilling the four-fold purpose thereof. The peculiarly oriental luxurious life lived was unrivaled elsewhere and yet the mode of living made the people around happy. The universal spirit of kindness always remained dominant in all the activities. It is believed that a person undergoes three springs in life. Firstly own bodily existence, secondly wealth and thirdly the existence of the life hereafter. But all these motivating factors were kept in equal balance. One knew how to live happily and believed in making others happy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Karma theory is the spiritual or moral law equivalent to the physical law of actions. As per this theory every action done by a human being has equal and opposite effect. Karma is the action done and when anything is done, the reaction is bound to follow. One was always conscious for obeying these laws which conceives the working of this natural theory of karma. The essence of the concept of Ayurveda for the man is given in Sutrasthāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXX&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Daily Life Routine===&lt;br /&gt;
No definite time of rising in the morning is mentioned in Caraka, but the general trend as found in other texts is to get up early in the morning. After performing the daily morning ablutions the person must strengthen the tone of his various senses, organs of sight by daily use of collyrium, organ of smell by a course of nasal drops, organ of taste by oil-gargles, organ of hearing by oil-drops in the ear and skin by daily oily message of skin of head, body and feet. By strengthening the skin the resistance power to external injury increases and stabilizes the power of the whole body especially its musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daily routine procedures modifies in every season. There is a difference in diet, dress and behavior according to the variations in season. Twice or thrice in a year one undergoes the cleansing process of the internal system by cleansing all the internal passages possible of approach. Then one takes a regular course of medications of Rasāyaṇa and Vajlkaraṇa. These medications aids in the rehabilitation or prevention of aging of the body, senses, organs, mind and vital strength which helps to live for the longest possible span of life. This immunizes the body against the adverse environmental circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Teeth-cleansing===&lt;br /&gt;
# Tongue-scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# Mouth flavoring&lt;br /&gt;
# Friction-cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Bath or the general washing&lt;br /&gt;
# Cleansing of feet etc., after all excretory processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the above mentioned process of the cleaning the teeth are more or less the specialized procedures evolved particularly in the country with the view of its climate and other needs. Cleanliness of the body, externally as well as internally, and also of the mind was regarded as the complete process of personal hygiene in those days. A person was enjoined to put on clean apparel, to use fragrant articles and garlands and to decorate himself with jewels and ornaments. He put on shoes, carried an umbrella and a stick; he put on a light turban and remained ever vigilant in the care of his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
A significant importance is given to the diet which ought to be taken in the proper measures both in quantity and quality. One must eat in measures only. To understand the problem of diet and nutrition, as described in Ayurveda, one must be acquainted with the peculiar concept of Ayurveda of grouping food and drug in the category. The only difference between the food and drug being that the former has more of mass while the latter has more potency. Food and its constituents are described and considered equivalent to the drug along with its constituents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vigor and vitality of the man undergoes variations in the different seasons. In the beginning and the end of the period of absorption and liberation respectively the body vitality is at its lowest. In between these periods, it is moderate and in the end of the former and beginning of the latter, the body vitality is at its peak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seasonal Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
The six well-defined seasons with their climatic variations are peculiar to the country and this peculiarity has been given full cognizance in the Ayurveda. This classification is an interesting study for the student of the physical geography because the description gives many suggestive data regarding the directions of wind, rains etc. It also highlights on how the seasonal variations are brought about by these factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the cold season, the gastric fire gets stronger and the climate is cold, so one should have one&#039;s food, clothing, residence, sex-relations etc in accordance with it. In the summer all these are to be changed in order to suit the increased atmospheric temperature. Rainy season has its own peculiarities. Thus man should practice varied measures of personal hygiene in different seasons. There are special instructions laid down for the adjustment from one season to the receding season. This withdrawal from one habituation to the other was done in a special way which does not disturbs the working of the body. Physical exercise is advised to be practiced by every man according to his constitution and strength. A special system of psycho-somatic exercise was evolved and practiced by the yogis to develop the controlling power on the involuntary musculature of the body in addition to the stabilizing power and tone of the voluntary musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptions given in different text-books regarding the flora and fauna and natural scenery observed in each season provide the research scholar with the definite clues regarding the region referred to. To the medical student as well as the common man, these variations had great importance as they led to the variations in the body functions and vitality. It also affects the quality and potency of the articles of food and medicine resorted to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were special directions laid down for the adjustments and habituation from observance of one season to another. The ancients knew and valued the science of developing internal homeostasis of the body and hence they increased the resistance power of the body by developing immunity against the incursion of disease or the extremes of different climes. This indicates that they traveled to many different places of varying climes and seasons and were conversant with the periodic incidence of various diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Purifying Body Seasonally===&lt;br /&gt;
But platitudes and practice never completely coincide. In spite of all the vigilance observed in the execution of the rules of personal, daily and seasonal regimen, man was liable to commit errors, negligence and indifference. This led to the disturbance in the internal homeostasis. This disturbance of homeostasis was supposed to be brought to the normal state at least thrice a year. This is one of the greatest contributions of Ayurveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayurveda has definite methods and procedures laid down for internal cleansing of the whole body through all its excretory channels. All the toxic or harmful substances accumulated in the body got rid once in every four months. The Ayurveda personnel does not stop just at the cleansing but also knows that the delicate machinery of the body suffers wear and tear. Hence the functional capacity of the internal organs get deteriorated. With this point in view, there have been formulated marvelous procedures of revitalization for regaining the perfect homeostasis and rejuvenating the body. In increasing its powers of resistance to the disease and by retarding the process of aging, the five verses in the seventh chapter of Sutrasthāna give a vivid picture of this cleansing and revitalizing procedure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long life, sharp memory and intelligence, freedom from diseases, youth, excellence of luster, complexion and voice, optimum strength of the body and sense, glow of the skin, utterance that always gets fulfilled and reverence of the people are attained by the use of vitalizers. These vitalizers are so called because they help to replenish the vital fluids of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Additional Measures for Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an interesting classification of psychic and somatic urges of the body experienced by the man in his daily life. Prohibitive injunctions were laid down to ensure non-suppression of the somatic or natural urges viz, urges for micturition, voiding feces, seminal ejaculation, flatus vomiting, sneezing, eructation, yawning, hunger, thirst, tears, sleep and deep breath. Equal stress was laid on the suppression of psychic urges which were injurious to his mental and spiritual well-being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These psychic urges required to be suppressed were grief, greed, fear, anger, vanity, imprudence, jealousy, excessive attachment, malice and any activity of mind, speech or body which would hurt another creature, specially falsehood, theft, adultery and violence. Another important fact in Ayurveda is that unless the body is kept scrupulously clean and free from toxic or morbid materials, the procedures for revitalizing and strengthening will not be efficacious just like the dirty cloth does not take away the base color of the fabric. Thus cleanliness was given supreme importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of Rules of Health===&lt;br /&gt;
There were three classes of activity which were regarded as violations of rules of health. They were called or volitional transgressions. Out of them, over-use, under-use or misuse of the mind, directly or indirectly, led to vitiation of mental or spiritual health. This all-comprehensive concept led to the evolution of ethical, social and humanitarian codes of Conduct. Caraka emphasizes the supreme importance of psychic health, appended Sadvitta or the right life to Swāsthavṛtta or personal hygiene. This inculcated discipline of mind and senses and regulation of the moral life which accords with the happiness and betterment of not only the individual merely but of the society as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personal hygiene as enjoined in Ayurveda is thus physical, social and universal in its conception and application and comprehends a physical, mental and ethical frame-work of life. It is the way of life that Ayurveda expounds embodying philosophy, ethics and morality and also individual and universal health. The whole 8th chapter of Sutrasthāna is devoted to details of how a man should live in the society. It gives a clear picture of the rules and modes of social behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References of Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
For the detailed descriptions of these procedures, the person should refer to Sutra XIII for the oleation therapy, Sutra XIV for sudation therapy and Sutra XV and XVI for purification therapy. There are strong as well as mild precautionary measures for different classes of people. The courses of medication in that group of drugs which were termed Rasāyaṇa were prescribed for a particular period and strict regimen was to be observed with regards to the diet and behavior during this period. Emblic myrobalans that were picked up directly from the tree were highly valued. There is an empirical concept of vitalizing element vitamins of modern science in the selection of fresh emblic myrobalans and description of the action of this special course of Rasāyaṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General Customs of That Period===&lt;br /&gt;
We shall narrate in brief some of the customs prevailing during that period. The general rules for health are more or less same with the ones which are observed today. Gods, cows, Brahmins, preceptors, elders, adepts, teachers, guilds and king were held in great respect. The sacrificial fire was held very sacred. Meticulous care in the observance of the cleanliness was enjoined during the performance of the ceremonies. Special incantations in honor of fire, wind, water, Viṣṇu and Indra were to be sung. Man was expected to be dedicated to the designated sacrifices. Offerings to the manes were given. A dead body was treated with a great respect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should show the respect and reverence towards the superior acquaintances in the public places as well as the squares of the town. Tutelary tree, temple, totem tree, crematorium and the scaffold should be held in esteem. Hospitality to the guests was one of the prime duties anticipated by a house-holder. Company of the persons who were irreligious, disloyal to the king, arrogant, depraved, who practiced feticide and who were mean and wicked were prohibited. Drinking, gambling and prostitution were also considered as vices and thereby prohibited. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Decorating the body with herbs or jewels as a protective measure was widely practiced. Man&#039;s daily cleansing consisted of bathing twice a day and clipping or trimming of hair thrice a fortnight. Routine dress regulations, general behavior with regards to the speech, social manners, thought and nature, social code of conduct regarding dinner, manners, sex and hygiene are detailed properly. Even the number of holidays and days of work are minutely described. Other than the observances which would have been followed at that time, apart from the ceremonies followed is not mentioned here. Atreya opined that there are various positive and good ceremonies which should be welcomed and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Goals of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
Life was considered to have a special purpose of achieving virtue, wealth, enjoyment and salvation. It was also considered to be the step to achieve creative evolution. The universal, progressive and catholic spirit of Caraka is manifested towards the end of Caraka Samhitā.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chapter III Sutrasthāna verse 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The springs of activity or the pursuits of life derived their origin from the three goals which a man aspired to achieve. These three goals of every person&#039;s life is:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Quest of wealth &lt;br /&gt;
# Pursual of the next world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
Among the above mentioned quests, the pursuit of life is given the utmost priority. This required main attention constantly towards the preservation of positive health and the immediate correction whenever there is the slightest disturbance of the bodily health. With so many noble and goal oriented purposes, it was essential to maintain life not only in a disease-free condition, but in a perfect positive health of body, mind and spirit so that the desired success in the fourfold purpose of life could be fully attained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Quest of Wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
Second importance was given to wealth. A life devoid of wealth was considered a wretched life and so every man was asked to do some work and earn his livelihood and if possible opulence. The rules of selection of the work or profession tell us of the social concept of good and bad profession. Agriculture was considered the best of all the professions, next came the rearing of cattle, next to it came trade and the last was the service. Man selected any of these professions which were approved by the righteous practice. Ancient society seems to have been rather strict with regards to the selection of one&#039;s profession. One should have recourse to such means of livelihood which is in accordance with the rules of religion. One should also be devoted to the peace. By doing this and following the rules and regulations of the religion, one attains happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursual of The Next World===&lt;br /&gt;
The third and the last pursuit was for the attainment of the other world. There existed many diverse schools of philosophy for the same. It included some philosophies which were exclusively materialistic, others were spiritualist and some that believed either in nature or natural occurrence. There was other philosophy also which believed in a creator,  parental creation and many such other concepts. The development of so many diverse concepts, each supported by plausible reasoning, is significant of the high intellectual level of that time. It yielded a permanent benefit to the world because it evolved the first postulates of scientific method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka reverts to the queries of other world or the survival of the spirit which evolves the principles of scientific investigation. He even describes each method of knowledge giving them it&#039;s proper value and place. The concept of the other world is based on the concept of continuity of the soul and influences of action in past lives on future periods of life. This view of life which was taken at its face value would eradicate the necessity of any human effort or endeavor to counteract what is predestined as a result of previous actions. Caraka puts forward another theory where past deeds are classified into three categories of mild, moderate and strong or severe. Manly endeavor can counteract the mild type of karma i.e past deeds and can get over them safely and thus justifies the necessity of therapeutic endeavors and activities of Ayurveda. Along with this Caraka also admits the man&#039;s ability to counteract the stronger effect of past actions which he has to inevitably suffer in his present life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter III==&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature of any stage of social advancement is highlighted by the dress and clothing of that time. The time delineated during the Caraka Samhita exhibits variety of clothing for both the purposes, therapeusis and general habiliment. Both in the Caraka and Śuśruta Samhitās the fabrics used for making the dresses and bandaging of wounds includes animal skins, silk, linen as well as vegetable fibers, bark cloth, woollen cloth etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
All cloth was classified into two categories as per the atmospheric conditions. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Summer Clothing - Cotton and linen were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of cool potency. &lt;br /&gt;
# Winter Clothing - Silk and wool were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of hot potency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===List of Fabrics===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the account of the fabrics used in clothing during that time:&lt;br /&gt;
#Linen&lt;br /&gt;
# Cotton cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Woolen cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Bark fabric&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Plant-wool&lt;br /&gt;
# China silk&lt;br /&gt;
# Skin&lt;br /&gt;
# Inner bark or pith&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cotton&lt;br /&gt;
# Rugs&lt;br /&gt;
# Jute &lt;br /&gt;
# Other fibers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
Every clothing was further classified as light and heavy. In that accordance they were utilized suitably as per the therapeutic, climatic as well as circumstantial conditions. We also find that the garments were colored in accordance with the prescriptions of the religion and social convention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A general practitioner of the medicine was always required to wear clean and white raiment while the students who pursued the study were required to wear a brown-colored garment. With regards to the mode of dressing, it is evident that there was generally a two-piece suit, one lower cloth and one upper cloth. A man may not wear the upper garment in the course of his daily avocations, yet when he is in society or approaches his preceptor for study or even when he performs any religious and sacrificial ceremonies, he must wear the upper garment. The physician was required to carry a stick and wear shoes in addition to the sartorial equipment. People wore Kuthaka to protect themselves from cold weather. It is a woolen blanket of the variegated colors. The following clothing were regarded to be prevalent on a general basis during those times:&lt;br /&gt;
# Underwear or the genital strip&lt;br /&gt;
# The waist cloth or the nether garment&lt;br /&gt;
# The upper garment&lt;br /&gt;
# A thick cloth folded and worn on the shoulder specially by mendicants&lt;br /&gt;
# Turban or head-covering&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Color Preferences===&lt;br /&gt;
With regards the preference in colors, pure white was the color of general dress of all the classes. The yellow or the brown colors were prescribed on special and ceremonial occasions and also to the persons under religious vows such as the Brahmacari student and the Sanyāsi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is the recluse person.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The red color is conspicuous by its absence in daily life. It was regarded as inauspicious. Its appearance in life or in dreams was regarded as an ill omen. There was seasonal variation in the dress. Thin cotton and silk fabric being worn in the hot months while thick cloth of wool, skin or other warm material was worn in the cold months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tailoring===&lt;br /&gt;
The arts of weaving and dyeing were highly developed though there is no mention of tailored clothing. There is also the mention of sewing torn cloth. Tailoring as an art had not yet been invented because there is no mention anywhere in these Samhitās.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cleanliness of Clothes===&lt;br /&gt;
Neatness in dress and person was greatly valued. One is warned not to use the garments used by another person. Besides, after the bath one should not put on the discarded garments again nor wipe the head or body with the cloth which was tied while bathing. Thus it is evident that a high degree of sanitary sense was prevalent then in regards to the use of clothing, combined with an aesthetic appreciation of sartorial form and color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Utilization of Animal Skins===&lt;br /&gt;
The use of skins of animals to sit upon was very common in those times. Even the scriptural texts prescribe the deer skin for the Brahmin and other animal skins for people with lesser gradation like the Kṣatriya and Vaiṣya. But on special occasions such as celebrating the birth of a son, Caraka prescribes special skins for seating. He prescribes the white bull-skin for the Brahmin, skin of a tiger or other ferocious animal for the Kṣatriya and skin of a spotted deer or sheep for the Vaiṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an extensive and eulogistic reference to the potency of wine and this comprehensively detailed information about the wine cannot be so exhaustive if the usage of wine was done among a rare class of people very rarely. It is used on the regular basis by almost every class of people on the daily basis in the times depicted. Hence it is denoted to be the common recourse of pleasure resorted by everyone within their possible means. The great amount of detail in regards to the method of indulging in wine and the close observation of its effects at the various stages of intoxication and the social and therapeutic uses to which wine can be put, all these detailing bear an unmistakable testimony to the common prevalence of the use of wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benefits of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The section on the treatment of intoxication or alcoholism in the Caraka Samhitā starts with an eloquent eulogy of the potency of wine. It primarily describes the benefits it can bestow if taken in due mode. It is endowed to the gods with prosperity in the form of &#039;Ambrosia&#039;, the manes in the shape of &#039;Swadhā&#039; and the twice-born in the form of &#039;Soma&#039;.  It can confer splendor, might and wisdom of the Aswin twins, that which is the power of Indra. The wine prepared in the Sautrāmaṇi sacrifice is the the destroyer of sorrow, unhappiness, fear and distress. It is so powerful that it can bless love, joy, speech, nourishment and beatitude. It is praised as the joyful wine by the Gods, Gandharvas, Yakśas, Rakśasas and mortals. It should be taken in the enjoined manner.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 7 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is similar to food in it&#039;s beneficiary effect on body. It is the root cause of disease if taken in improper manner and is like ambrosia if taken in proper manner. Food, which is the source of energy for the living creatures, if taken in improper manner destroys life; and even poison, which by nature is destructive of life, if taken in proper manner, acts as an elixir. Wine taken in proper manner soon gives exhilaration, courage, delight, strength, health, great manliness and joyous intoxication.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 52-61&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of medicine, the proper and measured use of wine has been greatly valued. The benefits accruing from such a use have been laid down in very emphatic manner after first condemning its consumption in improper measure and describing the ill effects that flow from such abuse. This is one of the most striking passages in the book and illustrates the liberal and scientific spirit of the treatise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic uses of wine were many and varied. Wine was also used as an anesthetic. It was used in parturition and after-delivery. Another but very reprehensible usage of wine was as a poison to be administered to one&#039;s foes. In this, women known as Viṣa-kanyās, those who are immuned to poison by long usage, were used as companions in whose company the victim might be beguiled to partake the wine with a sense of security.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescript for Drinking Wine=== &lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently the chapter describes the manner in which a person should address himself to the task of quaffing the precious liquid. Having attended to the internal and external needs of the body and having bathed and applied himself with fragrant sandal, a person must wear clean clothing along with ornaments and fragrances suitable to the season. Then decking oneself with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods and Brāhmanās and touch the most auspicious articles. One should drink only after praying to the gods and having received their grace. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 11-21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seating oneself comfortably in a sitting or lounging position on a well made bed with pillows, in a spot scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke he should drink wine. Drinking of wine should be always done in vessels of gold or silver or vessels set with precious stones or the vessels which are clean and well shaped. A person can also drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women dressed in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food Along with Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Along with drinking, one should eat green fruits and salted fragrant flesh and other sauces agreeable to the wine and in accordance with the season. One was allowed to eat fried flesh of many kinds of land, water and air creatures. One can also consume any kind of puddings made by expert cooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pharmacological Sources of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The pharmacological sources of wine are described in the very beginning of the treatise. There are more than eighty varieties of wines and brews described which were prevalent during those times. The brews were made from edible grains such as wheat, barley, rice, the roots, leaves, flowers, fruits, bark of plants like sugar, gur etc.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka, Sutra XXV, 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols for Drinking Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is classified into the varieties that are either alleviative or exhilarating as per the three pathogenic factors of vāta, pitta and kapha on each individual. Whether a person is healthy or diseased, wine should be taken as per the proper mode suitable to his constitutional and pathological conditions respectively. The habitual usage of wine by both men and women is easily discernible in view of the circumstances in which wine is contraindicated. Women when they are pregnant are prohibited from taking wine and intoxicants. Yet in spite of the common prevalence of the consumption of wine, as it has been in all times, the ideal was to abstain from its use altogether. Caraka declares that he who abstains from drink, lives a malady free life both of the body and mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV-20&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Brahmacāri who lived a life of celibacy and discipline in his preceptor&#039;s home was not allowed to drink wine. Even the recluse who renounced the world and strove for liberation was prohibited. Men who out of an innate purity and strength of mind lived a life of discipline and eschewed wine and meat and resorted to wholesome diet and cleanly habits, were regarded as immune from disease, whether endogenous or exogenous specially from insanity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā IX-96&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The highest state of liberation can be achieved in the most tranquil state of mind. Wine causes great agitation to the tranquility of mind, like the strong wind that shakes the trees on a bank. Ignorant men who are addicted to intoxication and overcome by passion and ignorance, consider the intoxicated state, which is a greatly morbid and diseased condition, to be a state of happiness. These men, enslaved by alcoholism, are deprived of wisdom and sāttvic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is also the cause of great delusion, fear, grief, anger and death on the mental state. On the other hand it brings insanity, toxicosis, fainting, epilepsy and convulsions on the physical state. When a man is deprived of his memory, then every thing that follows upon it is a necessarily evil. Thus those who know the evils of drink condemn the habit of drink strongly. There are many undoubted evil effects described about the wine if it is unwholesome or taken in excess disregarding the prescribed regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Intoxication===&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of wine and the intoxication resulting therefrom have been divided into three stages: &lt;br /&gt;
# The first stage - It is the state of general exhilaration, when the senses are stimulated and all the mental perceptions are heightened. It leads to a pleasurable termination. &lt;br /&gt;
# The second stage - It is the state of delusion when the hold on mental co-ordination is loosened and man becomes victim to folly and crime. &lt;br /&gt;
# The third stage - It is the state of utter stupefaction when man becomes unconscious and falls down prostrate like a broken beam of wood. In this man, though alive, is one like dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka argues that in the third stage the drunkard is frustrated by the basic habit of drinking. The root of his frustration is the pleasure in which quest the man resorted to wine and the same pleasure is not achieved by him due to the last stage. In this stage there is no awareness of any thing either inside or outside. Such unwholesome addiction is a sin which leads to physical and mental deterioration and disease.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā. XXIV, 41-51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we may safely conclude that though the ideal of abstention from drink was upheld with great devotion, the consumption of wine was a popular custom in the times described in the Caraka Samhitā. People were luscious towards love of life and the pleasures it held and hence each individual strove to the maximum to live a long and rich life heedful of the evils that excess in anything brought regress upon his health and spiritual well-being. Consequently, moderation and not total abstention was the motto of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter V==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significant Practice of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Smoking seems to have been a common daily procedure in the country in olden times as is given in details in Caraka Samhita. As per the right code of conduct, it is mentioned as an essential item. Smoking was accounted to be curative, stimulant, luxurious, lightening, agreeable and enjoyable. No tobacco was used in smoking on the contrary a recipe of articles mainly of fragrant group was used. According to the constitutional organization of the body i. e vāta or kapha, some articles were added to the recipe for counteracting the effects of the disturbance of the respective constitution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As smoking was the procedure dependent on fire or heat, it is not accounted to be case of pitta constitution because then it would enhances pitta tendency. It seems that smoking was done by women also because Caraka mentions that pregnant women were inhibited from smoking. It implies that women in that time used to smoke and only pregnant women were not allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Its Uses Were:&lt;br /&gt;
# Daily habit for recreation and relaxation.&lt;br /&gt;
# To get rid of slight disturbance of vāta or kapha. Unctuous smoke for vāta and errhines and dry smoke for kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
# Remedial as a treatment of respiratory troubles to soothe coughing and help the expectoration from the respiratory passage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outlook of Cigar===&lt;br /&gt;
It is very interesting to find that the shape and size of the cigar described is just similar to the present day cigar. It should then be plastered over a piece of reed and molded into a cigar resembling the shape of a barley gram. It used to have thickness of the thumb and a length of eight fingers breadth. It was not smoked directly but through a pipe. The pipe material was either gold or silver or any other metal according to the financial or social status of the person smoking. There were unique bulges in the pipe i.e. halts for the smoke to check the speed and filter the smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Time Regulations for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Eight specified times are laid down for habitual smoking because during these periods, the rise of vāta and kapha is observed. A self-controlled man should resort to smoking after these below mentioned daily activities:&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the bath&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the meal&lt;br /&gt;
# After tongue scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# After sneezing&lt;br /&gt;
# Tooth and nasal cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Use of eye salve &lt;br /&gt;
# End of sleep&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescribed Method for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
The number of smoking differs according to the purpose for which it is used. Even the number of puffs to be taken are mentioned. A wise man should practice habitual smoking twice a day. The unctuous smoke should be smoked once a day and the errhine smoke thrice or four times a day. Smoking should be done thrice, in three puffs each time. Moreover the smoke was enjoyed luxuriously is indicated by the description given through the signs and symptoms described for successful smoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concurrence===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides this, the actions and benefits of smoking as well as the indications and contra-indications of smoking are given in details. The complications arising from untimely or excessive smoking along with it&#039;s treatment, is also mentioned copiously. The ancient writers had paid full attention to the method of smoking through the mouth or the nose. The reasons of the each type of smoking, along with it&#039;s particular mode and benefits, is also discussed in details. Thus the whole subject of smoking has been treated with scientific detail and insight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a social creature who satiates his social instincts through caste, guilds, unions etc. The significance of the group for society is equal to the significance of friends to an individual. It is truly said that a man is known by the company he keeps. Hence a man should be very careful in the selection of his friends as these friends are not only an indication to the man&#039;s inner qualities but they very often mold a man&#039;s character. But it is not always expedient to have a fixed set of friends for all the occasions. Man&#039;s activities are diverse and the company for fundamentally diverse activities should be different in order to create harmony and receive stimulus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka Samhitā contains many instructions regarding the selection of one&#039;s company. Caraka does not preach the orthodoxy of having a company of same persons for all the occasions. One has to select the company of those who are not only of homologous nature but also fit for the purpose. In a learned people&#039;s assembly, one can have scholars as company, but at a wine party, they would certainly be unfit. At such parties, the company should consist of those who can compete in drinking bouts and enhance the pleasures of drinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the purpose of increasing virility, persons who augment the sensual atmosphere would be the fittest. One should also seek the companionship of persons who helps in the development of his life throughout his life tenure. Caraka has given many citations which gives an idea of the life of in those days and the company one chose for the different activities and pleasures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Company in General===&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are of sinful conduct, speech, disposition, back-biters, quarrelsome, sarcastic, niggards, cheaters, envious; those who delight in scandal-mongering and are fickle-minded, those who contacts enemy and gives him the information, those who are without compunction and apostates all such qualities should be shunned. While those who are mature in understanding, learning, character, courage, memory, endowed with insight into the nature of things, free from all the ailments are the company which should be sought after by each person as this company helps in their development. Those who are well-disposed towards all the creatures, tranquil heart, commendable of character, the teachers of the right path and those who hear and see only that which is meritorious, are the persons whose company should be sought after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Virilific Company===&lt;br /&gt;
A man who can increase the masculinity, if remained in company, needs to have certain attributes. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Who has intimate companions&lt;br /&gt;
* Attained their objects&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Skilled in fine arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Similar in mind and age&lt;br /&gt;
* Endowed with noble lineage&lt;br /&gt;
* Magnanimous&lt;br /&gt;
* Noble character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure &lt;br /&gt;
* Desirous of enjoyment&lt;br /&gt;
* Cheerful&lt;br /&gt;
* Free from sorrow and depression &lt;br /&gt;
* Akin in disposition&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant in speech&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wine party Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Men who indeed are a great company for drinking and in whose company one enjoys delight has some specific qualities. They are as under:&lt;br /&gt;
* Excellent character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Amiable in expression&lt;br /&gt;
* Applauded by the good people&lt;br /&gt;
* Unversed in the arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure heart &lt;br /&gt;
* Quick in grasping&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Sincere in friendship&lt;br /&gt;
* Enhance the pleasure of drinking by their joy, affection and sweet manner &lt;br /&gt;
* On seeing whom it causes mutual increase of joyous spirits&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage and Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
Procreation is the result of the sexual participation. All the religions hold that procreation is the purpose of the sexual act, though in practical sense, indulgence may range from planned birth-control to anti-social and licentious behavior. In the ancient Aryan civilization, legislative assembly members held very idealistic views regarding the sexual act. They considered this act to be the means for procreation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Age for Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
A distinction, however, was made between sexual maturity and the period fit for the act of reproduction. In the male, the 16th year is recognized as the starting period of the sexual impulse but the reproductive age is laid down to be 25. Similarly in the female, the sexual urge starts expressing itself with the appearance of menstruation i.e the 12th year, but the age for reproduction is laid down to begin from the 16th year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not proper for a man desirous of long life to copulate with a woman when he is under sixteen or over seventy years of age. The menstrual discharge which begins from the twelfth year onwards continues till the fiftieth year when the body gets affected by senescence. The man who is of 25 years should wed and approach the young woman of sixteen years of age with a view to make progeny. Thus we find that the ages of males and females are fixed as under:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||||Male||Female&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Marriage age||21||12&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Sexual urge||16-70||12-50&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Beginning of Reproductive age||25||16&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea behind this age limit was that the fertilizing elements both in the male and the female would be fully matured in order to generate the best progeny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The most dominant evident ambition amongst ancient Aryan people was to produce the best progeny, especially the male offspring. The concept of the immortality of the soul and its continuity through re-birth might have led the ancients to believe in the continued existence of one&#039;s own self in one&#039;s male child, hence the procreation of a male child was given the greatest sanctity and was considered to be the moral obligation of every human being. Childless condition was considered to be very deplorable and sinful and was looked down upon as a pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Eugenics===&lt;br /&gt;
The ideological emphasis on procreation as a religious duty led to the development of the science of Eugenics. The meticulous care of the mother and other factors taken before, during and after the procreation process is significant of the brilliant understanding of eugenics that ancients possessed. This concept is a marvelous example of the combination of Eugenics,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as Eu-good, Gen-breeding.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eutechnics&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, technic-work, the improvement of occupation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Eutopias.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, topos-place, the amelioration of environment.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Desired Result in Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Aryans studied the science of eugenics in great details and with lot of accuracy that they were able to evolve a specific procedure of procreation where they were quite definite of the success of the desired procreative act. The science have progressed one step further than mere certainty of success of the procedures. It has prescribed special procedures for generating progeny for a particular sex. This procedure should begin from the day the woman begins her pregestational menstrual season. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 8th of Śarirasthāna detailed description and injunctions are given as to how a woman should abstain from sexual congress during her menstrual period, sleep on the floor and avoid toilet. On the fourth day she should be massaged, bathed, shampooed and attired in white raiment. She should not have overeaten or either be extremely hungry. She should be free from anger and over-passion. Any woman tainted with abnormality should be eschewed. Then the woman had to follow a detailed description of the posture and recite the denoted mantras. Then she should eat the denoted diet, wear beautiful clothes and ornaments pertaining to her. Then she was allowed to mate with her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Special rites are prescribed for those who want a male child. The man and woman, whose bodies have been treated in the manner described above and who have paired together, the unvitiated sperm comes in contact with the unvitiated plasma in the unimpaired uterus through the unobstructed vaginal passage. This process when followed completely becomes the cause of a conception and thereby a fertile embryo. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fundamentals for Psyche of Embryo=== &lt;br /&gt;
The factors that determine the different psychological endowments of children are the various mental traits of the parents, the impression received by the pregnant woman, the influence of ones own past actions and special mental habits in the previous life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coming into existence of the embryo is attributed to various factors. Embryo comes into existence from the coming together of these various procreative factors like a tent from the assemblage of various materials or like a chariot from the combination of various parts of the chariot. Therefore we assert this that the embryo is mother-born, father-born, spirit-born, concordance-born and nourishment-born. There is over and above, the connecting agent the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sarita III14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of an Embryo===&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth chapter of Śarira-sthāna, the topics discussed in details are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Month-wise gradual development of the embryo &lt;br /&gt;
# Parameters that promote the consequences conducive to the rise and growth of conception &lt;br /&gt;
# Inhibitions of conception&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Factors determining the sex are carefully noted providing a clue to the choice of sex by the control of these factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parameters for Selection of Wife===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain rules for the selection of wife which ultimately gives birth to the progeny which is healthy physically, mentally and spiritually. Caraka&#039;s ideals of the selection of a wife are more specific than even those of the most aesthetic and amorous concepts of a poet specializing in amorous faculty. These ideals depict a biological and instinctive affinity of human attraction. There is no mention of caste or creed, but only taboos that occur if a person marries into the same clan or with a diseased woman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the rituals, man should marry a virgin at the age of 21. The girls whom he is marrying should be of different clan, equal birth cadre, born in a family without hereditary diseases, possessed of good form, morality and identification marks. She should not have any physical defects in her like lost tooth, lip, ear, nose, nail, hair or breast. She should be delicate, not have a diseased constitution, neither reddish nor tawny. She should not have superfluous or deficient limb. She shouldn&#039;t be named after a god, serpent, river, mountain, tree, bird, constellation, low caste or a servant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person should not marry a maiden with reddish hair, redundant member, sickly, with no or too much hair on the body, garrulous and red eyes. One should not resort to a woman who is very corpulent, lean, long,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here long refers to tall.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; short,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to dwarfish.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and old in age. She should not be quarrelsome. A person should wed a female free from physical defects, graceful gait of a Haṅsa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means swan.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or of an elephant, a moderate quantity of hair on the body and on the head, small teeth and soft limbs. Wife should be a delight of his heart, reciprocates his love, akin to him in mind, amenable and pleased with his advances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules By Medical Authors for Selection===&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules prescribed by the medical authorities which were accepted by the society in general. Vagbhatta gives a detailed description of the factors regarding the selection of a wife. He not only narrates in details the positive factors in the girl as a wife, but also mentions the negative factors in order to prevent from the wrong choice. These specifications are very interesting and instructive and appear to be quite scientific even in modern times. These show how careful and accurate were the ancients in their power of observation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka denotes the positive qualities necessary in a bride. As a woman she should be good looking, young, endowed with auspicious marks on her body, amiable and skilled in fine arts. The qualities of beauty in the woman develops in co-ordinance with the nature of the husband. Spouses should endear each other by the virtues of age, form, speech and gestures. Having a perfect life partner is either due to result of destiny or the merits of action in this very life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are code of selection of wife mentioned in Manusmṛti. One should not marry a female who neglects the sacred rites, of the family in which no male children are born, who did not study the Veda and the one who has thick hair on her body.  Medically a female unfit for marriage has hemorrhoids, phthisis, weakened digestion, epilepsy or white and black leprosy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conduct of a Husband===&lt;br /&gt;
The husband should be enthralled by her excellent qualities. He should feel desolation, if separated from his wife. He should gain confidence on seeing her. He should be greatly elated with her presence. He should approach his wife with great eagerness as if for the first time. Even after repeated uniting with her physically, he should want to unite with her only over and over again. Though men are of varied temperaments, these are the basic fundamental conduct expected from him towards his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of the Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, the patronage to poets, vaidyas and artists came from the aristocrat crowd. Hence the treatment prescribed in old medical works was mainly designed for the princes and aristocracy. However, the middle and the poor classes were not neglected. Caraka Sutra XV clearly states that the treatment prescribed for the patients was sometimes modified according to the status and situation of the patient but none of the patients were neglected. Moreover, the best possible treatment was prescribed and modifications were introduced according to the affordability of the patient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aristocratic Treatment and Prescription as per Lifestyle===&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid descriptions of lavish dinner and drink parties are found in the Caraka-samhitā. The dominance and patronage of the aristocracy resulted into innumerable pharmaceutical preparations, advancement of the culinary science, hundreds of varieties of wine, fragrant preparations and milk and sugar preparations suited to the service of this class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The love of art and display of riches permeated even into the medical practices. The medical apparatuses used for them were ornamental. Their basic constitution was accounted to be delicate due to the aristocratic way of living. Hence special preparations of medications were prescribed for this class so that their tender constitution may not be disrupted due to strong drugs and procedures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Laws for Vaidyas===&lt;br /&gt;
The dual strictness of the rules of the state and the society often made the practicing vaidya hesitate or even refuse to treat a patient sometimes not because he lacked in the humane quality of compassion but because of the non affordability of certain expensive medical treatments. Failure to cure a patient brings blame or infamy upon the vaidya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Śuśruta Sutra===&lt;br /&gt;
But this is only one side of the picture. As per Śuśruta Sutra,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 2-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; it was the duty enjoined upon the physician to treat such poor people at his own cost. The people to be treated by vaidya at his own cost as per his kith and kin. He earns his credits by the treatment of following persons:&lt;br /&gt;
# Twice born&lt;br /&gt;
# Preceptor&lt;br /&gt;
# Pauper&lt;br /&gt;
# Friend&lt;br /&gt;
# Recluse&lt;br /&gt;
# Person who has sought his shelter&lt;br /&gt;
# Virtuous&lt;br /&gt;
# Orphan &lt;br /&gt;
# Refugee&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proposition===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in spite of the dominance of the aristocracy, the poor patients were not neglected and a sacrifice of great magnitude was expected from a physician. The vaidya used to get enormous fees from higher classes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This point can be proved from Jīvaka stories.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Due to these fees, he could afford to treat the poor at his own cost, as a compensatory measure for the royal fees he got from his rich patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IX==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Times of Caraka&#039;s period exhibited the notion of putting on ornaments and jewels not only as fashion but also for aesthetic practices, satisfaction of vanity and medical utility. The wearing of jewels and ornaments was accounted to be auspicious which brings prosperity. It was believed to be the promoter of longevity, dispersive of worries, exhilarating, attracting and vitalizing. Besides the metal ornaments and jewels, people used to put on some special herbs which were considered to be the protectors of life. Wearing of specific herbs was done for prophylactic and curative of that particular disease. It is evident from the texts that putting on jewels as well as herbs were prescribed for the children who were not adolescent. This perception of usage of ornaments is signified in the Atharvaveda also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules for Abstaining from Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
The love for ornaments was however never beyond the boundaries of propriety. When a patient was admitted to the therapy room for treatment, he was supposed to remove all the ornaments that was worn by him. He was allowed to wear ornaments only after he was cured completely. Similarly no ornaments were to be put on during Kutipraveśa. Students also did not put on ornaments as that would not suit the austere ideals of student life and natural surroundings. It was only when the natural charm was required to be supplemented by ornaments and decoration or when the auspicious occasion demanded such gaiety or when some medical purpose was supposed to be served that light or heavy ornaments were required to be put on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
It was compulsory for a woman who was going to unite with her husband for procreation to put on garlands and ornaments to add to her natural womanly beauty. Similarly the mother taking the child for naming ceremony was to put on light and variegated ornaments. A wet-nurse was required to put on herbs when suckling was to begin. The decorative use of ornaments was not restricted to women only. At the time of sexual congress, ornaments were to be put on by both man and woman. Even in daily routine both man and woman were supposed to wear garlands and ornaments as they brought auspicious results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Therapeutic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Gems were believed to have very cooling effects. Hence they were used in therapeutic treatment. For e.g. if a woman is suffering from burning sensation due to fever, certain gems and ornaments were prescribed to void it off. The therapeutic use of jewels did not end with such cooling properties they were believed to possess. Gems play an important role in mitigating the effects of drink. Many gems and herbs were put on as a prophylactic measure against snake poison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides these medico-cum-decorative uses of gems and ornaments we find references to the aesthetic use also. For e.g. in the description of wine parties. At such a party a person was required to be well-decorated in conformity with the gay spirit prevailing as per the occasion. Not only the participants in the revelry were required to be decorated, but the attendant women should also wear the ornaments in consonance with the spirit of gaiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the various descriptions in Caraka Samhitā, we find that the metals, gems, precious stones and other materials were used to decorate body during that period. The inference has been advocated by various other references that could be found today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter X==&lt;br /&gt;
===Women in Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Gender differences between a man and a woman has been given a distinctive social position throughout the ages of human history. In the ancient world, women held a privileged position due to her charm and delicacy. She was regarded as a sub-ordinate for man. Woman was decorated with beautiful clothes and ornaments and she was expected to be pampered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is only in recent times that her claim to equality with man has gained recognition in all the civilized countries. Woman is not accounted to be inferior to man neither the privileged position with its implication of relative weakness and inferiority nor the subordinate position as an object of sense gratification. She is now asserting her equal partnership with the man in the enterprise of life and wants neither more nor less. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regards to this, position and task she was assigned in the various context of social life as portrayed in the texts of Ayurveda and particularly in the Caraka Samhitā. We shall divide the reference into two classes:&lt;br /&gt;
# Growth, aging, constitution, disease general and special that she is liable to, modification of medications and dosage, physiology and pathology of the maternity period she passes through.&lt;br /&gt;
# The general references direct and indirect as a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Females due to Blood===&lt;br /&gt;
Woman is liable to all the existent diseases which can happen to humans. She also suffers from diseases and disorders peculiar to her gender. These diseases are called gynec diseases and a special chapter has been devoted to it. In the chapter on Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Ayurvedic term for abdominal tumors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, a special chapter is dedicated as &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdominal tumors, lumps or cysts due to blood impurity or deformity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It describes the symptoms, diagnosis, cure and treatment comprehensively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child having vitiated blood is born through the women and not a men because of their peculiar feature of menstrual discharge from the uterus. Either just after the miscarriage or delivery or during the menses, if a woman takes vāta-provoking food, her vāta gets quickly provoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Female due to Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
While describing vāta disease, Caraka says that her position of dependency on man, lack of enlightenment and natural inclination towards shyness, delicacy and modesty impose restrictions on the prompt display of natural urges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medical Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The sages, by long observation and thought, knew the difference in the pace of growth and decay of the constitutions of both man and woman. In physical and mental development as well as maturity the deterioration of a man is slower than woman. This fact is depicted in observations like the following: &lt;br /&gt;
# Man of twenty-five years of age and woman of sixteen years attains an equal stage of sexual maturity.&lt;br /&gt;
# Catemenal discharge which starts from the age of twelve in a woman comes to cessation at the age of fifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Physician in Front of Woman===&lt;br /&gt;
Physicians should not indulge in laughter or jokes with women nor stay long with them. They were not supposed to accept gifts other than food from women. The code of surgical nursing prescribes the services of a female nurse. Sometimes, just by seeing a woman, there may occur seminal discharge. Thus even without sexual union, a man will suffer the evil effects thereof. Hence even the sight of a woman was considered undesirable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But all these references which indirectly give us a glimpse of the status of women in those times does not lead us to the conclusion that she was not given imporance in the society. Although her natural tenderness and her anatomical peculiarities did not equalize her to man, her status as mother was highly respected. She was the prime and the only source of the propagation of race.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Progeny For a Man===&lt;br /&gt;
The man without progeny is like a solitary tree that yields no shade which has no branches, which bears no fruit and is devoid of any pleasant odor. The man without progeny is to be regarded as a man of straw possessing only the shape of man. Man was not accounted to be established till he had children. Hence women gave them the very purpose of life to fruition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Progeny===&lt;br /&gt;
A male child, was considered to be absolutely necessary in order that the person become free from one of the three debts which he is enjoined upon. Good and filial sons who are thus born, handsome, truth speaking, long-lived and righteous owe a debt to their parents. Woman is the only source of progeny. She was highly respected in the role of a mother. As a matter of fact it was the protection that woman received as the source of progeny, family honor and the repository of dignity that kept the women from coming to the forefront. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also believed that righteousness, wealth, auspiciousness and the two worlds - this and other also belonged in her. Thus although the biological picture of a woman as given in the old medical texts is not so glorifying to the woman, her emotional and aesthetic value was regarded very high and her social value as the perpetuator of the race was almost adored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References About Women in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
Body constitution of a woman is considered weaker than that of a male. Just like the body constitution of a child and aged person, medications made for women should be of milder intensity. For kings and his kinsman, women and persons of delicate constitution like children and aged people a routine prescription of dose of oil and honey is given. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The ethics of the medical practitioners as described in the texts indirectly give us an idea of the status of woman in ancient India. Other references on woman, biological structure, code of conduct specified for woman along with the diseases specially happening to her is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* One special branch of Ayurveda, containing eight chapters, has been dedicated to the physiology and pathology of the maternity stage of a woman&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Caraka samhitā, a primary medical treatise, gives a scientific and biological view of man and woman. Yet the social practices of the age and the relative impositions over woman has been mentioned explicitly sometimes and implicitly more often.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the etiology of &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;, the social position of the woman in general is referred.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the accounts of posology, woman has been described as tender, wavering in nature and overall delicate. Owing to this reason, in emergency, woman is primarily treated with non-distressing, mild and generally delicate remedies and later on gradually if the diseased symptoms still persists by heavy remedies which do not upset him or give rise to complications. &lt;br /&gt;
* In the chapter instructing the principles of good way and behavior for man, it is recommended to neither condemn nor confide in the woman. It has also been suggested that one should not divulge a secret to her neither place her in power.&lt;br /&gt;
* Women were also trained to play the part of a companion to man in his pursuit of pleasure. Caraka describes the part played by women attendants who are well trained in the art of entertainment. It has also been referred that a man should drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women decked in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the description of the selection of a wife, the qualifications she needs to possess was her being amenable, mindful and enthralling. &lt;br /&gt;
* A woman&#039;s body and appearance has been considered the best aphrodisiac. It is the ultimate stimulation of manly attributes. The attribute of virility in man is gained through an exhilarating sexual partner in the wife.&lt;br /&gt;
* Woman are the only established source of progeny through which a man can have his receding generations. &lt;br /&gt;
* Woman is also referred to as a therapeutic agent in the diseases coming under the category of pitta type, specially fever and alcoholism. To counteract and subdue such a condition, certain medical treatment was followed keeping the company of agreeable women wearing cool garments and garland.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the ancient times, woman was used as a poison girl. She was called as &#039;Viśkanyā&#039;. Skillful kings were killed by the means of poison when they come in contact with such girls. Hence the king&#039;s physician would constantly protect the king from the dangers of poison.&lt;br /&gt;
* A person was advised to sleep with plump and passionate woman in winter. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no corresponding pre-natal ceremony as we have the Puṅsavan vidhi for male progeny. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no mention of female scholars or vaidyas in the texts. This indicates that women usually did not learn the medical science.&lt;br /&gt;
* No offerings of meat by a woman without the behest of her husband or guardian was accepted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII, 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XI==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense of Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
The sense of smell or the olfactory organ plays a significant part in our daily lives then it is comprehended. In the early stages of civilization, it was the most important sense, but it gradually lost its full significance with the advancement of modern civilization. In the ancient times, it was both a protective as well as a luxury organ. It is used for its olfactory power for various purposes in routine life. Animals were guided by this sense in their daily lives. It warned the animal of the approach of an enemy and even guided it towards it&#039;s food. This sense also provoked and motivated animal&#039;s sex reflexes. Man with his superior intelligence turned this sense into a luxury sense also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Nose Rub in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
The nose-rub was regarded as a relic of a time when man based his feelings of sympathy for other human beings upon the olfactory sensations which they provoked in him. The significance of this action in ancient times can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* In ancient days nose rub was prevalent in lieu of the lip-kiss as a sign of love.&lt;br /&gt;
* To early man, the kiss, as the Europeans know it, was unknown. The ancient scriptures bear a testimony to this fact.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Sanskrit word for &#039;kissing&#039; is &#039;ghra&#039; which means to smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* Amongst old Persians, the word for love means smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* In classical Greek there was no word for kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
* As per the Maori tongue of the New Zealand aborigines, there was no expression for greetings. For them the greeting was wished by the phrase &#039;I smell you&#039;. Even today the Maoris use the nose rub as an expression of greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Japanese abhor the lip kiss in practice so much that the love scenes in cinema films are censored till date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Specialists in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Many physicians were reputed to be able to smell a disease. There is a story that when the mother of a sick child wanted a famous nineteenth century physician to conduct into the sick-room, he said not to wake her. Then on opening the door slightly, he sniffed the air and announced the diagnosis of scarlet fever. This is an excellent example of the higher development of the olfactory sense of a person who can sniff and separate the subtle difference of smell. Such persons are classified as belonging to the olfactory type. Such olfactory specialists are highly valued by perfume manufacturers even in the modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geographical Consequences for Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
Scientists consider taste and smell in the chemical context. This chemical sense was highly developed in the early period of evolution of man. It&#039;s significance gradually decreases with the progress of modern civilization. Geographically, such type of olfactory persons are less in numbers in the Western Atlantic civilization than among the Oriental and tropical destinations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been humorously remarked by an eminent botany scholar that Indians had noses but no eyes while Europeans had eyes but no nose. This is an apt summary of the fact that Indians prefer plants and flowers more for their fragrance than for their appearance, while the reverse is true for the western generations. Even nature seems to be discerning in this type of distribution. The Himalayan flora is full of fragrance while the Alpine flora is resplendent with variegated hues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different Uses of Scented Materials===&lt;br /&gt;
Love for fragrance among the Orientals is enhanced by the coincidence of several facts like abundance of fragrant articles in the East, highly developed olfactory senses, sense of cleanliness, purity of internal as well as external parts of the body and the subtle aesthetic sense of olfactory luxury. There are plenty of references indicating the use of the olfactory sense for various purposes in health and disease. The use of scented articles formed a part of religious ceremonies. The sacrificial articles and wood were offered as oblation into the sacrificial fire which resulted in the impregnation of the whole atmosphere with pleasant aroma. The rooms, whether they were for assembly meeting, drinking party or even amorous chambers, were decorated with seasonal and pleasant smelling flowers. Sometimes even the ground was carpeted with such flowers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing the primary routine of body, one should apply fragrant sandal over the body, wear clean clothes and ornaments. It was advised to apply the fragrance suitable to the season. After decking with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods, the Brāhmanas and touch the most auspicious articles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was suggested that one should eat and drink wine while seating in comfortable position on a well-made bed with pillows, scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke. One should eat green fruits and well cooked food which is appropriate as per season. Beds, seats and clothes were not only kept clean but also were perfumed with pleasant smelling fragrant articles and comfortable bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bed, seats, spreads and covers meant for the child should be soft, light, clean and fragrant. As regards personal hygiene, odoriferous articles were made use of very profusely to impart fragrance and charm to every part of the body. After the preliminary purification process to cleanse every part of the body which is likely to exhale fetor&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;mouth, tongue, teeth, throat, skin etc&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; these parts were perfumed with sweet-smelling preparations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fragrant Material used in Daily Life===&lt;br /&gt;
To enhance the routine in daily life, there was an extensive usage of fragrant materials in almost all the aspects of personal routine. It can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* To impart sweet and delicious smell to the breath and counteract the fetoris, use was made of nutmeg, musk, mallow, betel-nut, cloves, cubed-pepper, good betel-leaves, camphor and small cardamom.&lt;br /&gt;
* Whole body skin was cleansed with fragrant articles to remove the stench of perspiration and after the final cleansing of the body by the general bath, the body was anointed with fragrant applications and scented with exquisite perfumes.&lt;br /&gt;
* A garland of the seasonal and sweet smelling flowers was also worn.&lt;br /&gt;
* The oils used for nasal drops or for the hair were also scented.&lt;br /&gt;
* Fragrant tooth powder and pastes were also made.&lt;br /&gt;
* Even the tooth stick was selected from the sweet-smelling trees or sometimes the tooth-stick was perfumed by artificial methods.&lt;br /&gt;
* Cigars whether used for daily habitual smoking or for therapeutic purposes, always contained an adequate amount of fragrant articles. One of the purposes of its use in daily regimen was to remove the offensive smell of the breath.&lt;br /&gt;
* Food and drinks prepared exhibited the culinary art of sense of fragrance and aroma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the olfactory aesthetic sense was always given dominant consideration in the regimen of personal hygiene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Methods for Therapeutic Use===&lt;br /&gt;
The special gift of the keen olfactory organ of the orientals and luxuriance of aromatic, balmly, musky and odoriferous products in the East influenced not only the personal, social and public hygiene methods and manners of the people, but also played a vital role in the diagnostic clinical methods and therapeutic measures of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Physical examination, as described in the modern science, entails the use of four methods or procedures. They are inspection, palpation, percussion and auscultation. According to Caraka it is very evitable to know the nature of a disease by direct observation. Then the physician, through the usage of all his sense organs excluding tongue, should explore the symptoms of disease in the patient&#039;s body. In the modern clinical methods of physical examination, the eyes,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inspection.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hands&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to palpation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and ears&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to percussion and auscutation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are used extensively, but the use of the smell sense is very rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Osmology===&lt;br /&gt;
The test of any organ in particular for proper functioning can be comprehended but the use of olfactory methods is a bit difficult to understand. Probably the gradual under-development of olfactory power especially among the occidentals is one of the reasons behind this. Ayurveda developed a special science of smell-diagnosis; osmics or osmology which was used in clinical medicine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osmology is the method of physical examination which is based on the tests of the normal or abnormal secretions and excretion of the body. It occupies a significant place in the therapeutic investigation. It investigates the odors of the following secretions of the body: &lt;br /&gt;
# Vital essence&lt;br /&gt;
# Semen&lt;br /&gt;
# Mother&#039;s milk&lt;br /&gt;
# Menstrual fluid&lt;br /&gt;
# Sputum&lt;br /&gt;
# Stools&lt;br /&gt;
# Urine&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaginal discharge&lt;br /&gt;
# Vomit&lt;br /&gt;
# Discharge from the wound&lt;br /&gt;
# Sweat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Objective or subjective symptoms pertaining to smell were found useful in the diagnosis of almost all the diseased conditions. These dominant olfactory signs are considered to be the pathognomic of the disorganization of the pitta constituency of the body. Important references in this context are found in many diseased conditions. In the section on prognostic indication, it covers almost all the subjects under osmology bearing on prognosis. The therapist made use of the savory and fragrant articles in general. It is very significant therapeutically in all the disorders of pitta origin. Meticulous care was taken in pharmaceutics to flavor each medication. Potions or poultices, linctus or lozenges were made sweet and pleasant in smell. The number of aromatic drugs mentioned by Caraka is more than one hundred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Tropical countries are rich in fragrant plant products and hence we find that these countries have the most aromatic dishes and pleasant pharmaceutic factories. They cater to this outstanding trait of the orientals. Nose, though tiny in size, is highly respected and valued in the East. This was the main reason behind the vendetta punishment in which the person cannot evaluate the environmental atmosphere. This punishment gave an opportunity to Śuśruta to invent the operation of rhinoplasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
The excerpts given below describe the various observances and regulations that are necessary in the preparation of the patient for undergoing the purification procedures. The experts describe both the sanitary as well as the aesthetic aspects of the subject. After the person has taken the oleation and sudation procedures has tranquil mind after sound sleep. Then one should take bath, anoint the whole body, wear a garland and clean clothes, worship the deities, fire, Brahmana, Guru, elders and physicians. After this whole process a dose of decoction of emetic nut with honey, licorice, rock-salt and treacle sanctified by the benediction of the Svastivacana chantings&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It should be performed by Brahmins under an auspicious constellation, day, Kārana and Muhurta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was administered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patient discharge Procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
Once the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he finished his daily routine. Only after that he was allowed to discharge from the hospital and hand over to his kinsman and friends. It was made sure that after discharge the patient would be able to do his work with all the vitality and energy of body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols Before Having Dinner===&lt;br /&gt;
One should not partake any meal without the following:&lt;br /&gt;
* Wearing a jewel on the hand&lt;br /&gt;
* Bath &lt;br /&gt;
* Saying prayers&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing the Homa&lt;br /&gt;
* Offering to the household gods and the manes&lt;br /&gt;
* First feeding the elders, guests and dependants&lt;br /&gt;
* Cleaning the hands, feet and face&lt;br /&gt;
* Facing North, listlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student Beginning his Work===&lt;br /&gt;
The student who is healthy and has consecrated all his time for study, should rise at dawn. Student should perform the necessary ablutions and salute the gods, seers, cows, Brahmanas, guardians, elders, adepts and teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student&#039;s Initiation===&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher should address to the disciple siting near in the reverential mode. The teacher should address the disciple in the northern solstice of the year, in the bright half of the month, on an auspicious day when the moon is in conjunction with the constellation of Puśya or Hasta or Śravaṇa or Aświni. Student was required to start his study on an auspicious Kārana and Muhurta after being taken the tonsure, having fasted and bathed and clad in the brown garment. Students should bring fragrant articles and dry twigs, fire, ghee, sandal paint, water-pot, flower-garland, lamp, ornaments of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls and corals, silken garments and sacrificial stakes. One should also hold the sacrificial grass, fried paddy, white mustard seeds and white rice grams to offer to the teacher while joining the studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Gravida Going to Maternity Home===&lt;br /&gt;
When the ninth month is running, on an auspicious day, under favorable situation the pregnant woman was expected to gift certain offerings. These favorable condition include the sacred moon to be propitious and in conjunction with a favorable asterism. The kāraṇa and muhurta should be approving. The offerings are done to cows, Brahmanas, fire and water in the house at first. One should give grass, water, fried rice mixed with honey to cows as offerings. Brahmanas present there should be offered colored rice, flowers and pleasant fruits which indicates good fortune. She should bow to them and seek their blessings. Then, keeping the cows and the Brahmanas to her right and following them to the accompaniment of the benedictory cry, the expectant mother should enter the lying-in room. Dwelling therein she should wait for the delivery time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going For Naming===&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child, the mother along with child, should bathe in fragrant herb water, white rape seed and lodh. Woman was suggested to put on light, new and clean garments, deck herself with pure, coveted, light and variegated ornaments, touch auspicious objects and worship the appropriate deity. Then mother and child received the blessings of Brahmanas.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The brahmanas should have unshorn hair and wear white garments.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The child after being wrapped in a new cloth is placed with its head towards either east or north. Then it was declared that child salutes the God and twice-born. Then the father of the child gave two names to the child. One name denotes the constellation under which it was born and the other name was of intended meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure For Kutipraveśa===&lt;br /&gt;
During the sun&#039;s northern course, in the bright half of the month, when the day and the constellation are propitious and the Muhurta and Kāraṇa are favorable, the man seeking rejuvenation should enter the kuti. One should first worship the Gods and then the twice born. Then one is expected to circum-ambulate the gods, cows and Brahmanas. One should shave and enter the retreat. It is desirable to enter only after fortifying oneself with resolution, purpose, full faith and firm minded. One should cast away all the kinds of sins from the heart and cherish good wishes for all the creatures. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going to Surgical Room For Operation===&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter when the day, Kārana, Muhurta and constellation are propitious, the patient was taken for operation. But before that he was expected to worship the fire, Brāhmanas and physicians by curd, rice, drinks and jewels. The patient should perform auspicious rites and Svastivacana after offering the oblations. Patient should take light meal and seat with his face towards east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols For Vaidya Regarding the Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaidya is very often nick-named as the brother of the God of death. The society as well as the state took every possible measure to prevent death. The rules of the society and state of those days were so strict that the Vaidya was afraid of taking responsibility in serious or incurable diseases. It was a dilemmatic situation in which he had to choose between the natural humane feelings or strict rules regarding the responsibility for the death of patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The responsibility of the Vaidya, evolved the science of prognostics to determine the curability or otherwise of a disease to an astonishing degree. This was the stage when the development of clinical methods made great progress. The necessity and importance of the knowledge of prognostics is greatly emphasized in the Caraka Samhitā in order to help the physician to steer the risks in undertaking the incurable cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Regulations for Treating Patients===&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaidya is advised not to undertake certain conditions. Incurable disease is one such condition. However, neither the therapy of elimination of morbid matter nor any other kind of medication should be administered even when indicated. By treating such a patient, the physician incurs opprobrious odium. These patients which are not to be treated had the following qualities:&lt;br /&gt;
* One who has not justified his honor when questioned &lt;br /&gt;
* Person without wealth or attendants&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who fancies himself to be a doctor&lt;br /&gt;
* One who is of fierce temper and envious nature&lt;br /&gt;
* Person doing anti-social activities&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who is enemy to state &lt;br /&gt;
* One who has lost his strength, flesh or blood to an inordinate extent&lt;br /&gt;
* Person afflicted with incurable disease&lt;br /&gt;
* One displaying the prognostic signs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The physician who treats any person exhibiting above mentioned traits inflicts upon him many difficulties. Rest of the people, not exhibiting above mentioned traits, should be treated well with all the modes of treatment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinguishing Curable and Incurable Disease===&lt;br /&gt;
The physician, who knows the differential diagnosis between the curable and incurable diseases, begins the treatment with complete knowledge of the case in time, obtains success for his efforts without fail. But the physician who undertakes the responsibility of treating an incurable diseased patient invariably undergoes loss of income, dishonor, disrepute and unpopularity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole section consisting of 12 chapters of the Indriyasthāna describes the development of minute clinical observations indicating the prognostics of the case. Besides dreams, omens and environmental circumstances, there were a host of things taken into account in the prognostic calculation. All this shows the meticulous care taken for demarcating between the curable and the incurable diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of Incurable Disease Conditions===&lt;br /&gt;
When the abdominal disease due to the gathering of fluid has gone beyond the stage of treatment or if the humoral tri-discordance has not got subdued, the physician should summon the patients kinsmen, well wishers, wives, brahmins, state authorities, and elders and speak to them about the precarious condition of the patient. If the aggravated condition is not treated, the patient&#039;s death is certain. But if treated by poison-therapy he may have a chance to survive. After being permitted by the patients well-wishers to proceed, the vaidya must administer poison to the patient combined with his food and drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Laws for Treating Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and remarkable treatments were undertaken to explore every possible way to survive the patient. Vaidyas attempted to treat, the otherwise incurable diseases, within the compass of curability. Still the Vaidya had to be very careful and shrewd enough for not taking the responsibility of failure while treating a patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patient suffering from cough born of consumption with all the symptoms of consumption fully developed and who is debilitated should be considered incurable but if the cough is of recent origin and the patient is strong the treatment should be undertaken. Still the disease should be declared of incurable type. Vaidya might take up the treatment of such cases only if the patients kinsmen approached the Vaidya and besought him for treating the case. If the patient&#039;s kinsmen beseech the physician for treatment, then only the vaidya should undertake the treatment of the patient. Vaidya should prescribe the diet of meat-juice, but no purification therapy should be administered. Thus in keeping with the spirit of age and social conventions prevalent then, there were great restrictions on the physician&#039;s choice of undertaking cases for treatment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Vaidya while Discharge of a Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
The rules were not only negative in form but strict and positive injunctions were laid down as to how a Vaidya should conduct himself under certain circumstances like discharging a patient after cure. It was enjoined upon a Vaidya to exhibit his patient to his kinsmen and be recognized as being fully cured and then discharged. On finding that the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he was allowed to discharge. After the patient has slept soundly, digested his food well, taken bath, applied sandal on his body, put on garland and neat clothes, adorned himself with befitting ornaments, he was brought before his relatives and kinsmen. Thenceforward, he should be allowed to resume his normal activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from all the above said regulations and protocols for treating a patient, there was a large scope for humanity as a source of social helpfulness and guidance by vaidya being allowed to give society the advantage of his skill and learning after declaring the hazardous nature of the diseases. Vaidya always put in great efforts to treat an incurable disease at the same time absolving himself of the responsibility of failure despite his best endeavors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In no society pertaining to any era, was a physician expected to behave otherwise. Thus judged by any standard, the humanity, benignancy and wisdom of the ancient physicians are beyond any doubt. All the rules and regulations of the society as well as the state were only administered to prevent the Vaidya from any chance of jeopardy to public health as well as to his own reputation and profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Legends===&lt;br /&gt;
Legends and myths are the most valuable treasures in the country&#039;s national heritage and India is one of the richest countries in this respect. Such legends are the outcome of fantastic creations which should not be ridiculed and discarded. They contain the evolution of the ideology and concepts that have influenced the future course of civilization. They embody in verbal form the vague inklings into the dawn of knowledge, when the joy of life let loose the fancy of man inspired by the virginity of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Belief in the magic effects of certain words uttered in a fixed order with the prescribed intonation is a common feature in the history of early civilization of all the countries. Wherever experience and reason failed to understand the concept to a common man; legends and mantras, based on the belief in the super-natural, served to be a stepping stone towards the inquiry of evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Myths During Caraka&#039;s Era===&lt;br /&gt;
India, in Caraka&#039;s time, was much ahead of other countries in the progress of civilization and especially the science of medicine. Medical knowledge had attained a scientific decree on the traces of legend. Caraka continued the practice of analyzing these legends in his work in the illustration of medical beginnings and facts. For instance, the legend of the origin of fever ascribing it to the anger of God Śiva is quite in consonance with the idea of heat, the dominant pathological effect of feverish condition. Fever was the most common disease and Śiva, the god of destruction, got associated with the most common cause of death viz. &#039;fever&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin of Diseases Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
The legends in Caraka Samhitā are interesting. Their imaginative adornments appear to be literary versions of some scientific truth. The origin of fever is ascribed to the heat caused by the fire due to anger of Rudra while the destruction of Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. The destruction of this sacrifice was also the cause of many other diseases. The narration of this incident is interesting along with it&#039;s symbolical representation in the legends where certain diseases are ascribed to various causes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VIII-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the destruction of the Dakṣa&#039;s  sacrifice, Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Sanskrit word for a hard tumor developed in abdomen.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; first developed due to the agitated bodily movements by the assembled persons who ran panicking in all the directions running, swimming, racing, flung jumping etc. Even the urinary and dermatological disorders flared up as a result of the oblations that were eaten during this sacrifice. Psychological disorders like insanities developed as the result of fear, alarm and grief. There were major cases of epilepsy as a result of pollution by various kinds of unclean beings. Fever arose from the forehead of God Śiva. The heat of fever gave rise to another disease named Homeothermy. Tuberculosis was believed to have arise from the excessive sex indulgence of the lord of constellations i. e the Moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Cikitsā, origin of diarrhea is ascribed to the impairment of the gastric fire by the use of cow&#039;s flesh at Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. Cow&#039;s flesh is heavy, hot and disagreeable by it&#039;s basic nature.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā XIX 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In Cikitsā-sthāna there is an interesting derivation of the word poison. This is connected with a famous mythological event.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna XXIII, 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; When the ocean was being churned by the gods and demons for the sake of ambrosia, prior to nectar there emerged a fearful looking person. He had a resplendent appearance, four fangs, tawny hair and fiery eyes. The whole world was despaired just at the sight of him. Hence he was known as Viṣa, poison, the despair of the world. This derivation is more significant than the English derivation of poison from potio which means to drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Logic Along with Myths===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the legendary lore which is found in the Caraka Samhitā, it never loses true scientific insight. Caraka denotes in Vimāna-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vimāna Sthāna Chapter III verses 24, 27&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; that calamities never result from any other factor than unrighteousness. In some verses of Vimānasthāna, he logically traces the origin of disorder to a series of acts of unrighteousness one after other. According to him, indulgence leads to lassitude, lassitude to greed and this channel further leads to the deterioration of the health. Deterioration of the quality of the food and lack of exercise made man prey to various disorders. The primogenesis of the diseases is thus very aptly narrated in Caraka Nidāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VII-19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka clearly states that neither the Gods nor the Gandharvās, neither the goblins nor the demons can torment or harm the man in a way which man can harm himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References from Caraka Cikitsā===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientific reason and astronomical phenomenon are covered under mythological garb. In Caraka Cikitsā&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā I 4 verses 39 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we get an interesting narration of the diseases of gods and demi-gods being cured by the Aświns. Aświns are believed to be the physicians of gods. They re-united the sacred head of sacrifice. They treated Puṣan whose teeth had loosened, Bhāga who had lost his eye-sight and Indra whose arm had got stiffened. Soma, the Moon God was cured of his tuberculosis and Cyavana was restored to his youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cause of consumption of the Moon is very aptly ascribed to his submergence in passion and the consequent weaknesses. As the disease first befell the king of constellations and stars it is called as the royal disease. But Immediately following this myth Caraka asserts that consumption was driven away by Aświns from the heavenly world to the world of mortals because of its four etiological factors:&lt;br /&gt;
# Over-exertion&lt;br /&gt;
# Wasting tendencies&lt;br /&gt;
# Suppression of natural urges&lt;br /&gt;
# Irregular diet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Usage of Mantras==&lt;br /&gt;
Charms and talismans etc., formed a part of the treatment, though mostly for the psychic effect. In Cikitsā-sthāna, there is a description of exogenous and endogenous wounds. Caraka explains the predominant dispute due to the difference in their treatment. Caraka lays an emphasis that when any treatment of exogenous wounds by medications do not yield any positive results, people resorted to the charms and other measures. It was due to their association with endogenous morbid factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna, chapter XXV verses 3-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even while describing the properties of the substances like oil, Caraka sometimes introduces the traditional legend in the support of this statement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXVII verse 288&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Therapeutic Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
Traces of the belief in the curative effects of specially arranged hymns and incantations called Mantras are also found in the Caraka Samhitā. These are faint traces, hence the Mantra treatment is accompanied with the rational and scientific treatment. Such mantras form a part of psychic therapy and the inclusion of these in Caraka&#039;s work brings it more in accordance with the advanced views than the absence of them would have done. These mantras were meant to be uttered by only those persons who possessed certain qualities in them. Thus the sanctity of the mantras was strictly preserved. The mystical effect of mantras is still being used for snake poison treatment especially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras Before Daily Sacrifice===&lt;br /&gt;
As it was enjoined upon a sacrificer to perform the sacrifice in a clean condition, Caraka gives some mantras which purifies the person. These chantings are in Sanskrit language. They mean that one should not pour the libations of holy ghee barley, til, small sacrificial grass and rape-seed in the sacrificial fire in an unclean condition. A person should bathe while performing the incantation of the sacrificial texts saying: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;May the fire not leave me, the wind grant me life, May the Viṣṇu grant me strength, Indra grant me virility and the waters enter me auspiciously,&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water is considered to be the source of happiness from ancient times. Having laved the lips twice, sprinkled water on feet, touched the body with water on the cavities of the head, heart and top of the head one should start the daily sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Men for Having A Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The psychic effect of mantras was acknowledged in all the spheres of human activity. Caraka advises a person desiring a heroic son, to utter certain mantras before engaging oneself in procreating act. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thou art the day; thou art the life, thou art well-established from all sides. May the dispenser dispense to thee Brahmic splendor, May Brahma, Bṛhaspati, Viśṇu, Soma, Surya, the two Aświns, Bhāga, Mitra and Varuṇa, bless me with a hero son.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having uttered this mantra the couple should unite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Women for Having a Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain chanting prescribed for a woman desiring a male child. At the time of delivery, the following charm is to be uttered into the ears of the pregnant woman by her lady attendant.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;May the earth, waters, heavens, light, wind, Viśṇu and Bṛhaspati ever protect you and your child. May they direct the delivery. O! auspicious faced one, bring forth, without distress to yourself or to him, a son who will possess the luster of and protection from Kārtikeya.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concoction is prepared for mental and physical effect which is given to the woman delivering the child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure of Kinesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The potion should be given in measurement pot and the following mantra should be recited over it. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Om, may Brahmā, Dakṣa, Aświns, Rudra, Indra, earth, moon, sun, gods of wind, the fire, the sages, host of drugs and all diving creatures protect thee. Even as the vitalizers are to the sages and ambrosia to the best of nāgās, so may this medicine be unto thee.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having thus sanctified the potion of the patient with his face turned to the east or the north must be made to drink again and again and vomit until the bile is seen to come out especially in persons afflicted with fever of the kapha type, Gulma or coryza. This is the proper method of the procedure of Kinesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antidote Mahāgandha-hasti===&lt;br /&gt;
In Cikitsā-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna chapter XXIII, verses 81-91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka speaks of the major perfumed elephant antidote. This remedy was taught to Kubera by Lord Śiva.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here lord Śivā is referred to as Tryambaka, the three-eyed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka describes the wonderful effects of this antidote. It asserts that the effect of antidote is so strong that to say that if treated on a house, any kind of negative or evil spirits, Rākśaśas, hobgoblins or black magic cannot enter it. Caraka prescribes the following efficacious holy incantation to be uttered during the preparation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My mother&#039;s name is Jaya&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means victory.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and my father is also Jaya and I am Vijaya. The son of victory, Jaya and Jaya; hence I conquer Salutations to the lion among beings, god Viśṇu, the maker of the world, eternal Kisna, the source and the glory of life, I am the very light of Viśṇu and that of Brahma, Indra and Yama. I have never heard of the defeat of the god Vasuveda and one wooing one&#039;s own mother&#039;s hand. Drying up of the ocean, so surely may this antidote achieve success by the truth of these words. O! thou best among the remedies allied with hili-mili, give protection. Praise be unto thee!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the significance of the antidote Mahāgandha-hasti described by Caraka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segregation of Mantra from Medicine===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Hippocrates separated religion from the medicine in Europe, Caraka did the same in India. Thus Caraka was the pioneer of the scientific medicine in India. This clearly shows that Caraka had rational inputs regardless of the legends and mantras found in his work. Thus, although we find traces of the legends and charms in the scientific work, they are there with a purpose. There are some legends to connect the prescriptions in the hoary tradition to make this subject interesting and the charms and mantras create psychic effect which is  accepted by even the modern scientists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Kampilya, Center of Learning===&lt;br /&gt;
An unimposing hamlet called Kampila was situated on the banks of the Ganges 20 miles N E of Fatehgarh in the district of Farrukabad.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is situated at 79.37 E,27.33N&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is seldom noticed by a passer-by but during the ancient times it was a city teeming with population. It was a capital city and seat of a famous university possessing an international reputation. It covered an area of 28 to 30 miles. Excavations of this city have unearthed many gold coins and statues bearing testimony to a highly civilized and flourishing city in its halcyon days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Origin of Kampilya===&lt;br /&gt;
Śrimad Bhāgavata states that there was once a powerful king named Bharmyasva. He ruled Pāncāla deśa. He had five sons named Mudgala, Yavinara, Brhadisu, Kampilya and Śrujay. They were called Pāncālas because Bharmyasva believed that his sons were efficient enough to protect his five dominions. There were five rivers in the Pāncāla Desa viz., the Ganges; the Kalindi, the Jumna, the Chambal and the Ramganga. It is believed that these five rivers also contributed to the nomenclature of the country through which they flowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Rāmāyaṇa Era===&lt;br /&gt;
We find that Kampilya was a city of significance even in the Rāmāyaṇa period. During the Rāmāyaṇa era it was ruled by a king named Pravahana Jaibali, who like Janaka Videhi, was a scholar-king. Competitive disputations often took place between the scholars of Mithila and Kampilya. The king was also a preceptor at the university of Kampilya. Emperor of Videha performed sacrifices in which gifts were heartily distributed. Vedic scholars from Kuru and Pancāla assembled there. Śvetaketu, the grandson of Aruṇa, came to the assembly of the Pāncalas. He approached Pravahana Jaibali, the son of Jivala.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Mahābhārata Era===&lt;br /&gt;
During the Mahābhārata period, the city was at its zenith. It was the capital of the Pāncala Deśa ruled by the king Drupada, the father of Draupadi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Draupadi is the pivotal character around whom the giant epic of Mahābhārata evolved.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is narrated in the epic that Drupada and Droṇa were co-students, but when Drupada succeeded to his father&#039;s throne he denounced this friendship with Droṇa, a poor brahmin, due to the difference in the status. Droṇa then became the preceptor of Kaurava and Pāndava princes in the military science. When their education was complete, he asked the princes in his Gurudakśinā to defeat Drupada and bring him as a captive. First Kauravas tried but failed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the Pāndava princes invaded and succeeded in bringing Drupada as a captive to their preceptor Droṇa. Droṇa reproachfully reminded king Drupada of the present reversal of status of each of them. He further added that as he wanted to revive the old friendship and friendship can be maintained only if there is equal status of both, he would mercifully give Drupada half the territories now conquered by him. Thus accordingly he kept the northern half of Pāncāla with Ahiksetra as his capital and returned the southern half to Drupada with Kampilya as the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence king Drupada occupied the territory of Makandi with a thousand villages on the bank of the Ganges. He also ruled over the southern Pāncālas upto the river Carmanvati, with Kampilya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kampilya was accounted to be the best among the cities he ruled.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Swayamvara ceremony of Draupadi took place in Kampilya. Draupadi is very often referred to as Pāncāli as she hailed from Pāncāla. This event is recited by women even today in the wedding ceremonies there. If a tourist pays visit to this place, then he is proudly shown the ruins of the palace of Drupada and the spot where the Swayamvara of Draupadi took place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other References in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
We can trace the glory of Kampilya even further in the Vedic times. It was a prosperous and well known city.&lt;br /&gt;
* In Yajurveda&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yajurveda 23-18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we find a reference stating that beautiful and highly educated ladies resided in Kampilya.&lt;br /&gt;
* There is a reference of Kampilya when it is said that Amba, Ambika, Ambalika resided there. It is also said that Subhadrā was the dweller of Kampala.&lt;br /&gt;
* Purānas say that Pārvati, the wife of lord Śiva, made Kampilya her residence when there was some family dispute with her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
* Jain literature is full of references to Kampilya. It was was selected by the Jain&#039;s first Tirthankara Ṝṣabhadevaji as his preaching center. When the Bahubali, son of Ṝṣabhadevaji, renounced the world, the prince of Pāncāla also followed suit.&lt;br /&gt;
* Vimalnāth, the thirteenth jain Tirthankara, was born at Kampilya and he made it his headquarters till his old age.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While once on hunting expedition he saw snow in the lake melting and this reminded him of the short-livedness and meaninglessness of life. From that day onwards he resorted to penance and made himself immortal by his preachings of truth.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His birth, his penance, his preachings are associated with Kampilya and hence Jain pilgrims make it a point to visit this holy place. Vimalnāth was the son of king Kṛtavarma and queen Jayasyama of Kampilya who ruled over it long before Drupada. &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavira Swami the last and 24th Tirthankara also stayed and preached here for a considerable time. Jain literature has the references about Draupadi and her Swayamvara.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some scholars ascribe to Kampilya the honor of being the birth-place of Kapila Muni, the propounder of Sankhya philosophy. Panini the great grammarian refers to Kampilya and Pāncāla.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sankasya was a prominent citizen of Kampilya after whom the one area was named.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mahidhara, commentary of Bṛhajjataka, there is a reference to Kapitthika which is an area of Kampilya. Thus Kampilya, Sankasya and Kapitthika are more or less the same place. &lt;br /&gt;
* The place referred to as Sankasya by the Chinese traveler Fahi-en in the 7th century A D. was referred to as Kapitthika by Hu-en-tsang, another Chinese traveler in the 8th century. Even today we have Sankisa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Sankasya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Kathiya,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Kapitthika.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hardly twenty miles apart. This easily leads us to conclude that upto the 8th century of the Christian Era, Kampilya preserved its unity as one city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
To the list of luminaries from Kampilya, Maharśi Atreya, the propounder of the medical knowledge which has descended to us as Caraka Samhitā, is also the one who can be added to the list. The Samasa-pradi method of Pāncāla from Kampilya was a reputed method in literature. The great astronomer Varahamihira is another gift of Kampilya to the world. Great scholar graduates of Kampilya like Agniveṣa, Bhela, Jatukarṇa, Parāśara, Harita, Ksarapani, Kahkayana, Kumarasira, Varyovida of Kasi and a host of others carried the fame of Kampilya to the four corners of the world and proved its claim to be the alma mater of universal fame before the days of Taxila.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Various Schools of Thought In Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
As has been already stated, the period to which Caraka belongs was an age of great intellectual unrest in the country. There were bold and independent thinkers propounding their views in the country. It included the beginners which are materialists and the evolutionists who were the theists and the Vedantins. In addition to the Nyāya, the Vaiśeśika and the Sānkhya schools which are the basic schools on which the concepts of medicine are build, its supports and mentions other school ideology which includes the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Materialists - They are the people who recognize only what is observable by the senses as true. They believe that implicitly is in revelation alone.&lt;br /&gt;
# Naturalists - They are the group of people who believed that the things happen according to some natural compulsion.&lt;br /&gt;
# Accidentalists - These are the people who denies the causal occurrence of physical determinism and maintains that events can succeed one another haphazardly or by chance also.&lt;br /&gt;
# Creationists - These are the people who believe that whatever happens is done by the creator of universe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the various schools of thought prevalent during his time while summing up the various opinions regarding the original force of the world. The broad visioned philosophers regard Prakrti as the original creative force variously known as nature, god, time and evolutionary force. All these schools of thought are referred to in connection with the establishment of the existence of the immortal spirit that is the reason of the existence of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth and Destiny===&lt;br /&gt;
Faith in the immortal soul led to the conclusion that the actions of man must beget a force by which the results of these actions accrue to the person performing it, which releases a stream or succession of such causes and effects. The negative or positive results of these actions effects in a series of births because there are phases when people remain happy or suffer in their life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arises the question whether the past actions or their effects leave any scope for escape or counteracting in a succeeding life or not. To this question, Atreya firmly denies. According to him the effect of the past actions depend on their innate strength and if in this life one can act more powerfully compared to the effects of last birth one can counteract the past actions and avert its results. Thus he gives a message of hope whereby one can be the master of his destiny to the best extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man can endeavor in this life and perform actions that can dilute the evil effects of the past evil actions. By his good deed and actions of the present life man can shape his future life. This is a rational basis and justification for propounding the science of healing, because if this life was so irredeemably predetermined, no therapeusis effect would be availed in curing the ailment. But the truth is otherwise, there is a scope for fresh initiative in this life and the therapeutic action commensurate with the causative factors of the disease can neutralize it. This is a definite contribution to metaphysical as well as the scientific thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sin And Holiness, Hell And Heaven===&lt;br /&gt;
The acts of commission and omission either of the present or past life results in pain and suffering. They are known as bad actions or sins. These leads to suffering in this life and hell after death. Similarly, acts which render happiness in present and past life were known as good actions. The religious name for such types of actions or deeds is called holiness. If one practiced holy behavior and actions, it assures happiness in past, present and future life which ultimately leads to heaven. It was believed that even a conversation with an evil man leads to hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth===&lt;br /&gt;
The belief in rebirth or reincarnation is common to each schools of Indian thought. Even the protestant sects like the Buddhists and Jains believe in karma and rebirth, though not in a creator. Caraka concedes with the general Hindu thought and adduces a proof of it by the experience of the memory of their past lives by some exceptional people. This is the recollection of the past births. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cakrapāṇi, the commentator, believes that men sometimes come back to life after death. It happens when the soul of that person is taken away by mistake by the messengers of Yama.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is believed to be the god of death.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The corollary is that of a soul which can go out of the body and re-enter. It continues its sense of identity, within the bodies of its succeeding incarnations also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVII==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Final Renunciation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Indo Aryan tradition of living, the aim of life is fourfold. The achievement of this fourfold aim constitutes of full living. This comprises of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
# Wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pleasures &lt;br /&gt;
# Liberation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Samhitā also, the pursuits of life are given in a slightly modified form. They are reduced to three:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of other world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these three are the natural pursuits of life, the supreme purpose of life and science of therapeusis is to attain the total liberation from the trammels of nature such as body, senses and mind. The ultimate goal of a person is to live as pure spirit being merged with Brahmā. Once the soul merges with Brahmā, the spirit attains the final renunciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When one has lived one&#039;s life full of pain and pleasures, one must resort to the solitude and meditation so that he can detach himself from his senses, body and mind. This detachment is only possible when his senses have been satisfied to the most extent and the clamor for pleasure and sensation have been abated. In this way, one merges into the original essence that is all pervasive. It is the state of pure being which is free from all the sensations. The knowledge and awareness attained after this kind of detachment and renunciation is beyond the scope of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Path for Attaining Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sānkhya, Vedānta and Yoga systems uphold this condition as the final beatitude which every individual should attain. It is called as the liberated condition. Caraka describes this as the last stage of renunciation in similar terms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I-154 and 155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The path leading to that state is also described in elaborate details. This is called as the upward leading path for those who seek renunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct to Attain Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The seeker, who has experienced the vanity of world, after final emancipation should first approach his teacher. One should put the preaching of the teacher into practice. One should tend the ceremonial fire, study the sacred books, understand their meaning and take them as his guide. One should then change his conduct as prescribed. One should seek the good actions and persons and avoid the evil and wicked deeds and persons. One should be truthful in his speech and ever conducive towards the betterment of all the creatures. One should be gentle, reasonable and well considered and regard all the creatures with humility. One should avoid all reminiscence, desire, quest and discourse with women. One should renounce all the possessions retaining only the following appurtenances&lt;br /&gt;
* Loin cloth for cover&lt;br /&gt;
* An ochre-colored garment&lt;br /&gt;
* Needles in case of sewing &lt;br /&gt;
* Water pot&lt;br /&gt;
* Bowl for collecting alms&lt;br /&gt;
* Arm rest&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One may substitute alms by natural food which is easily available in the woods and just enough to maintain life. If fatigued, one may rest on a bed made of dry fallen leaves and weeds, but that too not habitually. One may keep an arm rest as an aid in meditation. One should dwell in the woods and have no roof over his head. One should avoid drowsiness, sleep, laziness etc. One should check the desire and aversion to the sense-objects. One should exercise cautious in sleeping, staying, moving, seeing, eating, recreation and in the movement of every individual limb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should treat the situations like honorable treatment, adulation, contempt and humiliation as the same. One should not get boasted if honored nor should be upset when humiliated. One should be able to put up with hunger, thirst, fatigue, strain, cold, heat, wind, rain, pleasure and pain. One should not be affected by grief, depression, self-conceit, affliction, arrogance, greed, attachment, envy, fear, anger etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person following the path of liberation is asserted to dread procrastination. It is expected that the person practicing this path should be the practitioner of yoga on regular basis. One should be of an enthusiastic frame of mind. One should divert all the powers of understanding, resolution and recollection towards the ultimate goal of life that is final emancipation. One is expected to restrain the senses by means of the mind and the mind by means of the spirit. The spirit of this person should be continuously self motivated for the renunciation. One should constantly analyze the factors which are responsible for the existent of beings on this planet. One should hold the conviction that in the renunciation of all the things lays the true happiness. This is the path leading to final emancipation described in the ancient scriptures.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna V. 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Mind and Senses for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
To attain the final renunciation of individuality, the following path is prescribed. After attaining the understanding of all the code of conduct one should seek the company of learned and good people. One should perform various austerities, study the sacred scriptures, meditate, avert from all the sense pleasures and persevere the path of liberation. One should have supreme determination of the desire to quit the world. One should practice humility, detachment and investigate the true nature of things. All these activities move a being towards the attainment of the true nature of self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true recollection comes from seeking the company of the good and ending with supreme determination. Having recollected in mind the true nature of all the things, man gets relieved from suffering. The methods of inducing recollection are said to be rightly recalling the circumstances and the appearance by comparison and contrast, by concentration of the mind, by practice, by the acquisition of knowledge and by re-hearing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Path of Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
Recollection is very significant because by dwelling upon what was seen, heard or otherwise experienced, it collects comprehensive past experiences in the mind. This is the only road, consisting of the power of true recollection. This path is enlightened by the learned scholars and saints who have achieved liberation following it. Those who determine to achieve it follow the guidelines consistently. This path has been described by the yogis as the path of yoga and liberated seers who were well versed in the knowledge of philosophy, as the path of liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sage having the below emphasized notion continuously in the mind transcends everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;All that results from causes give pain and non self and transitory. I am not this and this is not mine.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During final renunciation all the sensations together with their cause and cogitation, contemplation and resolution; come to an absolute termination. Thereafter the individual self becomes one with the universal self. After attaining liberation it is no longer particularized. It gets rid of all the qualities. The knowers of Brahmā have a comprehensive knowledge on this. It cannot be understood by the ignorant.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna VIII, 143-153&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===People and Their Professions===&lt;br /&gt;
There were four main divisions in which people were classified. Each class had a particular type or trend of work in general. The order of the sequence of these classes was:&lt;br /&gt;
# Brahmins - They were the teachers and gurus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Rajanya - They were the protectors of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaiśya - They formed the business and trade community of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Śudra - They served all the other class people for their chores.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scenario for Medical Studies Classwise===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Caraka, only the first three groups of people were permitted to study the medical science. Each class was obliged to use of this science for a particular purpose. The śudra class was debarred from the study of medical science by Caraka while Śuśruta concedes the general study of medicine to the śudra class only debarring them from the mantra therapy. Rasāyaṇa therapy was not taught to them. In ceremonies, they were not allowed to perform Homavidhi. They only gave salutations to the Brahmins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can deduce that śudras were almost excluded from the medical profession because there is no mention of śudras in the description of classes of people. Even the purpose for pursuing the medical profession for them is not clear. The reason supporting this statement is that during procreation procedure they were debarred from the performance of main ceremonies. Śuśruta supports admission of śudra but mantra were not given to them. Kaśyapa mentions that the śudras were allowed the mantra therapy if they served as assistants to other medical doctors. Vagbhatta revolts against the whole concept of debarring of śudras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127739</id>
		<title>Talk:Some Aspects of Life in Caraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127739"/>
		<updated>2020-11-02T10:36:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Code of Mind and Senses for Liberation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
The great German Poet-philosopher Goethe said that &#039;If you want to understand an author, you must understand his age.&#039; It agreeable with the context that the meaning and spirit of the greatest medical classics will become more intelligible and vitally interesting against the background of the context of life, things used in that era, ideas, forms of thought, sentiment and behavior that developed and prevailed in their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Caraka Samhitā is a work on medicine, if one wants to understand the book very well then one should also study the various general aspects of life of that period. It is very important to scrutinize the food, clothing, methods of education, the place of man and women in society, the pleasures people resorted to, sex and marriage, habits and addictions, social pleasures and religious practices pertaining to that age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any material or literature on history is based on the works on art, literature and particularly medicine of that particular era. The chronicles of general history provide data for the medical historian, similarly the chronicles of medical history and science highlights the facts and features of the general life and history. It needs the diligent and patient mind of the researcher to comprehensively investigate these ancient texts of the medicine with a historical perspective to paint a complete picture of the social, economic and religious aspects of life in Caraka&#039;s age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brief idea of the society portrayed here is picked up from the salient features obtained from the incidental references in Caraka. It draws a probable picture of the conditions of life in that era warranted by such references. Whether the culminations led from these instances are completely accurate and reliable is a point which stands dubious because to be very precise about the things that existed millions of years ago is quite arduous. Yet we can certainly get an idea of the conducts of life and society during that time. This advocates a more intense investigation with the objective which is bound to bear fruits and yield a history rich material for depicting the social, economic, religious and cultural aspects of life in the country of more than two thousand years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter I==&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The man&#039;s journey of life consists of so many interesting stages of activity that a picture of this journey as it was in ancient times will give us a clear and connected view of life the ancients actually lived, the manners and customs and the ideas and ideals which motivated people&#039;s activities. The life span is a continuously progressive process of development but for practical purposes, it can be divided into fairly well-marked divisions. Caraka describes four broad divisions of life:&lt;br /&gt;
# Childhood - This is the first stage of life. It lasts up to the span of 16 years.&lt;br /&gt;
# Adolescent - Childhood is followed by the adolescent stage which lasts till the age of 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
# Middle age - This age starts from the age of 30 years and lasts till the age of 60.&lt;br /&gt;
# Senescence - This is the last stage of life which starts from the age of 60 till his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ceremonials Observed at Birth===&lt;br /&gt;
After the birth of the child, it passes through the routine procedure of cleansing and the severing of the umbilical cord. The very first socio-religious ceremony that a child passes through is Jāṭakarma ceremony. For the first ten or twelve days special precautionary and protective measures are taken for the peace and benedictory rites for the child as well as the mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child the naming ceremony is performed. The mother and the new born child are bathed in the water treated with fragrant drugs. Then they put on thin clean garments, light and variegated ornaments and receive the blessings of Brahmins. After this the child is given two names by the father, one denoting the constellation under which it was born and the other name which is of the intended meaning. The name was not selected randomly but it had to conform to several prescribed rules. Name of the child which conformed the constellation during birth was to cast the horoscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this ceremony a thorough examination done on each individual part of the child&#039;s body to determine its life-span. This was based on the physiological and anthropological measurements. Hair, skin, head, forehead, joints, ears, eye-brows, eyes, nose, month, tongue, palate, voice, lips, jaws, neck, chest, collar, spine, breast, thighs, arms, fingers, navel, buttocks, wrist, ankles etc. were examined to measure the life span of a new born child. The mother&#039;s milk was considered to be the best for a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Childhood Ceremonies===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the utmost cleanliness prescribed for the child&#039;s surroundings, extra care for perfect and healthy development of mind and body was taken. Special branch of medicine was evolved to treat and take care of the child in health and disease. It was one of the branches of octopartite Ayurveda. Special medications were prescribed to increase the resistance power and vitality of the child. The child was not to be frightened by the elders in the name of imaginary goblins or ghosts. The child was thus reared through childhood to youth under ideal physical and psychological conditions. In the sixth or the seventh month after the child&#039;s birth, the child had to undergo the ceremony of ear-boring, the ceremony of Karṇavedha. This was an essential religious ceremony because both the male as well as the female child had to undergo this ceremony as per given in Śuśruta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sixth or the seventh month of the child&#039;s age, in the bright fortnight and on an auspicious day having proper Kāraṇa, Muhurta and constellation this ceremony was performed. After having performed the auspicious ceremonies of Mangala and benedictory rites, the child should be seated on the lap of the father. The wet-nurse or other attendant, would pacify and cheer the child by holding the toys and other playing things up to its view. The physician would bore the ear in the center. He must use a needle for a small hole and a probe for a larger one. The boy child must be bored in the right ear first while the girl child should be bored in the left ear first.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 16, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Talisman for Child=== &lt;br /&gt;
The child was to put on jewels or herbs on his body as a protective and prophylactic measure. The prevalence of the Atharva concepts and manners in the society of the period is clearly indicated by this practice of putting on talismans. The articles worn by the child as talismans were gems, tips of the right horn of a living rhinoceros, deer, gayal and bull along with the herbs like the Aindri, Jīvaka and Bsabhaka. These talismans are recommended in few articles of the the Brahmana which are specialized in the Atharvaveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tradition of Wet-Nurse===&lt;br /&gt;
The custom of having a wet-nurse was prevalent in the aristocratic class. Great care was taken in selecting a wet-nurse. Minute and thorough examination was carried out not only with regards to the age, caste, color, family, race, character, etc. of the woman. The woman who was hired for being a wet nurse was appointed on the basis of the size and shape of the breasts and the milk from her nipples. The detailed care and attention they paid to the selection of the wet-nurse indicates the importance they laid on the influence of the qualities of the future man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Residential nurseries===&lt;br /&gt;
In princely and aristocratic families special residential nursery quartets were constructed. They were formed to accommodate old and experienced people and medical personnel residing with the child in order to take care of its health and upbringing. The nursery was provided with toys. Scrupulous cleanliness was observed regarding the bed, clothes etc. Fumigation was one of the means to ensure health and cleanliness and ventilation arrangements were given prime importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter II==&lt;br /&gt;
===Principle of Ayurveda===&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the Ayurveda was primarily to teach how to lead a good, long and happy life. Greater importance was given to the healthy condition of all the constituents of man viz, body, senses, mind and spirit. It aids in leading a good, benevolent and happy life. Ayurveda gives utmost importance to the maintenance of positive health. Curative measures required to prevent or cure a diseased condition which were needed occasionally to alleviate any kind of temporary setbacks to the health is of secondary importance to it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 1. 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although general rules were prescribed for the maintenance of normal health and treatment of the diseased condition, huge importance was laid on the individual and his peculiar constitution. The term &#039;Swāstha&#039; is significant of this recognition of individuality which means well-being of one&#039;s own peculiar constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general rules laid down were to be applied with the necessary modifications and alterations according to the individual constitution which was acquired from his birth or previous life. It implies the moment from which the conception took place in the mother&#039;s womb. The regimen of conduct and food for the maintenance of health should be devised in accordance with his constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life In General===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the rationale of each endeavor and activity of man&#039;s life in the ancient times, one should view it with all the facets of the concept of life along with the purpose and province of Ayurveda or science of life evolved by Aryans. Āyuṣ&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to the life of Aryans.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was not merely considered to be the mass of material body or the body with a different entity commanding it, the mind but it was accounted as the specific conglomeration of body, senses, mind and spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus one fully enjoyed the life fulfilling the four-fold purpose thereof. The peculiarly oriental luxurious life lived was unrivaled elsewhere and yet the mode of living made the people around happy. The universal spirit of kindness always remained dominant in all the activities. It is believed that a person undergoes three springs in life. Firstly own bodily existence, secondly wealth and thirdly the existence of the life hereafter. But all these motivating factors were kept in equal balance. One knew how to live happily and believed in making others happy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Karma theory is the spiritual or moral law equivalent to the physical law of actions. As per this theory every action done by a human being has equal and opposite effect. Karma is the action done and when anything is done, the reaction is bound to follow. One was always conscious for obeying these laws which conceives the working of this natural theory of karma. The essence of the concept of Ayurveda for the man is given in Sutrasthāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXX&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Daily Life Routine===&lt;br /&gt;
No definite time of rising in the morning is mentioned in Caraka, but the general trend as found in other texts is to get up early in the morning. After performing the daily morning ablutions the person must strengthen the tone of his various senses, organs of sight by daily use of collyrium, organ of smell by a course of nasal drops, organ of taste by oil-gargles, organ of hearing by oil-drops in the ear and skin by daily oily message of skin of head, body and feet. By strengthening the skin the resistance power to external injury increases and stabilizes the power of the whole body especially its musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daily routine procedures modifies in every season. There is a difference in diet, dress and behavior according to the variations in season. Twice or thrice in a year one undergoes the cleansing process of the internal system by cleansing all the internal passages possible of approach. Then one takes a regular course of medications of Rasāyaṇa and Vajlkaraṇa. These medications aids in the rehabilitation or prevention of aging of the body, senses, organs, mind and vital strength which helps to live for the longest possible span of life. This immunizes the body against the adverse environmental circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Teeth-cleansing===&lt;br /&gt;
# Tongue-scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# Mouth flavoring&lt;br /&gt;
# Friction-cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Bath or the general washing&lt;br /&gt;
# Cleansing of feet etc., after all excretory processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the above mentioned process of the cleaning the teeth are more or less the specialized procedures evolved particularly in the country with the view of its climate and other needs. Cleanliness of the body, externally as well as internally, and also of the mind was regarded as the complete process of personal hygiene in those days. A person was enjoined to put on clean apparel, to use fragrant articles and garlands and to decorate himself with jewels and ornaments. He put on shoes, carried an umbrella and a stick; he put on a light turban and remained ever vigilant in the care of his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
A significant importance is given to the diet which ought to be taken in the proper measures both in quantity and quality. One must eat in measures only. To understand the problem of diet and nutrition, as described in Ayurveda, one must be acquainted with the peculiar concept of Ayurveda of grouping food and drug in the category. The only difference between the food and drug being that the former has more of mass while the latter has more potency. Food and its constituents are described and considered equivalent to the drug along with its constituents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vigor and vitality of the man undergoes variations in the different seasons. In the beginning and the end of the period of absorption and liberation respectively the body vitality is at its lowest. In between these periods, it is moderate and in the end of the former and beginning of the latter, the body vitality is at its peak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seasonal Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
The six well-defined seasons with their climatic variations are peculiar to the country and this peculiarity has been given full cognizance in the Ayurveda. This classification is an interesting study for the student of the physical geography because the description gives many suggestive data regarding the directions of wind, rains etc. It also highlights on how the seasonal variations are brought about by these factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the cold season, the gastric fire gets stronger and the climate is cold, so one should have one&#039;s food, clothing, residence, sex-relations etc in accordance with it. In the summer all these are to be changed in order to suit the increased atmospheric temperature. Rainy season has its own peculiarities. Thus man should practice varied measures of personal hygiene in different seasons. There are special instructions laid down for the adjustment from one season to the receding season. This withdrawal from one habituation to the other was done in a special way which does not disturbs the working of the body. Physical exercise is advised to be practiced by every man according to his constitution and strength. A special system of psycho-somatic exercise was evolved and practiced by the yogis to develop the controlling power on the involuntary musculature of the body in addition to the stabilizing power and tone of the voluntary musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptions given in different text-books regarding the flora and fauna and natural scenery observed in each season provide the research scholar with the definite clues regarding the region referred to. To the medical student as well as the common man, these variations had great importance as they led to the variations in the body functions and vitality. It also affects the quality and potency of the articles of food and medicine resorted to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were special directions laid down for the adjustments and habituation from observance of one season to another. The ancients knew and valued the science of developing internal homeostasis of the body and hence they increased the resistance power of the body by developing immunity against the incursion of disease or the extremes of different climes. This indicates that they traveled to many different places of varying climes and seasons and were conversant with the periodic incidence of various diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Purifying Body Seasonally===&lt;br /&gt;
But platitudes and practice never completely coincide. In spite of all the vigilance observed in the execution of the rules of personal, daily and seasonal regimen, man was liable to commit errors, negligence and indifference. This led to the disturbance in the internal homeostasis. This disturbance of homeostasis was supposed to be brought to the normal state at least thrice a year. This is one of the greatest contributions of Ayurveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayurveda has definite methods and procedures laid down for internal cleansing of the whole body through all its excretory channels. All the toxic or harmful substances accumulated in the body got rid once in every four months. The Ayurveda personnel does not stop just at the cleansing but also knows that the delicate machinery of the body suffers wear and tear. Hence the functional capacity of the internal organs get deteriorated. With this point in view, there have been formulated marvelous procedures of revitalization for regaining the perfect homeostasis and rejuvenating the body. In increasing its powers of resistance to the disease and by retarding the process of aging, the five verses in the seventh chapter of Sutrasthāna give a vivid picture of this cleansing and revitalizing procedure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long life, sharp memory and intelligence, freedom from diseases, youth, excellence of luster, complexion and voice, optimum strength of the body and sense, glow of the skin, utterance that always gets fulfilled and reverence of the people are attained by the use of vitalizers. These vitalizers are so called because they help to replenish the vital fluids of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Additional Measures for Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an interesting classification of psychic and somatic urges of the body experienced by the man in his daily life. Prohibitive injunctions were laid down to ensure non-suppression of the somatic or natural urges viz, urges for micturition, voiding feces, seminal ejaculation, flatus vomiting, sneezing, eructation, yawning, hunger, thirst, tears, sleep and deep breath. Equal stress was laid on the suppression of psychic urges which were injurious to his mental and spiritual well-being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These psychic urges required to be suppressed were grief, greed, fear, anger, vanity, imprudence, jealousy, excessive attachment, malice and any activity of mind, speech or body which would hurt another creature, specially falsehood, theft, adultery and violence. Another important fact in Ayurveda is that unless the body is kept scrupulously clean and free from toxic or morbid materials, the procedures for revitalizing and strengthening will not be efficacious just like the dirty cloth does not take away the base color of the fabric. Thus cleanliness was given supreme importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of Rules of Health===&lt;br /&gt;
There were three classes of activity which were regarded as violations of rules of health. They were called or volitional transgressions. Out of them, over-use, under-use or misuse of the mind, directly or indirectly, led to vitiation of mental or spiritual health. This all-comprehensive concept led to the evolution of ethical, social and humanitarian codes of Conduct. Caraka emphasizes the supreme importance of psychic health, appended Sadvitta or the right life to Swāsthavṛtta or personal hygiene. This inculcated discipline of mind and senses and regulation of the moral life which accords with the happiness and betterment of not only the individual merely but of the society as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personal hygiene as enjoined in Ayurveda is thus physical, social and universal in its conception and application and comprehends a physical, mental and ethical frame-work of life. It is the way of life that Ayurveda expounds embodying philosophy, ethics and morality and also individual and universal health. The whole 8th chapter of Sutrasthāna is devoted to details of how a man should live in the society. It gives a clear picture of the rules and modes of social behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References of Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
For the detailed descriptions of these procedures, the person should refer to Sutra XIII for the oleation therapy, Sutra XIV for sudation therapy and Sutra XV and XVI for purification therapy. There are strong as well as mild precautionary measures for different classes of people. The courses of medication in that group of drugs which were termed Rasāyaṇa were prescribed for a particular period and strict regimen was to be observed with regards to the diet and behavior during this period. Emblic myrobalans that were picked up directly from the tree were highly valued. There is an empirical concept of vitalizing element vitamins of modern science in the selection of fresh emblic myrobalans and description of the action of this special course of Rasāyaṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General Customs of That Period===&lt;br /&gt;
We shall narrate in brief some of the customs prevailing during that period. The general rules for health are more or less same with the ones which are observed today. Gods, cows, Brahmins, preceptors, elders, adepts, teachers, guilds and king were held in great respect. The sacrificial fire was held very sacred. Meticulous care in the observance of the cleanliness was enjoined during the performance of the ceremonies. Special incantations in honor of fire, wind, water, Viṣṇu and Indra were to be sung. Man was expected to be dedicated to the designated sacrifices. Offerings to the manes were given. A dead body was treated with a great respect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should show the respect and reverence towards the superior acquaintances in the public places as well as the squares of the town. Tutelary tree, temple, totem tree, crematorium and the scaffold should be held in esteem. Hospitality to the guests was one of the prime duties anticipated by a house-holder. Company of the persons who were irreligious, disloyal to the king, arrogant, depraved, who practiced feticide and who were mean and wicked were prohibited. Drinking, gambling and prostitution were also considered as vices and thereby prohibited. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Decorating the body with herbs or jewels as a protective measure was widely practiced. Man&#039;s daily cleansing consisted of bathing twice a day and clipping or trimming of hair thrice a fortnight. Routine dress regulations, general behavior with regards to the speech, social manners, thought and nature, social code of conduct regarding dinner, manners, sex and hygiene are detailed properly. Even the number of holidays and days of work are minutely described. Other than the observances which would have been followed at that time, apart from the ceremonies followed is not mentioned here. Atreya opined that there are various positive and good ceremonies which should be welcomed and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Goals of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
Life was considered to have a special purpose of achieving virtue, wealth, enjoyment and salvation. It was also considered to be the step to achieve creative evolution. The universal, progressive and catholic spirit of Caraka is manifested towards the end of Caraka Samhitā.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chapter III Sutrasthāna verse 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The springs of activity or the pursuits of life derived their origin from the three goals which a man aspired to achieve. These three goals of every person&#039;s life is:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Quest of wealth &lt;br /&gt;
# Pursual of the next world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
Among the above mentioned quests, the pursuit of life is given the utmost priority. This required main attention constantly towards the preservation of positive health and the immediate correction whenever there is the slightest disturbance of the bodily health. With so many noble and goal oriented purposes, it was essential to maintain life not only in a disease-free condition, but in a perfect positive health of body, mind and spirit so that the desired success in the fourfold purpose of life could be fully attained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Quest of Wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
Second importance was given to wealth. A life devoid of wealth was considered a wretched life and so every man was asked to do some work and earn his livelihood and if possible opulence. The rules of selection of the work or profession tell us of the social concept of good and bad profession. Agriculture was considered the best of all the professions, next came the rearing of cattle, next to it came trade and the last was the service. Man selected any of these professions which were approved by the righteous practice. Ancient society seems to have been rather strict with regards to the selection of one&#039;s profession. One should have recourse to such means of livelihood which is in accordance with the rules of religion. One should also be devoted to the peace. By doing this and following the rules and regulations of the religion, one attains happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursual of The Next World===&lt;br /&gt;
The third and the last pursuit was for the attainment of the other world. There existed many diverse schools of philosophy for the same. It included some philosophies which were exclusively materialistic, others were spiritualist and some that believed either in nature or natural occurrence. There was other philosophy also which believed in a creator,  parental creation and many such other concepts. The development of so many diverse concepts, each supported by plausible reasoning, is significant of the high intellectual level of that time. It yielded a permanent benefit to the world because it evolved the first postulates of scientific method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka reverts to the queries of other world or the survival of the spirit which evolves the principles of scientific investigation. He even describes each method of knowledge giving them it&#039;s proper value and place. The concept of the other world is based on the concept of continuity of the soul and influences of action in past lives on future periods of life. This view of life which was taken at its face value would eradicate the necessity of any human effort or endeavor to counteract what is predestined as a result of previous actions. Caraka puts forward another theory where past deeds are classified into three categories of mild, moderate and strong or severe. Manly endeavor can counteract the mild type of karma i.e past deeds and can get over them safely and thus justifies the necessity of therapeutic endeavors and activities of Ayurveda. Along with this Caraka also admits the man&#039;s ability to counteract the stronger effect of past actions which he has to inevitably suffer in his present life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter III==&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature of any stage of social advancement is highlighted by the dress and clothing of that time. The time delineated during the Caraka Samhita exhibits variety of clothing for both the purposes, therapeusis and general habiliment. Both in the Caraka and Śuśruta Samhitās the fabrics used for making the dresses and bandaging of wounds includes animal skins, silk, linen as well as vegetable fibers, bark cloth, woollen cloth etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
All cloth was classified into two categories as per the atmospheric conditions. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Summer Clothing - Cotton and linen were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of cool potency. &lt;br /&gt;
# Winter Clothing - Silk and wool were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of hot potency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===List of Fabrics===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the account of the fabrics used in clothing during that time:&lt;br /&gt;
#Linen&lt;br /&gt;
# Cotton cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Woolen cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Bark fabric&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Plant-wool&lt;br /&gt;
# China silk&lt;br /&gt;
# Skin&lt;br /&gt;
# Inner bark or pith&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cotton&lt;br /&gt;
# Rugs&lt;br /&gt;
# Jute &lt;br /&gt;
# Other fibers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
Every clothing was further classified as light and heavy. In that accordance they were utilized suitably as per the therapeutic, climatic as well as circumstantial conditions. We also find that the garments were colored in accordance with the prescriptions of the religion and social convention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A general practitioner of the medicine was always required to wear clean and white raiment while the students who pursued the study were required to wear a brown-colored garment. With regards to the mode of dressing, it is evident that there was generally a two-piece suit, one lower cloth and one upper cloth. A man may not wear the upper garment in the course of his daily avocations, yet when he is in society or approaches his preceptor for study or even when he performs any religious and sacrificial ceremonies, he must wear the upper garment. The physician was required to carry a stick and wear shoes in addition to the sartorial equipment. People wore Kuthaka to protect themselves from cold weather. It is a woolen blanket of the variegated colors. The following clothing were regarded to be prevalent on a general basis during those times:&lt;br /&gt;
# Underwear or the genital strip&lt;br /&gt;
# The waist cloth or the nether garment&lt;br /&gt;
# The upper garment&lt;br /&gt;
# A thick cloth folded and worn on the shoulder specially by mendicants&lt;br /&gt;
# Turban or head-covering&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Color Preferences===&lt;br /&gt;
With regards the preference in colors, pure white was the color of general dress of all the classes. The yellow or the brown colors were prescribed on special and ceremonial occasions and also to the persons under religious vows such as the Brahmacari student and the Sanyāsi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is the recluse person.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The red color is conspicuous by its absence in daily life. It was regarded as inauspicious. Its appearance in life or in dreams was regarded as an ill omen. There was seasonal variation in the dress. Thin cotton and silk fabric being worn in the hot months while thick cloth of wool, skin or other warm material was worn in the cold months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tailoring===&lt;br /&gt;
The arts of weaving and dyeing were highly developed though there is no mention of tailored clothing. There is also the mention of sewing torn cloth. Tailoring as an art had not yet been invented because there is no mention anywhere in these Samhitās.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cleanliness of Clothes===&lt;br /&gt;
Neatness in dress and person was greatly valued. One is warned not to use the garments used by another person. Besides, after the bath one should not put on the discarded garments again nor wipe the head or body with the cloth which was tied while bathing. Thus it is evident that a high degree of sanitary sense was prevalent then in regards to the use of clothing, combined with an aesthetic appreciation of sartorial form and color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Utilization of Animal Skins===&lt;br /&gt;
The use of skins of animals to sit upon was very common in those times. Even the scriptural texts prescribe the deer skin for the Brahmin and other animal skins for people with lesser gradation like the Kṣatriya and Vaiṣya. But on special occasions such as celebrating the birth of a son, Caraka prescribes special skins for seating. He prescribes the white bull-skin for the Brahmin, skin of a tiger or other ferocious animal for the Kṣatriya and skin of a spotted deer or sheep for the Vaiṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an extensive and eulogistic reference to the potency of wine and this comprehensively detailed information about the wine cannot be so exhaustive if the usage of wine was done among a rare class of people very rarely. It is used on the regular basis by almost every class of people on the daily basis in the times depicted. Hence it is denoted to be the common recourse of pleasure resorted by everyone within their possible means. The great amount of detail in regards to the method of indulging in wine and the close observation of its effects at the various stages of intoxication and the social and therapeutic uses to which wine can be put, all these detailing bear an unmistakable testimony to the common prevalence of the use of wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benefits of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The section on the treatment of intoxication or alcoholism in the Caraka Samhitā starts with an eloquent eulogy of the potency of wine. It primarily describes the benefits it can bestow if taken in due mode. It is endowed to the gods with prosperity in the form of &#039;Ambrosia&#039;, the manes in the shape of &#039;Swadhā&#039; and the twice-born in the form of &#039;Soma&#039;.  It can confer splendor, might and wisdom of the Aswin twins, that which is the power of Indra. The wine prepared in the Sautrāmaṇi sacrifice is the the destroyer of sorrow, unhappiness, fear and distress. It is so powerful that it can bless love, joy, speech, nourishment and beatitude. It is praised as the joyful wine by the Gods, Gandharvas, Yakśas, Rakśasas and mortals. It should be taken in the enjoined manner.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 7 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is similar to food in it&#039;s beneficiary effect on body. It is the root cause of disease if taken in improper manner and is like ambrosia if taken in proper manner. Food, which is the source of energy for the living creatures, if taken in improper manner destroys life; and even poison, which by nature is destructive of life, if taken in proper manner, acts as an elixir. Wine taken in proper manner soon gives exhilaration, courage, delight, strength, health, great manliness and joyous intoxication.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 52-61&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of medicine, the proper and measured use of wine has been greatly valued. The benefits accruing from such a use have been laid down in very emphatic manner after first condemning its consumption in improper measure and describing the ill effects that flow from such abuse. This is one of the most striking passages in the book and illustrates the liberal and scientific spirit of the treatise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic uses of wine were many and varied. Wine was also used as an anesthetic. It was used in parturition and after-delivery. Another but very reprehensible usage of wine was as a poison to be administered to one&#039;s foes. In this, women known as Viṣa-kanyās, those who are immuned to poison by long usage, were used as companions in whose company the victim might be beguiled to partake the wine with a sense of security.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescript for Drinking Wine=== &lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently the chapter describes the manner in which a person should address himself to the task of quaffing the precious liquid. Having attended to the internal and external needs of the body and having bathed and applied himself with fragrant sandal, a person must wear clean clothing along with ornaments and fragrances suitable to the season. Then decking oneself with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods and Brāhmanās and touch the most auspicious articles. One should drink only after praying to the gods and having received their grace. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 11-21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seating oneself comfortably in a sitting or lounging position on a well made bed with pillows, in a spot scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke he should drink wine. Drinking of wine should be always done in vessels of gold or silver or vessels set with precious stones or the vessels which are clean and well shaped. A person can also drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women dressed in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food Along with Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Along with drinking, one should eat green fruits and salted fragrant flesh and other sauces agreeable to the wine and in accordance with the season. One was allowed to eat fried flesh of many kinds of land, water and air creatures. One can also consume any kind of puddings made by expert cooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pharmacological Sources of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The pharmacological sources of wine are described in the very beginning of the treatise. There are more than eighty varieties of wines and brews described which were prevalent during those times. The brews were made from edible grains such as wheat, barley, rice, the roots, leaves, flowers, fruits, bark of plants like sugar, gur etc.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka, Sutra XXV, 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols for Drinking Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is classified into the varieties that are either alleviative or exhilarating as per the three pathogenic factors of vāta, pitta and kapha on each individual. Whether a person is healthy or diseased, wine should be taken as per the proper mode suitable to his constitutional and pathological conditions respectively. The habitual usage of wine by both men and women is easily discernible in view of the circumstances in which wine is contraindicated. Women when they are pregnant are prohibited from taking wine and intoxicants. Yet in spite of the common prevalence of the consumption of wine, as it has been in all times, the ideal was to abstain from its use altogether. Caraka declares that he who abstains from drink, lives a malady free life both of the body and mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV-20&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Brahmacāri who lived a life of celibacy and discipline in his preceptor&#039;s home was not allowed to drink wine. Even the recluse who renounced the world and strove for liberation was prohibited. Men who out of an innate purity and strength of mind lived a life of discipline and eschewed wine and meat and resorted to wholesome diet and cleanly habits, were regarded as immune from disease, whether endogenous or exogenous specially from insanity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā IX-96&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The highest state of liberation can be achieved in the most tranquil state of mind. Wine causes great agitation to the tranquility of mind, like the strong wind that shakes the trees on a bank. Ignorant men who are addicted to intoxication and overcome by passion and ignorance, consider the intoxicated state, which is a greatly morbid and diseased condition, to be a state of happiness. These men, enslaved by alcoholism, are deprived of wisdom and sāttvic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is also the cause of great delusion, fear, grief, anger and death on the mental state. On the other hand it brings insanity, toxicosis, fainting, epilepsy and convulsions on the physical state. When a man is deprived of his memory, then every thing that follows upon it is a necessarily evil. Thus those who know the evils of drink condemn the habit of drink strongly. There are many undoubted evil effects described about the wine if it is unwholesome or taken in excess disregarding the prescribed regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Intoxication===&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of wine and the intoxication resulting therefrom have been divided into three stages: &lt;br /&gt;
# The first stage - It is the state of general exhilaration, when the senses are stimulated and all the mental perceptions are heightened. It leads to a pleasurable termination. &lt;br /&gt;
# The second stage - It is the state of delusion when the hold on mental co-ordination is loosened and man becomes victim to folly and crime. &lt;br /&gt;
# The third stage - It is the state of utter stupefaction when man becomes unconscious and falls down prostrate like a broken beam of wood. In this man, though alive, is one like dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka argues that in the third stage the drunkard is frustrated by the basic habit of drinking. The root of his frustration is the pleasure in which quest the man resorted to wine and the same pleasure is not achieved by him due to the last stage. In this stage there is no awareness of any thing either inside or outside. Such unwholesome addiction is a sin which leads to physical and mental deterioration and disease.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā. XXIV, 41-51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we may safely conclude that though the ideal of abstention from drink was upheld with great devotion, the consumption of wine was a popular custom in the times described in the Caraka Samhitā. People were luscious towards love of life and the pleasures it held and hence each individual strove to the maximum to live a long and rich life heedful of the evils that excess in anything brought regress upon his health and spiritual well-being. Consequently, moderation and not total abstention was the motto of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter V==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significant Practice of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Smoking seems to have been a common daily procedure in the country in olden times as is given in details in Caraka Samhita. As per the right code of conduct, it is mentioned as an essential item. Smoking was accounted to be curative, stimulant, luxurious, lightening, agreeable and enjoyable. No tobacco was used in smoking on the contrary a recipe of articles mainly of fragrant group was used. According to the constitutional organization of the body i. e vāta or kapha, some articles were added to the recipe for counteracting the effects of the disturbance of the respective constitution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As smoking was the procedure dependent on fire or heat, it is not accounted to be case of pitta constitution because then it would enhances pitta tendency. It seems that smoking was done by women also because Caraka mentions that pregnant women were inhibited from smoking. It implies that women in that time used to smoke and only pregnant women were not allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Its Uses Were:&lt;br /&gt;
# Daily habit for recreation and relaxation.&lt;br /&gt;
# To get rid of slight disturbance of vāta or kapha. Unctuous smoke for vāta and errhines and dry smoke for kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
# Remedial as a treatment of respiratory troubles to soothe coughing and help the expectoration from the respiratory passage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outlook of Cigar===&lt;br /&gt;
It is very interesting to find that the shape and size of the cigar described is just similar to the present day cigar. It should then be plastered over a piece of reed and molded into a cigar resembling the shape of a barley gram. It used to have thickness of the thumb and a length of eight fingers breadth. It was not smoked directly but through a pipe. The pipe material was either gold or silver or any other metal according to the financial or social status of the person smoking. There were unique bulges in the pipe i.e. halts for the smoke to check the speed and filter the smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Time Regulations for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Eight specified times are laid down for habitual smoking because during these periods, the rise of vāta and kapha is observed. A self-controlled man should resort to smoking after these below mentioned daily activities:&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the bath&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the meal&lt;br /&gt;
# After tongue scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# After sneezing&lt;br /&gt;
# Tooth and nasal cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Use of eye salve &lt;br /&gt;
# End of sleep&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescribed Method for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
The number of smoking differs according to the purpose for which it is used. Even the number of puffs to be taken are mentioned. A wise man should practice habitual smoking twice a day. The unctuous smoke should be smoked once a day and the errhine smoke thrice or four times a day. Smoking should be done thrice, in three puffs each time. Moreover the smoke was enjoyed luxuriously is indicated by the description given through the signs and symptoms described for successful smoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concurrence===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides this, the actions and benefits of smoking as well as the indications and contra-indications of smoking are given in details. The complications arising from untimely or excessive smoking along with it&#039;s treatment, is also mentioned copiously. The ancient writers had paid full attention to the method of smoking through the mouth or the nose. The reasons of the each type of smoking, along with it&#039;s particular mode and benefits, is also discussed in details. Thus the whole subject of smoking has been treated with scientific detail and insight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a social creature who satiates his social instincts through caste, guilds, unions etc. The significance of the group for society is equal to the significance of friends to an individual. It is truly said that a man is known by the company he keeps. Hence a man should be very careful in the selection of his friends as these friends are not only an indication to the man&#039;s inner qualities but they very often mold a man&#039;s character. But it is not always expedient to have a fixed set of friends for all the occasions. Man&#039;s activities are diverse and the company for fundamentally diverse activities should be different in order to create harmony and receive stimulus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka Samhitā contains many instructions regarding the selection of one&#039;s company. Caraka does not preach the orthodoxy of having a company of same persons for all the occasions. One has to select the company of those who are not only of homologous nature but also fit for the purpose. In a learned people&#039;s assembly, one can have scholars as company, but at a wine party, they would certainly be unfit. At such parties, the company should consist of those who can compete in drinking bouts and enhance the pleasures of drinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the purpose of increasing virility, persons who augment the sensual atmosphere would be the fittest. One should also seek the companionship of persons who helps in the development of his life throughout his life tenure. Caraka has given many citations which gives an idea of the life of in those days and the company one chose for the different activities and pleasures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Company in General===&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are of sinful conduct, speech, disposition, back-biters, quarrelsome, sarcastic, niggards, cheaters, envious; those who delight in scandal-mongering and are fickle-minded, those who contacts enemy and gives him the information, those who are without compunction and apostates all such qualities should be shunned. While those who are mature in understanding, learning, character, courage, memory, endowed with insight into the nature of things, free from all the ailments are the company which should be sought after by each person as this company helps in their development. Those who are well-disposed towards all the creatures, tranquil heart, commendable of character, the teachers of the right path and those who hear and see only that which is meritorious, are the persons whose company should be sought after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Virilific Company===&lt;br /&gt;
A man who can increase the masculinity, if remained in company, needs to have certain attributes. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Who has intimate companions&lt;br /&gt;
* Attained their objects&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Skilled in fine arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Similar in mind and age&lt;br /&gt;
* Endowed with noble lineage&lt;br /&gt;
* Magnanimous&lt;br /&gt;
* Noble character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure &lt;br /&gt;
* Desirous of enjoyment&lt;br /&gt;
* Cheerful&lt;br /&gt;
* Free from sorrow and depression &lt;br /&gt;
* Akin in disposition&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant in speech&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wine party Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Men who indeed are a great company for drinking and in whose company one enjoys delight has some specific qualities. They are as under:&lt;br /&gt;
* Excellent character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Amiable in expression&lt;br /&gt;
* Applauded by the good people&lt;br /&gt;
* Unversed in the arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure heart &lt;br /&gt;
* Quick in grasping&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Sincere in friendship&lt;br /&gt;
* Enhance the pleasure of drinking by their joy, affection and sweet manner &lt;br /&gt;
* On seeing whom it causes mutual increase of joyous spirits&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage and Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
Procreation is the result of the sexual participation. All the religions hold that procreation is the purpose of the sexual act, though in practical sense, indulgence may range from planned birth-control to anti-social and licentious behavior. In the ancient Aryan civilization, legislative assembly members held very idealistic views regarding the sexual act. They considered this act to be the means for procreation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Age for Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
A distinction, however, was made between sexual maturity and the period fit for the act of reproduction. In the male, the 16th year is recognized as the starting period of the sexual impulse but the reproductive age is laid down to be 25. Similarly in the female, the sexual urge starts expressing itself with the appearance of menstruation i.e the 12th year, but the age for reproduction is laid down to begin from the 16th year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not proper for a man desirous of long life to copulate with a woman when he is under sixteen or over seventy years of age. The menstrual discharge which begins from the twelfth year onwards continues till the fiftieth year when the body gets affected by senescence. The man who is of 25 years should wed and approach the young woman of sixteen years of age with a view to make progeny. Thus we find that the ages of males and females are fixed as under:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||||Male||Female&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Marriage age||21||12&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Sexual urge||16-70||12-50&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Beginning of Reproductive age||25||16&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea behind this age limit was that the fertilizing elements both in the male and the female would be fully matured in order to generate the best progeny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The most dominant evident ambition amongst ancient Aryan people was to produce the best progeny, especially the male offspring. The concept of the immortality of the soul and its continuity through re-birth might have led the ancients to believe in the continued existence of one&#039;s own self in one&#039;s male child, hence the procreation of a male child was given the greatest sanctity and was considered to be the moral obligation of every human being. Childless condition was considered to be very deplorable and sinful and was looked down upon as a pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Eugenics===&lt;br /&gt;
The ideological emphasis on procreation as a religious duty led to the development of the science of Eugenics. The meticulous care of the mother and other factors taken before, during and after the procreation process is significant of the brilliant understanding of eugenics that ancients possessed. This concept is a marvelous example of the combination of Eugenics,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as Eu-good, Gen-breeding.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eutechnics&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, technic-work, the improvement of occupation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Eutopias.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, topos-place, the amelioration of environment.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Desired Result in Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Aryans studied the science of eugenics in great details and with lot of accuracy that they were able to evolve a specific procedure of procreation where they were quite definite of the success of the desired procreative act. The science have progressed one step further than mere certainty of success of the procedures. It has prescribed special procedures for generating progeny for a particular sex. This procedure should begin from the day the woman begins her pregestational menstrual season. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 8th of Śarirasthāna detailed description and injunctions are given as to how a woman should abstain from sexual congress during her menstrual period, sleep on the floor and avoid toilet. On the fourth day she should be massaged, bathed, shampooed and attired in white raiment. She should not have overeaten or either be extremely hungry. She should be free from anger and over-passion. Any woman tainted with abnormality should be eschewed. Then the woman had to follow a detailed description of the posture and recite the denoted mantras. Then she should eat the denoted diet, wear beautiful clothes and ornaments pertaining to her. Then she was allowed to mate with her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Special rites are prescribed for those who want a male child. The man and woman, whose bodies have been treated in the manner described above and who have paired together, the unvitiated sperm comes in contact with the unvitiated plasma in the unimpaired uterus through the unobstructed vaginal passage. This process when followed completely becomes the cause of a conception and thereby a fertile embryo. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fundamentals for Psyche of Embryo=== &lt;br /&gt;
The factors that determine the different psychological endowments of children are the various mental traits of the parents, the impression received by the pregnant woman, the influence of ones own past actions and special mental habits in the previous life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coming into existence of the embryo is attributed to various factors. Embryo comes into existence from the coming together of these various procreative factors like a tent from the assemblage of various materials or like a chariot from the combination of various parts of the chariot. Therefore we assert this that the embryo is mother-born, father-born, spirit-born, concordance-born and nourishment-born. There is over and above, the connecting agent the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sarita III14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of an Embryo===&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth chapter of Śarira-sthāna, the topics discussed in details are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Month-wise gradual development of the embryo &lt;br /&gt;
# Parameters that promote the consequences conducive to the rise and growth of conception &lt;br /&gt;
# Inhibitions of conception&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Factors determining the sex are carefully noted providing a clue to the choice of sex by the control of these factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parameters for Selection of Wife===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain rules for the selection of wife which ultimately gives birth to the progeny which is healthy physically, mentally and spiritually. Caraka&#039;s ideals of the selection of a wife are more specific than even those of the most aesthetic and amorous concepts of a poet specializing in amorous faculty. These ideals depict a biological and instinctive affinity of human attraction. There is no mention of caste or creed, but only taboos that occur if a person marries into the same clan or with a diseased woman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the rituals, man should marry a virgin at the age of 21. The girls whom he is marrying should be of different clan, equal birth cadre, born in a family without hereditary diseases, possessed of good form, morality and identification marks. She should not have any physical defects in her like lost tooth, lip, ear, nose, nail, hair or breast. She should be delicate, not have a diseased constitution, neither reddish nor tawny. She should not have superfluous or deficient limb. She shouldn&#039;t be named after a god, serpent, river, mountain, tree, bird, constellation, low caste or a servant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person should not marry a maiden with reddish hair, redundant member, sickly, with no or too much hair on the body, garrulous and red eyes. One should not resort to a woman who is very corpulent, lean, long,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here long refers to tall.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; short,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to dwarfish.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and old in age. She should not be quarrelsome. A person should wed a female free from physical defects, graceful gait of a Haṅsa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means swan.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or of an elephant, a moderate quantity of hair on the body and on the head, small teeth and soft limbs. Wife should be a delight of his heart, reciprocates his love, akin to him in mind, amenable and pleased with his advances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules By Medical Authors for Selection===&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules prescribed by the medical authorities which were accepted by the society in general. Vagbhatta gives a detailed description of the factors regarding the selection of a wife. He not only narrates in details the positive factors in the girl as a wife, but also mentions the negative factors in order to prevent from the wrong choice. These specifications are very interesting and instructive and appear to be quite scientific even in modern times. These show how careful and accurate were the ancients in their power of observation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka denotes the positive qualities necessary in a bride. As a woman she should be good looking, young, endowed with auspicious marks on her body, amiable and skilled in fine arts. The qualities of beauty in the woman develops in co-ordinance with the nature of the husband. Spouses should endear each other by the virtues of age, form, speech and gestures. Having a perfect life partner is either due to result of destiny or the merits of action in this very life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are code of selection of wife mentioned in Manusmṛti. One should not marry a female who neglects the sacred rites, of the family in which no male children are born, who did not study the Veda and the one who has thick hair on her body.  Medically a female unfit for marriage has hemorrhoids, phthisis, weakened digestion, epilepsy or white and black leprosy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conduct of a Husband===&lt;br /&gt;
The husband should be enthralled by her excellent qualities. He should feel desolation, if separated from his wife. He should gain confidence on seeing her. He should be greatly elated with her presence. He should approach his wife with great eagerness as if for the first time. Even after repeated uniting with her physically, he should want to unite with her only over and over again. Though men are of varied temperaments, these are the basic fundamental conduct expected from him towards his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of the Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, the patronage to poets, vaidyas and artists came from the aristocrat crowd. Hence the treatment prescribed in old medical works was mainly designed for the princes and aristocracy. However, the middle and the poor classes were not neglected. Caraka Sutra XV clearly states that the treatment prescribed for the patients was sometimes modified according to the status and situation of the patient but none of the patients were neglected. Moreover, the best possible treatment was prescribed and modifications were introduced according to the affordability of the patient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aristocratic Treatment and Prescription as per Lifestyle===&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid descriptions of lavish dinner and drink parties are found in the Caraka-samhitā. The dominance and patronage of the aristocracy resulted into innumerable pharmaceutical preparations, advancement of the culinary science, hundreds of varieties of wine, fragrant preparations and milk and sugar preparations suited to the service of this class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The love of art and display of riches permeated even into the medical practices. The medical apparatuses used for them were ornamental. Their basic constitution was accounted to be delicate due to the aristocratic way of living. Hence special preparations of medications were prescribed for this class so that their tender constitution may not be disrupted due to strong drugs and procedures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Laws for Vaidyas===&lt;br /&gt;
The dual strictness of the rules of the state and the society often made the practicing vaidya hesitate or even refuse to treat a patient sometimes not because he lacked in the humane quality of compassion but because of the non affordability of certain expensive medical treatments. Failure to cure a patient brings blame or infamy upon the vaidya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Śuśruta Sutra===&lt;br /&gt;
But this is only one side of the picture. As per Śuśruta Sutra,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 2-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; it was the duty enjoined upon the physician to treat such poor people at his own cost. The people to be treated by vaidya at his own cost as per his kith and kin. He earns his credits by the treatment of following persons:&lt;br /&gt;
# Twice born&lt;br /&gt;
# Preceptor&lt;br /&gt;
# Pauper&lt;br /&gt;
# Friend&lt;br /&gt;
# Recluse&lt;br /&gt;
# Person who has sought his shelter&lt;br /&gt;
# Virtuous&lt;br /&gt;
# Orphan &lt;br /&gt;
# Refugee&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proposition===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in spite of the dominance of the aristocracy, the poor patients were not neglected and a sacrifice of great magnitude was expected from a physician. The vaidya used to get enormous fees from higher classes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This point can be proved from Jīvaka stories.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Due to these fees, he could afford to treat the poor at his own cost, as a compensatory measure for the royal fees he got from his rich patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IX==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Times of Caraka&#039;s period exhibited the notion of putting on ornaments and jewels not only as fashion but also for aesthetic practices, satisfaction of vanity and medical utility. The wearing of jewels and ornaments was accounted to be auspicious which brings prosperity. It was believed to be the promoter of longevity, dispersive of worries, exhilarating, attracting and vitalizing. Besides the metal ornaments and jewels, people used to put on some special herbs which were considered to be the protectors of life. Wearing of specific herbs was done for prophylactic and curative of that particular disease. It is evident from the texts that putting on jewels as well as herbs were prescribed for the children who were not adolescent. This perception of usage of ornaments is signified in the Atharvaveda also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules for Abstaining from Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
The love for ornaments was however never beyond the boundaries of propriety. When a patient was admitted to the therapy room for treatment, he was supposed to remove all the ornaments that was worn by him. He was allowed to wear ornaments only after he was cured completely. Similarly no ornaments were to be put on during Kutipraveśa. Students also did not put on ornaments as that would not suit the austere ideals of student life and natural surroundings. It was only when the natural charm was required to be supplemented by ornaments and decoration or when the auspicious occasion demanded such gaiety or when some medical purpose was supposed to be served that light or heavy ornaments were required to be put on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
It was compulsory for a woman who was going to unite with her husband for procreation to put on garlands and ornaments to add to her natural womanly beauty. Similarly the mother taking the child for naming ceremony was to put on light and variegated ornaments. A wet-nurse was required to put on herbs when suckling was to begin. The decorative use of ornaments was not restricted to women only. At the time of sexual congress, ornaments were to be put on by both man and woman. Even in daily routine both man and woman were supposed to wear garlands and ornaments as they brought auspicious results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Therapeutic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Gems were believed to have very cooling effects. Hence they were used in therapeutic treatment. For e.g. if a woman is suffering from burning sensation due to fever, certain gems and ornaments were prescribed to void it off. The therapeutic use of jewels did not end with such cooling properties they were believed to possess. Gems play an important role in mitigating the effects of drink. Many gems and herbs were put on as a prophylactic measure against snake poison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides these medico-cum-decorative uses of gems and ornaments we find references to the aesthetic use also. For e.g. in the description of wine parties. At such a party a person was required to be well-decorated in conformity with the gay spirit prevailing as per the occasion. Not only the participants in the revelry were required to be decorated, but the attendant women should also wear the ornaments in consonance with the spirit of gaiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the various descriptions in Caraka Samhitā, we find that the metals, gems, precious stones and other materials were used to decorate body during that period. The inference has been advocated by various other references that could be found today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter X==&lt;br /&gt;
===Women in Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Gender differences between a man and a woman has been given a distinctive social position throughout the ages of human history. In the ancient world, women held a privileged position due to her charm and delicacy. She was regarded as a sub-ordinate for man. Woman was decorated with beautiful clothes and ornaments and she was expected to be pampered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is only in recent times that her claim to equality with man has gained recognition in all the civilized countries. Woman is not accounted to be inferior to man neither the privileged position with its implication of relative weakness and inferiority nor the subordinate position as an object of sense gratification. She is now asserting her equal partnership with the man in the enterprise of life and wants neither more nor less. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regards to this, position and task she was assigned in the various context of social life as portrayed in the texts of Ayurveda and particularly in the Caraka Samhitā. We shall divide the reference into two classes:&lt;br /&gt;
# Growth, aging, constitution, disease general and special that she is liable to, modification of medications and dosage, physiology and pathology of the maternity period she passes through.&lt;br /&gt;
# The general references direct and indirect as a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Females due to Blood===&lt;br /&gt;
Woman is liable to all the existent diseases which can happen to humans. She also suffers from diseases and disorders peculiar to her gender. These diseases are called gynec diseases and a special chapter has been devoted to it. In the chapter on Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Ayurvedic term for abdominal tumors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, a special chapter is dedicated as &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdominal tumors, lumps or cysts due to blood impurity or deformity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It describes the symptoms, diagnosis, cure and treatment comprehensively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child having vitiated blood is born through the women and not a men because of their peculiar feature of menstrual discharge from the uterus. Either just after the miscarriage or delivery or during the menses, if a woman takes vāta-provoking food, her vāta gets quickly provoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Female due to Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
While describing vāta disease, Caraka says that her position of dependency on man, lack of enlightenment and natural inclination towards shyness, delicacy and modesty impose restrictions on the prompt display of natural urges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medical Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The sages, by long observation and thought, knew the difference in the pace of growth and decay of the constitutions of both man and woman. In physical and mental development as well as maturity the deterioration of a man is slower than woman. This fact is depicted in observations like the following: &lt;br /&gt;
# Man of twenty-five years of age and woman of sixteen years attains an equal stage of sexual maturity.&lt;br /&gt;
# Catemenal discharge which starts from the age of twelve in a woman comes to cessation at the age of fifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Physician in Front of Woman===&lt;br /&gt;
Physicians should not indulge in laughter or jokes with women nor stay long with them. They were not supposed to accept gifts other than food from women. The code of surgical nursing prescribes the services of a female nurse. Sometimes, just by seeing a woman, there may occur seminal discharge. Thus even without sexual union, a man will suffer the evil effects thereof. Hence even the sight of a woman was considered undesirable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But all these references which indirectly give us a glimpse of the status of women in those times does not lead us to the conclusion that she was not given imporance in the society. Although her natural tenderness and her anatomical peculiarities did not equalize her to man, her status as mother was highly respected. She was the prime and the only source of the propagation of race.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Progeny For a Man===&lt;br /&gt;
The man without progeny is like a solitary tree that yields no shade which has no branches, which bears no fruit and is devoid of any pleasant odor. The man without progeny is to be regarded as a man of straw possessing only the shape of man. Man was not accounted to be established till he had children. Hence women gave them the very purpose of life to fruition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Progeny===&lt;br /&gt;
A male child, was considered to be absolutely necessary in order that the person become free from one of the three debts which he is enjoined upon. Good and filial sons who are thus born, handsome, truth speaking, long-lived and righteous owe a debt to their parents. Woman is the only source of progeny. She was highly respected in the role of a mother. As a matter of fact it was the protection that woman received as the source of progeny, family honor and the repository of dignity that kept the women from coming to the forefront. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also believed that righteousness, wealth, auspiciousness and the two worlds - this and other also belonged in her. Thus although the biological picture of a woman as given in the old medical texts is not so glorifying to the woman, her emotional and aesthetic value was regarded very high and her social value as the perpetuator of the race was almost adored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References About Women in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
Body constitution of a woman is considered weaker than that of a male. Just like the body constitution of a child and aged person, medications made for women should be of milder intensity. For kings and his kinsman, women and persons of delicate constitution like children and aged people a routine prescription of dose of oil and honey is given. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The ethics of the medical practitioners as described in the texts indirectly give us an idea of the status of woman in ancient India. Other references on woman, biological structure, code of conduct specified for woman along with the diseases specially happening to her is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* One special branch of Ayurveda, containing eight chapters, has been dedicated to the physiology and pathology of the maternity stage of a woman&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Caraka samhitā, a primary medical treatise, gives a scientific and biological view of man and woman. Yet the social practices of the age and the relative impositions over woman has been mentioned explicitly sometimes and implicitly more often.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the etiology of &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;, the social position of the woman in general is referred.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the accounts of posology, woman has been described as tender, wavering in nature and overall delicate. Owing to this reason, in emergency, woman is primarily treated with non-distressing, mild and generally delicate remedies and later on gradually if the diseased symptoms still persists by heavy remedies which do not upset him or give rise to complications. &lt;br /&gt;
* In the chapter instructing the principles of good way and behavior for man, it is recommended to neither condemn nor confide in the woman. It has also been suggested that one should not divulge a secret to her neither place her in power.&lt;br /&gt;
* Women were also trained to play the part of a companion to man in his pursuit of pleasure. Caraka describes the part played by women attendants who are well trained in the art of entertainment. It has also been referred that a man should drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women decked in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the description of the selection of a wife, the qualifications she needs to possess was her being amenable, mindful and enthralling. &lt;br /&gt;
* A woman&#039;s body and appearance has been considered the best aphrodisiac. It is the ultimate stimulation of manly attributes. The attribute of virility in man is gained through an exhilarating sexual partner in the wife.&lt;br /&gt;
* Woman are the only established source of progeny through which a man can have his receding generations. &lt;br /&gt;
* Woman is also referred to as a therapeutic agent in the diseases coming under the category of pitta type, specially fever and alcoholism. To counteract and subdue such a condition, certain medical treatment was followed keeping the company of agreeable women wearing cool garments and garland.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the ancient times, woman was used as a poison girl. She was called as &#039;Viśkanyā&#039;. Skillful kings were killed by the means of poison when they come in contact with such girls. Hence the king&#039;s physician would constantly protect the king from the dangers of poison.&lt;br /&gt;
* A person was advised to sleep with plump and passionate woman in winter. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no corresponding pre-natal ceremony as we have the Puṅsavan vidhi for male progeny. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no mention of female scholars or vaidyas in the texts. This indicates that women usually did not learn the medical science.&lt;br /&gt;
* No offerings of meat by a woman without the behest of her husband or guardian was accepted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII, 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XI==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense of Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
The sense of smell or the olfactory organ plays a significant part in our daily lives then it is comprehended. In the early stages of civilization, it was the most important sense, but it gradually lost its full significance with the advancement of modern civilization. In the ancient times, it was both a protective as well as a luxury organ. It is used for its olfactory power for various purposes in routine life. Animals were guided by this sense in their daily lives. It warned the animal of the approach of an enemy and even guided it towards it&#039;s food. This sense also provoked and motivated animal&#039;s sex reflexes. Man with his superior intelligence turned this sense into a luxury sense also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Nose Rub in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
The nose-rub was regarded as a relic of a time when man based his feelings of sympathy for other human beings upon the olfactory sensations which they provoked in him. The significance of this action in ancient times can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* In ancient days nose rub was prevalent in lieu of the lip-kiss as a sign of love.&lt;br /&gt;
* To early man, the kiss, as the Europeans know it, was unknown. The ancient scriptures bear a testimony to this fact.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Sanskrit word for &#039;kissing&#039; is &#039;ghra&#039; which means to smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* Amongst old Persians, the word for love means smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* In classical Greek there was no word for kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
* As per the Maori tongue of the New Zealand aborigines, there was no expression for greetings. For them the greeting was wished by the phrase &#039;I smell you&#039;. Even today the Maoris use the nose rub as an expression of greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Japanese abhor the lip kiss in practice so much that the love scenes in cinema films are censored till date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Specialists in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Many physicians were reputed to be able to smell a disease. There is a story that when the mother of a sick child wanted a famous nineteenth century physician to conduct into the sick-room, he said not to wake her. Then on opening the door slightly, he sniffed the air and announced the diagnosis of scarlet fever. This is an excellent example of the higher development of the olfactory sense of a person who can sniff and separate the subtle difference of smell. Such persons are classified as belonging to the olfactory type. Such olfactory specialists are highly valued by perfume manufacturers even in the modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geographical Consequences for Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
Scientists consider taste and smell in the chemical context. This chemical sense was highly developed in the early period of evolution of man. It&#039;s significance gradually decreases with the progress of modern civilization. Geographically, such type of olfactory persons are less in numbers in the Western Atlantic civilization than among the Oriental and tropical destinations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been humorously remarked by an eminent botany scholar that Indians had noses but no eyes while Europeans had eyes but no nose. This is an apt summary of the fact that Indians prefer plants and flowers more for their fragrance than for their appearance, while the reverse is true for the western generations. Even nature seems to be discerning in this type of distribution. The Himalayan flora is full of fragrance while the Alpine flora is resplendent with variegated hues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different Uses of Scented Materials===&lt;br /&gt;
Love for fragrance among the Orientals is enhanced by the coincidence of several facts like abundance of fragrant articles in the East, highly developed olfactory senses, sense of cleanliness, purity of internal as well as external parts of the body and the subtle aesthetic sense of olfactory luxury. There are plenty of references indicating the use of the olfactory sense for various purposes in health and disease. The use of scented articles formed a part of religious ceremonies. The sacrificial articles and wood were offered as oblation into the sacrificial fire which resulted in the impregnation of the whole atmosphere with pleasant aroma. The rooms, whether they were for assembly meeting, drinking party or even amorous chambers, were decorated with seasonal and pleasant smelling flowers. Sometimes even the ground was carpeted with such flowers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing the primary routine of body, one should apply fragrant sandal over the body, wear clean clothes and ornaments. It was advised to apply the fragrance suitable to the season. After decking with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods, the Brāhmanas and touch the most auspicious articles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was suggested that one should eat and drink wine while seating in comfortable position on a well-made bed with pillows, scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke. One should eat green fruits and well cooked food which is appropriate as per season. Beds, seats and clothes were not only kept clean but also were perfumed with pleasant smelling fragrant articles and comfortable bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bed, seats, spreads and covers meant for the child should be soft, light, clean and fragrant. As regards personal hygiene, odoriferous articles were made use of very profusely to impart fragrance and charm to every part of the body. After the preliminary purification process to cleanse every part of the body which is likely to exhale fetor&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;mouth, tongue, teeth, throat, skin etc&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; these parts were perfumed with sweet-smelling preparations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fragrant Material used in Daily Life===&lt;br /&gt;
To enhance the routine in daily life, there was an extensive usage of fragrant materials in almost all the aspects of personal routine. It can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* To impart sweet and delicious smell to the breath and counteract the fetoris, use was made of nutmeg, musk, mallow, betel-nut, cloves, cubed-pepper, good betel-leaves, camphor and small cardamom.&lt;br /&gt;
* Whole body skin was cleansed with fragrant articles to remove the stench of perspiration and after the final cleansing of the body by the general bath, the body was anointed with fragrant applications and scented with exquisite perfumes.&lt;br /&gt;
* A garland of the seasonal and sweet smelling flowers was also worn.&lt;br /&gt;
* The oils used for nasal drops or for the hair were also scented.&lt;br /&gt;
* Fragrant tooth powder and pastes were also made.&lt;br /&gt;
* Even the tooth stick was selected from the sweet-smelling trees or sometimes the tooth-stick was perfumed by artificial methods.&lt;br /&gt;
* Cigars whether used for daily habitual smoking or for therapeutic purposes, always contained an adequate amount of fragrant articles. One of the purposes of its use in daily regimen was to remove the offensive smell of the breath.&lt;br /&gt;
* Food and drinks prepared exhibited the culinary art of sense of fragrance and aroma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the olfactory aesthetic sense was always given dominant consideration in the regimen of personal hygiene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Methods for Therapeutic Use===&lt;br /&gt;
The special gift of the keen olfactory organ of the orientals and luxuriance of aromatic, balmly, musky and odoriferous products in the East influenced not only the personal, social and public hygiene methods and manners of the people, but also played a vital role in the diagnostic clinical methods and therapeutic measures of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Physical examination, as described in the modern science, entails the use of four methods or procedures. They are inspection, palpation, percussion and auscultation. According to Caraka it is very evitable to know the nature of a disease by direct observation. Then the physician, through the usage of all his sense organs excluding tongue, should explore the symptoms of disease in the patient&#039;s body. In the modern clinical methods of physical examination, the eyes,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inspection.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hands&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to palpation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and ears&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to percussion and auscutation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are used extensively, but the use of the smell sense is very rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Osmology===&lt;br /&gt;
The test of any organ in particular for proper functioning can be comprehended but the use of olfactory methods is a bit difficult to understand. Probably the gradual under-development of olfactory power especially among the occidentals is one of the reasons behind this. Ayurveda developed a special science of smell-diagnosis; osmics or osmology which was used in clinical medicine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osmology is the method of physical examination which is based on the tests of the normal or abnormal secretions and excretion of the body. It occupies a significant place in the therapeutic investigation. It investigates the odors of the following secretions of the body: &lt;br /&gt;
# Vital essence&lt;br /&gt;
# Semen&lt;br /&gt;
# Mother&#039;s milk&lt;br /&gt;
# Menstrual fluid&lt;br /&gt;
# Sputum&lt;br /&gt;
# Stools&lt;br /&gt;
# Urine&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaginal discharge&lt;br /&gt;
# Vomit&lt;br /&gt;
# Discharge from the wound&lt;br /&gt;
# Sweat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Objective or subjective symptoms pertaining to smell were found useful in the diagnosis of almost all the diseased conditions. These dominant olfactory signs are considered to be the pathognomic of the disorganization of the pitta constituency of the body. Important references in this context are found in many diseased conditions. In the section on prognostic indication, it covers almost all the subjects under osmology bearing on prognosis. The therapist made use of the savory and fragrant articles in general. It is very significant therapeutically in all the disorders of pitta origin. Meticulous care was taken in pharmaceutics to flavor each medication. Potions or poultices, linctus or lozenges were made sweet and pleasant in smell. The number of aromatic drugs mentioned by Caraka is more than one hundred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Tropical countries are rich in fragrant plant products and hence we find that these countries have the most aromatic dishes and pleasant pharmaceutic factories. They cater to this outstanding trait of the orientals. Nose, though tiny in size, is highly respected and valued in the East. This was the main reason behind the vendetta punishment in which the person cannot evaluate the environmental atmosphere. This punishment gave an opportunity to Śuśruta to invent the operation of rhinoplasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
The excerpts given below describe the various observances and regulations that are necessary in the preparation of the patient for undergoing the purification procedures. The experts describe both the sanitary as well as the aesthetic aspects of the subject. After the person has taken the oleation and sudation procedures has tranquil mind after sound sleep. Then one should take bath, anoint the whole body, wear a garland and clean clothes, worship the deities, fire, Brahmana, Guru, elders and physicians. After this whole process a dose of decoction of emetic nut with honey, licorice, rock-salt and treacle sanctified by the benediction of the Svastivacana chantings&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It should be performed by Brahmins under an auspicious constellation, day, Kārana and Muhurta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was administered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patient discharge Procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
Once the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he finished his daily routine. Only after that he was allowed to discharge from the hospital and hand over to his kinsman and friends. It was made sure that after discharge the patient would be able to do his work with all the vitality and energy of body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols Before Having Dinner===&lt;br /&gt;
One should not partake any meal without the following:&lt;br /&gt;
* Wearing a jewel on the hand&lt;br /&gt;
* Bath &lt;br /&gt;
* Saying prayers&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing the Homa&lt;br /&gt;
* Offering to the household gods and the manes&lt;br /&gt;
* First feeding the elders, guests and dependants&lt;br /&gt;
* Cleaning the hands, feet and face&lt;br /&gt;
* Facing North, listlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student Beginning his Work===&lt;br /&gt;
The student who is healthy and has consecrated all his time for study, should rise at dawn. Student should perform the necessary ablutions and salute the gods, seers, cows, Brahmanas, guardians, elders, adepts and teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student&#039;s Initiation===&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher should address to the disciple siting near in the reverential mode. The teacher should address the disciple in the northern solstice of the year, in the bright half of the month, on an auspicious day when the moon is in conjunction with the constellation of Puśya or Hasta or Śravaṇa or Aświni. Student was required to start his study on an auspicious Kārana and Muhurta after being taken the tonsure, having fasted and bathed and clad in the brown garment. Students should bring fragrant articles and dry twigs, fire, ghee, sandal paint, water-pot, flower-garland, lamp, ornaments of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls and corals, silken garments and sacrificial stakes. One should also hold the sacrificial grass, fried paddy, white mustard seeds and white rice grams to offer to the teacher while joining the studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Gravida Going to Maternity Home===&lt;br /&gt;
When the ninth month is running, on an auspicious day, under favorable situation the pregnant woman was expected to gift certain offerings. These favorable condition include the sacred moon to be propitious and in conjunction with a favorable asterism. The kāraṇa and muhurta should be approving. The offerings are done to cows, Brahmanas, fire and water in the house at first. One should give grass, water, fried rice mixed with honey to cows as offerings. Brahmanas present there should be offered colored rice, flowers and pleasant fruits which indicates good fortune. She should bow to them and seek their blessings. Then, keeping the cows and the Brahmanas to her right and following them to the accompaniment of the benedictory cry, the expectant mother should enter the lying-in room. Dwelling therein she should wait for the delivery time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going For Naming===&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child, the mother along with child, should bathe in fragrant herb water, white rape seed and lodh. Woman was suggested to put on light, new and clean garments, deck herself with pure, coveted, light and variegated ornaments, touch auspicious objects and worship the appropriate deity. Then mother and child received the blessings of Brahmanas.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The brahmanas should have unshorn hair and wear white garments.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The child after being wrapped in a new cloth is placed with its head towards either east or north. Then it was declared that child salutes the God and twice-born. Then the father of the child gave two names to the child. One name denotes the constellation under which it was born and the other name was of intended meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure For Kutipraveśa===&lt;br /&gt;
During the sun&#039;s northern course, in the bright half of the month, when the day and the constellation are propitious and the Muhurta and Kāraṇa are favorable, the man seeking rejuvenation should enter the kuti. One should first worship the Gods and then the twice born. Then one is expected to circum-ambulate the gods, cows and Brahmanas. One should shave and enter the retreat. It is desirable to enter only after fortifying oneself with resolution, purpose, full faith and firm minded. One should cast away all the kinds of sins from the heart and cherish good wishes for all the creatures. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going to Surgical Room For Operation===&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter when the day, Kārana, Muhurta and constellation are propitious, the patient was taken for operation. But before that he was expected to worship the fire, Brāhmanas and physicians by curd, rice, drinks and jewels. The patient should perform auspicious rites and Svastivacana after offering the oblations. Patient should take light meal and seat with his face towards east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols For Vaidya Regarding the Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaidya is very often nick-named as the brother of the God of death. The society as well as the state took every possible measure to prevent death. The rules of the society and state of those days were so strict that the Vaidya was afraid of taking responsibility in serious or incurable diseases. It was a dilemmatic situation in which he had to choose between the natural humane feelings or strict rules regarding the responsibility for the death of patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The responsibility of the Vaidya, evolved the science of prognostics to determine the curability or otherwise of a disease to an astonishing degree. This was the stage when the development of clinical methods made great progress. The necessity and importance of the knowledge of prognostics is greatly emphasized in the Caraka Samhitā in order to help the physician to steer the risks in undertaking the incurable cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Regulations for Treating Patients===&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaidya is advised not to undertake certain conditions. Incurable disease is one such condition. However, neither the therapy of elimination of morbid matter nor any other kind of medication should be administered even when indicated. By treating such a patient, the physician incurs opprobrious odium. These patients which are not to be treated had the following qualities:&lt;br /&gt;
* One who has not justified his honor when questioned &lt;br /&gt;
* Person without wealth or attendants&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who fancies himself to be a doctor&lt;br /&gt;
* One who is of fierce temper and envious nature&lt;br /&gt;
* Person doing anti-social activities&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who is enemy to state &lt;br /&gt;
* One who has lost his strength, flesh or blood to an inordinate extent&lt;br /&gt;
* Person afflicted with incurable disease&lt;br /&gt;
* One displaying the prognostic signs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The physician who treats any person exhibiting above mentioned traits inflicts upon him many difficulties. Rest of the people, not exhibiting above mentioned traits, should be treated well with all the modes of treatment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinguishing Curable and Incurable Disease===&lt;br /&gt;
The physician, who knows the differential diagnosis between the curable and incurable diseases, begins the treatment with complete knowledge of the case in time, obtains success for his efforts without fail. But the physician who undertakes the responsibility of treating an incurable diseased patient invariably undergoes loss of income, dishonor, disrepute and unpopularity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole section consisting of 12 chapters of the Indriyasthāna describes the development of minute clinical observations indicating the prognostics of the case. Besides dreams, omens and environmental circumstances, there were a host of things taken into account in the prognostic calculation. All this shows the meticulous care taken for demarcating between the curable and the incurable diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of Incurable Disease Conditions===&lt;br /&gt;
When the abdominal disease due to the gathering of fluid has gone beyond the stage of treatment or if the humoral tri-discordance has not got subdued, the physician should summon the patients kinsmen, well wishers, wives, brahmins, state authorities, and elders and speak to them about the precarious condition of the patient. If the aggravated condition is not treated, the patient&#039;s death is certain. But if treated by poison-therapy he may have a chance to survive. After being permitted by the patients well-wishers to proceed, the vaidya must administer poison to the patient combined with his food and drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Laws for Treating Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and remarkable treatments were undertaken to explore every possible way to survive the patient. Vaidyas attempted to treat, the otherwise incurable diseases, within the compass of curability. Still the Vaidya had to be very careful and shrewd enough for not taking the responsibility of failure while treating a patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patient suffering from cough born of consumption with all the symptoms of consumption fully developed and who is debilitated should be considered incurable but if the cough is of recent origin and the patient is strong the treatment should be undertaken. Still the disease should be declared of incurable type. Vaidya might take up the treatment of such cases only if the patients kinsmen approached the Vaidya and besought him for treating the case. If the patient&#039;s kinsmen beseech the physician for treatment, then only the vaidya should undertake the treatment of the patient. Vaidya should prescribe the diet of meat-juice, but no purification therapy should be administered. Thus in keeping with the spirit of age and social conventions prevalent then, there were great restrictions on the physician&#039;s choice of undertaking cases for treatment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Vaidya while Discharge of a Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
The rules were not only negative in form but strict and positive injunctions were laid down as to how a Vaidya should conduct himself under certain circumstances like discharging a patient after cure. It was enjoined upon a Vaidya to exhibit his patient to his kinsmen and be recognized as being fully cured and then discharged. On finding that the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he was allowed to discharge. After the patient has slept soundly, digested his food well, taken bath, applied sandal on his body, put on garland and neat clothes, adorned himself with befitting ornaments, he was brought before his relatives and kinsmen. Thenceforward, he should be allowed to resume his normal activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from all the above said regulations and protocols for treating a patient, there was a large scope for humanity as a source of social helpfulness and guidance by vaidya being allowed to give society the advantage of his skill and learning after declaring the hazardous nature of the diseases. Vaidya always put in great efforts to treat an incurable disease at the same time absolving himself of the responsibility of failure despite his best endeavors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In no society pertaining to any era, was a physician expected to behave otherwise. Thus judged by any standard, the humanity, benignancy and wisdom of the ancient physicians are beyond any doubt. All the rules and regulations of the society as well as the state were only administered to prevent the Vaidya from any chance of jeopardy to public health as well as to his own reputation and profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Legends===&lt;br /&gt;
Legends and myths are the most valuable treasures in the country&#039;s national heritage and India is one of the richest countries in this respect. Such legends are the outcome of fantastic creations which should not be ridiculed and discarded. They contain the evolution of the ideology and concepts that have influenced the future course of civilization. They embody in verbal form the vague inklings into the dawn of knowledge, when the joy of life let loose the fancy of man inspired by the virginity of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Belief in the magic effects of certain words uttered in a fixed order with the prescribed intonation is a common feature in the history of early civilization of all the countries. Wherever experience and reason failed to understand the concept to a common man; legends and mantras, based on the belief in the super-natural, served to be a stepping stone towards the inquiry of evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Myths During Caraka&#039;s Era===&lt;br /&gt;
India, in Caraka&#039;s time, was much ahead of other countries in the progress of civilization and especially the science of medicine. Medical knowledge had attained a scientific decree on the traces of legend. Caraka continued the practice of analyzing these legends in his work in the illustration of medical beginnings and facts. For instance, the legend of the origin of fever ascribing it to the anger of God Śiva is quite in consonance with the idea of heat, the dominant pathological effect of feverish condition. Fever was the most common disease and Śiva, the god of destruction, got associated with the most common cause of death viz. &#039;fever&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin of Diseases Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
The legends in Caraka Samhitā are interesting. Their imaginative adornments appear to be literary versions of some scientific truth. The origin of fever is ascribed to the heat caused by the fire due to anger of Rudra while the destruction of Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. The destruction of this sacrifice was also the cause of many other diseases. The narration of this incident is interesting along with it&#039;s symbolical representation in the legends where certain diseases are ascribed to various causes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VIII-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the destruction of the Dakṣa&#039;s  sacrifice, Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Sanskrit word for a hard tumor developed in abdomen.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; first developed due to the agitated bodily movements by the assembled persons who ran panicking in all the directions running, swimming, racing, flung jumping etc. Even the urinary and dermatological disorders flared up as a result of the oblations that were eaten during this sacrifice. Psychological disorders like insanities developed as the result of fear, alarm and grief. There were major cases of epilepsy as a result of pollution by various kinds of unclean beings. Fever arose from the forehead of God Śiva. The heat of fever gave rise to another disease named Homeothermy. Tuberculosis was believed to have arise from the excessive sex indulgence of the lord of constellations i. e the Moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Cikitsā, origin of diarrhea is ascribed to the impairment of the gastric fire by the use of cow&#039;s flesh at Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. Cow&#039;s flesh is heavy, hot and disagreeable by it&#039;s basic nature.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā XIX 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In Cikitsā-sthāna there is an interesting derivation of the word poison. This is connected with a famous mythological event.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna XXIII, 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; When the ocean was being churned by the gods and demons for the sake of ambrosia, prior to nectar there emerged a fearful looking person. He had a resplendent appearance, four fangs, tawny hair and fiery eyes. The whole world was despaired just at the sight of him. Hence he was known as Viṣa, poison, the despair of the world. This derivation is more significant than the English derivation of poison from potio which means to drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Logic Along with Myths===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the legendary lore which is found in the Caraka Samhitā, it never loses true scientific insight. Caraka denotes in Vimāna-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vimāna Sthāna Chapter III verses 24, 27&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; that calamities never result from any other factor than unrighteousness. In some verses of Vimānasthāna, he logically traces the origin of disorder to a series of acts of unrighteousness one after other. According to him, indulgence leads to lassitude, lassitude to greed and this channel further leads to the deterioration of the health. Deterioration of the quality of the food and lack of exercise made man prey to various disorders. The primogenesis of the diseases is thus very aptly narrated in Caraka Nidāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VII-19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka clearly states that neither the Gods nor the Gandharvās, neither the goblins nor the demons can torment or harm the man in a way which man can harm himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References from Caraka Cikitsā===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientific reason and astronomical phenomenon are covered under mythological garb. In Caraka Cikitsā&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā I 4 verses 39 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we get an interesting narration of the diseases of gods and demi-gods being cured by the Aświns. Aświns are believed to be the physicians of gods. They re-united the sacred head of sacrifice. They treated Puṣan whose teeth had loosened, Bhāga who had lost his eye-sight and Indra whose arm had got stiffened. Soma, the Moon God was cured of his tuberculosis and Cyavana was restored to his youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cause of consumption of the Moon is very aptly ascribed to his submergence in passion and the consequent weaknesses. As the disease first befell the king of constellations and stars it is called as the royal disease. But Immediately following this myth Caraka asserts that consumption was driven away by Aświns from the heavenly world to the world of mortals because of its four etiological factors:&lt;br /&gt;
# Over-exertion&lt;br /&gt;
# Wasting tendencies&lt;br /&gt;
# Suppression of natural urges&lt;br /&gt;
# Irregular diet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Usage of Mantras==&lt;br /&gt;
Charms and talismans etc., formed a part of the treatment, though mostly for the psychic effect. In Cikitsā-sthāna, there is a description of exogenous and endogenous wounds. Caraka explains the predominant dispute due to the difference in their treatment. Caraka lays an emphasis that when any treatment of exogenous wounds by medications do not yield any positive results, people resorted to the charms and other measures. It was due to their association with endogenous morbid factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna, chapter XXV verses 3-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even while describing the properties of the substances like oil, Caraka sometimes introduces the traditional legend in the support of this statement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXVII verse 288&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Therapeutic Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
Traces of the belief in the curative effects of specially arranged hymns and incantations called Mantras are also found in the Caraka Samhitā. These are faint traces, hence the Mantra treatment is accompanied with the rational and scientific treatment. Such mantras form a part of psychic therapy and the inclusion of these in Caraka&#039;s work brings it more in accordance with the advanced views than the absence of them would have done. These mantras were meant to be uttered by only those persons who possessed certain qualities in them. Thus the sanctity of the mantras was strictly preserved. The mystical effect of mantras is still being used for snake poison treatment especially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras Before Daily Sacrifice===&lt;br /&gt;
As it was enjoined upon a sacrificer to perform the sacrifice in a clean condition, Caraka gives some mantras which purifies the person. These chantings are in Sanskrit language. They mean that one should not pour the libations of holy ghee barley, til, small sacrificial grass and rape-seed in the sacrificial fire in an unclean condition. A person should bathe while performing the incantation of the sacrificial texts saying: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;May the fire not leave me, the wind grant me life, May the Viṣṇu grant me strength, Indra grant me virility and the waters enter me auspiciously,&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water is considered to be the source of happiness from ancient times. Having laved the lips twice, sprinkled water on feet, touched the body with water on the cavities of the head, heart and top of the head one should start the daily sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Men for Having A Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The psychic effect of mantras was acknowledged in all the spheres of human activity. Caraka advises a person desiring a heroic son, to utter certain mantras before engaging oneself in procreating act. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thou art the day; thou art the life, thou art well-established from all sides. May the dispenser dispense to thee Brahmic splendor, May Brahma, Bṛhaspati, Viśṇu, Soma, Surya, the two Aświns, Bhāga, Mitra and Varuṇa, bless me with a hero son.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having uttered this mantra the couple should unite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Women for Having a Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain chanting prescribed for a woman desiring a male child. At the time of delivery, the following charm is to be uttered into the ears of the pregnant woman by her lady attendant.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;May the earth, waters, heavens, light, wind, Viśṇu and Bṛhaspati ever protect you and your child. May they direct the delivery. O! auspicious faced one, bring forth, without distress to yourself or to him, a son who will possess the luster of and protection from Kārtikeya.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concoction is prepared for mental and physical effect which is given to the woman delivering the child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure of Kinesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The potion should be given in measurement pot and the following mantra should be recited over it. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Om, may Brahmā, Dakṣa, Aświns, Rudra, Indra, earth, moon, sun, gods of wind, the fire, the sages, host of drugs and all diving creatures protect thee. Even as the vitalizers are to the sages and ambrosia to the best of nāgās, so may this medicine be unto thee.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having thus sanctified the potion of the patient with his face turned to the east or the north must be made to drink again and again and vomit until the bile is seen to come out especially in persons afflicted with fever of the kapha type, Gulma or coryza. This is the proper method of the procedure of Kinesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antidote Mahāgandha-hasti===&lt;br /&gt;
In Cikitsā-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna chapter XXIII, verses 81-91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka speaks of the major perfumed elephant antidote. This remedy was taught to Kubera by Lord Śiva.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here lord Śivā is referred to as Tryambaka, the three-eyed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka describes the wonderful effects of this antidote. It asserts that the effect of antidote is so strong that to say that if treated on a house, any kind of negative or evil spirits, Rākśaśas, hobgoblins or black magic cannot enter it. Caraka prescribes the following efficacious holy incantation to be uttered during the preparation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My mother&#039;s name is Jaya&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means victory.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and my father is also Jaya and I am Vijaya. The son of victory, Jaya and Jaya; hence I conquer Salutations to the lion among beings, god Viśṇu, the maker of the world, eternal Kisna, the source and the glory of life, I am the very light of Viśṇu and that of Brahma, Indra and Yama. I have never heard of the defeat of the god Vasuveda and one wooing one&#039;s own mother&#039;s hand. Drying up of the ocean, so surely may this antidote achieve success by the truth of these words. O! thou best among the remedies allied with hili-mili, give protection. Praise be unto thee!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the significance of the antidote Mahāgandha-hasti described by Caraka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segregation of Mantra from Medicine===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Hippocrates separated religion from the medicine in Europe, Caraka did the same in India. Thus Caraka was the pioneer of the scientific medicine in India. This clearly shows that Caraka had rational inputs regardless of the legends and mantras found in his work. Thus, although we find traces of the legends and charms in the scientific work, they are there with a purpose. There are some legends to connect the prescriptions in the hoary tradition to make this subject interesting and the charms and mantras create psychic effect which is  accepted by even the modern scientists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Kampilya, Center of Learning===&lt;br /&gt;
An unimposing hamlet called Kampila was situated on the banks of the Ganges 20 miles N E of Fatehgarh in the district of Farrukabad.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is situated at 79.37 E,27.33N&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is seldom noticed by a passer-by but during the ancient times it was a city teeming with population. It was a capital city and seat of a famous university possessing an international reputation. It covered an area of 28 to 30 miles. Excavations of this city have unearthed many gold coins and statues bearing testimony to a highly civilized and flourishing city in its halcyon days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Origin of Kampilya===&lt;br /&gt;
Śrimad Bhāgavata states that there was once a powerful king named Bharmyasva. He ruled Pāncāla deśa. He had five sons named Mudgala, Yavinara, Brhadisu, Kampilya and Śrujay. They were called Pāncālas because Bharmyasva believed that his sons were efficient enough to protect his five dominions. There were five rivers in the Pāncāla Desa viz., the Ganges; the Kalindi, the Jumna, the Chambal and the Ramganga. It is believed that these five rivers also contributed to the nomenclature of the country through which they flowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Rāmāyaṇa Era===&lt;br /&gt;
We find that Kampilya was a city of significance even in the Rāmāyaṇa period. During the Rāmāyaṇa era it was ruled by a king named Pravahana Jaibali, who like Janaka Videhi, was a scholar-king. Competitive disputations often took place between the scholars of Mithila and Kampilya. The king was also a preceptor at the university of Kampilya. Emperor of Videha performed sacrifices in which gifts were heartily distributed. Vedic scholars from Kuru and Pancāla assembled there. Śvetaketu, the grandson of Aruṇa, came to the assembly of the Pāncalas. He approached Pravahana Jaibali, the son of Jivala.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Mahābhārata Era===&lt;br /&gt;
During the Mahābhārata period, the city was at its zenith. It was the capital of the Pāncala Deśa ruled by the king Drupada, the father of Draupadi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Draupadi is the pivotal character around whom the giant epic of Mahābhārata evolved.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is narrated in the epic that Drupada and Droṇa were co-students, but when Drupada succeeded to his father&#039;s throne he denounced this friendship with Droṇa, a poor brahmin, due to the difference in the status. Droṇa then became the preceptor of Kaurava and Pāndava princes in the military science. When their education was complete, he asked the princes in his Gurudakśinā to defeat Drupada and bring him as a captive. First Kauravas tried but failed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the Pāndava princes invaded and succeeded in bringing Drupada as a captive to their preceptor Droṇa. Droṇa reproachfully reminded king Drupada of the present reversal of status of each of them. He further added that as he wanted to revive the old friendship and friendship can be maintained only if there is equal status of both, he would mercifully give Drupada half the territories now conquered by him. Thus accordingly he kept the northern half of Pāncāla with Ahiksetra as his capital and returned the southern half to Drupada with Kampilya as the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence king Drupada occupied the territory of Makandi with a thousand villages on the bank of the Ganges. He also ruled over the southern Pāncālas upto the river Carmanvati, with Kampilya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kampilya was accounted to be the best among the cities he ruled.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Swayamvara ceremony of Draupadi took place in Kampilya. Draupadi is very often referred to as Pāncāli as she hailed from Pāncāla. This event is recited by women even today in the wedding ceremonies there. If a tourist pays visit to this place, then he is proudly shown the ruins of the palace of Drupada and the spot where the Swayamvara of Draupadi took place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other References in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
We can trace the glory of Kampilya even further in the Vedic times. It was a prosperous and well known city.&lt;br /&gt;
* In Yajurveda&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yajurveda 23-18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we find a reference stating that beautiful and highly educated ladies resided in Kampilya.&lt;br /&gt;
* There is a reference of Kampilya when it is said that Amba, Ambika, Ambalika resided there. It is also said that Subhadrā was the dweller of Kampala.&lt;br /&gt;
* Purānas say that Pārvati, the wife of lord Śiva, made Kampilya her residence when there was some family dispute with her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
* Jain literature is full of references to Kampilya. It was was selected by the Jain&#039;s first Tirthankara Ṝṣabhadevaji as his preaching center. When the Bahubali, son of Ṝṣabhadevaji, renounced the world, the prince of Pāncāla also followed suit.&lt;br /&gt;
* Vimalnāth, the thirteenth jain Tirthankara, was born at Kampilya and he made it his headquarters till his old age.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While once on hunting expedition he saw snow in the lake melting and this reminded him of the short-livedness and meaninglessness of life. From that day onwards he resorted to penance and made himself immortal by his preachings of truth.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His birth, his penance, his preachings are associated with Kampilya and hence Jain pilgrims make it a point to visit this holy place. Vimalnāth was the son of king Kṛtavarma and queen Jayasyama of Kampilya who ruled over it long before Drupada. &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavira Swami the last and 24th Tirthankara also stayed and preached here for a considerable time. Jain literature has the references about Draupadi and her Swayamvara.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some scholars ascribe to Kampilya the honor of being the birth-place of Kapila Muni, the propounder of Sankhya philosophy. Panini the great grammarian refers to Kampilya and Pāncāla.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sankasya was a prominent citizen of Kampilya after whom the one area was named.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mahidhara, commentary of Bṛhajjataka, there is a reference to Kapitthika which is an area of Kampilya. Thus Kampilya, Sankasya and Kapitthika are more or less the same place. &lt;br /&gt;
* The place referred to as Sankasya by the Chinese traveler Fahi-en in the 7th century A D. was referred to as Kapitthika by Hu-en-tsang, another Chinese traveler in the 8th century. Even today we have Sankisa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Sankasya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Kathiya,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Kapitthika.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hardly twenty miles apart. This easily leads us to conclude that upto the 8th century of the Christian Era, Kampilya preserved its unity as one city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
To the list of luminaries from Kampilya, Maharśi Atreya, the propounder of the medical knowledge which has descended to us as Caraka Samhitā, is also the one who can be added to the list. The Samasa-pradi method of Pāncāla from Kampilya was a reputed method in literature. The great astronomer Varahamihira is another gift of Kampilya to the world. Great scholar graduates of Kampilya like Agniveṣa, Bhela, Jatukarṇa, Parāśara, Harita, Ksarapani, Kahkayana, Kumarasira, Varyovida of Kasi and a host of others carried the fame of Kampilya to the four corners of the world and proved its claim to be the alma mater of universal fame before the days of Taxila.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Various Schools of Thought In Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
As has been already stated, the period to which Caraka belongs was an age of great intellectual unrest in the country. There were bold and independent thinkers propounding their views in the country. It included the beginners which are materialists and the evolutionists who were the theists and the Vedantins. In addition to the Nyāya, the Vaiśeśika and the Sānkhya schools which are the basic schools on which the concepts of medicine are build, its supports and mentions other school ideology which includes the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Materialists - They are the people who recognize only what is observable by the senses as true. They believe that implicitly is in revelation alone.&lt;br /&gt;
# Naturalists - They are the group of people who believed that the things happen according to some natural compulsion.&lt;br /&gt;
# Accidentalists - These are the people who denies the causal occurrence of physical determinism and maintains that events can succeed one another haphazardly or by chance also.&lt;br /&gt;
# Creationists - These are the people who believe that whatever happens is done by the creator of universe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the various schools of thought prevalent during his time while summing up the various opinions regarding the original force of the world. The broad visioned philosophers regard Prakrti as the original creative force variously known as nature, god, time and evolutionary force. All these schools of thought are referred to in connection with the establishment of the existence of the immortal spirit that is the reason of the existence of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth and Destiny===&lt;br /&gt;
Faith in the immortal soul led to the conclusion that the actions of man must beget a force by which the results of these actions accrue to the person performing it, which releases a stream or succession of such causes and effects. The negative or positive results of these actions effects in a series of births because there are phases when people remain happy or suffer in their life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arises the question whether the past actions or their effects leave any scope for escape or counteracting in a succeeding life or not. To this question, Atreya firmly denies. According to him the effect of the past actions depend on their innate strength and if in this life one can act more powerfully compared to the effects of last birth one can counteract the past actions and avert its results. Thus he gives a message of hope whereby one can be the master of his destiny to the best extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man can endeavor in this life and perform actions that can dilute the evil effects of the past evil actions. By his good deed and actions of the present life man can shape his future life. This is a rational basis and justification for propounding the science of healing, because if this life was so irredeemably predetermined, no therapeusis effect would be availed in curing the ailment. But the truth is otherwise, there is a scope for fresh initiative in this life and the therapeutic action commensurate with the causative factors of the disease can neutralize it. This is a definite contribution to metaphysical as well as the scientific thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sin And Holiness, Hell And Heaven===&lt;br /&gt;
The acts of commission and omission either of the present or past life results in pain and suffering. They are known as bad actions or sins. These leads to suffering in this life and hell after death. Similarly, acts which render happiness in present and past life were known as good actions. The religious name for such types of actions or deeds is called holiness. If one practiced holy behavior and actions, it assures happiness in past, present and future life which ultimately leads to heaven. It was believed that even a conversation with an evil man leads to hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth===&lt;br /&gt;
The belief in rebirth or reincarnation is common to each schools of Indian thought. Even the protestant sects like the Buddhists and Jains believe in karma and rebirth, though not in a creator. Caraka concedes with the general Hindu thought and adduces a proof of it by the experience of the memory of their past lives by some exceptional people. This is the recollection of the past births. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cakrapāṇi, the commentator, believes that men sometimes come back to life after death. It happens when the soul of that person is taken away by mistake by the messengers of Yama.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is believed to be the god of death.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The corollary is that of a soul which can go out of the body and re-enter. It continues its sense of identity, within the bodies of its succeeding incarnations also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVII==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Final Renunciation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Indo Aryan tradition of living, the aim of life is fourfold. The achievement of this fourfold aim constitutes of full living. This comprises of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
# Wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pleasures &lt;br /&gt;
# Liberation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Samhitā also, the pursuits of life are given in a slightly modified form. They are reduced to three:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of other world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these three are the natural pursuits of life, the supreme purpose of life and science of therapeusis is to attain the total liberation from the trammels of nature such as body, senses and mind. The ultimate goal of a person is to live as pure spirit being merged with Brahmā. Once the soul merges with Brahmā, the spirit attains the final renunciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When one has lived one&#039;s life full of pain and pleasures, one must resort to the solitude and meditation so that he can detach himself from his senses, body and mind. This detachment is only possible when his senses have been satisfied to the most extent and the clamor for pleasure and sensation have been abated. In this way, one merges into the original essence that is all pervasive. It is the state of pure being which is free from all the sensations. The knowledge and awareness attained after this kind of detachment and renunciation is beyond the scope of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Path for Attaining Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sānkhya, Vedānta and Yoga systems uphold this condition as the final beatitude which every individual should attain. It is called as the liberated condition. Caraka describes this as the last stage of renunciation in similar terms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I-154 and 155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The path leading to that state is also described in elaborate details. This is called as the upward leading path for those who seek renunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct to Attain Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The seeker, who has experienced the vanity of world, after final emancipation should first approach his teacher. One should put the preaching of the teacher into practice. One should tend the ceremonial fire, study the sacred books, understand their meaning and take them as his guide. One should then change his conduct as prescribed. One should seek the good actions and persons and avoid the evil and wicked deeds and persons. One should be truthful in his speech and ever conducive towards the betterment of all the creatures. One should be gentle, reasonable and well considered and regard all the creatures with humility. One should avoid all reminiscence, desire, quest and discourse with women. One should renounce all the possessions retaining only the following appurtenances&lt;br /&gt;
* Loin cloth for cover&lt;br /&gt;
* An ochre-colored garment&lt;br /&gt;
* Needles in case of sewing &lt;br /&gt;
* Water pot&lt;br /&gt;
* Bowl for collecting alms&lt;br /&gt;
* Arm rest&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One may substitute alms by natural food which is easily available in the woods and just enough to maintain life. If fatigued, one may rest on a bed made of dry fallen leaves and weeds, but that too not habitually. One may keep an arm rest as an aid in meditation. One should dwell in the woods and have no roof over his head. One should avoid drowsiness, sleep, laziness etc. One should check the desire and aversion to the sense-objects. One should exercise cautious in sleeping, staying, moving, seeing, eating, recreation and in the movement of every individual limb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should treat the situations like honorable treatment, adulation, contempt and humiliation as the same. One should not get boasted if honored nor should be upset when humiliated. One should be able to put up with hunger, thirst, fatigue, strain, cold, heat, wind, rain, pleasure and pain. One should not be affected by grief, depression, self-conceit, affliction, arrogance, greed, attachment, envy, fear, anger etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person following the path of liberation is asserted to dread procrastination. It is expected that the person practicing this path should be the practitioner of yoga on regular basis. One should be of an enthusiastic frame of mind. One should divert all the powers of understanding, resolution and recollection towards the ultimate goal of life that is final emancipation. One is expected to restrain the senses by means of the mind and the mind by means of the spirit. The spirit of this person should be continuously self motivated for the renunciation. One should constantly analyze the factors which are responsible for the existent of beings on this planet. One should hold the conviction that in the renunciation of all the things lays the true happiness. This is the path leading to final emancipation described in the ancient scriptures.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna V. 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Mind and Senses for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
To attain the final renunciation of individuality, the following path is prescribed. After attaining the understanding of all the code of conduct one should seek the company of learned and good people. One should perform various austerities, study the sacred scriptures, meditate, avert from all the sense pleasures and persevere the path of liberation. One should have supreme determination of the desire to quit the world. One should practice humility, detachment and investigate the true nature of things. All these activities move a being towards the attainment of the true nature of self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true recollection comes from seeking the company of the good and ending with supreme determination. Having recollected in mind the true nature of all the things, man gets relieved from suffering. The methods of inducing recollection are said to be rightly recalling the circumstances and the appearance by comparison and contrast, by concentration of the mind, by practice, by the acquisition of knowledge and by re-hearing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Path of Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
Recollection is very significant because by dwelling upon what was seen, heard or otherwise experienced, it collects comprehensive past experiences in the mind. This is the only road, consisting of the power of true recollection. This path is enlightened by the learned scholars and saints who have achieved liberation following it. Those who determine to achieve it follow the guidelines consistently. This path has been described by the yogis as the path of yoga and liberated seers who were well versed in the knowledge of philosophy, as the path of liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sage having the below emphasized notion continuously in the mind transcends everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;All that results from causes give pain and non self and transitory. I am not this and this is not mine.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During final renunciation all the sensations together with their cause and cogitation, contemplation and resolution; come to an absolute termination. Thereafter the individual self becomes one with the universal self. After attaining liberation it is no longer particularized. It gets rid of all the qualities. The knowers of Brahmā have a comprehensive knowledge on this. It cannot be understood by the ignorant.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna VIII, 143-153&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===People and Their Professions===&lt;br /&gt;
There were four main divisions in which people were classified. Each class had a particular type or trend of work in general. The order of the sequence of these classes was:&lt;br /&gt;
# Brahmins - They were the teachers and gurus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Rajanya - They were the protectors of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaiśya - They formed the business and trade community of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Śudra - They served all the other class people for their chores. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scenario for Medical Studies Classwise===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Caraka, only the first three groups of people were permitted to study the medical science. Each class was obliged to use of this science for a particular purpose. The śudra class was debarred from the study of medical science by Caraka while Śuśruta concedes the general study of medicine to the śudra class only debarring them from the mantra therapy. Rasāyaṇa therapy was not taught to them. In ceremonies, they were not allowed to perform Homavidhi. They only gave salutations to the Brahmins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can deduce that śudras were almost excluded from the medical profession because there is no mention of śudras in the description of classes of people. Even the purpose for pursuing the medical profession for them is not clear. The reason supporting this statement is that during procreation procedure they were debarred from the performance of main ceremonies. Śuśruta supports admission of śudra but mantra were not given to them. Kaśyapa mentions that the śudras were allowed the mantra therapy if they served as assistants to other medical doctors. Vagbhatta revolts against the whole concept of debarring of śudras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127738</id>
		<title>Talk:Some Aspects of Life in Caraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127738"/>
		<updated>2020-11-02T10:22:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Sin And Holiness, Hell And Heaven */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
The great German Poet-philosopher Goethe said that &#039;If you want to understand an author, you must understand his age.&#039; It agreeable with the context that the meaning and spirit of the greatest medical classics will become more intelligible and vitally interesting against the background of the context of life, things used in that era, ideas, forms of thought, sentiment and behavior that developed and prevailed in their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Caraka Samhitā is a work on medicine, if one wants to understand the book very well then one should also study the various general aspects of life of that period. It is very important to scrutinize the food, clothing, methods of education, the place of man and women in society, the pleasures people resorted to, sex and marriage, habits and addictions, social pleasures and religious practices pertaining to that age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any material or literature on history is based on the works on art, literature and particularly medicine of that particular era. The chronicles of general history provide data for the medical historian, similarly the chronicles of medical history and science highlights the facts and features of the general life and history. It needs the diligent and patient mind of the researcher to comprehensively investigate these ancient texts of the medicine with a historical perspective to paint a complete picture of the social, economic and religious aspects of life in Caraka&#039;s age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brief idea of the society portrayed here is picked up from the salient features obtained from the incidental references in Caraka. It draws a probable picture of the conditions of life in that era warranted by such references. Whether the culminations led from these instances are completely accurate and reliable is a point which stands dubious because to be very precise about the things that existed millions of years ago is quite arduous. Yet we can certainly get an idea of the conducts of life and society during that time. This advocates a more intense investigation with the objective which is bound to bear fruits and yield a history rich material for depicting the social, economic, religious and cultural aspects of life in the country of more than two thousand years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter I==&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The man&#039;s journey of life consists of so many interesting stages of activity that a picture of this journey as it was in ancient times will give us a clear and connected view of life the ancients actually lived, the manners and customs and the ideas and ideals which motivated people&#039;s activities. The life span is a continuously progressive process of development but for practical purposes, it can be divided into fairly well-marked divisions. Caraka describes four broad divisions of life:&lt;br /&gt;
# Childhood - This is the first stage of life. It lasts up to the span of 16 years.&lt;br /&gt;
# Adolescent - Childhood is followed by the adolescent stage which lasts till the age of 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
# Middle age - This age starts from the age of 30 years and lasts till the age of 60.&lt;br /&gt;
# Senescence - This is the last stage of life which starts from the age of 60 till his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ceremonials Observed at Birth===&lt;br /&gt;
After the birth of the child, it passes through the routine procedure of cleansing and the severing of the umbilical cord. The very first socio-religious ceremony that a child passes through is Jāṭakarma ceremony. For the first ten or twelve days special precautionary and protective measures are taken for the peace and benedictory rites for the child as well as the mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child the naming ceremony is performed. The mother and the new born child are bathed in the water treated with fragrant drugs. Then they put on thin clean garments, light and variegated ornaments and receive the blessings of Brahmins. After this the child is given two names by the father, one denoting the constellation under which it was born and the other name which is of the intended meaning. The name was not selected randomly but it had to conform to several prescribed rules. Name of the child which conformed the constellation during birth was to cast the horoscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this ceremony a thorough examination done on each individual part of the child&#039;s body to determine its life-span. This was based on the physiological and anthropological measurements. Hair, skin, head, forehead, joints, ears, eye-brows, eyes, nose, month, tongue, palate, voice, lips, jaws, neck, chest, collar, spine, breast, thighs, arms, fingers, navel, buttocks, wrist, ankles etc. were examined to measure the life span of a new born child. The mother&#039;s milk was considered to be the best for a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Childhood Ceremonies===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the utmost cleanliness prescribed for the child&#039;s surroundings, extra care for perfect and healthy development of mind and body was taken. Special branch of medicine was evolved to treat and take care of the child in health and disease. It was one of the branches of octopartite Ayurveda. Special medications were prescribed to increase the resistance power and vitality of the child. The child was not to be frightened by the elders in the name of imaginary goblins or ghosts. The child was thus reared through childhood to youth under ideal physical and psychological conditions. In the sixth or the seventh month after the child&#039;s birth, the child had to undergo the ceremony of ear-boring, the ceremony of Karṇavedha. This was an essential religious ceremony because both the male as well as the female child had to undergo this ceremony as per given in Śuśruta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sixth or the seventh month of the child&#039;s age, in the bright fortnight and on an auspicious day having proper Kāraṇa, Muhurta and constellation this ceremony was performed. After having performed the auspicious ceremonies of Mangala and benedictory rites, the child should be seated on the lap of the father. The wet-nurse or other attendant, would pacify and cheer the child by holding the toys and other playing things up to its view. The physician would bore the ear in the center. He must use a needle for a small hole and a probe for a larger one. The boy child must be bored in the right ear first while the girl child should be bored in the left ear first.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 16, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Talisman for Child=== &lt;br /&gt;
The child was to put on jewels or herbs on his body as a protective and prophylactic measure. The prevalence of the Atharva concepts and manners in the society of the period is clearly indicated by this practice of putting on talismans. The articles worn by the child as talismans were gems, tips of the right horn of a living rhinoceros, deer, gayal and bull along with the herbs like the Aindri, Jīvaka and Bsabhaka. These talismans are recommended in few articles of the the Brahmana which are specialized in the Atharvaveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tradition of Wet-Nurse===&lt;br /&gt;
The custom of having a wet-nurse was prevalent in the aristocratic class. Great care was taken in selecting a wet-nurse. Minute and thorough examination was carried out not only with regards to the age, caste, color, family, race, character, etc. of the woman. The woman who was hired for being a wet nurse was appointed on the basis of the size and shape of the breasts and the milk from her nipples. The detailed care and attention they paid to the selection of the wet-nurse indicates the importance they laid on the influence of the qualities of the future man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Residential nurseries===&lt;br /&gt;
In princely and aristocratic families special residential nursery quartets were constructed. They were formed to accommodate old and experienced people and medical personnel residing with the child in order to take care of its health and upbringing. The nursery was provided with toys. Scrupulous cleanliness was observed regarding the bed, clothes etc. Fumigation was one of the means to ensure health and cleanliness and ventilation arrangements were given prime importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter II==&lt;br /&gt;
===Principle of Ayurveda===&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the Ayurveda was primarily to teach how to lead a good, long and happy life. Greater importance was given to the healthy condition of all the constituents of man viz, body, senses, mind and spirit. It aids in leading a good, benevolent and happy life. Ayurveda gives utmost importance to the maintenance of positive health. Curative measures required to prevent or cure a diseased condition which were needed occasionally to alleviate any kind of temporary setbacks to the health is of secondary importance to it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 1. 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although general rules were prescribed for the maintenance of normal health and treatment of the diseased condition, huge importance was laid on the individual and his peculiar constitution. The term &#039;Swāstha&#039; is significant of this recognition of individuality which means well-being of one&#039;s own peculiar constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general rules laid down were to be applied with the necessary modifications and alterations according to the individual constitution which was acquired from his birth or previous life. It implies the moment from which the conception took place in the mother&#039;s womb. The regimen of conduct and food for the maintenance of health should be devised in accordance with his constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life In General===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the rationale of each endeavor and activity of man&#039;s life in the ancient times, one should view it with all the facets of the concept of life along with the purpose and province of Ayurveda or science of life evolved by Aryans. Āyuṣ&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to the life of Aryans.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was not merely considered to be the mass of material body or the body with a different entity commanding it, the mind but it was accounted as the specific conglomeration of body, senses, mind and spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus one fully enjoyed the life fulfilling the four-fold purpose thereof. The peculiarly oriental luxurious life lived was unrivaled elsewhere and yet the mode of living made the people around happy. The universal spirit of kindness always remained dominant in all the activities. It is believed that a person undergoes three springs in life. Firstly own bodily existence, secondly wealth and thirdly the existence of the life hereafter. But all these motivating factors were kept in equal balance. One knew how to live happily and believed in making others happy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Karma theory is the spiritual or moral law equivalent to the physical law of actions. As per this theory every action done by a human being has equal and opposite effect. Karma is the action done and when anything is done, the reaction is bound to follow. One was always conscious for obeying these laws which conceives the working of this natural theory of karma. The essence of the concept of Ayurveda for the man is given in Sutrasthāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXX&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Daily Life Routine===&lt;br /&gt;
No definite time of rising in the morning is mentioned in Caraka, but the general trend as found in other texts is to get up early in the morning. After performing the daily morning ablutions the person must strengthen the tone of his various senses, organs of sight by daily use of collyrium, organ of smell by a course of nasal drops, organ of taste by oil-gargles, organ of hearing by oil-drops in the ear and skin by daily oily message of skin of head, body and feet. By strengthening the skin the resistance power to external injury increases and stabilizes the power of the whole body especially its musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daily routine procedures modifies in every season. There is a difference in diet, dress and behavior according to the variations in season. Twice or thrice in a year one undergoes the cleansing process of the internal system by cleansing all the internal passages possible of approach. Then one takes a regular course of medications of Rasāyaṇa and Vajlkaraṇa. These medications aids in the rehabilitation or prevention of aging of the body, senses, organs, mind and vital strength which helps to live for the longest possible span of life. This immunizes the body against the adverse environmental circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Teeth-cleansing===&lt;br /&gt;
# Tongue-scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# Mouth flavoring&lt;br /&gt;
# Friction-cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Bath or the general washing&lt;br /&gt;
# Cleansing of feet etc., after all excretory processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the above mentioned process of the cleaning the teeth are more or less the specialized procedures evolved particularly in the country with the view of its climate and other needs. Cleanliness of the body, externally as well as internally, and also of the mind was regarded as the complete process of personal hygiene in those days. A person was enjoined to put on clean apparel, to use fragrant articles and garlands and to decorate himself with jewels and ornaments. He put on shoes, carried an umbrella and a stick; he put on a light turban and remained ever vigilant in the care of his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
A significant importance is given to the diet which ought to be taken in the proper measures both in quantity and quality. One must eat in measures only. To understand the problem of diet and nutrition, as described in Ayurveda, one must be acquainted with the peculiar concept of Ayurveda of grouping food and drug in the category. The only difference between the food and drug being that the former has more of mass while the latter has more potency. Food and its constituents are described and considered equivalent to the drug along with its constituents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vigor and vitality of the man undergoes variations in the different seasons. In the beginning and the end of the period of absorption and liberation respectively the body vitality is at its lowest. In between these periods, it is moderate and in the end of the former and beginning of the latter, the body vitality is at its peak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seasonal Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
The six well-defined seasons with their climatic variations are peculiar to the country and this peculiarity has been given full cognizance in the Ayurveda. This classification is an interesting study for the student of the physical geography because the description gives many suggestive data regarding the directions of wind, rains etc. It also highlights on how the seasonal variations are brought about by these factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the cold season, the gastric fire gets stronger and the climate is cold, so one should have one&#039;s food, clothing, residence, sex-relations etc in accordance with it. In the summer all these are to be changed in order to suit the increased atmospheric temperature. Rainy season has its own peculiarities. Thus man should practice varied measures of personal hygiene in different seasons. There are special instructions laid down for the adjustment from one season to the receding season. This withdrawal from one habituation to the other was done in a special way which does not disturbs the working of the body. Physical exercise is advised to be practiced by every man according to his constitution and strength. A special system of psycho-somatic exercise was evolved and practiced by the yogis to develop the controlling power on the involuntary musculature of the body in addition to the stabilizing power and tone of the voluntary musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptions given in different text-books regarding the flora and fauna and natural scenery observed in each season provide the research scholar with the definite clues regarding the region referred to. To the medical student as well as the common man, these variations had great importance as they led to the variations in the body functions and vitality. It also affects the quality and potency of the articles of food and medicine resorted to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were special directions laid down for the adjustments and habituation from observance of one season to another. The ancients knew and valued the science of developing internal homeostasis of the body and hence they increased the resistance power of the body by developing immunity against the incursion of disease or the extremes of different climes. This indicates that they traveled to many different places of varying climes and seasons and were conversant with the periodic incidence of various diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Purifying Body Seasonally===&lt;br /&gt;
But platitudes and practice never completely coincide. In spite of all the vigilance observed in the execution of the rules of personal, daily and seasonal regimen, man was liable to commit errors, negligence and indifference. This led to the disturbance in the internal homeostasis. This disturbance of homeostasis was supposed to be brought to the normal state at least thrice a year. This is one of the greatest contributions of Ayurveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayurveda has definite methods and procedures laid down for internal cleansing of the whole body through all its excretory channels. All the toxic or harmful substances accumulated in the body got rid once in every four months. The Ayurveda personnel does not stop just at the cleansing but also knows that the delicate machinery of the body suffers wear and tear. Hence the functional capacity of the internal organs get deteriorated. With this point in view, there have been formulated marvelous procedures of revitalization for regaining the perfect homeostasis and rejuvenating the body. In increasing its powers of resistance to the disease and by retarding the process of aging, the five verses in the seventh chapter of Sutrasthāna give a vivid picture of this cleansing and revitalizing procedure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long life, sharp memory and intelligence, freedom from diseases, youth, excellence of luster, complexion and voice, optimum strength of the body and sense, glow of the skin, utterance that always gets fulfilled and reverence of the people are attained by the use of vitalizers. These vitalizers are so called because they help to replenish the vital fluids of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Additional Measures for Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an interesting classification of psychic and somatic urges of the body experienced by the man in his daily life. Prohibitive injunctions were laid down to ensure non-suppression of the somatic or natural urges viz, urges for micturition, voiding feces, seminal ejaculation, flatus vomiting, sneezing, eructation, yawning, hunger, thirst, tears, sleep and deep breath. Equal stress was laid on the suppression of psychic urges which were injurious to his mental and spiritual well-being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These psychic urges required to be suppressed were grief, greed, fear, anger, vanity, imprudence, jealousy, excessive attachment, malice and any activity of mind, speech or body which would hurt another creature, specially falsehood, theft, adultery and violence. Another important fact in Ayurveda is that unless the body is kept scrupulously clean and free from toxic or morbid materials, the procedures for revitalizing and strengthening will not be efficacious just like the dirty cloth does not take away the base color of the fabric. Thus cleanliness was given supreme importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of Rules of Health===&lt;br /&gt;
There were three classes of activity which were regarded as violations of rules of health. They were called or volitional transgressions. Out of them, over-use, under-use or misuse of the mind, directly or indirectly, led to vitiation of mental or spiritual health. This all-comprehensive concept led to the evolution of ethical, social and humanitarian codes of Conduct. Caraka emphasizes the supreme importance of psychic health, appended Sadvitta or the right life to Swāsthavṛtta or personal hygiene. This inculcated discipline of mind and senses and regulation of the moral life which accords with the happiness and betterment of not only the individual merely but of the society as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personal hygiene as enjoined in Ayurveda is thus physical, social and universal in its conception and application and comprehends a physical, mental and ethical frame-work of life. It is the way of life that Ayurveda expounds embodying philosophy, ethics and morality and also individual and universal health. The whole 8th chapter of Sutrasthāna is devoted to details of how a man should live in the society. It gives a clear picture of the rules and modes of social behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References of Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
For the detailed descriptions of these procedures, the person should refer to Sutra XIII for the oleation therapy, Sutra XIV for sudation therapy and Sutra XV and XVI for purification therapy. There are strong as well as mild precautionary measures for different classes of people. The courses of medication in that group of drugs which were termed Rasāyaṇa were prescribed for a particular period and strict regimen was to be observed with regards to the diet and behavior during this period. Emblic myrobalans that were picked up directly from the tree were highly valued. There is an empirical concept of vitalizing element vitamins of modern science in the selection of fresh emblic myrobalans and description of the action of this special course of Rasāyaṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General Customs of That Period===&lt;br /&gt;
We shall narrate in brief some of the customs prevailing during that period. The general rules for health are more or less same with the ones which are observed today. Gods, cows, Brahmins, preceptors, elders, adepts, teachers, guilds and king were held in great respect. The sacrificial fire was held very sacred. Meticulous care in the observance of the cleanliness was enjoined during the performance of the ceremonies. Special incantations in honor of fire, wind, water, Viṣṇu and Indra were to be sung. Man was expected to be dedicated to the designated sacrifices. Offerings to the manes were given. A dead body was treated with a great respect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should show the respect and reverence towards the superior acquaintances in the public places as well as the squares of the town. Tutelary tree, temple, totem tree, crematorium and the scaffold should be held in esteem. Hospitality to the guests was one of the prime duties anticipated by a house-holder. Company of the persons who were irreligious, disloyal to the king, arrogant, depraved, who practiced feticide and who were mean and wicked were prohibited. Drinking, gambling and prostitution were also considered as vices and thereby prohibited. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Decorating the body with herbs or jewels as a protective measure was widely practiced. Man&#039;s daily cleansing consisted of bathing twice a day and clipping or trimming of hair thrice a fortnight. Routine dress regulations, general behavior with regards to the speech, social manners, thought and nature, social code of conduct regarding dinner, manners, sex and hygiene are detailed properly. Even the number of holidays and days of work are minutely described. Other than the observances which would have been followed at that time, apart from the ceremonies followed is not mentioned here. Atreya opined that there are various positive and good ceremonies which should be welcomed and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Goals of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
Life was considered to have a special purpose of achieving virtue, wealth, enjoyment and salvation. It was also considered to be the step to achieve creative evolution. The universal, progressive and catholic spirit of Caraka is manifested towards the end of Caraka Samhitā.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chapter III Sutrasthāna verse 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The springs of activity or the pursuits of life derived their origin from the three goals which a man aspired to achieve. These three goals of every person&#039;s life is:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Quest of wealth &lt;br /&gt;
# Pursual of the next world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
Among the above mentioned quests, the pursuit of life is given the utmost priority. This required main attention constantly towards the preservation of positive health and the immediate correction whenever there is the slightest disturbance of the bodily health. With so many noble and goal oriented purposes, it was essential to maintain life not only in a disease-free condition, but in a perfect positive health of body, mind and spirit so that the desired success in the fourfold purpose of life could be fully attained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Quest of Wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
Second importance was given to wealth. A life devoid of wealth was considered a wretched life and so every man was asked to do some work and earn his livelihood and if possible opulence. The rules of selection of the work or profession tell us of the social concept of good and bad profession. Agriculture was considered the best of all the professions, next came the rearing of cattle, next to it came trade and the last was the service. Man selected any of these professions which were approved by the righteous practice. Ancient society seems to have been rather strict with regards to the selection of one&#039;s profession. One should have recourse to such means of livelihood which is in accordance with the rules of religion. One should also be devoted to the peace. By doing this and following the rules and regulations of the religion, one attains happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursual of The Next World===&lt;br /&gt;
The third and the last pursuit was for the attainment of the other world. There existed many diverse schools of philosophy for the same. It included some philosophies which were exclusively materialistic, others were spiritualist and some that believed either in nature or natural occurrence. There was other philosophy also which believed in a creator,  parental creation and many such other concepts. The development of so many diverse concepts, each supported by plausible reasoning, is significant of the high intellectual level of that time. It yielded a permanent benefit to the world because it evolved the first postulates of scientific method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka reverts to the queries of other world or the survival of the spirit which evolves the principles of scientific investigation. He even describes each method of knowledge giving them it&#039;s proper value and place. The concept of the other world is based on the concept of continuity of the soul and influences of action in past lives on future periods of life. This view of life which was taken at its face value would eradicate the necessity of any human effort or endeavor to counteract what is predestined as a result of previous actions. Caraka puts forward another theory where past deeds are classified into three categories of mild, moderate and strong or severe. Manly endeavor can counteract the mild type of karma i.e past deeds and can get over them safely and thus justifies the necessity of therapeutic endeavors and activities of Ayurveda. Along with this Caraka also admits the man&#039;s ability to counteract the stronger effect of past actions which he has to inevitably suffer in his present life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter III==&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature of any stage of social advancement is highlighted by the dress and clothing of that time. The time delineated during the Caraka Samhita exhibits variety of clothing for both the purposes, therapeusis and general habiliment. Both in the Caraka and Śuśruta Samhitās the fabrics used for making the dresses and bandaging of wounds includes animal skins, silk, linen as well as vegetable fibers, bark cloth, woollen cloth etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
All cloth was classified into two categories as per the atmospheric conditions. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Summer Clothing - Cotton and linen were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of cool potency. &lt;br /&gt;
# Winter Clothing - Silk and wool were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of hot potency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===List of Fabrics===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the account of the fabrics used in clothing during that time:&lt;br /&gt;
#Linen&lt;br /&gt;
# Cotton cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Woolen cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Bark fabric&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Plant-wool&lt;br /&gt;
# China silk&lt;br /&gt;
# Skin&lt;br /&gt;
# Inner bark or pith&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cotton&lt;br /&gt;
# Rugs&lt;br /&gt;
# Jute &lt;br /&gt;
# Other fibers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
Every clothing was further classified as light and heavy. In that accordance they were utilized suitably as per the therapeutic, climatic as well as circumstantial conditions. We also find that the garments were colored in accordance with the prescriptions of the religion and social convention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A general practitioner of the medicine was always required to wear clean and white raiment while the students who pursued the study were required to wear a brown-colored garment. With regards to the mode of dressing, it is evident that there was generally a two-piece suit, one lower cloth and one upper cloth. A man may not wear the upper garment in the course of his daily avocations, yet when he is in society or approaches his preceptor for study or even when he performs any religious and sacrificial ceremonies, he must wear the upper garment. The physician was required to carry a stick and wear shoes in addition to the sartorial equipment. People wore Kuthaka to protect themselves from cold weather. It is a woolen blanket of the variegated colors. The following clothing were regarded to be prevalent on a general basis during those times:&lt;br /&gt;
# Underwear or the genital strip&lt;br /&gt;
# The waist cloth or the nether garment&lt;br /&gt;
# The upper garment&lt;br /&gt;
# A thick cloth folded and worn on the shoulder specially by mendicants&lt;br /&gt;
# Turban or head-covering&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Color Preferences===&lt;br /&gt;
With regards the preference in colors, pure white was the color of general dress of all the classes. The yellow or the brown colors were prescribed on special and ceremonial occasions and also to the persons under religious vows such as the Brahmacari student and the Sanyāsi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is the recluse person.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The red color is conspicuous by its absence in daily life. It was regarded as inauspicious. Its appearance in life or in dreams was regarded as an ill omen. There was seasonal variation in the dress. Thin cotton and silk fabric being worn in the hot months while thick cloth of wool, skin or other warm material was worn in the cold months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tailoring===&lt;br /&gt;
The arts of weaving and dyeing were highly developed though there is no mention of tailored clothing. There is also the mention of sewing torn cloth. Tailoring as an art had not yet been invented because there is no mention anywhere in these Samhitās.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cleanliness of Clothes===&lt;br /&gt;
Neatness in dress and person was greatly valued. One is warned not to use the garments used by another person. Besides, after the bath one should not put on the discarded garments again nor wipe the head or body with the cloth which was tied while bathing. Thus it is evident that a high degree of sanitary sense was prevalent then in regards to the use of clothing, combined with an aesthetic appreciation of sartorial form and color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Utilization of Animal Skins===&lt;br /&gt;
The use of skins of animals to sit upon was very common in those times. Even the scriptural texts prescribe the deer skin for the Brahmin and other animal skins for people with lesser gradation like the Kṣatriya and Vaiṣya. But on special occasions such as celebrating the birth of a son, Caraka prescribes special skins for seating. He prescribes the white bull-skin for the Brahmin, skin of a tiger or other ferocious animal for the Kṣatriya and skin of a spotted deer or sheep for the Vaiṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an extensive and eulogistic reference to the potency of wine and this comprehensively detailed information about the wine cannot be so exhaustive if the usage of wine was done among a rare class of people very rarely. It is used on the regular basis by almost every class of people on the daily basis in the times depicted. Hence it is denoted to be the common recourse of pleasure resorted by everyone within their possible means. The great amount of detail in regards to the method of indulging in wine and the close observation of its effects at the various stages of intoxication and the social and therapeutic uses to which wine can be put, all these detailing bear an unmistakable testimony to the common prevalence of the use of wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benefits of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The section on the treatment of intoxication or alcoholism in the Caraka Samhitā starts with an eloquent eulogy of the potency of wine. It primarily describes the benefits it can bestow if taken in due mode. It is endowed to the gods with prosperity in the form of &#039;Ambrosia&#039;, the manes in the shape of &#039;Swadhā&#039; and the twice-born in the form of &#039;Soma&#039;.  It can confer splendor, might and wisdom of the Aswin twins, that which is the power of Indra. The wine prepared in the Sautrāmaṇi sacrifice is the the destroyer of sorrow, unhappiness, fear and distress. It is so powerful that it can bless love, joy, speech, nourishment and beatitude. It is praised as the joyful wine by the Gods, Gandharvas, Yakśas, Rakśasas and mortals. It should be taken in the enjoined manner.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 7 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is similar to food in it&#039;s beneficiary effect on body. It is the root cause of disease if taken in improper manner and is like ambrosia if taken in proper manner. Food, which is the source of energy for the living creatures, if taken in improper manner destroys life; and even poison, which by nature is destructive of life, if taken in proper manner, acts as an elixir. Wine taken in proper manner soon gives exhilaration, courage, delight, strength, health, great manliness and joyous intoxication.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 52-61&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of medicine, the proper and measured use of wine has been greatly valued. The benefits accruing from such a use have been laid down in very emphatic manner after first condemning its consumption in improper measure and describing the ill effects that flow from such abuse. This is one of the most striking passages in the book and illustrates the liberal and scientific spirit of the treatise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic uses of wine were many and varied. Wine was also used as an anesthetic. It was used in parturition and after-delivery. Another but very reprehensible usage of wine was as a poison to be administered to one&#039;s foes. In this, women known as Viṣa-kanyās, those who are immuned to poison by long usage, were used as companions in whose company the victim might be beguiled to partake the wine with a sense of security.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescript for Drinking Wine=== &lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently the chapter describes the manner in which a person should address himself to the task of quaffing the precious liquid. Having attended to the internal and external needs of the body and having bathed and applied himself with fragrant sandal, a person must wear clean clothing along with ornaments and fragrances suitable to the season. Then decking oneself with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods and Brāhmanās and touch the most auspicious articles. One should drink only after praying to the gods and having received their grace. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 11-21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seating oneself comfortably in a sitting or lounging position on a well made bed with pillows, in a spot scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke he should drink wine. Drinking of wine should be always done in vessels of gold or silver or vessels set with precious stones or the vessels which are clean and well shaped. A person can also drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women dressed in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food Along with Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Along with drinking, one should eat green fruits and salted fragrant flesh and other sauces agreeable to the wine and in accordance with the season. One was allowed to eat fried flesh of many kinds of land, water and air creatures. One can also consume any kind of puddings made by expert cooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pharmacological Sources of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The pharmacological sources of wine are described in the very beginning of the treatise. There are more than eighty varieties of wines and brews described which were prevalent during those times. The brews were made from edible grains such as wheat, barley, rice, the roots, leaves, flowers, fruits, bark of plants like sugar, gur etc.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka, Sutra XXV, 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols for Drinking Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is classified into the varieties that are either alleviative or exhilarating as per the three pathogenic factors of vāta, pitta and kapha on each individual. Whether a person is healthy or diseased, wine should be taken as per the proper mode suitable to his constitutional and pathological conditions respectively. The habitual usage of wine by both men and women is easily discernible in view of the circumstances in which wine is contraindicated. Women when they are pregnant are prohibited from taking wine and intoxicants. Yet in spite of the common prevalence of the consumption of wine, as it has been in all times, the ideal was to abstain from its use altogether. Caraka declares that he who abstains from drink, lives a malady free life both of the body and mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV-20&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Brahmacāri who lived a life of celibacy and discipline in his preceptor&#039;s home was not allowed to drink wine. Even the recluse who renounced the world and strove for liberation was prohibited. Men who out of an innate purity and strength of mind lived a life of discipline and eschewed wine and meat and resorted to wholesome diet and cleanly habits, were regarded as immune from disease, whether endogenous or exogenous specially from insanity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā IX-96&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The highest state of liberation can be achieved in the most tranquil state of mind. Wine causes great agitation to the tranquility of mind, like the strong wind that shakes the trees on a bank. Ignorant men who are addicted to intoxication and overcome by passion and ignorance, consider the intoxicated state, which is a greatly morbid and diseased condition, to be a state of happiness. These men, enslaved by alcoholism, are deprived of wisdom and sāttvic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is also the cause of great delusion, fear, grief, anger and death on the mental state. On the other hand it brings insanity, toxicosis, fainting, epilepsy and convulsions on the physical state. When a man is deprived of his memory, then every thing that follows upon it is a necessarily evil. Thus those who know the evils of drink condemn the habit of drink strongly. There are many undoubted evil effects described about the wine if it is unwholesome or taken in excess disregarding the prescribed regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Intoxication===&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of wine and the intoxication resulting therefrom have been divided into three stages: &lt;br /&gt;
# The first stage - It is the state of general exhilaration, when the senses are stimulated and all the mental perceptions are heightened. It leads to a pleasurable termination. &lt;br /&gt;
# The second stage - It is the state of delusion when the hold on mental co-ordination is loosened and man becomes victim to folly and crime. &lt;br /&gt;
# The third stage - It is the state of utter stupefaction when man becomes unconscious and falls down prostrate like a broken beam of wood. In this man, though alive, is one like dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka argues that in the third stage the drunkard is frustrated by the basic habit of drinking. The root of his frustration is the pleasure in which quest the man resorted to wine and the same pleasure is not achieved by him due to the last stage. In this stage there is no awareness of any thing either inside or outside. Such unwholesome addiction is a sin which leads to physical and mental deterioration and disease.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā. XXIV, 41-51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we may safely conclude that though the ideal of abstention from drink was upheld with great devotion, the consumption of wine was a popular custom in the times described in the Caraka Samhitā. People were luscious towards love of life and the pleasures it held and hence each individual strove to the maximum to live a long and rich life heedful of the evils that excess in anything brought regress upon his health and spiritual well-being. Consequently, moderation and not total abstention was the motto of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter V==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significant Practice of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Smoking seems to have been a common daily procedure in the country in olden times as is given in details in Caraka Samhita. As per the right code of conduct, it is mentioned as an essential item. Smoking was accounted to be curative, stimulant, luxurious, lightening, agreeable and enjoyable. No tobacco was used in smoking on the contrary a recipe of articles mainly of fragrant group was used. According to the constitutional organization of the body i. e vāta or kapha, some articles were added to the recipe for counteracting the effects of the disturbance of the respective constitution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As smoking was the procedure dependent on fire or heat, it is not accounted to be case of pitta constitution because then it would enhances pitta tendency. It seems that smoking was done by women also because Caraka mentions that pregnant women were inhibited from smoking. It implies that women in that time used to smoke and only pregnant women were not allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Its Uses Were:&lt;br /&gt;
# Daily habit for recreation and relaxation.&lt;br /&gt;
# To get rid of slight disturbance of vāta or kapha. Unctuous smoke for vāta and errhines and dry smoke for kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
# Remedial as a treatment of respiratory troubles to soothe coughing and help the expectoration from the respiratory passage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outlook of Cigar===&lt;br /&gt;
It is very interesting to find that the shape and size of the cigar described is just similar to the present day cigar. It should then be plastered over a piece of reed and molded into a cigar resembling the shape of a barley gram. It used to have thickness of the thumb and a length of eight fingers breadth. It was not smoked directly but through a pipe. The pipe material was either gold or silver or any other metal according to the financial or social status of the person smoking. There were unique bulges in the pipe i.e. halts for the smoke to check the speed and filter the smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Time Regulations for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Eight specified times are laid down for habitual smoking because during these periods, the rise of vāta and kapha is observed. A self-controlled man should resort to smoking after these below mentioned daily activities:&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the bath&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the meal&lt;br /&gt;
# After tongue scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# After sneezing&lt;br /&gt;
# Tooth and nasal cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Use of eye salve &lt;br /&gt;
# End of sleep&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescribed Method for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
The number of smoking differs according to the purpose for which it is used. Even the number of puffs to be taken are mentioned. A wise man should practice habitual smoking twice a day. The unctuous smoke should be smoked once a day and the errhine smoke thrice or four times a day. Smoking should be done thrice, in three puffs each time. Moreover the smoke was enjoyed luxuriously is indicated by the description given through the signs and symptoms described for successful smoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concurrence===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides this, the actions and benefits of smoking as well as the indications and contra-indications of smoking are given in details. The complications arising from untimely or excessive smoking along with it&#039;s treatment, is also mentioned copiously. The ancient writers had paid full attention to the method of smoking through the mouth or the nose. The reasons of the each type of smoking, along with it&#039;s particular mode and benefits, is also discussed in details. Thus the whole subject of smoking has been treated with scientific detail and insight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a social creature who satiates his social instincts through caste, guilds, unions etc. The significance of the group for society is equal to the significance of friends to an individual. It is truly said that a man is known by the company he keeps. Hence a man should be very careful in the selection of his friends as these friends are not only an indication to the man&#039;s inner qualities but they very often mold a man&#039;s character. But it is not always expedient to have a fixed set of friends for all the occasions. Man&#039;s activities are diverse and the company for fundamentally diverse activities should be different in order to create harmony and receive stimulus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka Samhitā contains many instructions regarding the selection of one&#039;s company. Caraka does not preach the orthodoxy of having a company of same persons for all the occasions. One has to select the company of those who are not only of homologous nature but also fit for the purpose. In a learned people&#039;s assembly, one can have scholars as company, but at a wine party, they would certainly be unfit. At such parties, the company should consist of those who can compete in drinking bouts and enhance the pleasures of drinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the purpose of increasing virility, persons who augment the sensual atmosphere would be the fittest. One should also seek the companionship of persons who helps in the development of his life throughout his life tenure. Caraka has given many citations which gives an idea of the life of in those days and the company one chose for the different activities and pleasures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Company in General===&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are of sinful conduct, speech, disposition, back-biters, quarrelsome, sarcastic, niggards, cheaters, envious; those who delight in scandal-mongering and are fickle-minded, those who contacts enemy and gives him the information, those who are without compunction and apostates all such qualities should be shunned. While those who are mature in understanding, learning, character, courage, memory, endowed with insight into the nature of things, free from all the ailments are the company which should be sought after by each person as this company helps in their development. Those who are well-disposed towards all the creatures, tranquil heart, commendable of character, the teachers of the right path and those who hear and see only that which is meritorious, are the persons whose company should be sought after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Virilific Company===&lt;br /&gt;
A man who can increase the masculinity, if remained in company, needs to have certain attributes. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Who has intimate companions&lt;br /&gt;
* Attained their objects&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Skilled in fine arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Similar in mind and age&lt;br /&gt;
* Endowed with noble lineage&lt;br /&gt;
* Magnanimous&lt;br /&gt;
* Noble character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure &lt;br /&gt;
* Desirous of enjoyment&lt;br /&gt;
* Cheerful&lt;br /&gt;
* Free from sorrow and depression &lt;br /&gt;
* Akin in disposition&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant in speech&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wine party Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Men who indeed are a great company for drinking and in whose company one enjoys delight has some specific qualities. They are as under:&lt;br /&gt;
* Excellent character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Amiable in expression&lt;br /&gt;
* Applauded by the good people&lt;br /&gt;
* Unversed in the arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure heart &lt;br /&gt;
* Quick in grasping&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Sincere in friendship&lt;br /&gt;
* Enhance the pleasure of drinking by their joy, affection and sweet manner &lt;br /&gt;
* On seeing whom it causes mutual increase of joyous spirits&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage and Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
Procreation is the result of the sexual participation. All the religions hold that procreation is the purpose of the sexual act, though in practical sense, indulgence may range from planned birth-control to anti-social and licentious behavior. In the ancient Aryan civilization, legislative assembly members held very idealistic views regarding the sexual act. They considered this act to be the means for procreation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Age for Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
A distinction, however, was made between sexual maturity and the period fit for the act of reproduction. In the male, the 16th year is recognized as the starting period of the sexual impulse but the reproductive age is laid down to be 25. Similarly in the female, the sexual urge starts expressing itself with the appearance of menstruation i.e the 12th year, but the age for reproduction is laid down to begin from the 16th year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not proper for a man desirous of long life to copulate with a woman when he is under sixteen or over seventy years of age. The menstrual discharge which begins from the twelfth year onwards continues till the fiftieth year when the body gets affected by senescence. The man who is of 25 years should wed and approach the young woman of sixteen years of age with a view to make progeny. Thus we find that the ages of males and females are fixed as under:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||||Male||Female&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Marriage age||21||12&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Sexual urge||16-70||12-50&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Beginning of Reproductive age||25||16&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea behind this age limit was that the fertilizing elements both in the male and the female would be fully matured in order to generate the best progeny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The most dominant evident ambition amongst ancient Aryan people was to produce the best progeny, especially the male offspring. The concept of the immortality of the soul and its continuity through re-birth might have led the ancients to believe in the continued existence of one&#039;s own self in one&#039;s male child, hence the procreation of a male child was given the greatest sanctity and was considered to be the moral obligation of every human being. Childless condition was considered to be very deplorable and sinful and was looked down upon as a pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Eugenics===&lt;br /&gt;
The ideological emphasis on procreation as a religious duty led to the development of the science of Eugenics. The meticulous care of the mother and other factors taken before, during and after the procreation process is significant of the brilliant understanding of eugenics that ancients possessed. This concept is a marvelous example of the combination of Eugenics,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as Eu-good, Gen-breeding.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eutechnics&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, technic-work, the improvement of occupation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Eutopias.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, topos-place, the amelioration of environment.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Desired Result in Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Aryans studied the science of eugenics in great details and with lot of accuracy that they were able to evolve a specific procedure of procreation where they were quite definite of the success of the desired procreative act. The science have progressed one step further than mere certainty of success of the procedures. It has prescribed special procedures for generating progeny for a particular sex. This procedure should begin from the day the woman begins her pregestational menstrual season. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 8th of Śarirasthāna detailed description and injunctions are given as to how a woman should abstain from sexual congress during her menstrual period, sleep on the floor and avoid toilet. On the fourth day she should be massaged, bathed, shampooed and attired in white raiment. She should not have overeaten or either be extremely hungry. She should be free from anger and over-passion. Any woman tainted with abnormality should be eschewed. Then the woman had to follow a detailed description of the posture and recite the denoted mantras. Then she should eat the denoted diet, wear beautiful clothes and ornaments pertaining to her. Then she was allowed to mate with her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Special rites are prescribed for those who want a male child. The man and woman, whose bodies have been treated in the manner described above and who have paired together, the unvitiated sperm comes in contact with the unvitiated plasma in the unimpaired uterus through the unobstructed vaginal passage. This process when followed completely becomes the cause of a conception and thereby a fertile embryo. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fundamentals for Psyche of Embryo=== &lt;br /&gt;
The factors that determine the different psychological endowments of children are the various mental traits of the parents, the impression received by the pregnant woman, the influence of ones own past actions and special mental habits in the previous life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coming into existence of the embryo is attributed to various factors. Embryo comes into existence from the coming together of these various procreative factors like a tent from the assemblage of various materials or like a chariot from the combination of various parts of the chariot. Therefore we assert this that the embryo is mother-born, father-born, spirit-born, concordance-born and nourishment-born. There is over and above, the connecting agent the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sarita III14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of an Embryo===&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth chapter of Śarira-sthāna, the topics discussed in details are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Month-wise gradual development of the embryo &lt;br /&gt;
# Parameters that promote the consequences conducive to the rise and growth of conception &lt;br /&gt;
# Inhibitions of conception&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Factors determining the sex are carefully noted providing a clue to the choice of sex by the control of these factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parameters for Selection of Wife===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain rules for the selection of wife which ultimately gives birth to the progeny which is healthy physically, mentally and spiritually. Caraka&#039;s ideals of the selection of a wife are more specific than even those of the most aesthetic and amorous concepts of a poet specializing in amorous faculty. These ideals depict a biological and instinctive affinity of human attraction. There is no mention of caste or creed, but only taboos that occur if a person marries into the same clan or with a diseased woman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the rituals, man should marry a virgin at the age of 21. The girls whom he is marrying should be of different clan, equal birth cadre, born in a family without hereditary diseases, possessed of good form, morality and identification marks. She should not have any physical defects in her like lost tooth, lip, ear, nose, nail, hair or breast. She should be delicate, not have a diseased constitution, neither reddish nor tawny. She should not have superfluous or deficient limb. She shouldn&#039;t be named after a god, serpent, river, mountain, tree, bird, constellation, low caste or a servant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person should not marry a maiden with reddish hair, redundant member, sickly, with no or too much hair on the body, garrulous and red eyes. One should not resort to a woman who is very corpulent, lean, long,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here long refers to tall.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; short,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to dwarfish.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and old in age. She should not be quarrelsome. A person should wed a female free from physical defects, graceful gait of a Haṅsa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means swan.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or of an elephant, a moderate quantity of hair on the body and on the head, small teeth and soft limbs. Wife should be a delight of his heart, reciprocates his love, akin to him in mind, amenable and pleased with his advances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules By Medical Authors for Selection===&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules prescribed by the medical authorities which were accepted by the society in general. Vagbhatta gives a detailed description of the factors regarding the selection of a wife. He not only narrates in details the positive factors in the girl as a wife, but also mentions the negative factors in order to prevent from the wrong choice. These specifications are very interesting and instructive and appear to be quite scientific even in modern times. These show how careful and accurate were the ancients in their power of observation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka denotes the positive qualities necessary in a bride. As a woman she should be good looking, young, endowed with auspicious marks on her body, amiable and skilled in fine arts. The qualities of beauty in the woman develops in co-ordinance with the nature of the husband. Spouses should endear each other by the virtues of age, form, speech and gestures. Having a perfect life partner is either due to result of destiny or the merits of action in this very life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are code of selection of wife mentioned in Manusmṛti. One should not marry a female who neglects the sacred rites, of the family in which no male children are born, who did not study the Veda and the one who has thick hair on her body.  Medically a female unfit for marriage has hemorrhoids, phthisis, weakened digestion, epilepsy or white and black leprosy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conduct of a Husband===&lt;br /&gt;
The husband should be enthralled by her excellent qualities. He should feel desolation, if separated from his wife. He should gain confidence on seeing her. He should be greatly elated with her presence. He should approach his wife with great eagerness as if for the first time. Even after repeated uniting with her physically, he should want to unite with her only over and over again. Though men are of varied temperaments, these are the basic fundamental conduct expected from him towards his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of the Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, the patronage to poets, vaidyas and artists came from the aristocrat crowd. Hence the treatment prescribed in old medical works was mainly designed for the princes and aristocracy. However, the middle and the poor classes were not neglected. Caraka Sutra XV clearly states that the treatment prescribed for the patients was sometimes modified according to the status and situation of the patient but none of the patients were neglected. Moreover, the best possible treatment was prescribed and modifications were introduced according to the affordability of the patient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aristocratic Treatment and Prescription as per Lifestyle===&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid descriptions of lavish dinner and drink parties are found in the Caraka-samhitā. The dominance and patronage of the aristocracy resulted into innumerable pharmaceutical preparations, advancement of the culinary science, hundreds of varieties of wine, fragrant preparations and milk and sugar preparations suited to the service of this class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The love of art and display of riches permeated even into the medical practices. The medical apparatuses used for them were ornamental. Their basic constitution was accounted to be delicate due to the aristocratic way of living. Hence special preparations of medications were prescribed for this class so that their tender constitution may not be disrupted due to strong drugs and procedures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Laws for Vaidyas===&lt;br /&gt;
The dual strictness of the rules of the state and the society often made the practicing vaidya hesitate or even refuse to treat a patient sometimes not because he lacked in the humane quality of compassion but because of the non affordability of certain expensive medical treatments. Failure to cure a patient brings blame or infamy upon the vaidya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Śuśruta Sutra===&lt;br /&gt;
But this is only one side of the picture. As per Śuśruta Sutra,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 2-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; it was the duty enjoined upon the physician to treat such poor people at his own cost. The people to be treated by vaidya at his own cost as per his kith and kin. He earns his credits by the treatment of following persons:&lt;br /&gt;
# Twice born&lt;br /&gt;
# Preceptor&lt;br /&gt;
# Pauper&lt;br /&gt;
# Friend&lt;br /&gt;
# Recluse&lt;br /&gt;
# Person who has sought his shelter&lt;br /&gt;
# Virtuous&lt;br /&gt;
# Orphan &lt;br /&gt;
# Refugee&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proposition===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in spite of the dominance of the aristocracy, the poor patients were not neglected and a sacrifice of great magnitude was expected from a physician. The vaidya used to get enormous fees from higher classes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This point can be proved from Jīvaka stories.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Due to these fees, he could afford to treat the poor at his own cost, as a compensatory measure for the royal fees he got from his rich patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IX==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Times of Caraka&#039;s period exhibited the notion of putting on ornaments and jewels not only as fashion but also for aesthetic practices, satisfaction of vanity and medical utility. The wearing of jewels and ornaments was accounted to be auspicious which brings prosperity. It was believed to be the promoter of longevity, dispersive of worries, exhilarating, attracting and vitalizing. Besides the metal ornaments and jewels, people used to put on some special herbs which were considered to be the protectors of life. Wearing of specific herbs was done for prophylactic and curative of that particular disease. It is evident from the texts that putting on jewels as well as herbs were prescribed for the children who were not adolescent. This perception of usage of ornaments is signified in the Atharvaveda also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules for Abstaining from Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
The love for ornaments was however never beyond the boundaries of propriety. When a patient was admitted to the therapy room for treatment, he was supposed to remove all the ornaments that was worn by him. He was allowed to wear ornaments only after he was cured completely. Similarly no ornaments were to be put on during Kutipraveśa. Students also did not put on ornaments as that would not suit the austere ideals of student life and natural surroundings. It was only when the natural charm was required to be supplemented by ornaments and decoration or when the auspicious occasion demanded such gaiety or when some medical purpose was supposed to be served that light or heavy ornaments were required to be put on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
It was compulsory for a woman who was going to unite with her husband for procreation to put on garlands and ornaments to add to her natural womanly beauty. Similarly the mother taking the child for naming ceremony was to put on light and variegated ornaments. A wet-nurse was required to put on herbs when suckling was to begin. The decorative use of ornaments was not restricted to women only. At the time of sexual congress, ornaments were to be put on by both man and woman. Even in daily routine both man and woman were supposed to wear garlands and ornaments as they brought auspicious results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Therapeutic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Gems were believed to have very cooling effects. Hence they were used in therapeutic treatment. For e.g. if a woman is suffering from burning sensation due to fever, certain gems and ornaments were prescribed to void it off. The therapeutic use of jewels did not end with such cooling properties they were believed to possess. Gems play an important role in mitigating the effects of drink. Many gems and herbs were put on as a prophylactic measure against snake poison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides these medico-cum-decorative uses of gems and ornaments we find references to the aesthetic use also. For e.g. in the description of wine parties. At such a party a person was required to be well-decorated in conformity with the gay spirit prevailing as per the occasion. Not only the participants in the revelry were required to be decorated, but the attendant women should also wear the ornaments in consonance with the spirit of gaiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the various descriptions in Caraka Samhitā, we find that the metals, gems, precious stones and other materials were used to decorate body during that period. The inference has been advocated by various other references that could be found today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter X==&lt;br /&gt;
===Women in Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Gender differences between a man and a woman has been given a distinctive social position throughout the ages of human history. In the ancient world, women held a privileged position due to her charm and delicacy. She was regarded as a sub-ordinate for man. Woman was decorated with beautiful clothes and ornaments and she was expected to be pampered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is only in recent times that her claim to equality with man has gained recognition in all the civilized countries. Woman is not accounted to be inferior to man neither the privileged position with its implication of relative weakness and inferiority nor the subordinate position as an object of sense gratification. She is now asserting her equal partnership with the man in the enterprise of life and wants neither more nor less. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regards to this, position and task she was assigned in the various context of social life as portrayed in the texts of Ayurveda and particularly in the Caraka Samhitā. We shall divide the reference into two classes:&lt;br /&gt;
# Growth, aging, constitution, disease general and special that she is liable to, modification of medications and dosage, physiology and pathology of the maternity period she passes through.&lt;br /&gt;
# The general references direct and indirect as a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Females due to Blood===&lt;br /&gt;
Woman is liable to all the existent diseases which can happen to humans. She also suffers from diseases and disorders peculiar to her gender. These diseases are called gynec diseases and a special chapter has been devoted to it. In the chapter on Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Ayurvedic term for abdominal tumors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, a special chapter is dedicated as &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdominal tumors, lumps or cysts due to blood impurity or deformity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It describes the symptoms, diagnosis, cure and treatment comprehensively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child having vitiated blood is born through the women and not a men because of their peculiar feature of menstrual discharge from the uterus. Either just after the miscarriage or delivery or during the menses, if a woman takes vāta-provoking food, her vāta gets quickly provoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Female due to Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
While describing vāta disease, Caraka says that her position of dependency on man, lack of enlightenment and natural inclination towards shyness, delicacy and modesty impose restrictions on the prompt display of natural urges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medical Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The sages, by long observation and thought, knew the difference in the pace of growth and decay of the constitutions of both man and woman. In physical and mental development as well as maturity the deterioration of a man is slower than woman. This fact is depicted in observations like the following: &lt;br /&gt;
# Man of twenty-five years of age and woman of sixteen years attains an equal stage of sexual maturity.&lt;br /&gt;
# Catemenal discharge which starts from the age of twelve in a woman comes to cessation at the age of fifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Physician in Front of Woman===&lt;br /&gt;
Physicians should not indulge in laughter or jokes with women nor stay long with them. They were not supposed to accept gifts other than food from women. The code of surgical nursing prescribes the services of a female nurse. Sometimes, just by seeing a woman, there may occur seminal discharge. Thus even without sexual union, a man will suffer the evil effects thereof. Hence even the sight of a woman was considered undesirable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But all these references which indirectly give us a glimpse of the status of women in those times does not lead us to the conclusion that she was not given imporance in the society. Although her natural tenderness and her anatomical peculiarities did not equalize her to man, her status as mother was highly respected. She was the prime and the only source of the propagation of race.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Progeny For a Man===&lt;br /&gt;
The man without progeny is like a solitary tree that yields no shade which has no branches, which bears no fruit and is devoid of any pleasant odor. The man without progeny is to be regarded as a man of straw possessing only the shape of man. Man was not accounted to be established till he had children. Hence women gave them the very purpose of life to fruition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Progeny===&lt;br /&gt;
A male child, was considered to be absolutely necessary in order that the person become free from one of the three debts which he is enjoined upon. Good and filial sons who are thus born, handsome, truth speaking, long-lived and righteous owe a debt to their parents. Woman is the only source of progeny. She was highly respected in the role of a mother. As a matter of fact it was the protection that woman received as the source of progeny, family honor and the repository of dignity that kept the women from coming to the forefront. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also believed that righteousness, wealth, auspiciousness and the two worlds - this and other also belonged in her. Thus although the biological picture of a woman as given in the old medical texts is not so glorifying to the woman, her emotional and aesthetic value was regarded very high and her social value as the perpetuator of the race was almost adored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References About Women in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
Body constitution of a woman is considered weaker than that of a male. Just like the body constitution of a child and aged person, medications made for women should be of milder intensity. For kings and his kinsman, women and persons of delicate constitution like children and aged people a routine prescription of dose of oil and honey is given. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The ethics of the medical practitioners as described in the texts indirectly give us an idea of the status of woman in ancient India. Other references on woman, biological structure, code of conduct specified for woman along with the diseases specially happening to her is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* One special branch of Ayurveda, containing eight chapters, has been dedicated to the physiology and pathology of the maternity stage of a woman&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Caraka samhitā, a primary medical treatise, gives a scientific and biological view of man and woman. Yet the social practices of the age and the relative impositions over woman has been mentioned explicitly sometimes and implicitly more often.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the etiology of &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;, the social position of the woman in general is referred.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the accounts of posology, woman has been described as tender, wavering in nature and overall delicate. Owing to this reason, in emergency, woman is primarily treated with non-distressing, mild and generally delicate remedies and later on gradually if the diseased symptoms still persists by heavy remedies which do not upset him or give rise to complications. &lt;br /&gt;
* In the chapter instructing the principles of good way and behavior for man, it is recommended to neither condemn nor confide in the woman. It has also been suggested that one should not divulge a secret to her neither place her in power.&lt;br /&gt;
* Women were also trained to play the part of a companion to man in his pursuit of pleasure. Caraka describes the part played by women attendants who are well trained in the art of entertainment. It has also been referred that a man should drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women decked in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the description of the selection of a wife, the qualifications she needs to possess was her being amenable, mindful and enthralling. &lt;br /&gt;
* A woman&#039;s body and appearance has been considered the best aphrodisiac. It is the ultimate stimulation of manly attributes. The attribute of virility in man is gained through an exhilarating sexual partner in the wife.&lt;br /&gt;
* Woman are the only established source of progeny through which a man can have his receding generations. &lt;br /&gt;
* Woman is also referred to as a therapeutic agent in the diseases coming under the category of pitta type, specially fever and alcoholism. To counteract and subdue such a condition, certain medical treatment was followed keeping the company of agreeable women wearing cool garments and garland.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the ancient times, woman was used as a poison girl. She was called as &#039;Viśkanyā&#039;. Skillful kings were killed by the means of poison when they come in contact with such girls. Hence the king&#039;s physician would constantly protect the king from the dangers of poison.&lt;br /&gt;
* A person was advised to sleep with plump and passionate woman in winter. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no corresponding pre-natal ceremony as we have the Puṅsavan vidhi for male progeny. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no mention of female scholars or vaidyas in the texts. This indicates that women usually did not learn the medical science.&lt;br /&gt;
* No offerings of meat by a woman without the behest of her husband or guardian was accepted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII, 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XI==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense of Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
The sense of smell or the olfactory organ plays a significant part in our daily lives then it is comprehended. In the early stages of civilization, it was the most important sense, but it gradually lost its full significance with the advancement of modern civilization. In the ancient times, it was both a protective as well as a luxury organ. It is used for its olfactory power for various purposes in routine life. Animals were guided by this sense in their daily lives. It warned the animal of the approach of an enemy and even guided it towards it&#039;s food. This sense also provoked and motivated animal&#039;s sex reflexes. Man with his superior intelligence turned this sense into a luxury sense also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Nose Rub in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
The nose-rub was regarded as a relic of a time when man based his feelings of sympathy for other human beings upon the olfactory sensations which they provoked in him. The significance of this action in ancient times can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* In ancient days nose rub was prevalent in lieu of the lip-kiss as a sign of love.&lt;br /&gt;
* To early man, the kiss, as the Europeans know it, was unknown. The ancient scriptures bear a testimony to this fact.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Sanskrit word for &#039;kissing&#039; is &#039;ghra&#039; which means to smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* Amongst old Persians, the word for love means smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* In classical Greek there was no word for kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
* As per the Maori tongue of the New Zealand aborigines, there was no expression for greetings. For them the greeting was wished by the phrase &#039;I smell you&#039;. Even today the Maoris use the nose rub as an expression of greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Japanese abhor the lip kiss in practice so much that the love scenes in cinema films are censored till date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Specialists in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Many physicians were reputed to be able to smell a disease. There is a story that when the mother of a sick child wanted a famous nineteenth century physician to conduct into the sick-room, he said not to wake her. Then on opening the door slightly, he sniffed the air and announced the diagnosis of scarlet fever. This is an excellent example of the higher development of the olfactory sense of a person who can sniff and separate the subtle difference of smell. Such persons are classified as belonging to the olfactory type. Such olfactory specialists are highly valued by perfume manufacturers even in the modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geographical Consequences for Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
Scientists consider taste and smell in the chemical context. This chemical sense was highly developed in the early period of evolution of man. It&#039;s significance gradually decreases with the progress of modern civilization. Geographically, such type of olfactory persons are less in numbers in the Western Atlantic civilization than among the Oriental and tropical destinations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been humorously remarked by an eminent botany scholar that Indians had noses but no eyes while Europeans had eyes but no nose. This is an apt summary of the fact that Indians prefer plants and flowers more for their fragrance than for their appearance, while the reverse is true for the western generations. Even nature seems to be discerning in this type of distribution. The Himalayan flora is full of fragrance while the Alpine flora is resplendent with variegated hues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different Uses of Scented Materials===&lt;br /&gt;
Love for fragrance among the Orientals is enhanced by the coincidence of several facts like abundance of fragrant articles in the East, highly developed olfactory senses, sense of cleanliness, purity of internal as well as external parts of the body and the subtle aesthetic sense of olfactory luxury. There are plenty of references indicating the use of the olfactory sense for various purposes in health and disease. The use of scented articles formed a part of religious ceremonies. The sacrificial articles and wood were offered as oblation into the sacrificial fire which resulted in the impregnation of the whole atmosphere with pleasant aroma. The rooms, whether they were for assembly meeting, drinking party or even amorous chambers, were decorated with seasonal and pleasant smelling flowers. Sometimes even the ground was carpeted with such flowers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing the primary routine of body, one should apply fragrant sandal over the body, wear clean clothes and ornaments. It was advised to apply the fragrance suitable to the season. After decking with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods, the Brāhmanas and touch the most auspicious articles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was suggested that one should eat and drink wine while seating in comfortable position on a well-made bed with pillows, scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke. One should eat green fruits and well cooked food which is appropriate as per season. Beds, seats and clothes were not only kept clean but also were perfumed with pleasant smelling fragrant articles and comfortable bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bed, seats, spreads and covers meant for the child should be soft, light, clean and fragrant. As regards personal hygiene, odoriferous articles were made use of very profusely to impart fragrance and charm to every part of the body. After the preliminary purification process to cleanse every part of the body which is likely to exhale fetor&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;mouth, tongue, teeth, throat, skin etc&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; these parts were perfumed with sweet-smelling preparations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fragrant Material used in Daily Life===&lt;br /&gt;
To enhance the routine in daily life, there was an extensive usage of fragrant materials in almost all the aspects of personal routine. It can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* To impart sweet and delicious smell to the breath and counteract the fetoris, use was made of nutmeg, musk, mallow, betel-nut, cloves, cubed-pepper, good betel-leaves, camphor and small cardamom.&lt;br /&gt;
* Whole body skin was cleansed with fragrant articles to remove the stench of perspiration and after the final cleansing of the body by the general bath, the body was anointed with fragrant applications and scented with exquisite perfumes.&lt;br /&gt;
* A garland of the seasonal and sweet smelling flowers was also worn.&lt;br /&gt;
* The oils used for nasal drops or for the hair were also scented.&lt;br /&gt;
* Fragrant tooth powder and pastes were also made.&lt;br /&gt;
* Even the tooth stick was selected from the sweet-smelling trees or sometimes the tooth-stick was perfumed by artificial methods.&lt;br /&gt;
* Cigars whether used for daily habitual smoking or for therapeutic purposes, always contained an adequate amount of fragrant articles. One of the purposes of its use in daily regimen was to remove the offensive smell of the breath.&lt;br /&gt;
* Food and drinks prepared exhibited the culinary art of sense of fragrance and aroma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the olfactory aesthetic sense was always given dominant consideration in the regimen of personal hygiene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Methods for Therapeutic Use===&lt;br /&gt;
The special gift of the keen olfactory organ of the orientals and luxuriance of aromatic, balmly, musky and odoriferous products in the East influenced not only the personal, social and public hygiene methods and manners of the people, but also played a vital role in the diagnostic clinical methods and therapeutic measures of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Physical examination, as described in the modern science, entails the use of four methods or procedures. They are inspection, palpation, percussion and auscultation. According to Caraka it is very evitable to know the nature of a disease by direct observation. Then the physician, through the usage of all his sense organs excluding tongue, should explore the symptoms of disease in the patient&#039;s body. In the modern clinical methods of physical examination, the eyes,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inspection.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hands&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to palpation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and ears&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to percussion and auscutation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are used extensively, but the use of the smell sense is very rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Osmology===&lt;br /&gt;
The test of any organ in particular for proper functioning can be comprehended but the use of olfactory methods is a bit difficult to understand. Probably the gradual under-development of olfactory power especially among the occidentals is one of the reasons behind this. Ayurveda developed a special science of smell-diagnosis; osmics or osmology which was used in clinical medicine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osmology is the method of physical examination which is based on the tests of the normal or abnormal secretions and excretion of the body. It occupies a significant place in the therapeutic investigation. It investigates the odors of the following secretions of the body: &lt;br /&gt;
# Vital essence&lt;br /&gt;
# Semen&lt;br /&gt;
# Mother&#039;s milk&lt;br /&gt;
# Menstrual fluid&lt;br /&gt;
# Sputum&lt;br /&gt;
# Stools&lt;br /&gt;
# Urine&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaginal discharge&lt;br /&gt;
# Vomit&lt;br /&gt;
# Discharge from the wound&lt;br /&gt;
# Sweat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Objective or subjective symptoms pertaining to smell were found useful in the diagnosis of almost all the diseased conditions. These dominant olfactory signs are considered to be the pathognomic of the disorganization of the pitta constituency of the body. Important references in this context are found in many diseased conditions. In the section on prognostic indication, it covers almost all the subjects under osmology bearing on prognosis. The therapist made use of the savory and fragrant articles in general. It is very significant therapeutically in all the disorders of pitta origin. Meticulous care was taken in pharmaceutics to flavor each medication. Potions or poultices, linctus or lozenges were made sweet and pleasant in smell. The number of aromatic drugs mentioned by Caraka is more than one hundred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Tropical countries are rich in fragrant plant products and hence we find that these countries have the most aromatic dishes and pleasant pharmaceutic factories. They cater to this outstanding trait of the orientals. Nose, though tiny in size, is highly respected and valued in the East. This was the main reason behind the vendetta punishment in which the person cannot evaluate the environmental atmosphere. This punishment gave an opportunity to Śuśruta to invent the operation of rhinoplasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
The excerpts given below describe the various observances and regulations that are necessary in the preparation of the patient for undergoing the purification procedures. The experts describe both the sanitary as well as the aesthetic aspects of the subject. After the person has taken the oleation and sudation procedures has tranquil mind after sound sleep. Then one should take bath, anoint the whole body, wear a garland and clean clothes, worship the deities, fire, Brahmana, Guru, elders and physicians. After this whole process a dose of decoction of emetic nut with honey, licorice, rock-salt and treacle sanctified by the benediction of the Svastivacana chantings&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It should be performed by Brahmins under an auspicious constellation, day, Kārana and Muhurta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was administered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patient discharge Procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
Once the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he finished his daily routine. Only after that he was allowed to discharge from the hospital and hand over to his kinsman and friends. It was made sure that after discharge the patient would be able to do his work with all the vitality and energy of body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols Before Having Dinner===&lt;br /&gt;
One should not partake any meal without the following:&lt;br /&gt;
* Wearing a jewel on the hand&lt;br /&gt;
* Bath &lt;br /&gt;
* Saying prayers&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing the Homa&lt;br /&gt;
* Offering to the household gods and the manes&lt;br /&gt;
* First feeding the elders, guests and dependants&lt;br /&gt;
* Cleaning the hands, feet and face&lt;br /&gt;
* Facing North, listlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student Beginning his Work===&lt;br /&gt;
The student who is healthy and has consecrated all his time for study, should rise at dawn. Student should perform the necessary ablutions and salute the gods, seers, cows, Brahmanas, guardians, elders, adepts and teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student&#039;s Initiation===&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher should address to the disciple siting near in the reverential mode. The teacher should address the disciple in the northern solstice of the year, in the bright half of the month, on an auspicious day when the moon is in conjunction with the constellation of Puśya or Hasta or Śravaṇa or Aświni. Student was required to start his study on an auspicious Kārana and Muhurta after being taken the tonsure, having fasted and bathed and clad in the brown garment. Students should bring fragrant articles and dry twigs, fire, ghee, sandal paint, water-pot, flower-garland, lamp, ornaments of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls and corals, silken garments and sacrificial stakes. One should also hold the sacrificial grass, fried paddy, white mustard seeds and white rice grams to offer to the teacher while joining the studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Gravida Going to Maternity Home===&lt;br /&gt;
When the ninth month is running, on an auspicious day, under favorable situation the pregnant woman was expected to gift certain offerings. These favorable condition include the sacred moon to be propitious and in conjunction with a favorable asterism. The kāraṇa and muhurta should be approving. The offerings are done to cows, Brahmanas, fire and water in the house at first. One should give grass, water, fried rice mixed with honey to cows as offerings. Brahmanas present there should be offered colored rice, flowers and pleasant fruits which indicates good fortune. She should bow to them and seek their blessings. Then, keeping the cows and the Brahmanas to her right and following them to the accompaniment of the benedictory cry, the expectant mother should enter the lying-in room. Dwelling therein she should wait for the delivery time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going For Naming===&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child, the mother along with child, should bathe in fragrant herb water, white rape seed and lodh. Woman was suggested to put on light, new and clean garments, deck herself with pure, coveted, light and variegated ornaments, touch auspicious objects and worship the appropriate deity. Then mother and child received the blessings of Brahmanas.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The brahmanas should have unshorn hair and wear white garments.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The child after being wrapped in a new cloth is placed with its head towards either east or north. Then it was declared that child salutes the God and twice-born. Then the father of the child gave two names to the child. One name denotes the constellation under which it was born and the other name was of intended meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure For Kutipraveśa===&lt;br /&gt;
During the sun&#039;s northern course, in the bright half of the month, when the day and the constellation are propitious and the Muhurta and Kāraṇa are favorable, the man seeking rejuvenation should enter the kuti. One should first worship the Gods and then the twice born. Then one is expected to circum-ambulate the gods, cows and Brahmanas. One should shave and enter the retreat. It is desirable to enter only after fortifying oneself with resolution, purpose, full faith and firm minded. One should cast away all the kinds of sins from the heart and cherish good wishes for all the creatures. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going to Surgical Room For Operation===&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter when the day, Kārana, Muhurta and constellation are propitious, the patient was taken for operation. But before that he was expected to worship the fire, Brāhmanas and physicians by curd, rice, drinks and jewels. The patient should perform auspicious rites and Svastivacana after offering the oblations. Patient should take light meal and seat with his face towards east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols For Vaidya Regarding the Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaidya is very often nick-named as the brother of the God of death. The society as well as the state took every possible measure to prevent death. The rules of the society and state of those days were so strict that the Vaidya was afraid of taking responsibility in serious or incurable diseases. It was a dilemmatic situation in which he had to choose between the natural humane feelings or strict rules regarding the responsibility for the death of patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The responsibility of the Vaidya, evolved the science of prognostics to determine the curability or otherwise of a disease to an astonishing degree. This was the stage when the development of clinical methods made great progress. The necessity and importance of the knowledge of prognostics is greatly emphasized in the Caraka Samhitā in order to help the physician to steer the risks in undertaking the incurable cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Regulations for Treating Patients===&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaidya is advised not to undertake certain conditions. Incurable disease is one such condition. However, neither the therapy of elimination of morbid matter nor any other kind of medication should be administered even when indicated. By treating such a patient, the physician incurs opprobrious odium. These patients which are not to be treated had the following qualities:&lt;br /&gt;
* One who has not justified his honor when questioned &lt;br /&gt;
* Person without wealth or attendants&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who fancies himself to be a doctor&lt;br /&gt;
* One who is of fierce temper and envious nature&lt;br /&gt;
* Person doing anti-social activities&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who is enemy to state &lt;br /&gt;
* One who has lost his strength, flesh or blood to an inordinate extent&lt;br /&gt;
* Person afflicted with incurable disease&lt;br /&gt;
* One displaying the prognostic signs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The physician who treats any person exhibiting above mentioned traits inflicts upon him many difficulties. Rest of the people, not exhibiting above mentioned traits, should be treated well with all the modes of treatment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinguishing Curable and Incurable Disease===&lt;br /&gt;
The physician, who knows the differential diagnosis between the curable and incurable diseases, begins the treatment with complete knowledge of the case in time, obtains success for his efforts without fail. But the physician who undertakes the responsibility of treating an incurable diseased patient invariably undergoes loss of income, dishonor, disrepute and unpopularity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole section consisting of 12 chapters of the Indriyasthāna describes the development of minute clinical observations indicating the prognostics of the case. Besides dreams, omens and environmental circumstances, there were a host of things taken into account in the prognostic calculation. All this shows the meticulous care taken for demarcating between the curable and the incurable diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of Incurable Disease Conditions===&lt;br /&gt;
When the abdominal disease due to the gathering of fluid has gone beyond the stage of treatment or if the humoral tri-discordance has not got subdued, the physician should summon the patients kinsmen, well wishers, wives, brahmins, state authorities, and elders and speak to them about the precarious condition of the patient. If the aggravated condition is not treated, the patient&#039;s death is certain. But if treated by poison-therapy he may have a chance to survive. After being permitted by the patients well-wishers to proceed, the vaidya must administer poison to the patient combined with his food and drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Laws for Treating Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and remarkable treatments were undertaken to explore every possible way to survive the patient. Vaidyas attempted to treat, the otherwise incurable diseases, within the compass of curability. Still the Vaidya had to be very careful and shrewd enough for not taking the responsibility of failure while treating a patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patient suffering from cough born of consumption with all the symptoms of consumption fully developed and who is debilitated should be considered incurable but if the cough is of recent origin and the patient is strong the treatment should be undertaken. Still the disease should be declared of incurable type. Vaidya might take up the treatment of such cases only if the patients kinsmen approached the Vaidya and besought him for treating the case. If the patient&#039;s kinsmen beseech the physician for treatment, then only the vaidya should undertake the treatment of the patient. Vaidya should prescribe the diet of meat-juice, but no purification therapy should be administered. Thus in keeping with the spirit of age and social conventions prevalent then, there were great restrictions on the physician&#039;s choice of undertaking cases for treatment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Vaidya while Discharge of a Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
The rules were not only negative in form but strict and positive injunctions were laid down as to how a Vaidya should conduct himself under certain circumstances like discharging a patient after cure. It was enjoined upon a Vaidya to exhibit his patient to his kinsmen and be recognized as being fully cured and then discharged. On finding that the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he was allowed to discharge. After the patient has slept soundly, digested his food well, taken bath, applied sandal on his body, put on garland and neat clothes, adorned himself with befitting ornaments, he was brought before his relatives and kinsmen. Thenceforward, he should be allowed to resume his normal activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from all the above said regulations and protocols for treating a patient, there was a large scope for humanity as a source of social helpfulness and guidance by vaidya being allowed to give society the advantage of his skill and learning after declaring the hazardous nature of the diseases. Vaidya always put in great efforts to treat an incurable disease at the same time absolving himself of the responsibility of failure despite his best endeavors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In no society pertaining to any era, was a physician expected to behave otherwise. Thus judged by any standard, the humanity, benignancy and wisdom of the ancient physicians are beyond any doubt. All the rules and regulations of the society as well as the state were only administered to prevent the Vaidya from any chance of jeopardy to public health as well as to his own reputation and profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Legends===&lt;br /&gt;
Legends and myths are the most valuable treasures in the country&#039;s national heritage and India is one of the richest countries in this respect. Such legends are the outcome of fantastic creations which should not be ridiculed and discarded. They contain the evolution of the ideology and concepts that have influenced the future course of civilization. They embody in verbal form the vague inklings into the dawn of knowledge, when the joy of life let loose the fancy of man inspired by the virginity of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Belief in the magic effects of certain words uttered in a fixed order with the prescribed intonation is a common feature in the history of early civilization of all the countries. Wherever experience and reason failed to understand the concept to a common man; legends and mantras, based on the belief in the super-natural, served to be a stepping stone towards the inquiry of evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Myths During Caraka&#039;s Era===&lt;br /&gt;
India, in Caraka&#039;s time, was much ahead of other countries in the progress of civilization and especially the science of medicine. Medical knowledge had attained a scientific decree on the traces of legend. Caraka continued the practice of analyzing these legends in his work in the illustration of medical beginnings and facts. For instance, the legend of the origin of fever ascribing it to the anger of God Śiva is quite in consonance with the idea of heat, the dominant pathological effect of feverish condition. Fever was the most common disease and Śiva, the god of destruction, got associated with the most common cause of death viz. &#039;fever&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin of Diseases Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
The legends in Caraka Samhitā are interesting. Their imaginative adornments appear to be literary versions of some scientific truth. The origin of fever is ascribed to the heat caused by the fire due to anger of Rudra while the destruction of Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. The destruction of this sacrifice was also the cause of many other diseases. The narration of this incident is interesting along with it&#039;s symbolical representation in the legends where certain diseases are ascribed to various causes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VIII-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the destruction of the Dakṣa&#039;s  sacrifice, Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Sanskrit word for a hard tumor developed in abdomen.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; first developed due to the agitated bodily movements by the assembled persons who ran panicking in all the directions running, swimming, racing, flung jumping etc. Even the urinary and dermatological disorders flared up as a result of the oblations that were eaten during this sacrifice. Psychological disorders like insanities developed as the result of fear, alarm and grief. There were major cases of epilepsy as a result of pollution by various kinds of unclean beings. Fever arose from the forehead of God Śiva. The heat of fever gave rise to another disease named Homeothermy. Tuberculosis was believed to have arise from the excessive sex indulgence of the lord of constellations i. e the Moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Cikitsā, origin of diarrhea is ascribed to the impairment of the gastric fire by the use of cow&#039;s flesh at Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. Cow&#039;s flesh is heavy, hot and disagreeable by it&#039;s basic nature.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā XIX 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In Cikitsā-sthāna there is an interesting derivation of the word poison. This is connected with a famous mythological event.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna XXIII, 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; When the ocean was being churned by the gods and demons for the sake of ambrosia, prior to nectar there emerged a fearful looking person. He had a resplendent appearance, four fangs, tawny hair and fiery eyes. The whole world was despaired just at the sight of him. Hence he was known as Viṣa, poison, the despair of the world. This derivation is more significant than the English derivation of poison from potio which means to drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Logic Along with Myths===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the legendary lore which is found in the Caraka Samhitā, it never loses true scientific insight. Caraka denotes in Vimāna-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vimāna Sthāna Chapter III verses 24, 27&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; that calamities never result from any other factor than unrighteousness. In some verses of Vimānasthāna, he logically traces the origin of disorder to a series of acts of unrighteousness one after other. According to him, indulgence leads to lassitude, lassitude to greed and this channel further leads to the deterioration of the health. Deterioration of the quality of the food and lack of exercise made man prey to various disorders. The primogenesis of the diseases is thus very aptly narrated in Caraka Nidāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VII-19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka clearly states that neither the Gods nor the Gandharvās, neither the goblins nor the demons can torment or harm the man in a way which man can harm himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References from Caraka Cikitsā===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientific reason and astronomical phenomenon are covered under mythological garb. In Caraka Cikitsā&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā I 4 verses 39 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we get an interesting narration of the diseases of gods and demi-gods being cured by the Aświns. Aświns are believed to be the physicians of gods. They re-united the sacred head of sacrifice. They treated Puṣan whose teeth had loosened, Bhāga who had lost his eye-sight and Indra whose arm had got stiffened. Soma, the Moon God was cured of his tuberculosis and Cyavana was restored to his youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cause of consumption of the Moon is very aptly ascribed to his submergence in passion and the consequent weaknesses. As the disease first befell the king of constellations and stars it is called as the royal disease. But Immediately following this myth Caraka asserts that consumption was driven away by Aświns from the heavenly world to the world of mortals because of its four etiological factors:&lt;br /&gt;
# Over-exertion&lt;br /&gt;
# Wasting tendencies&lt;br /&gt;
# Suppression of natural urges&lt;br /&gt;
# Irregular diet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Usage of Mantras==&lt;br /&gt;
Charms and talismans etc., formed a part of the treatment, though mostly for the psychic effect. In Cikitsā-sthāna, there is a description of exogenous and endogenous wounds. Caraka explains the predominant dispute due to the difference in their treatment. Caraka lays an emphasis that when any treatment of exogenous wounds by medications do not yield any positive results, people resorted to the charms and other measures. It was due to their association with endogenous morbid factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna, chapter XXV verses 3-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even while describing the properties of the substances like oil, Caraka sometimes introduces the traditional legend in the support of this statement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXVII verse 288&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Therapeutic Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
Traces of the belief in the curative effects of specially arranged hymns and incantations called Mantras are also found in the Caraka Samhitā. These are faint traces, hence the Mantra treatment is accompanied with the rational and scientific treatment. Such mantras form a part of psychic therapy and the inclusion of these in Caraka&#039;s work brings it more in accordance with the advanced views than the absence of them would have done. These mantras were meant to be uttered by only those persons who possessed certain qualities in them. Thus the sanctity of the mantras was strictly preserved. The mystical effect of mantras is still being used for snake poison treatment especially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras Before Daily Sacrifice===&lt;br /&gt;
As it was enjoined upon a sacrificer to perform the sacrifice in a clean condition, Caraka gives some mantras which purifies the person. These chantings are in Sanskrit language. They mean that one should not pour the libations of holy ghee barley, til, small sacrificial grass and rape-seed in the sacrificial fire in an unclean condition. A person should bathe while performing the incantation of the sacrificial texts saying: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;May the fire not leave me, the wind grant me life, May the Viṣṇu grant me strength, Indra grant me virility and the waters enter me auspiciously,&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water is considered to be the source of happiness from ancient times. Having laved the lips twice, sprinkled water on feet, touched the body with water on the cavities of the head, heart and top of the head one should start the daily sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Men for Having A Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The psychic effect of mantras was acknowledged in all the spheres of human activity. Caraka advises a person desiring a heroic son, to utter certain mantras before engaging oneself in procreating act. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thou art the day; thou art the life, thou art well-established from all sides. May the dispenser dispense to thee Brahmic splendor, May Brahma, Bṛhaspati, Viśṇu, Soma, Surya, the two Aświns, Bhāga, Mitra and Varuṇa, bless me with a hero son.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having uttered this mantra the couple should unite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Women for Having a Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain chanting prescribed for a woman desiring a male child. At the time of delivery, the following charm is to be uttered into the ears of the pregnant woman by her lady attendant.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;May the earth, waters, heavens, light, wind, Viśṇu and Bṛhaspati ever protect you and your child. May they direct the delivery. O! auspicious faced one, bring forth, without distress to yourself or to him, a son who will possess the luster of and protection from Kārtikeya.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concoction is prepared for mental and physical effect which is given to the woman delivering the child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure of Kinesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The potion should be given in measurement pot and the following mantra should be recited over it. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Om, may Brahmā, Dakṣa, Aświns, Rudra, Indra, earth, moon, sun, gods of wind, the fire, the sages, host of drugs and all diving creatures protect thee. Even as the vitalizers are to the sages and ambrosia to the best of nāgās, so may this medicine be unto thee.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having thus sanctified the potion of the patient with his face turned to the east or the north must be made to drink again and again and vomit until the bile is seen to come out especially in persons afflicted with fever of the kapha type, Gulma or coryza. This is the proper method of the procedure of Kinesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antidote Mahāgandha-hasti===&lt;br /&gt;
In Cikitsā-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna chapter XXIII, verses 81-91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka speaks of the major perfumed elephant antidote. This remedy was taught to Kubera by Lord Śiva.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here lord Śivā is referred to as Tryambaka, the three-eyed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka describes the wonderful effects of this antidote. It asserts that the effect of antidote is so strong that to say that if treated on a house, any kind of negative or evil spirits, Rākśaśas, hobgoblins or black magic cannot enter it. Caraka prescribes the following efficacious holy incantation to be uttered during the preparation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My mother&#039;s name is Jaya&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means victory.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and my father is also Jaya and I am Vijaya. The son of victory, Jaya and Jaya; hence I conquer Salutations to the lion among beings, god Viśṇu, the maker of the world, eternal Kisna, the source and the glory of life, I am the very light of Viśṇu and that of Brahma, Indra and Yama. I have never heard of the defeat of the god Vasuveda and one wooing one&#039;s own mother&#039;s hand. Drying up of the ocean, so surely may this antidote achieve success by the truth of these words. O! thou best among the remedies allied with hili-mili, give protection. Praise be unto thee!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the significance of the antidote Mahāgandha-hasti described by Caraka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segregation of Mantra from Medicine===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Hippocrates separated religion from the medicine in Europe, Caraka did the same in India. Thus Caraka was the pioneer of the scientific medicine in India. This clearly shows that Caraka had rational inputs regardless of the legends and mantras found in his work. Thus, although we find traces of the legends and charms in the scientific work, they are there with a purpose. There are some legends to connect the prescriptions in the hoary tradition to make this subject interesting and the charms and mantras create psychic effect which is  accepted by even the modern scientists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Kampilya, Center of Learning===&lt;br /&gt;
An unimposing hamlet called Kampila was situated on the banks of the Ganges 20 miles N E of Fatehgarh in the district of Farrukabad.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is situated at 79.37 E,27.33N&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is seldom noticed by a passer-by but during the ancient times it was a city teeming with population. It was a capital city and seat of a famous university possessing an international reputation. It covered an area of 28 to 30 miles. Excavations of this city have unearthed many gold coins and statues bearing testimony to a highly civilized and flourishing city in its halcyon days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Origin of Kampilya===&lt;br /&gt;
Śrimad Bhāgavata states that there was once a powerful king named Bharmyasva. He ruled Pāncāla deśa. He had five sons named Mudgala, Yavinara, Brhadisu, Kampilya and Śrujay. They were called Pāncālas because Bharmyasva believed that his sons were efficient enough to protect his five dominions. There were five rivers in the Pāncāla Desa viz., the Ganges; the Kalindi, the Jumna, the Chambal and the Ramganga. It is believed that these five rivers also contributed to the nomenclature of the country through which they flowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Rāmāyaṇa Era===&lt;br /&gt;
We find that Kampilya was a city of significance even in the Rāmāyaṇa period. During the Rāmāyaṇa era it was ruled by a king named Pravahana Jaibali, who like Janaka Videhi, was a scholar-king. Competitive disputations often took place between the scholars of Mithila and Kampilya. The king was also a preceptor at the university of Kampilya. Emperor of Videha performed sacrifices in which gifts were heartily distributed. Vedic scholars from Kuru and Pancāla assembled there. Śvetaketu, the grandson of Aruṇa, came to the assembly of the Pāncalas. He approached Pravahana Jaibali, the son of Jivala.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Mahābhārata Era===&lt;br /&gt;
During the Mahābhārata period, the city was at its zenith. It was the capital of the Pāncala Deśa ruled by the king Drupada, the father of Draupadi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Draupadi is the pivotal character around whom the giant epic of Mahābhārata evolved.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is narrated in the epic that Drupada and Droṇa were co-students, but when Drupada succeeded to his father&#039;s throne he denounced this friendship with Droṇa, a poor brahmin, due to the difference in the status. Droṇa then became the preceptor of Kaurava and Pāndava princes in the military science. When their education was complete, he asked the princes in his Gurudakśinā to defeat Drupada and bring him as a captive. First Kauravas tried but failed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the Pāndava princes invaded and succeeded in bringing Drupada as a captive to their preceptor Droṇa. Droṇa reproachfully reminded king Drupada of the present reversal of status of each of them. He further added that as he wanted to revive the old friendship and friendship can be maintained only if there is equal status of both, he would mercifully give Drupada half the territories now conquered by him. Thus accordingly he kept the northern half of Pāncāla with Ahiksetra as his capital and returned the southern half to Drupada with Kampilya as the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence king Drupada occupied the territory of Makandi with a thousand villages on the bank of the Ganges. He also ruled over the southern Pāncālas upto the river Carmanvati, with Kampilya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kampilya was accounted to be the best among the cities he ruled.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Swayamvara ceremony of Draupadi took place in Kampilya. Draupadi is very often referred to as Pāncāli as she hailed from Pāncāla. This event is recited by women even today in the wedding ceremonies there. If a tourist pays visit to this place, then he is proudly shown the ruins of the palace of Drupada and the spot where the Swayamvara of Draupadi took place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other References in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
We can trace the glory of Kampilya even further in the Vedic times. It was a prosperous and well known city.&lt;br /&gt;
* In Yajurveda&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yajurveda 23-18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we find a reference stating that beautiful and highly educated ladies resided in Kampilya.&lt;br /&gt;
* There is a reference of Kampilya when it is said that Amba, Ambika, Ambalika resided there. It is also said that Subhadrā was the dweller of Kampala.&lt;br /&gt;
* Purānas say that Pārvati, the wife of lord Śiva, made Kampilya her residence when there was some family dispute with her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
* Jain literature is full of references to Kampilya. It was was selected by the Jain&#039;s first Tirthankara Ṝṣabhadevaji as his preaching center. When the Bahubali, son of Ṝṣabhadevaji, renounced the world, the prince of Pāncāla also followed suit.&lt;br /&gt;
* Vimalnāth, the thirteenth jain Tirthankara, was born at Kampilya and he made it his headquarters till his old age.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While once on hunting expedition he saw snow in the lake melting and this reminded him of the short-livedness and meaninglessness of life. From that day onwards he resorted to penance and made himself immortal by his preachings of truth.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His birth, his penance, his preachings are associated with Kampilya and hence Jain pilgrims make it a point to visit this holy place. Vimalnāth was the son of king Kṛtavarma and queen Jayasyama of Kampilya who ruled over it long before Drupada. &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavira Swami the last and 24th Tirthankara also stayed and preached here for a considerable time. Jain literature has the references about Draupadi and her Swayamvara.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some scholars ascribe to Kampilya the honor of being the birth-place of Kapila Muni, the propounder of Sankhya philosophy. Panini the great grammarian refers to Kampilya and Pāncāla.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sankasya was a prominent citizen of Kampilya after whom the one area was named.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mahidhara, commentary of Bṛhajjataka, there is a reference to Kapitthika which is an area of Kampilya. Thus Kampilya, Sankasya and Kapitthika are more or less the same place. &lt;br /&gt;
* The place referred to as Sankasya by the Chinese traveler Fahi-en in the 7th century A D. was referred to as Kapitthika by Hu-en-tsang, another Chinese traveler in the 8th century. Even today we have Sankisa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Sankasya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Kathiya,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Kapitthika.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hardly twenty miles apart. This easily leads us to conclude that upto the 8th century of the Christian Era, Kampilya preserved its unity as one city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
To the list of luminaries from Kampilya, Maharśi Atreya, the propounder of the medical knowledge which has descended to us as Caraka Samhitā, is also the one who can be added to the list. The Samasa-pradi method of Pāncāla from Kampilya was a reputed method in literature. The great astronomer Varahamihira is another gift of Kampilya to the world. Great scholar graduates of Kampilya like Agniveṣa, Bhela, Jatukarṇa, Parāśara, Harita, Ksarapani, Kahkayana, Kumarasira, Varyovida of Kasi and a host of others carried the fame of Kampilya to the four corners of the world and proved its claim to be the alma mater of universal fame before the days of Taxila.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Various Schools of Thought In Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
As has been already stated, the period to which Caraka belongs was an age of great intellectual unrest in the country. There were bold and independent thinkers propounding their views in the country. It included the beginners which are materialists and the evolutionists who were the theists and the Vedantins. In addition to the Nyāya, the Vaiśeśika and the Sānkhya schools which are the basic schools on which the concepts of medicine are build, its supports and mentions other school ideology which includes the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Materialists - They are the people who recognize only what is observable by the senses as true. They believe that implicitly is in revelation alone.&lt;br /&gt;
# Naturalists - They are the group of people who believed that the things happen according to some natural compulsion.&lt;br /&gt;
# Accidentalists - These are the people who denies the causal occurrence of physical determinism and maintains that events can succeed one another haphazardly or by chance also.&lt;br /&gt;
# Creationists - These are the people who believe that whatever happens is done by the creator of universe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the various schools of thought prevalent during his time while summing up the various opinions regarding the original force of the world. The broad visioned philosophers regard Prakrti as the original creative force variously known as nature, god, time and evolutionary force. All these schools of thought are referred to in connection with the establishment of the existence of the immortal spirit that is the reason of the existence of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth and Destiny===&lt;br /&gt;
Faith in the immortal soul led to the conclusion that the actions of man must beget a force by which the results of these actions accrue to the person performing it, which releases a stream or succession of such causes and effects. The negative or positive results of these actions effects in a series of births because there are phases when people remain happy or suffer in their life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arises the question whether the past actions or their effects leave any scope for escape or counteracting in a succeeding life or not. To this question, Atreya firmly denies. According to him the effect of the past actions depend on their innate strength and if in this life one can act more powerfully compared to the effects of last birth one can counteract the past actions and avert its results. Thus he gives a message of hope whereby one can be the master of his destiny to the best extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man can endeavor in this life and perform actions that can dilute the evil effects of the past evil actions. By his good deed and actions of the present life man can shape his future life. This is a rational basis and justification for propounding the science of healing, because if this life was so irredeemably predetermined, no therapeusis effect would be availed in curing the ailment. But the truth is otherwise, there is a scope for fresh initiative in this life and the therapeutic action commensurate with the causative factors of the disease can neutralize it. This is a definite contribution to metaphysical as well as the scientific thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sin And Holiness, Hell And Heaven===&lt;br /&gt;
The acts of commission and omission either of the present or past life results in pain and suffering. They are known as bad actions or sins. These leads to suffering in this life and hell after death. Similarly, acts which render happiness in present and past life were known as good actions. The religious name for such types of actions or deeds is called holiness. If one practiced holy behavior and actions, it assures happiness in past, present and future life which ultimately leads to heaven. It was believed that even a conversation with an evil man leads to hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth===&lt;br /&gt;
The belief in rebirth or reincarnation is common to each schools of Indian thought. Even the protestant sects like the Buddhists and Jains believe in karma and rebirth, though not in a creator. Caraka concedes with the general Hindu thought and adduces a proof of it by the experience of the memory of their past lives by some exceptional people. This is the recollection of the past births. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cakrapāṇi, the commentator, believes that men sometimes come back to life after death. It happens when the soul of that person is taken away by mistake by the messengers of Yama.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is believed to be the god of death.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The corollary is that of a soul which can go out of the body and re-enter. It continues its sense of identity, within the bodies of its succeeding incarnations also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVII==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Final Renunciation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Indo Aryan tradition of living, the aim of life is fourfold. The achievement of this fourfold aim constitutes of full living. This comprises of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
# Wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pleasures &lt;br /&gt;
# Liberation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Samhitā also, the pursuits of life are given in a slightly modified form. They are reduced to three:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of other world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these three are the natural pursuits of life, the supreme purpose of life and science of therapeusis is to attain the total liberation from the trammels of nature such as body, senses and mind. The ultimate goal of a person is to live as pure spirit being merged with Brahmā. Once the soul merges with Brahmā, the spirit attains the final renunciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When one has lived one&#039;s life full of pain and pleasures, one must resort to the solitude and meditation so that he can detach himself from his senses, body and mind. This detachment is only possible when his senses have been satisfied to the most extent and the clamor for pleasure and sensation have been abated. In this way, one merges into the original essence that is all pervasive. It is the state of pure being which is free from all the sensations. The knowledge and awareness attained after this kind of detachment and renunciation is beyond the scope of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Path for Attaining Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sānkhya, Vedānta and Yoga systems uphold this condition as the final beatitude which every individual should attain. It is called as the liberated condition. Caraka describes this as the last stage of renunciation in similar terms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I-154 and 155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The path leading to that state is also described in elaborate details. This is called as the upward leading path for those who seek renunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct to Attain Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The seeker, who has experienced the vanity of world, after final emancipation should first approach his teacher. One should put the preaching of the teacher into practice. One should tend the ceremonial fire, study the sacred books, understand their meaning and take them as his guide. One should then change his conduct as prescribed. One should seek the good actions and persons and avoid the evil and wicked deeds and persons. One should be truthful in his speech and ever conducive towards the betterment of all the creatures. One should be gentle, reasonable and well considered and regard all the creatures with humility. One should avoid all reminiscence, desire, quest and discourse with women. One should renounce all the possessions retaining only the following appurtenances&lt;br /&gt;
* Loin cloth for cover&lt;br /&gt;
* An ochre-colored garment&lt;br /&gt;
* Needles in case of sewing &lt;br /&gt;
* Water pot&lt;br /&gt;
* Bowl for collecting alms&lt;br /&gt;
* Arm rest&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One may substitute alms by natural food which is easily available in the woods and just enough to maintain life. If fatigued, one may rest on a bed made of dry fallen leaves and weeds, but that too not habitually. One may keep an arm rest as an aid in meditation. One should dwell in the woods and have no roof over his head. One should avoid drowsiness, sleep, laziness etc. One should check the desire and aversion to the sense-objects. One should exercise cautious in sleeping, staying, moving, seeing, eating, recreation and in the movement of every individual limb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should treat the situations like honorable treatment, adulation, contempt and humiliation as the same. One should not get boasted if honored nor should be upset when humiliated. One should be able to put up with hunger, thirst, fatigue, strain, cold, heat, wind, rain, pleasure and pain. One should not be affected by grief, depression, self-conceit, affliction, arrogance, greed, attachment, envy, fear, anger etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person following the path of liberation is asserted to dread procrastination. It is expected that the person practicing this path should be the practitioner of yoga on regular basis. One should be of an enthusiastic frame of mind. One should divert all the powers of understanding, resolution and recollection towards the ultimate goal of life that is final emancipation. One is expected to restrain the senses by means of the mind and the mind by means of the spirit. The spirit of this person should be continuously self motivated for the renunciation. One should constantly analyze the factors which are responsible for the existent of beings on this planet. One should hold the conviction that in the renunciation of all the things lays the true happiness. This is the path leading to final emancipation described in the ancient scriptures.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna V. 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Mind and Senses for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
To attain the final renunciation of individuality, the following path is prescribed. After attaining the understanding of all the code of conduct one should seek the company of learned and good people. One should perform various austerities, study the sacred scriptures, meditate, avert from all the sense pleasures and persevere the path of liberation. One should have supreme determination of the desire to quit the world. One should practice humility, detachment and investigate the true nature of things. All these activities move a being towards the attainment of the true nature of self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true recollection comes from seeking the company of the good and ending with supreme determination. Having recollected in mind the true nature of all the things, man gets relieved from suffering. The methods of inducing recollection are said to be rightly recalling the circumstances and the appearance by comparison and contrast, by concentration of the mind, by practice, by the acquisition of knowledge and by re-hearing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Path of Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
Recollection is very significant because by dwelling upon what was seen, heard or otherwise experienced, it collects comprehensive past experiences in the mind. This is the only road, consisting of the power of true recollection. This path is enlightened by the learned scholars and saints who have achieved liberation following it. Those who determine to achieve it follow the guidelines consistently. This path has been described by the yogis as the path of yoga and liberated seers who were well versed in the knowledge of philosophy, as the path of liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sage having the below emphasized notion continuously in the mind transcends everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;All that results from causes give pain and non self and transitory. I am not this and this is not mine.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During final renunciation all the sensations together with their cause and cogitation, contemplation and resolution; come to an absolute termination. Thereafter the individual self becomes one with the universal self. After attaining liberation it is no longer particularized. It gets rid of all the qualities. The knowers of Brahmā have a comprehensive knowledge on this. It cannot be understood by the ignorant.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna VIII, 143-153&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===People and Their Professions===&lt;br /&gt;
There were four main divisions in which people were classified. Each class had a particular type or trend of work in general. The order of the sequence of these classes was:&lt;br /&gt;
# Brahmins - They were the teachers and gurus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Rajanya - They were the protectors of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaiśya - They formed the business and trade community of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Śudra - They served all the other class people for their chores. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scenario for Medical Studies Classwise===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Caraka, only the first three groups of people were permitted to study the medical science. Each class was obliged to use of this science for a particular purpose. The śudra class was debarred from the study of medical science by Caraka while Śuśruta concedes the general study of medicine to the śudra class only debarring them from the mantra therapy. Rasāyaṇa therapy was not taught to them. In ceremonies, they were not allowed to perform Homavidhi. They only gave salutations to the Brahmins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can deduce that śudras were almost excluded from the medical profession because there is no mention of śudras in the description of classes of people. Even the purpose for pursuing the medical profession for them is not clear. The reason supporting this statement is that during procreation procedure they were debarred from the performance of main ceremonies. Śuśruta supports admission of śudra but mantra were not given to them. Kaśyapa mentions that the śudras were allowed the mantra therapy if they served as assistants to other medical doctors. Vagbhatta revolts against the whole concept of debarring of śudras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127737</id>
		<title>Talk:Some Aspects of Life in Caraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127737"/>
		<updated>2020-11-02T09:56:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Significance in Rāmāyaṇa Era */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
The great German Poet-philosopher Goethe said that &#039;If you want to understand an author, you must understand his age.&#039; It agreeable with the context that the meaning and spirit of the greatest medical classics will become more intelligible and vitally interesting against the background of the context of life, things used in that era, ideas, forms of thought, sentiment and behavior that developed and prevailed in their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Caraka Samhitā is a work on medicine, if one wants to understand the book very well then one should also study the various general aspects of life of that period. It is very important to scrutinize the food, clothing, methods of education, the place of man and women in society, the pleasures people resorted to, sex and marriage, habits and addictions, social pleasures and religious practices pertaining to that age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any material or literature on history is based on the works on art, literature and particularly medicine of that particular era. The chronicles of general history provide data for the medical historian, similarly the chronicles of medical history and science highlights the facts and features of the general life and history. It needs the diligent and patient mind of the researcher to comprehensively investigate these ancient texts of the medicine with a historical perspective to paint a complete picture of the social, economic and religious aspects of life in Caraka&#039;s age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brief idea of the society portrayed here is picked up from the salient features obtained from the incidental references in Caraka. It draws a probable picture of the conditions of life in that era warranted by such references. Whether the culminations led from these instances are completely accurate and reliable is a point which stands dubious because to be very precise about the things that existed millions of years ago is quite arduous. Yet we can certainly get an idea of the conducts of life and society during that time. This advocates a more intense investigation with the objective which is bound to bear fruits and yield a history rich material for depicting the social, economic, religious and cultural aspects of life in the country of more than two thousand years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter I==&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The man&#039;s journey of life consists of so many interesting stages of activity that a picture of this journey as it was in ancient times will give us a clear and connected view of life the ancients actually lived, the manners and customs and the ideas and ideals which motivated people&#039;s activities. The life span is a continuously progressive process of development but for practical purposes, it can be divided into fairly well-marked divisions. Caraka describes four broad divisions of life:&lt;br /&gt;
# Childhood - This is the first stage of life. It lasts up to the span of 16 years.&lt;br /&gt;
# Adolescent - Childhood is followed by the adolescent stage which lasts till the age of 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
# Middle age - This age starts from the age of 30 years and lasts till the age of 60.&lt;br /&gt;
# Senescence - This is the last stage of life which starts from the age of 60 till his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ceremonials Observed at Birth===&lt;br /&gt;
After the birth of the child, it passes through the routine procedure of cleansing and the severing of the umbilical cord. The very first socio-religious ceremony that a child passes through is Jāṭakarma ceremony. For the first ten or twelve days special precautionary and protective measures are taken for the peace and benedictory rites for the child as well as the mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child the naming ceremony is performed. The mother and the new born child are bathed in the water treated with fragrant drugs. Then they put on thin clean garments, light and variegated ornaments and receive the blessings of Brahmins. After this the child is given two names by the father, one denoting the constellation under which it was born and the other name which is of the intended meaning. The name was not selected randomly but it had to conform to several prescribed rules. Name of the child which conformed the constellation during birth was to cast the horoscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this ceremony a thorough examination done on each individual part of the child&#039;s body to determine its life-span. This was based on the physiological and anthropological measurements. Hair, skin, head, forehead, joints, ears, eye-brows, eyes, nose, month, tongue, palate, voice, lips, jaws, neck, chest, collar, spine, breast, thighs, arms, fingers, navel, buttocks, wrist, ankles etc. were examined to measure the life span of a new born child. The mother&#039;s milk was considered to be the best for a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Childhood Ceremonies===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the utmost cleanliness prescribed for the child&#039;s surroundings, extra care for perfect and healthy development of mind and body was taken. Special branch of medicine was evolved to treat and take care of the child in health and disease. It was one of the branches of octopartite Ayurveda. Special medications were prescribed to increase the resistance power and vitality of the child. The child was not to be frightened by the elders in the name of imaginary goblins or ghosts. The child was thus reared through childhood to youth under ideal physical and psychological conditions. In the sixth or the seventh month after the child&#039;s birth, the child had to undergo the ceremony of ear-boring, the ceremony of Karṇavedha. This was an essential religious ceremony because both the male as well as the female child had to undergo this ceremony as per given in Śuśruta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sixth or the seventh month of the child&#039;s age, in the bright fortnight and on an auspicious day having proper Kāraṇa, Muhurta and constellation this ceremony was performed. After having performed the auspicious ceremonies of Mangala and benedictory rites, the child should be seated on the lap of the father. The wet-nurse or other attendant, would pacify and cheer the child by holding the toys and other playing things up to its view. The physician would bore the ear in the center. He must use a needle for a small hole and a probe for a larger one. The boy child must be bored in the right ear first while the girl child should be bored in the left ear first.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 16, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Talisman for Child=== &lt;br /&gt;
The child was to put on jewels or herbs on his body as a protective and prophylactic measure. The prevalence of the Atharva concepts and manners in the society of the period is clearly indicated by this practice of putting on talismans. The articles worn by the child as talismans were gems, tips of the right horn of a living rhinoceros, deer, gayal and bull along with the herbs like the Aindri, Jīvaka and Bsabhaka. These talismans are recommended in few articles of the the Brahmana which are specialized in the Atharvaveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tradition of Wet-Nurse===&lt;br /&gt;
The custom of having a wet-nurse was prevalent in the aristocratic class. Great care was taken in selecting a wet-nurse. Minute and thorough examination was carried out not only with regards to the age, caste, color, family, race, character, etc. of the woman. The woman who was hired for being a wet nurse was appointed on the basis of the size and shape of the breasts and the milk from her nipples. The detailed care and attention they paid to the selection of the wet-nurse indicates the importance they laid on the influence of the qualities of the future man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Residential nurseries===&lt;br /&gt;
In princely and aristocratic families special residential nursery quartets were constructed. They were formed to accommodate old and experienced people and medical personnel residing with the child in order to take care of its health and upbringing. The nursery was provided with toys. Scrupulous cleanliness was observed regarding the bed, clothes etc. Fumigation was one of the means to ensure health and cleanliness and ventilation arrangements were given prime importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter II==&lt;br /&gt;
===Principle of Ayurveda===&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the Ayurveda was primarily to teach how to lead a good, long and happy life. Greater importance was given to the healthy condition of all the constituents of man viz, body, senses, mind and spirit. It aids in leading a good, benevolent and happy life. Ayurveda gives utmost importance to the maintenance of positive health. Curative measures required to prevent or cure a diseased condition which were needed occasionally to alleviate any kind of temporary setbacks to the health is of secondary importance to it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 1. 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although general rules were prescribed for the maintenance of normal health and treatment of the diseased condition, huge importance was laid on the individual and his peculiar constitution. The term &#039;Swāstha&#039; is significant of this recognition of individuality which means well-being of one&#039;s own peculiar constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general rules laid down were to be applied with the necessary modifications and alterations according to the individual constitution which was acquired from his birth or previous life. It implies the moment from which the conception took place in the mother&#039;s womb. The regimen of conduct and food for the maintenance of health should be devised in accordance with his constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life In General===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the rationale of each endeavor and activity of man&#039;s life in the ancient times, one should view it with all the facets of the concept of life along with the purpose and province of Ayurveda or science of life evolved by Aryans. Āyuṣ&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to the life of Aryans.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was not merely considered to be the mass of material body or the body with a different entity commanding it, the mind but it was accounted as the specific conglomeration of body, senses, mind and spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus one fully enjoyed the life fulfilling the four-fold purpose thereof. The peculiarly oriental luxurious life lived was unrivaled elsewhere and yet the mode of living made the people around happy. The universal spirit of kindness always remained dominant in all the activities. It is believed that a person undergoes three springs in life. Firstly own bodily existence, secondly wealth and thirdly the existence of the life hereafter. But all these motivating factors were kept in equal balance. One knew how to live happily and believed in making others happy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Karma theory is the spiritual or moral law equivalent to the physical law of actions. As per this theory every action done by a human being has equal and opposite effect. Karma is the action done and when anything is done, the reaction is bound to follow. One was always conscious for obeying these laws which conceives the working of this natural theory of karma. The essence of the concept of Ayurveda for the man is given in Sutrasthāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXX&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Daily Life Routine===&lt;br /&gt;
No definite time of rising in the morning is mentioned in Caraka, but the general trend as found in other texts is to get up early in the morning. After performing the daily morning ablutions the person must strengthen the tone of his various senses, organs of sight by daily use of collyrium, organ of smell by a course of nasal drops, organ of taste by oil-gargles, organ of hearing by oil-drops in the ear and skin by daily oily message of skin of head, body and feet. By strengthening the skin the resistance power to external injury increases and stabilizes the power of the whole body especially its musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daily routine procedures modifies in every season. There is a difference in diet, dress and behavior according to the variations in season. Twice or thrice in a year one undergoes the cleansing process of the internal system by cleansing all the internal passages possible of approach. Then one takes a regular course of medications of Rasāyaṇa and Vajlkaraṇa. These medications aids in the rehabilitation or prevention of aging of the body, senses, organs, mind and vital strength which helps to live for the longest possible span of life. This immunizes the body against the adverse environmental circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Teeth-cleansing===&lt;br /&gt;
# Tongue-scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# Mouth flavoring&lt;br /&gt;
# Friction-cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Bath or the general washing&lt;br /&gt;
# Cleansing of feet etc., after all excretory processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the above mentioned process of the cleaning the teeth are more or less the specialized procedures evolved particularly in the country with the view of its climate and other needs. Cleanliness of the body, externally as well as internally, and also of the mind was regarded as the complete process of personal hygiene in those days. A person was enjoined to put on clean apparel, to use fragrant articles and garlands and to decorate himself with jewels and ornaments. He put on shoes, carried an umbrella and a stick; he put on a light turban and remained ever vigilant in the care of his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
A significant importance is given to the diet which ought to be taken in the proper measures both in quantity and quality. One must eat in measures only. To understand the problem of diet and nutrition, as described in Ayurveda, one must be acquainted with the peculiar concept of Ayurveda of grouping food and drug in the category. The only difference between the food and drug being that the former has more of mass while the latter has more potency. Food and its constituents are described and considered equivalent to the drug along with its constituents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vigor and vitality of the man undergoes variations in the different seasons. In the beginning and the end of the period of absorption and liberation respectively the body vitality is at its lowest. In between these periods, it is moderate and in the end of the former and beginning of the latter, the body vitality is at its peak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seasonal Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
The six well-defined seasons with their climatic variations are peculiar to the country and this peculiarity has been given full cognizance in the Ayurveda. This classification is an interesting study for the student of the physical geography because the description gives many suggestive data regarding the directions of wind, rains etc. It also highlights on how the seasonal variations are brought about by these factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the cold season, the gastric fire gets stronger and the climate is cold, so one should have one&#039;s food, clothing, residence, sex-relations etc in accordance with it. In the summer all these are to be changed in order to suit the increased atmospheric temperature. Rainy season has its own peculiarities. Thus man should practice varied measures of personal hygiene in different seasons. There are special instructions laid down for the adjustment from one season to the receding season. This withdrawal from one habituation to the other was done in a special way which does not disturbs the working of the body. Physical exercise is advised to be practiced by every man according to his constitution and strength. A special system of psycho-somatic exercise was evolved and practiced by the yogis to develop the controlling power on the involuntary musculature of the body in addition to the stabilizing power and tone of the voluntary musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptions given in different text-books regarding the flora and fauna and natural scenery observed in each season provide the research scholar with the definite clues regarding the region referred to. To the medical student as well as the common man, these variations had great importance as they led to the variations in the body functions and vitality. It also affects the quality and potency of the articles of food and medicine resorted to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were special directions laid down for the adjustments and habituation from observance of one season to another. The ancients knew and valued the science of developing internal homeostasis of the body and hence they increased the resistance power of the body by developing immunity against the incursion of disease or the extremes of different climes. This indicates that they traveled to many different places of varying climes and seasons and were conversant with the periodic incidence of various diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Purifying Body Seasonally===&lt;br /&gt;
But platitudes and practice never completely coincide. In spite of all the vigilance observed in the execution of the rules of personal, daily and seasonal regimen, man was liable to commit errors, negligence and indifference. This led to the disturbance in the internal homeostasis. This disturbance of homeostasis was supposed to be brought to the normal state at least thrice a year. This is one of the greatest contributions of Ayurveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayurveda has definite methods and procedures laid down for internal cleansing of the whole body through all its excretory channels. All the toxic or harmful substances accumulated in the body got rid once in every four months. The Ayurveda personnel does not stop just at the cleansing but also knows that the delicate machinery of the body suffers wear and tear. Hence the functional capacity of the internal organs get deteriorated. With this point in view, there have been formulated marvelous procedures of revitalization for regaining the perfect homeostasis and rejuvenating the body. In increasing its powers of resistance to the disease and by retarding the process of aging, the five verses in the seventh chapter of Sutrasthāna give a vivid picture of this cleansing and revitalizing procedure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long life, sharp memory and intelligence, freedom from diseases, youth, excellence of luster, complexion and voice, optimum strength of the body and sense, glow of the skin, utterance that always gets fulfilled and reverence of the people are attained by the use of vitalizers. These vitalizers are so called because they help to replenish the vital fluids of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Additional Measures for Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an interesting classification of psychic and somatic urges of the body experienced by the man in his daily life. Prohibitive injunctions were laid down to ensure non-suppression of the somatic or natural urges viz, urges for micturition, voiding feces, seminal ejaculation, flatus vomiting, sneezing, eructation, yawning, hunger, thirst, tears, sleep and deep breath. Equal stress was laid on the suppression of psychic urges which were injurious to his mental and spiritual well-being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These psychic urges required to be suppressed were grief, greed, fear, anger, vanity, imprudence, jealousy, excessive attachment, malice and any activity of mind, speech or body which would hurt another creature, specially falsehood, theft, adultery and violence. Another important fact in Ayurveda is that unless the body is kept scrupulously clean and free from toxic or morbid materials, the procedures for revitalizing and strengthening will not be efficacious just like the dirty cloth does not take away the base color of the fabric. Thus cleanliness was given supreme importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of Rules of Health===&lt;br /&gt;
There were three classes of activity which were regarded as violations of rules of health. They were called or volitional transgressions. Out of them, over-use, under-use or misuse of the mind, directly or indirectly, led to vitiation of mental or spiritual health. This all-comprehensive concept led to the evolution of ethical, social and humanitarian codes of Conduct. Caraka emphasizes the supreme importance of psychic health, appended Sadvitta or the right life to Swāsthavṛtta or personal hygiene. This inculcated discipline of mind and senses and regulation of the moral life which accords with the happiness and betterment of not only the individual merely but of the society as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personal hygiene as enjoined in Ayurveda is thus physical, social and universal in its conception and application and comprehends a physical, mental and ethical frame-work of life. It is the way of life that Ayurveda expounds embodying philosophy, ethics and morality and also individual and universal health. The whole 8th chapter of Sutrasthāna is devoted to details of how a man should live in the society. It gives a clear picture of the rules and modes of social behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References of Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
For the detailed descriptions of these procedures, the person should refer to Sutra XIII for the oleation therapy, Sutra XIV for sudation therapy and Sutra XV and XVI for purification therapy. There are strong as well as mild precautionary measures for different classes of people. The courses of medication in that group of drugs which were termed Rasāyaṇa were prescribed for a particular period and strict regimen was to be observed with regards to the diet and behavior during this period. Emblic myrobalans that were picked up directly from the tree were highly valued. There is an empirical concept of vitalizing element vitamins of modern science in the selection of fresh emblic myrobalans and description of the action of this special course of Rasāyaṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General Customs of That Period===&lt;br /&gt;
We shall narrate in brief some of the customs prevailing during that period. The general rules for health are more or less same with the ones which are observed today. Gods, cows, Brahmins, preceptors, elders, adepts, teachers, guilds and king were held in great respect. The sacrificial fire was held very sacred. Meticulous care in the observance of the cleanliness was enjoined during the performance of the ceremonies. Special incantations in honor of fire, wind, water, Viṣṇu and Indra were to be sung. Man was expected to be dedicated to the designated sacrifices. Offerings to the manes were given. A dead body was treated with a great respect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should show the respect and reverence towards the superior acquaintances in the public places as well as the squares of the town. Tutelary tree, temple, totem tree, crematorium and the scaffold should be held in esteem. Hospitality to the guests was one of the prime duties anticipated by a house-holder. Company of the persons who were irreligious, disloyal to the king, arrogant, depraved, who practiced feticide and who were mean and wicked were prohibited. Drinking, gambling and prostitution were also considered as vices and thereby prohibited. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Decorating the body with herbs or jewels as a protective measure was widely practiced. Man&#039;s daily cleansing consisted of bathing twice a day and clipping or trimming of hair thrice a fortnight. Routine dress regulations, general behavior with regards to the speech, social manners, thought and nature, social code of conduct regarding dinner, manners, sex and hygiene are detailed properly. Even the number of holidays and days of work are minutely described. Other than the observances which would have been followed at that time, apart from the ceremonies followed is not mentioned here. Atreya opined that there are various positive and good ceremonies which should be welcomed and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Goals of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
Life was considered to have a special purpose of achieving virtue, wealth, enjoyment and salvation. It was also considered to be the step to achieve creative evolution. The universal, progressive and catholic spirit of Caraka is manifested towards the end of Caraka Samhitā.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chapter III Sutrasthāna verse 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The springs of activity or the pursuits of life derived their origin from the three goals which a man aspired to achieve. These three goals of every person&#039;s life is:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Quest of wealth &lt;br /&gt;
# Pursual of the next world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
Among the above mentioned quests, the pursuit of life is given the utmost priority. This required main attention constantly towards the preservation of positive health and the immediate correction whenever there is the slightest disturbance of the bodily health. With so many noble and goal oriented purposes, it was essential to maintain life not only in a disease-free condition, but in a perfect positive health of body, mind and spirit so that the desired success in the fourfold purpose of life could be fully attained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Quest of Wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
Second importance was given to wealth. A life devoid of wealth was considered a wretched life and so every man was asked to do some work and earn his livelihood and if possible opulence. The rules of selection of the work or profession tell us of the social concept of good and bad profession. Agriculture was considered the best of all the professions, next came the rearing of cattle, next to it came trade and the last was the service. Man selected any of these professions which were approved by the righteous practice. Ancient society seems to have been rather strict with regards to the selection of one&#039;s profession. One should have recourse to such means of livelihood which is in accordance with the rules of religion. One should also be devoted to the peace. By doing this and following the rules and regulations of the religion, one attains happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursual of The Next World===&lt;br /&gt;
The third and the last pursuit was for the attainment of the other world. There existed many diverse schools of philosophy for the same. It included some philosophies which were exclusively materialistic, others were spiritualist and some that believed either in nature or natural occurrence. There was other philosophy also which believed in a creator,  parental creation and many such other concepts. The development of so many diverse concepts, each supported by plausible reasoning, is significant of the high intellectual level of that time. It yielded a permanent benefit to the world because it evolved the first postulates of scientific method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka reverts to the queries of other world or the survival of the spirit which evolves the principles of scientific investigation. He even describes each method of knowledge giving them it&#039;s proper value and place. The concept of the other world is based on the concept of continuity of the soul and influences of action in past lives on future periods of life. This view of life which was taken at its face value would eradicate the necessity of any human effort or endeavor to counteract what is predestined as a result of previous actions. Caraka puts forward another theory where past deeds are classified into three categories of mild, moderate and strong or severe. Manly endeavor can counteract the mild type of karma i.e past deeds and can get over them safely and thus justifies the necessity of therapeutic endeavors and activities of Ayurveda. Along with this Caraka also admits the man&#039;s ability to counteract the stronger effect of past actions which he has to inevitably suffer in his present life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter III==&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature of any stage of social advancement is highlighted by the dress and clothing of that time. The time delineated during the Caraka Samhita exhibits variety of clothing for both the purposes, therapeusis and general habiliment. Both in the Caraka and Śuśruta Samhitās the fabrics used for making the dresses and bandaging of wounds includes animal skins, silk, linen as well as vegetable fibers, bark cloth, woollen cloth etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
All cloth was classified into two categories as per the atmospheric conditions. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Summer Clothing - Cotton and linen were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of cool potency. &lt;br /&gt;
# Winter Clothing - Silk and wool were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of hot potency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===List of Fabrics===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the account of the fabrics used in clothing during that time:&lt;br /&gt;
#Linen&lt;br /&gt;
# Cotton cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Woolen cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Bark fabric&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Plant-wool&lt;br /&gt;
# China silk&lt;br /&gt;
# Skin&lt;br /&gt;
# Inner bark or pith&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cotton&lt;br /&gt;
# Rugs&lt;br /&gt;
# Jute &lt;br /&gt;
# Other fibers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
Every clothing was further classified as light and heavy. In that accordance they were utilized suitably as per the therapeutic, climatic as well as circumstantial conditions. We also find that the garments were colored in accordance with the prescriptions of the religion and social convention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A general practitioner of the medicine was always required to wear clean and white raiment while the students who pursued the study were required to wear a brown-colored garment. With regards to the mode of dressing, it is evident that there was generally a two-piece suit, one lower cloth and one upper cloth. A man may not wear the upper garment in the course of his daily avocations, yet when he is in society or approaches his preceptor for study or even when he performs any religious and sacrificial ceremonies, he must wear the upper garment. The physician was required to carry a stick and wear shoes in addition to the sartorial equipment. People wore Kuthaka to protect themselves from cold weather. It is a woolen blanket of the variegated colors. The following clothing were regarded to be prevalent on a general basis during those times:&lt;br /&gt;
# Underwear or the genital strip&lt;br /&gt;
# The waist cloth or the nether garment&lt;br /&gt;
# The upper garment&lt;br /&gt;
# A thick cloth folded and worn on the shoulder specially by mendicants&lt;br /&gt;
# Turban or head-covering&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Color Preferences===&lt;br /&gt;
With regards the preference in colors, pure white was the color of general dress of all the classes. The yellow or the brown colors were prescribed on special and ceremonial occasions and also to the persons under religious vows such as the Brahmacari student and the Sanyāsi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is the recluse person.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The red color is conspicuous by its absence in daily life. It was regarded as inauspicious. Its appearance in life or in dreams was regarded as an ill omen. There was seasonal variation in the dress. Thin cotton and silk fabric being worn in the hot months while thick cloth of wool, skin or other warm material was worn in the cold months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tailoring===&lt;br /&gt;
The arts of weaving and dyeing were highly developed though there is no mention of tailored clothing. There is also the mention of sewing torn cloth. Tailoring as an art had not yet been invented because there is no mention anywhere in these Samhitās.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cleanliness of Clothes===&lt;br /&gt;
Neatness in dress and person was greatly valued. One is warned not to use the garments used by another person. Besides, after the bath one should not put on the discarded garments again nor wipe the head or body with the cloth which was tied while bathing. Thus it is evident that a high degree of sanitary sense was prevalent then in regards to the use of clothing, combined with an aesthetic appreciation of sartorial form and color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Utilization of Animal Skins===&lt;br /&gt;
The use of skins of animals to sit upon was very common in those times. Even the scriptural texts prescribe the deer skin for the Brahmin and other animal skins for people with lesser gradation like the Kṣatriya and Vaiṣya. But on special occasions such as celebrating the birth of a son, Caraka prescribes special skins for seating. He prescribes the white bull-skin for the Brahmin, skin of a tiger or other ferocious animal for the Kṣatriya and skin of a spotted deer or sheep for the Vaiṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an extensive and eulogistic reference to the potency of wine and this comprehensively detailed information about the wine cannot be so exhaustive if the usage of wine was done among a rare class of people very rarely. It is used on the regular basis by almost every class of people on the daily basis in the times depicted. Hence it is denoted to be the common recourse of pleasure resorted by everyone within their possible means. The great amount of detail in regards to the method of indulging in wine and the close observation of its effects at the various stages of intoxication and the social and therapeutic uses to which wine can be put, all these detailing bear an unmistakable testimony to the common prevalence of the use of wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benefits of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The section on the treatment of intoxication or alcoholism in the Caraka Samhitā starts with an eloquent eulogy of the potency of wine. It primarily describes the benefits it can bestow if taken in due mode. It is endowed to the gods with prosperity in the form of &#039;Ambrosia&#039;, the manes in the shape of &#039;Swadhā&#039; and the twice-born in the form of &#039;Soma&#039;.  It can confer splendor, might and wisdom of the Aswin twins, that which is the power of Indra. The wine prepared in the Sautrāmaṇi sacrifice is the the destroyer of sorrow, unhappiness, fear and distress. It is so powerful that it can bless love, joy, speech, nourishment and beatitude. It is praised as the joyful wine by the Gods, Gandharvas, Yakśas, Rakśasas and mortals. It should be taken in the enjoined manner.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 7 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is similar to food in it&#039;s beneficiary effect on body. It is the root cause of disease if taken in improper manner and is like ambrosia if taken in proper manner. Food, which is the source of energy for the living creatures, if taken in improper manner destroys life; and even poison, which by nature is destructive of life, if taken in proper manner, acts as an elixir. Wine taken in proper manner soon gives exhilaration, courage, delight, strength, health, great manliness and joyous intoxication.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 52-61&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of medicine, the proper and measured use of wine has been greatly valued. The benefits accruing from such a use have been laid down in very emphatic manner after first condemning its consumption in improper measure and describing the ill effects that flow from such abuse. This is one of the most striking passages in the book and illustrates the liberal and scientific spirit of the treatise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic uses of wine were many and varied. Wine was also used as an anesthetic. It was used in parturition and after-delivery. Another but very reprehensible usage of wine was as a poison to be administered to one&#039;s foes. In this, women known as Viṣa-kanyās, those who are immuned to poison by long usage, were used as companions in whose company the victim might be beguiled to partake the wine with a sense of security.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescript for Drinking Wine=== &lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently the chapter describes the manner in which a person should address himself to the task of quaffing the precious liquid. Having attended to the internal and external needs of the body and having bathed and applied himself with fragrant sandal, a person must wear clean clothing along with ornaments and fragrances suitable to the season. Then decking oneself with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods and Brāhmanās and touch the most auspicious articles. One should drink only after praying to the gods and having received their grace. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 11-21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seating oneself comfortably in a sitting or lounging position on a well made bed with pillows, in a spot scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke he should drink wine. Drinking of wine should be always done in vessels of gold or silver or vessels set with precious stones or the vessels which are clean and well shaped. A person can also drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women dressed in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food Along with Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Along with drinking, one should eat green fruits and salted fragrant flesh and other sauces agreeable to the wine and in accordance with the season. One was allowed to eat fried flesh of many kinds of land, water and air creatures. One can also consume any kind of puddings made by expert cooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pharmacological Sources of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The pharmacological sources of wine are described in the very beginning of the treatise. There are more than eighty varieties of wines and brews described which were prevalent during those times. The brews were made from edible grains such as wheat, barley, rice, the roots, leaves, flowers, fruits, bark of plants like sugar, gur etc.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka, Sutra XXV, 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols for Drinking Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is classified into the varieties that are either alleviative or exhilarating as per the three pathogenic factors of vāta, pitta and kapha on each individual. Whether a person is healthy or diseased, wine should be taken as per the proper mode suitable to his constitutional and pathological conditions respectively. The habitual usage of wine by both men and women is easily discernible in view of the circumstances in which wine is contraindicated. Women when they are pregnant are prohibited from taking wine and intoxicants. Yet in spite of the common prevalence of the consumption of wine, as it has been in all times, the ideal was to abstain from its use altogether. Caraka declares that he who abstains from drink, lives a malady free life both of the body and mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV-20&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Brahmacāri who lived a life of celibacy and discipline in his preceptor&#039;s home was not allowed to drink wine. Even the recluse who renounced the world and strove for liberation was prohibited. Men who out of an innate purity and strength of mind lived a life of discipline and eschewed wine and meat and resorted to wholesome diet and cleanly habits, were regarded as immune from disease, whether endogenous or exogenous specially from insanity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā IX-96&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The highest state of liberation can be achieved in the most tranquil state of mind. Wine causes great agitation to the tranquility of mind, like the strong wind that shakes the trees on a bank. Ignorant men who are addicted to intoxication and overcome by passion and ignorance, consider the intoxicated state, which is a greatly morbid and diseased condition, to be a state of happiness. These men, enslaved by alcoholism, are deprived of wisdom and sāttvic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is also the cause of great delusion, fear, grief, anger and death on the mental state. On the other hand it brings insanity, toxicosis, fainting, epilepsy and convulsions on the physical state. When a man is deprived of his memory, then every thing that follows upon it is a necessarily evil. Thus those who know the evils of drink condemn the habit of drink strongly. There are many undoubted evil effects described about the wine if it is unwholesome or taken in excess disregarding the prescribed regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Intoxication===&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of wine and the intoxication resulting therefrom have been divided into three stages: &lt;br /&gt;
# The first stage - It is the state of general exhilaration, when the senses are stimulated and all the mental perceptions are heightened. It leads to a pleasurable termination. &lt;br /&gt;
# The second stage - It is the state of delusion when the hold on mental co-ordination is loosened and man becomes victim to folly and crime. &lt;br /&gt;
# The third stage - It is the state of utter stupefaction when man becomes unconscious and falls down prostrate like a broken beam of wood. In this man, though alive, is one like dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka argues that in the third stage the drunkard is frustrated by the basic habit of drinking. The root of his frustration is the pleasure in which quest the man resorted to wine and the same pleasure is not achieved by him due to the last stage. In this stage there is no awareness of any thing either inside or outside. Such unwholesome addiction is a sin which leads to physical and mental deterioration and disease.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā. XXIV, 41-51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we may safely conclude that though the ideal of abstention from drink was upheld with great devotion, the consumption of wine was a popular custom in the times described in the Caraka Samhitā. People were luscious towards love of life and the pleasures it held and hence each individual strove to the maximum to live a long and rich life heedful of the evils that excess in anything brought regress upon his health and spiritual well-being. Consequently, moderation and not total abstention was the motto of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter V==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significant Practice of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Smoking seems to have been a common daily procedure in the country in olden times as is given in details in Caraka Samhita. As per the right code of conduct, it is mentioned as an essential item. Smoking was accounted to be curative, stimulant, luxurious, lightening, agreeable and enjoyable. No tobacco was used in smoking on the contrary a recipe of articles mainly of fragrant group was used. According to the constitutional organization of the body i. e vāta or kapha, some articles were added to the recipe for counteracting the effects of the disturbance of the respective constitution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As smoking was the procedure dependent on fire or heat, it is not accounted to be case of pitta constitution because then it would enhances pitta tendency. It seems that smoking was done by women also because Caraka mentions that pregnant women were inhibited from smoking. It implies that women in that time used to smoke and only pregnant women were not allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Its Uses Were:&lt;br /&gt;
# Daily habit for recreation and relaxation.&lt;br /&gt;
# To get rid of slight disturbance of vāta or kapha. Unctuous smoke for vāta and errhines and dry smoke for kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
# Remedial as a treatment of respiratory troubles to soothe coughing and help the expectoration from the respiratory passage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outlook of Cigar===&lt;br /&gt;
It is very interesting to find that the shape and size of the cigar described is just similar to the present day cigar. It should then be plastered over a piece of reed and molded into a cigar resembling the shape of a barley gram. It used to have thickness of the thumb and a length of eight fingers breadth. It was not smoked directly but through a pipe. The pipe material was either gold or silver or any other metal according to the financial or social status of the person smoking. There were unique bulges in the pipe i.e. halts for the smoke to check the speed and filter the smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Time Regulations for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Eight specified times are laid down for habitual smoking because during these periods, the rise of vāta and kapha is observed. A self-controlled man should resort to smoking after these below mentioned daily activities:&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the bath&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the meal&lt;br /&gt;
# After tongue scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# After sneezing&lt;br /&gt;
# Tooth and nasal cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Use of eye salve &lt;br /&gt;
# End of sleep&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescribed Method for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
The number of smoking differs according to the purpose for which it is used. Even the number of puffs to be taken are mentioned. A wise man should practice habitual smoking twice a day. The unctuous smoke should be smoked once a day and the errhine smoke thrice or four times a day. Smoking should be done thrice, in three puffs each time. Moreover the smoke was enjoyed luxuriously is indicated by the description given through the signs and symptoms described for successful smoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concurrence===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides this, the actions and benefits of smoking as well as the indications and contra-indications of smoking are given in details. The complications arising from untimely or excessive smoking along with it&#039;s treatment, is also mentioned copiously. The ancient writers had paid full attention to the method of smoking through the mouth or the nose. The reasons of the each type of smoking, along with it&#039;s particular mode and benefits, is also discussed in details. Thus the whole subject of smoking has been treated with scientific detail and insight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a social creature who satiates his social instincts through caste, guilds, unions etc. The significance of the group for society is equal to the significance of friends to an individual. It is truly said that a man is known by the company he keeps. Hence a man should be very careful in the selection of his friends as these friends are not only an indication to the man&#039;s inner qualities but they very often mold a man&#039;s character. But it is not always expedient to have a fixed set of friends for all the occasions. Man&#039;s activities are diverse and the company for fundamentally diverse activities should be different in order to create harmony and receive stimulus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka Samhitā contains many instructions regarding the selection of one&#039;s company. Caraka does not preach the orthodoxy of having a company of same persons for all the occasions. One has to select the company of those who are not only of homologous nature but also fit for the purpose. In a learned people&#039;s assembly, one can have scholars as company, but at a wine party, they would certainly be unfit. At such parties, the company should consist of those who can compete in drinking bouts and enhance the pleasures of drinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the purpose of increasing virility, persons who augment the sensual atmosphere would be the fittest. One should also seek the companionship of persons who helps in the development of his life throughout his life tenure. Caraka has given many citations which gives an idea of the life of in those days and the company one chose for the different activities and pleasures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Company in General===&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are of sinful conduct, speech, disposition, back-biters, quarrelsome, sarcastic, niggards, cheaters, envious; those who delight in scandal-mongering and are fickle-minded, those who contacts enemy and gives him the information, those who are without compunction and apostates all such qualities should be shunned. While those who are mature in understanding, learning, character, courage, memory, endowed with insight into the nature of things, free from all the ailments are the company which should be sought after by each person as this company helps in their development. Those who are well-disposed towards all the creatures, tranquil heart, commendable of character, the teachers of the right path and those who hear and see only that which is meritorious, are the persons whose company should be sought after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Virilific Company===&lt;br /&gt;
A man who can increase the masculinity, if remained in company, needs to have certain attributes. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Who has intimate companions&lt;br /&gt;
* Attained their objects&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Skilled in fine arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Similar in mind and age&lt;br /&gt;
* Endowed with noble lineage&lt;br /&gt;
* Magnanimous&lt;br /&gt;
* Noble character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure &lt;br /&gt;
* Desirous of enjoyment&lt;br /&gt;
* Cheerful&lt;br /&gt;
* Free from sorrow and depression &lt;br /&gt;
* Akin in disposition&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant in speech&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wine party Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Men who indeed are a great company for drinking and in whose company one enjoys delight has some specific qualities. They are as under:&lt;br /&gt;
* Excellent character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Amiable in expression&lt;br /&gt;
* Applauded by the good people&lt;br /&gt;
* Unversed in the arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure heart &lt;br /&gt;
* Quick in grasping&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Sincere in friendship&lt;br /&gt;
* Enhance the pleasure of drinking by their joy, affection and sweet manner &lt;br /&gt;
* On seeing whom it causes mutual increase of joyous spirits&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage and Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
Procreation is the result of the sexual participation. All the religions hold that procreation is the purpose of the sexual act, though in practical sense, indulgence may range from planned birth-control to anti-social and licentious behavior. In the ancient Aryan civilization, legislative assembly members held very idealistic views regarding the sexual act. They considered this act to be the means for procreation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Age for Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
A distinction, however, was made between sexual maturity and the period fit for the act of reproduction. In the male, the 16th year is recognized as the starting period of the sexual impulse but the reproductive age is laid down to be 25. Similarly in the female, the sexual urge starts expressing itself with the appearance of menstruation i.e the 12th year, but the age for reproduction is laid down to begin from the 16th year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not proper for a man desirous of long life to copulate with a woman when he is under sixteen or over seventy years of age. The menstrual discharge which begins from the twelfth year onwards continues till the fiftieth year when the body gets affected by senescence. The man who is of 25 years should wed and approach the young woman of sixteen years of age with a view to make progeny. Thus we find that the ages of males and females are fixed as under:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||||Male||Female&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Marriage age||21||12&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Sexual urge||16-70||12-50&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Beginning of Reproductive age||25||16&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea behind this age limit was that the fertilizing elements both in the male and the female would be fully matured in order to generate the best progeny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The most dominant evident ambition amongst ancient Aryan people was to produce the best progeny, especially the male offspring. The concept of the immortality of the soul and its continuity through re-birth might have led the ancients to believe in the continued existence of one&#039;s own self in one&#039;s male child, hence the procreation of a male child was given the greatest sanctity and was considered to be the moral obligation of every human being. Childless condition was considered to be very deplorable and sinful and was looked down upon as a pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Eugenics===&lt;br /&gt;
The ideological emphasis on procreation as a religious duty led to the development of the science of Eugenics. The meticulous care of the mother and other factors taken before, during and after the procreation process is significant of the brilliant understanding of eugenics that ancients possessed. This concept is a marvelous example of the combination of Eugenics,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as Eu-good, Gen-breeding.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eutechnics&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, technic-work, the improvement of occupation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Eutopias.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, topos-place, the amelioration of environment.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Desired Result in Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Aryans studied the science of eugenics in great details and with lot of accuracy that they were able to evolve a specific procedure of procreation where they were quite definite of the success of the desired procreative act. The science have progressed one step further than mere certainty of success of the procedures. It has prescribed special procedures for generating progeny for a particular sex. This procedure should begin from the day the woman begins her pregestational menstrual season. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 8th of Śarirasthāna detailed description and injunctions are given as to how a woman should abstain from sexual congress during her menstrual period, sleep on the floor and avoid toilet. On the fourth day she should be massaged, bathed, shampooed and attired in white raiment. She should not have overeaten or either be extremely hungry. She should be free from anger and over-passion. Any woman tainted with abnormality should be eschewed. Then the woman had to follow a detailed description of the posture and recite the denoted mantras. Then she should eat the denoted diet, wear beautiful clothes and ornaments pertaining to her. Then she was allowed to mate with her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Special rites are prescribed for those who want a male child. The man and woman, whose bodies have been treated in the manner described above and who have paired together, the unvitiated sperm comes in contact with the unvitiated plasma in the unimpaired uterus through the unobstructed vaginal passage. This process when followed completely becomes the cause of a conception and thereby a fertile embryo. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fundamentals for Psyche of Embryo=== &lt;br /&gt;
The factors that determine the different psychological endowments of children are the various mental traits of the parents, the impression received by the pregnant woman, the influence of ones own past actions and special mental habits in the previous life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coming into existence of the embryo is attributed to various factors. Embryo comes into existence from the coming together of these various procreative factors like a tent from the assemblage of various materials or like a chariot from the combination of various parts of the chariot. Therefore we assert this that the embryo is mother-born, father-born, spirit-born, concordance-born and nourishment-born. There is over and above, the connecting agent the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sarita III14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of an Embryo===&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth chapter of Śarira-sthāna, the topics discussed in details are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Month-wise gradual development of the embryo &lt;br /&gt;
# Parameters that promote the consequences conducive to the rise and growth of conception &lt;br /&gt;
# Inhibitions of conception&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Factors determining the sex are carefully noted providing a clue to the choice of sex by the control of these factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parameters for Selection of Wife===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain rules for the selection of wife which ultimately gives birth to the progeny which is healthy physically, mentally and spiritually. Caraka&#039;s ideals of the selection of a wife are more specific than even those of the most aesthetic and amorous concepts of a poet specializing in amorous faculty. These ideals depict a biological and instinctive affinity of human attraction. There is no mention of caste or creed, but only taboos that occur if a person marries into the same clan or with a diseased woman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the rituals, man should marry a virgin at the age of 21. The girls whom he is marrying should be of different clan, equal birth cadre, born in a family without hereditary diseases, possessed of good form, morality and identification marks. She should not have any physical defects in her like lost tooth, lip, ear, nose, nail, hair or breast. She should be delicate, not have a diseased constitution, neither reddish nor tawny. She should not have superfluous or deficient limb. She shouldn&#039;t be named after a god, serpent, river, mountain, tree, bird, constellation, low caste or a servant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person should not marry a maiden with reddish hair, redundant member, sickly, with no or too much hair on the body, garrulous and red eyes. One should not resort to a woman who is very corpulent, lean, long,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here long refers to tall.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; short,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to dwarfish.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and old in age. She should not be quarrelsome. A person should wed a female free from physical defects, graceful gait of a Haṅsa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means swan.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or of an elephant, a moderate quantity of hair on the body and on the head, small teeth and soft limbs. Wife should be a delight of his heart, reciprocates his love, akin to him in mind, amenable and pleased with his advances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules By Medical Authors for Selection===&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules prescribed by the medical authorities which were accepted by the society in general. Vagbhatta gives a detailed description of the factors regarding the selection of a wife. He not only narrates in details the positive factors in the girl as a wife, but also mentions the negative factors in order to prevent from the wrong choice. These specifications are very interesting and instructive and appear to be quite scientific even in modern times. These show how careful and accurate were the ancients in their power of observation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka denotes the positive qualities necessary in a bride. As a woman she should be good looking, young, endowed with auspicious marks on her body, amiable and skilled in fine arts. The qualities of beauty in the woman develops in co-ordinance with the nature of the husband. Spouses should endear each other by the virtues of age, form, speech and gestures. Having a perfect life partner is either due to result of destiny or the merits of action in this very life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are code of selection of wife mentioned in Manusmṛti. One should not marry a female who neglects the sacred rites, of the family in which no male children are born, who did not study the Veda and the one who has thick hair on her body.  Medically a female unfit for marriage has hemorrhoids, phthisis, weakened digestion, epilepsy or white and black leprosy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conduct of a Husband===&lt;br /&gt;
The husband should be enthralled by her excellent qualities. He should feel desolation, if separated from his wife. He should gain confidence on seeing her. He should be greatly elated with her presence. He should approach his wife with great eagerness as if for the first time. Even after repeated uniting with her physically, he should want to unite with her only over and over again. Though men are of varied temperaments, these are the basic fundamental conduct expected from him towards his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of the Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, the patronage to poets, vaidyas and artists came from the aristocrat crowd. Hence the treatment prescribed in old medical works was mainly designed for the princes and aristocracy. However, the middle and the poor classes were not neglected. Caraka Sutra XV clearly states that the treatment prescribed for the patients was sometimes modified according to the status and situation of the patient but none of the patients were neglected. Moreover, the best possible treatment was prescribed and modifications were introduced according to the affordability of the patient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aristocratic Treatment and Prescription as per Lifestyle===&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid descriptions of lavish dinner and drink parties are found in the Caraka-samhitā. The dominance and patronage of the aristocracy resulted into innumerable pharmaceutical preparations, advancement of the culinary science, hundreds of varieties of wine, fragrant preparations and milk and sugar preparations suited to the service of this class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The love of art and display of riches permeated even into the medical practices. The medical apparatuses used for them were ornamental. Their basic constitution was accounted to be delicate due to the aristocratic way of living. Hence special preparations of medications were prescribed for this class so that their tender constitution may not be disrupted due to strong drugs and procedures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Laws for Vaidyas===&lt;br /&gt;
The dual strictness of the rules of the state and the society often made the practicing vaidya hesitate or even refuse to treat a patient sometimes not because he lacked in the humane quality of compassion but because of the non affordability of certain expensive medical treatments. Failure to cure a patient brings blame or infamy upon the vaidya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Śuśruta Sutra===&lt;br /&gt;
But this is only one side of the picture. As per Śuśruta Sutra,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 2-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; it was the duty enjoined upon the physician to treat such poor people at his own cost. The people to be treated by vaidya at his own cost as per his kith and kin. He earns his credits by the treatment of following persons:&lt;br /&gt;
# Twice born&lt;br /&gt;
# Preceptor&lt;br /&gt;
# Pauper&lt;br /&gt;
# Friend&lt;br /&gt;
# Recluse&lt;br /&gt;
# Person who has sought his shelter&lt;br /&gt;
# Virtuous&lt;br /&gt;
# Orphan &lt;br /&gt;
# Refugee&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proposition===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in spite of the dominance of the aristocracy, the poor patients were not neglected and a sacrifice of great magnitude was expected from a physician. The vaidya used to get enormous fees from higher classes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This point can be proved from Jīvaka stories.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Due to these fees, he could afford to treat the poor at his own cost, as a compensatory measure for the royal fees he got from his rich patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IX==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Times of Caraka&#039;s period exhibited the notion of putting on ornaments and jewels not only as fashion but also for aesthetic practices, satisfaction of vanity and medical utility. The wearing of jewels and ornaments was accounted to be auspicious which brings prosperity. It was believed to be the promoter of longevity, dispersive of worries, exhilarating, attracting and vitalizing. Besides the metal ornaments and jewels, people used to put on some special herbs which were considered to be the protectors of life. Wearing of specific herbs was done for prophylactic and curative of that particular disease. It is evident from the texts that putting on jewels as well as herbs were prescribed for the children who were not adolescent. This perception of usage of ornaments is signified in the Atharvaveda also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules for Abstaining from Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
The love for ornaments was however never beyond the boundaries of propriety. When a patient was admitted to the therapy room for treatment, he was supposed to remove all the ornaments that was worn by him. He was allowed to wear ornaments only after he was cured completely. Similarly no ornaments were to be put on during Kutipraveśa. Students also did not put on ornaments as that would not suit the austere ideals of student life and natural surroundings. It was only when the natural charm was required to be supplemented by ornaments and decoration or when the auspicious occasion demanded such gaiety or when some medical purpose was supposed to be served that light or heavy ornaments were required to be put on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
It was compulsory for a woman who was going to unite with her husband for procreation to put on garlands and ornaments to add to her natural womanly beauty. Similarly the mother taking the child for naming ceremony was to put on light and variegated ornaments. A wet-nurse was required to put on herbs when suckling was to begin. The decorative use of ornaments was not restricted to women only. At the time of sexual congress, ornaments were to be put on by both man and woman. Even in daily routine both man and woman were supposed to wear garlands and ornaments as they brought auspicious results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Therapeutic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Gems were believed to have very cooling effects. Hence they were used in therapeutic treatment. For e.g. if a woman is suffering from burning sensation due to fever, certain gems and ornaments were prescribed to void it off. The therapeutic use of jewels did not end with such cooling properties they were believed to possess. Gems play an important role in mitigating the effects of drink. Many gems and herbs were put on as a prophylactic measure against snake poison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides these medico-cum-decorative uses of gems and ornaments we find references to the aesthetic use also. For e.g. in the description of wine parties. At such a party a person was required to be well-decorated in conformity with the gay spirit prevailing as per the occasion. Not only the participants in the revelry were required to be decorated, but the attendant women should also wear the ornaments in consonance with the spirit of gaiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the various descriptions in Caraka Samhitā, we find that the metals, gems, precious stones and other materials were used to decorate body during that period. The inference has been advocated by various other references that could be found today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter X==&lt;br /&gt;
===Women in Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Gender differences between a man and a woman has been given a distinctive social position throughout the ages of human history. In the ancient world, women held a privileged position due to her charm and delicacy. She was regarded as a sub-ordinate for man. Woman was decorated with beautiful clothes and ornaments and she was expected to be pampered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is only in recent times that her claim to equality with man has gained recognition in all the civilized countries. Woman is not accounted to be inferior to man neither the privileged position with its implication of relative weakness and inferiority nor the subordinate position as an object of sense gratification. She is now asserting her equal partnership with the man in the enterprise of life and wants neither more nor less. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regards to this, position and task she was assigned in the various context of social life as portrayed in the texts of Ayurveda and particularly in the Caraka Samhitā. We shall divide the reference into two classes:&lt;br /&gt;
# Growth, aging, constitution, disease general and special that she is liable to, modification of medications and dosage, physiology and pathology of the maternity period she passes through.&lt;br /&gt;
# The general references direct and indirect as a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Females due to Blood===&lt;br /&gt;
Woman is liable to all the existent diseases which can happen to humans. She also suffers from diseases and disorders peculiar to her gender. These diseases are called gynec diseases and a special chapter has been devoted to it. In the chapter on Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Ayurvedic term for abdominal tumors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, a special chapter is dedicated as &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdominal tumors, lumps or cysts due to blood impurity or deformity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It describes the symptoms, diagnosis, cure and treatment comprehensively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child having vitiated blood is born through the women and not a men because of their peculiar feature of menstrual discharge from the uterus. Either just after the miscarriage or delivery or during the menses, if a woman takes vāta-provoking food, her vāta gets quickly provoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Female due to Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
While describing vāta disease, Caraka says that her position of dependency on man, lack of enlightenment and natural inclination towards shyness, delicacy and modesty impose restrictions on the prompt display of natural urges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medical Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The sages, by long observation and thought, knew the difference in the pace of growth and decay of the constitutions of both man and woman. In physical and mental development as well as maturity the deterioration of a man is slower than woman. This fact is depicted in observations like the following: &lt;br /&gt;
# Man of twenty-five years of age and woman of sixteen years attains an equal stage of sexual maturity.&lt;br /&gt;
# Catemenal discharge which starts from the age of twelve in a woman comes to cessation at the age of fifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Physician in Front of Woman===&lt;br /&gt;
Physicians should not indulge in laughter or jokes with women nor stay long with them. They were not supposed to accept gifts other than food from women. The code of surgical nursing prescribes the services of a female nurse. Sometimes, just by seeing a woman, there may occur seminal discharge. Thus even without sexual union, a man will suffer the evil effects thereof. Hence even the sight of a woman was considered undesirable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But all these references which indirectly give us a glimpse of the status of women in those times does not lead us to the conclusion that she was not given imporance in the society. Although her natural tenderness and her anatomical peculiarities did not equalize her to man, her status as mother was highly respected. She was the prime and the only source of the propagation of race.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Progeny For a Man===&lt;br /&gt;
The man without progeny is like a solitary tree that yields no shade which has no branches, which bears no fruit and is devoid of any pleasant odor. The man without progeny is to be regarded as a man of straw possessing only the shape of man. Man was not accounted to be established till he had children. Hence women gave them the very purpose of life to fruition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Progeny===&lt;br /&gt;
A male child, was considered to be absolutely necessary in order that the person become free from one of the three debts which he is enjoined upon. Good and filial sons who are thus born, handsome, truth speaking, long-lived and righteous owe a debt to their parents. Woman is the only source of progeny. She was highly respected in the role of a mother. As a matter of fact it was the protection that woman received as the source of progeny, family honor and the repository of dignity that kept the women from coming to the forefront. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also believed that righteousness, wealth, auspiciousness and the two worlds - this and other also belonged in her. Thus although the biological picture of a woman as given in the old medical texts is not so glorifying to the woman, her emotional and aesthetic value was regarded very high and her social value as the perpetuator of the race was almost adored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References About Women in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
Body constitution of a woman is considered weaker than that of a male. Just like the body constitution of a child and aged person, medications made for women should be of milder intensity. For kings and his kinsman, women and persons of delicate constitution like children and aged people a routine prescription of dose of oil and honey is given. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The ethics of the medical practitioners as described in the texts indirectly give us an idea of the status of woman in ancient India. Other references on woman, biological structure, code of conduct specified for woman along with the diseases specially happening to her is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* One special branch of Ayurveda, containing eight chapters, has been dedicated to the physiology and pathology of the maternity stage of a woman&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Caraka samhitā, a primary medical treatise, gives a scientific and biological view of man and woman. Yet the social practices of the age and the relative impositions over woman has been mentioned explicitly sometimes and implicitly more often.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the etiology of &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;, the social position of the woman in general is referred.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the accounts of posology, woman has been described as tender, wavering in nature and overall delicate. Owing to this reason, in emergency, woman is primarily treated with non-distressing, mild and generally delicate remedies and later on gradually if the diseased symptoms still persists by heavy remedies which do not upset him or give rise to complications. &lt;br /&gt;
* In the chapter instructing the principles of good way and behavior for man, it is recommended to neither condemn nor confide in the woman. It has also been suggested that one should not divulge a secret to her neither place her in power.&lt;br /&gt;
* Women were also trained to play the part of a companion to man in his pursuit of pleasure. Caraka describes the part played by women attendants who are well trained in the art of entertainment. It has also been referred that a man should drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women decked in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the description of the selection of a wife, the qualifications she needs to possess was her being amenable, mindful and enthralling. &lt;br /&gt;
* A woman&#039;s body and appearance has been considered the best aphrodisiac. It is the ultimate stimulation of manly attributes. The attribute of virility in man is gained through an exhilarating sexual partner in the wife.&lt;br /&gt;
* Woman are the only established source of progeny through which a man can have his receding generations. &lt;br /&gt;
* Woman is also referred to as a therapeutic agent in the diseases coming under the category of pitta type, specially fever and alcoholism. To counteract and subdue such a condition, certain medical treatment was followed keeping the company of agreeable women wearing cool garments and garland.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the ancient times, woman was used as a poison girl. She was called as &#039;Viśkanyā&#039;. Skillful kings were killed by the means of poison when they come in contact with such girls. Hence the king&#039;s physician would constantly protect the king from the dangers of poison.&lt;br /&gt;
* A person was advised to sleep with plump and passionate woman in winter. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no corresponding pre-natal ceremony as we have the Puṅsavan vidhi for male progeny. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no mention of female scholars or vaidyas in the texts. This indicates that women usually did not learn the medical science.&lt;br /&gt;
* No offerings of meat by a woman without the behest of her husband or guardian was accepted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII, 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XI==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense of Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
The sense of smell or the olfactory organ plays a significant part in our daily lives then it is comprehended. In the early stages of civilization, it was the most important sense, but it gradually lost its full significance with the advancement of modern civilization. In the ancient times, it was both a protective as well as a luxury organ. It is used for its olfactory power for various purposes in routine life. Animals were guided by this sense in their daily lives. It warned the animal of the approach of an enemy and even guided it towards it&#039;s food. This sense also provoked and motivated animal&#039;s sex reflexes. Man with his superior intelligence turned this sense into a luxury sense also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Nose Rub in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
The nose-rub was regarded as a relic of a time when man based his feelings of sympathy for other human beings upon the olfactory sensations which they provoked in him. The significance of this action in ancient times can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* In ancient days nose rub was prevalent in lieu of the lip-kiss as a sign of love.&lt;br /&gt;
* To early man, the kiss, as the Europeans know it, was unknown. The ancient scriptures bear a testimony to this fact.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Sanskrit word for &#039;kissing&#039; is &#039;ghra&#039; which means to smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* Amongst old Persians, the word for love means smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* In classical Greek there was no word for kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
* As per the Maori tongue of the New Zealand aborigines, there was no expression for greetings. For them the greeting was wished by the phrase &#039;I smell you&#039;. Even today the Maoris use the nose rub as an expression of greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Japanese abhor the lip kiss in practice so much that the love scenes in cinema films are censored till date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Specialists in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Many physicians were reputed to be able to smell a disease. There is a story that when the mother of a sick child wanted a famous nineteenth century physician to conduct into the sick-room, he said not to wake her. Then on opening the door slightly, he sniffed the air and announced the diagnosis of scarlet fever. This is an excellent example of the higher development of the olfactory sense of a person who can sniff and separate the subtle difference of smell. Such persons are classified as belonging to the olfactory type. Such olfactory specialists are highly valued by perfume manufacturers even in the modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geographical Consequences for Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
Scientists consider taste and smell in the chemical context. This chemical sense was highly developed in the early period of evolution of man. It&#039;s significance gradually decreases with the progress of modern civilization. Geographically, such type of olfactory persons are less in numbers in the Western Atlantic civilization than among the Oriental and tropical destinations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been humorously remarked by an eminent botany scholar that Indians had noses but no eyes while Europeans had eyes but no nose. This is an apt summary of the fact that Indians prefer plants and flowers more for their fragrance than for their appearance, while the reverse is true for the western generations. Even nature seems to be discerning in this type of distribution. The Himalayan flora is full of fragrance while the Alpine flora is resplendent with variegated hues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different Uses of Scented Materials===&lt;br /&gt;
Love for fragrance among the Orientals is enhanced by the coincidence of several facts like abundance of fragrant articles in the East, highly developed olfactory senses, sense of cleanliness, purity of internal as well as external parts of the body and the subtle aesthetic sense of olfactory luxury. There are plenty of references indicating the use of the olfactory sense for various purposes in health and disease. The use of scented articles formed a part of religious ceremonies. The sacrificial articles and wood were offered as oblation into the sacrificial fire which resulted in the impregnation of the whole atmosphere with pleasant aroma. The rooms, whether they were for assembly meeting, drinking party or even amorous chambers, were decorated with seasonal and pleasant smelling flowers. Sometimes even the ground was carpeted with such flowers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing the primary routine of body, one should apply fragrant sandal over the body, wear clean clothes and ornaments. It was advised to apply the fragrance suitable to the season. After decking with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods, the Brāhmanas and touch the most auspicious articles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was suggested that one should eat and drink wine while seating in comfortable position on a well-made bed with pillows, scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke. One should eat green fruits and well cooked food which is appropriate as per season. Beds, seats and clothes were not only kept clean but also were perfumed with pleasant smelling fragrant articles and comfortable bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bed, seats, spreads and covers meant for the child should be soft, light, clean and fragrant. As regards personal hygiene, odoriferous articles were made use of very profusely to impart fragrance and charm to every part of the body. After the preliminary purification process to cleanse every part of the body which is likely to exhale fetor&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;mouth, tongue, teeth, throat, skin etc&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; these parts were perfumed with sweet-smelling preparations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fragrant Material used in Daily Life===&lt;br /&gt;
To enhance the routine in daily life, there was an extensive usage of fragrant materials in almost all the aspects of personal routine. It can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* To impart sweet and delicious smell to the breath and counteract the fetoris, use was made of nutmeg, musk, mallow, betel-nut, cloves, cubed-pepper, good betel-leaves, camphor and small cardamom.&lt;br /&gt;
* Whole body skin was cleansed with fragrant articles to remove the stench of perspiration and after the final cleansing of the body by the general bath, the body was anointed with fragrant applications and scented with exquisite perfumes.&lt;br /&gt;
* A garland of the seasonal and sweet smelling flowers was also worn.&lt;br /&gt;
* The oils used for nasal drops or for the hair were also scented.&lt;br /&gt;
* Fragrant tooth powder and pastes were also made.&lt;br /&gt;
* Even the tooth stick was selected from the sweet-smelling trees or sometimes the tooth-stick was perfumed by artificial methods.&lt;br /&gt;
* Cigars whether used for daily habitual smoking or for therapeutic purposes, always contained an adequate amount of fragrant articles. One of the purposes of its use in daily regimen was to remove the offensive smell of the breath.&lt;br /&gt;
* Food and drinks prepared exhibited the culinary art of sense of fragrance and aroma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the olfactory aesthetic sense was always given dominant consideration in the regimen of personal hygiene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Methods for Therapeutic Use===&lt;br /&gt;
The special gift of the keen olfactory organ of the orientals and luxuriance of aromatic, balmly, musky and odoriferous products in the East influenced not only the personal, social and public hygiene methods and manners of the people, but also played a vital role in the diagnostic clinical methods and therapeutic measures of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Physical examination, as described in the modern science, entails the use of four methods or procedures. They are inspection, palpation, percussion and auscultation. According to Caraka it is very evitable to know the nature of a disease by direct observation. Then the physician, through the usage of all his sense organs excluding tongue, should explore the symptoms of disease in the patient&#039;s body. In the modern clinical methods of physical examination, the eyes,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inspection.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hands&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to palpation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and ears&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to percussion and auscutation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are used extensively, but the use of the smell sense is very rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Osmology===&lt;br /&gt;
The test of any organ in particular for proper functioning can be comprehended but the use of olfactory methods is a bit difficult to understand. Probably the gradual under-development of olfactory power especially among the occidentals is one of the reasons behind this. Ayurveda developed a special science of smell-diagnosis; osmics or osmology which was used in clinical medicine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osmology is the method of physical examination which is based on the tests of the normal or abnormal secretions and excretion of the body. It occupies a significant place in the therapeutic investigation. It investigates the odors of the following secretions of the body: &lt;br /&gt;
# Vital essence&lt;br /&gt;
# Semen&lt;br /&gt;
# Mother&#039;s milk&lt;br /&gt;
# Menstrual fluid&lt;br /&gt;
# Sputum&lt;br /&gt;
# Stools&lt;br /&gt;
# Urine&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaginal discharge&lt;br /&gt;
# Vomit&lt;br /&gt;
# Discharge from the wound&lt;br /&gt;
# Sweat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Objective or subjective symptoms pertaining to smell were found useful in the diagnosis of almost all the diseased conditions. These dominant olfactory signs are considered to be the pathognomic of the disorganization of the pitta constituency of the body. Important references in this context are found in many diseased conditions. In the section on prognostic indication, it covers almost all the subjects under osmology bearing on prognosis. The therapist made use of the savory and fragrant articles in general. It is very significant therapeutically in all the disorders of pitta origin. Meticulous care was taken in pharmaceutics to flavor each medication. Potions or poultices, linctus or lozenges were made sweet and pleasant in smell. The number of aromatic drugs mentioned by Caraka is more than one hundred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Tropical countries are rich in fragrant plant products and hence we find that these countries have the most aromatic dishes and pleasant pharmaceutic factories. They cater to this outstanding trait of the orientals. Nose, though tiny in size, is highly respected and valued in the East. This was the main reason behind the vendetta punishment in which the person cannot evaluate the environmental atmosphere. This punishment gave an opportunity to Śuśruta to invent the operation of rhinoplasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
The excerpts given below describe the various observances and regulations that are necessary in the preparation of the patient for undergoing the purification procedures. The experts describe both the sanitary as well as the aesthetic aspects of the subject. After the person has taken the oleation and sudation procedures has tranquil mind after sound sleep. Then one should take bath, anoint the whole body, wear a garland and clean clothes, worship the deities, fire, Brahmana, Guru, elders and physicians. After this whole process a dose of decoction of emetic nut with honey, licorice, rock-salt and treacle sanctified by the benediction of the Svastivacana chantings&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It should be performed by Brahmins under an auspicious constellation, day, Kārana and Muhurta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was administered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patient discharge Procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
Once the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he finished his daily routine. Only after that he was allowed to discharge from the hospital and hand over to his kinsman and friends. It was made sure that after discharge the patient would be able to do his work with all the vitality and energy of body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols Before Having Dinner===&lt;br /&gt;
One should not partake any meal without the following:&lt;br /&gt;
* Wearing a jewel on the hand&lt;br /&gt;
* Bath &lt;br /&gt;
* Saying prayers&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing the Homa&lt;br /&gt;
* Offering to the household gods and the manes&lt;br /&gt;
* First feeding the elders, guests and dependants&lt;br /&gt;
* Cleaning the hands, feet and face&lt;br /&gt;
* Facing North, listlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student Beginning his Work===&lt;br /&gt;
The student who is healthy and has consecrated all his time for study, should rise at dawn. Student should perform the necessary ablutions and salute the gods, seers, cows, Brahmanas, guardians, elders, adepts and teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student&#039;s Initiation===&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher should address to the disciple siting near in the reverential mode. The teacher should address the disciple in the northern solstice of the year, in the bright half of the month, on an auspicious day when the moon is in conjunction with the constellation of Puśya or Hasta or Śravaṇa or Aświni. Student was required to start his study on an auspicious Kārana and Muhurta after being taken the tonsure, having fasted and bathed and clad in the brown garment. Students should bring fragrant articles and dry twigs, fire, ghee, sandal paint, water-pot, flower-garland, lamp, ornaments of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls and corals, silken garments and sacrificial stakes. One should also hold the sacrificial grass, fried paddy, white mustard seeds and white rice grams to offer to the teacher while joining the studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Gravida Going to Maternity Home===&lt;br /&gt;
When the ninth month is running, on an auspicious day, under favorable situation the pregnant woman was expected to gift certain offerings. These favorable condition include the sacred moon to be propitious and in conjunction with a favorable asterism. The kāraṇa and muhurta should be approving. The offerings are done to cows, Brahmanas, fire and water in the house at first. One should give grass, water, fried rice mixed with honey to cows as offerings. Brahmanas present there should be offered colored rice, flowers and pleasant fruits which indicates good fortune. She should bow to them and seek their blessings. Then, keeping the cows and the Brahmanas to her right and following them to the accompaniment of the benedictory cry, the expectant mother should enter the lying-in room. Dwelling therein she should wait for the delivery time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going For Naming===&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child, the mother along with child, should bathe in fragrant herb water, white rape seed and lodh. Woman was suggested to put on light, new and clean garments, deck herself with pure, coveted, light and variegated ornaments, touch auspicious objects and worship the appropriate deity. Then mother and child received the blessings of Brahmanas.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The brahmanas should have unshorn hair and wear white garments.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The child after being wrapped in a new cloth is placed with its head towards either east or north. Then it was declared that child salutes the God and twice-born. Then the father of the child gave two names to the child. One name denotes the constellation under which it was born and the other name was of intended meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure For Kutipraveśa===&lt;br /&gt;
During the sun&#039;s northern course, in the bright half of the month, when the day and the constellation are propitious and the Muhurta and Kāraṇa are favorable, the man seeking rejuvenation should enter the kuti. One should first worship the Gods and then the twice born. Then one is expected to circum-ambulate the gods, cows and Brahmanas. One should shave and enter the retreat. It is desirable to enter only after fortifying oneself with resolution, purpose, full faith and firm minded. One should cast away all the kinds of sins from the heart and cherish good wishes for all the creatures. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going to Surgical Room For Operation===&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter when the day, Kārana, Muhurta and constellation are propitious, the patient was taken for operation. But before that he was expected to worship the fire, Brāhmanas and physicians by curd, rice, drinks and jewels. The patient should perform auspicious rites and Svastivacana after offering the oblations. Patient should take light meal and seat with his face towards east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols For Vaidya Regarding the Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaidya is very often nick-named as the brother of the God of death. The society as well as the state took every possible measure to prevent death. The rules of the society and state of those days were so strict that the Vaidya was afraid of taking responsibility in serious or incurable diseases. It was a dilemmatic situation in which he had to choose between the natural humane feelings or strict rules regarding the responsibility for the death of patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The responsibility of the Vaidya, evolved the science of prognostics to determine the curability or otherwise of a disease to an astonishing degree. This was the stage when the development of clinical methods made great progress. The necessity and importance of the knowledge of prognostics is greatly emphasized in the Caraka Samhitā in order to help the physician to steer the risks in undertaking the incurable cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Regulations for Treating Patients===&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaidya is advised not to undertake certain conditions. Incurable disease is one such condition. However, neither the therapy of elimination of morbid matter nor any other kind of medication should be administered even when indicated. By treating such a patient, the physician incurs opprobrious odium. These patients which are not to be treated had the following qualities:&lt;br /&gt;
* One who has not justified his honor when questioned &lt;br /&gt;
* Person without wealth or attendants&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who fancies himself to be a doctor&lt;br /&gt;
* One who is of fierce temper and envious nature&lt;br /&gt;
* Person doing anti-social activities&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who is enemy to state &lt;br /&gt;
* One who has lost his strength, flesh or blood to an inordinate extent&lt;br /&gt;
* Person afflicted with incurable disease&lt;br /&gt;
* One displaying the prognostic signs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The physician who treats any person exhibiting above mentioned traits inflicts upon him many difficulties. Rest of the people, not exhibiting above mentioned traits, should be treated well with all the modes of treatment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinguishing Curable and Incurable Disease===&lt;br /&gt;
The physician, who knows the differential diagnosis between the curable and incurable diseases, begins the treatment with complete knowledge of the case in time, obtains success for his efforts without fail. But the physician who undertakes the responsibility of treating an incurable diseased patient invariably undergoes loss of income, dishonor, disrepute and unpopularity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole section consisting of 12 chapters of the Indriyasthāna describes the development of minute clinical observations indicating the prognostics of the case. Besides dreams, omens and environmental circumstances, there were a host of things taken into account in the prognostic calculation. All this shows the meticulous care taken for demarcating between the curable and the incurable diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of Incurable Disease Conditions===&lt;br /&gt;
When the abdominal disease due to the gathering of fluid has gone beyond the stage of treatment or if the humoral tri-discordance has not got subdued, the physician should summon the patients kinsmen, well wishers, wives, brahmins, state authorities, and elders and speak to them about the precarious condition of the patient. If the aggravated condition is not treated, the patient&#039;s death is certain. But if treated by poison-therapy he may have a chance to survive. After being permitted by the patients well-wishers to proceed, the vaidya must administer poison to the patient combined with his food and drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Laws for Treating Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and remarkable treatments were undertaken to explore every possible way to survive the patient. Vaidyas attempted to treat, the otherwise incurable diseases, within the compass of curability. Still the Vaidya had to be very careful and shrewd enough for not taking the responsibility of failure while treating a patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patient suffering from cough born of consumption with all the symptoms of consumption fully developed and who is debilitated should be considered incurable but if the cough is of recent origin and the patient is strong the treatment should be undertaken. Still the disease should be declared of incurable type. Vaidya might take up the treatment of such cases only if the patients kinsmen approached the Vaidya and besought him for treating the case. If the patient&#039;s kinsmen beseech the physician for treatment, then only the vaidya should undertake the treatment of the patient. Vaidya should prescribe the diet of meat-juice, but no purification therapy should be administered. Thus in keeping with the spirit of age and social conventions prevalent then, there were great restrictions on the physician&#039;s choice of undertaking cases for treatment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Vaidya while Discharge of a Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
The rules were not only negative in form but strict and positive injunctions were laid down as to how a Vaidya should conduct himself under certain circumstances like discharging a patient after cure. It was enjoined upon a Vaidya to exhibit his patient to his kinsmen and be recognized as being fully cured and then discharged. On finding that the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he was allowed to discharge. After the patient has slept soundly, digested his food well, taken bath, applied sandal on his body, put on garland and neat clothes, adorned himself with befitting ornaments, he was brought before his relatives and kinsmen. Thenceforward, he should be allowed to resume his normal activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from all the above said regulations and protocols for treating a patient, there was a large scope for humanity as a source of social helpfulness and guidance by vaidya being allowed to give society the advantage of his skill and learning after declaring the hazardous nature of the diseases. Vaidya always put in great efforts to treat an incurable disease at the same time absolving himself of the responsibility of failure despite his best endeavors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In no society pertaining to any era, was a physician expected to behave otherwise. Thus judged by any standard, the humanity, benignancy and wisdom of the ancient physicians are beyond any doubt. All the rules and regulations of the society as well as the state were only administered to prevent the Vaidya from any chance of jeopardy to public health as well as to his own reputation and profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Legends===&lt;br /&gt;
Legends and myths are the most valuable treasures in the country&#039;s national heritage and India is one of the richest countries in this respect. Such legends are the outcome of fantastic creations which should not be ridiculed and discarded. They contain the evolution of the ideology and concepts that have influenced the future course of civilization. They embody in verbal form the vague inklings into the dawn of knowledge, when the joy of life let loose the fancy of man inspired by the virginity of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Belief in the magic effects of certain words uttered in a fixed order with the prescribed intonation is a common feature in the history of early civilization of all the countries. Wherever experience and reason failed to understand the concept to a common man; legends and mantras, based on the belief in the super-natural, served to be a stepping stone towards the inquiry of evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Myths During Caraka&#039;s Era===&lt;br /&gt;
India, in Caraka&#039;s time, was much ahead of other countries in the progress of civilization and especially the science of medicine. Medical knowledge had attained a scientific decree on the traces of legend. Caraka continued the practice of analyzing these legends in his work in the illustration of medical beginnings and facts. For instance, the legend of the origin of fever ascribing it to the anger of God Śiva is quite in consonance with the idea of heat, the dominant pathological effect of feverish condition. Fever was the most common disease and Śiva, the god of destruction, got associated with the most common cause of death viz. &#039;fever&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin of Diseases Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
The legends in Caraka Samhitā are interesting. Their imaginative adornments appear to be literary versions of some scientific truth. The origin of fever is ascribed to the heat caused by the fire due to anger of Rudra while the destruction of Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. The destruction of this sacrifice was also the cause of many other diseases. The narration of this incident is interesting along with it&#039;s symbolical representation in the legends where certain diseases are ascribed to various causes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VIII-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the destruction of the Dakṣa&#039;s  sacrifice, Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Sanskrit word for a hard tumor developed in abdomen.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; first developed due to the agitated bodily movements by the assembled persons who ran panicking in all the directions running, swimming, racing, flung jumping etc. Even the urinary and dermatological disorders flared up as a result of the oblations that were eaten during this sacrifice. Psychological disorders like insanities developed as the result of fear, alarm and grief. There were major cases of epilepsy as a result of pollution by various kinds of unclean beings. Fever arose from the forehead of God Śiva. The heat of fever gave rise to another disease named Homeothermy. Tuberculosis was believed to have arise from the excessive sex indulgence of the lord of constellations i. e the Moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Cikitsā, origin of diarrhea is ascribed to the impairment of the gastric fire by the use of cow&#039;s flesh at Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. Cow&#039;s flesh is heavy, hot and disagreeable by it&#039;s basic nature.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā XIX 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In Cikitsā-sthāna there is an interesting derivation of the word poison. This is connected with a famous mythological event.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna XXIII, 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; When the ocean was being churned by the gods and demons for the sake of ambrosia, prior to nectar there emerged a fearful looking person. He had a resplendent appearance, four fangs, tawny hair and fiery eyes. The whole world was despaired just at the sight of him. Hence he was known as Viṣa, poison, the despair of the world. This derivation is more significant than the English derivation of poison from potio which means to drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Logic Along with Myths===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the legendary lore which is found in the Caraka Samhitā, it never loses true scientific insight. Caraka denotes in Vimāna-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vimāna Sthāna Chapter III verses 24, 27&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; that calamities never result from any other factor than unrighteousness. In some verses of Vimānasthāna, he logically traces the origin of disorder to a series of acts of unrighteousness one after other. According to him, indulgence leads to lassitude, lassitude to greed and this channel further leads to the deterioration of the health. Deterioration of the quality of the food and lack of exercise made man prey to various disorders. The primogenesis of the diseases is thus very aptly narrated in Caraka Nidāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VII-19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka clearly states that neither the Gods nor the Gandharvās, neither the goblins nor the demons can torment or harm the man in a way which man can harm himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References from Caraka Cikitsā===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientific reason and astronomical phenomenon are covered under mythological garb. In Caraka Cikitsā&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā I 4 verses 39 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we get an interesting narration of the diseases of gods and demi-gods being cured by the Aświns. Aświns are believed to be the physicians of gods. They re-united the sacred head of sacrifice. They treated Puṣan whose teeth had loosened, Bhāga who had lost his eye-sight and Indra whose arm had got stiffened. Soma, the Moon God was cured of his tuberculosis and Cyavana was restored to his youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cause of consumption of the Moon is very aptly ascribed to his submergence in passion and the consequent weaknesses. As the disease first befell the king of constellations and stars it is called as the royal disease. But Immediately following this myth Caraka asserts that consumption was driven away by Aświns from the heavenly world to the world of mortals because of its four etiological factors:&lt;br /&gt;
# Over-exertion&lt;br /&gt;
# Wasting tendencies&lt;br /&gt;
# Suppression of natural urges&lt;br /&gt;
# Irregular diet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Usage of Mantras==&lt;br /&gt;
Charms and talismans etc., formed a part of the treatment, though mostly for the psychic effect. In Cikitsā-sthāna, there is a description of exogenous and endogenous wounds. Caraka explains the predominant dispute due to the difference in their treatment. Caraka lays an emphasis that when any treatment of exogenous wounds by medications do not yield any positive results, people resorted to the charms and other measures. It was due to their association with endogenous morbid factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna, chapter XXV verses 3-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even while describing the properties of the substances like oil, Caraka sometimes introduces the traditional legend in the support of this statement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXVII verse 288&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Therapeutic Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
Traces of the belief in the curative effects of specially arranged hymns and incantations called Mantras are also found in the Caraka Samhitā. These are faint traces, hence the Mantra treatment is accompanied with the rational and scientific treatment. Such mantras form a part of psychic therapy and the inclusion of these in Caraka&#039;s work brings it more in accordance with the advanced views than the absence of them would have done. These mantras were meant to be uttered by only those persons who possessed certain qualities in them. Thus the sanctity of the mantras was strictly preserved. The mystical effect of mantras is still being used for snake poison treatment especially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras Before Daily Sacrifice===&lt;br /&gt;
As it was enjoined upon a sacrificer to perform the sacrifice in a clean condition, Caraka gives some mantras which purifies the person. These chantings are in Sanskrit language. They mean that one should not pour the libations of holy ghee barley, til, small sacrificial grass and rape-seed in the sacrificial fire in an unclean condition. A person should bathe while performing the incantation of the sacrificial texts saying: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;May the fire not leave me, the wind grant me life, May the Viṣṇu grant me strength, Indra grant me virility and the waters enter me auspiciously,&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water is considered to be the source of happiness from ancient times. Having laved the lips twice, sprinkled water on feet, touched the body with water on the cavities of the head, heart and top of the head one should start the daily sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Men for Having A Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The psychic effect of mantras was acknowledged in all the spheres of human activity. Caraka advises a person desiring a heroic son, to utter certain mantras before engaging oneself in procreating act. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thou art the day; thou art the life, thou art well-established from all sides. May the dispenser dispense to thee Brahmic splendor, May Brahma, Bṛhaspati, Viśṇu, Soma, Surya, the two Aświns, Bhāga, Mitra and Varuṇa, bless me with a hero son.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having uttered this mantra the couple should unite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Women for Having a Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain chanting prescribed for a woman desiring a male child. At the time of delivery, the following charm is to be uttered into the ears of the pregnant woman by her lady attendant.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;May the earth, waters, heavens, light, wind, Viśṇu and Bṛhaspati ever protect you and your child. May they direct the delivery. O! auspicious faced one, bring forth, without distress to yourself or to him, a son who will possess the luster of and protection from Kārtikeya.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concoction is prepared for mental and physical effect which is given to the woman delivering the child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure of Kinesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The potion should be given in measurement pot and the following mantra should be recited over it. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Om, may Brahmā, Dakṣa, Aświns, Rudra, Indra, earth, moon, sun, gods of wind, the fire, the sages, host of drugs and all diving creatures protect thee. Even as the vitalizers are to the sages and ambrosia to the best of nāgās, so may this medicine be unto thee.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having thus sanctified the potion of the patient with his face turned to the east or the north must be made to drink again and again and vomit until the bile is seen to come out especially in persons afflicted with fever of the kapha type, Gulma or coryza. This is the proper method of the procedure of Kinesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antidote Mahāgandha-hasti===&lt;br /&gt;
In Cikitsā-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna chapter XXIII, verses 81-91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka speaks of the major perfumed elephant antidote. This remedy was taught to Kubera by Lord Śiva.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here lord Śivā is referred to as Tryambaka, the three-eyed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka describes the wonderful effects of this antidote. It asserts that the effect of antidote is so strong that to say that if treated on a house, any kind of negative or evil spirits, Rākśaśas, hobgoblins or black magic cannot enter it. Caraka prescribes the following efficacious holy incantation to be uttered during the preparation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My mother&#039;s name is Jaya&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means victory.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and my father is also Jaya and I am Vijaya. The son of victory, Jaya and Jaya; hence I conquer Salutations to the lion among beings, god Viśṇu, the maker of the world, eternal Kisna, the source and the glory of life, I am the very light of Viśṇu and that of Brahma, Indra and Yama. I have never heard of the defeat of the god Vasuveda and one wooing one&#039;s own mother&#039;s hand. Drying up of the ocean, so surely may this antidote achieve success by the truth of these words. O! thou best among the remedies allied with hili-mili, give protection. Praise be unto thee!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the significance of the antidote Mahāgandha-hasti described by Caraka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segregation of Mantra from Medicine===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Hippocrates separated religion from the medicine in Europe, Caraka did the same in India. Thus Caraka was the pioneer of the scientific medicine in India. This clearly shows that Caraka had rational inputs regardless of the legends and mantras found in his work. Thus, although we find traces of the legends and charms in the scientific work, they are there with a purpose. There are some legends to connect the prescriptions in the hoary tradition to make this subject interesting and the charms and mantras create psychic effect which is  accepted by even the modern scientists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Kampilya, Center of Learning===&lt;br /&gt;
An unimposing hamlet called Kampila was situated on the banks of the Ganges 20 miles N E of Fatehgarh in the district of Farrukabad.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is situated at 79.37 E,27.33N&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is seldom noticed by a passer-by but during the ancient times it was a city teeming with population. It was a capital city and seat of a famous university possessing an international reputation. It covered an area of 28 to 30 miles. Excavations of this city have unearthed many gold coins and statues bearing testimony to a highly civilized and flourishing city in its halcyon days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Origin of Kampilya===&lt;br /&gt;
Śrimad Bhāgavata states that there was once a powerful king named Bharmyasva. He ruled Pāncāla deśa. He had five sons named Mudgala, Yavinara, Brhadisu, Kampilya and Śrujay. They were called Pāncālas because Bharmyasva believed that his sons were efficient enough to protect his five dominions. There were five rivers in the Pāncāla Desa viz., the Ganges; the Kalindi, the Jumna, the Chambal and the Ramganga. It is believed that these five rivers also contributed to the nomenclature of the country through which they flowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Rāmāyaṇa Era===&lt;br /&gt;
We find that Kampilya was a city of significance even in the Rāmāyaṇa period. During the Rāmāyaṇa era it was ruled by a king named Pravahana Jaibali, who like Janaka Videhi, was a scholar-king. Competitive disputations often took place between the scholars of Mithila and Kampilya. The king was also a preceptor at the university of Kampilya. Emperor of Videha performed sacrifices in which gifts were heartily distributed. Vedic scholars from Kuru and Pancāla assembled there. Śvetaketu, the grandson of Aruṇa, came to the assembly of the Pāncalas. He approached Pravahana Jaibali, the son of Jivala.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Mahābhārata Era===&lt;br /&gt;
During the Mahābhārata period, the city was at its zenith. It was the capital of the Pāncala Deśa ruled by the king Drupada, the father of Draupadi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Draupadi is the pivotal character around whom the giant epic of Mahābhārata evolved.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is narrated in the epic that Drupada and Droṇa were co-students, but when Drupada succeeded to his father&#039;s throne he denounced this friendship with Droṇa, a poor brahmin, due to the difference in the status. Droṇa then became the preceptor of Kaurava and Pāndava princes in the military science. When their education was complete, he asked the princes in his Gurudakśinā to defeat Drupada and bring him as a captive. First Kauravas tried but failed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the Pāndava princes invaded and succeeded in bringing Drupada as a captive to their preceptor Droṇa. Droṇa reproachfully reminded king Drupada of the present reversal of status of each of them. He further added that as he wanted to revive the old friendship and friendship can be maintained only if there is equal status of both, he would mercifully give Drupada half the territories now conquered by him. Thus accordingly he kept the northern half of Pāncāla with Ahiksetra as his capital and returned the southern half to Drupada with Kampilya as the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence king Drupada occupied the territory of Makandi with a thousand villages on the bank of the Ganges. He also ruled over the southern Pāncālas upto the river Carmanvati, with Kampilya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kampilya was accounted to be the best among the cities he ruled.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Swayamvara ceremony of Draupadi took place in Kampilya. Draupadi is very often referred to as Pāncāli as she hailed from Pāncāla. This event is recited by women even today in the wedding ceremonies there. If a tourist pays visit to this place, then he is proudly shown the ruins of the palace of Drupada and the spot where the Swayamvara of Draupadi took place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other References in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
We can trace the glory of Kampilya even further in the Vedic times. It was a prosperous and well known city.&lt;br /&gt;
* In Yajurveda&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yajurveda 23-18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we find a reference stating that beautiful and highly educated ladies resided in Kampilya.&lt;br /&gt;
* There is a reference of Kampilya when it is said that Amba, Ambika, Ambalika resided there. It is also said that Subhadrā was the dweller of Kampala.&lt;br /&gt;
* Purānas say that Pārvati, the wife of lord Śiva, made Kampilya her residence when there was some family dispute with her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
* Jain literature is full of references to Kampilya. It was was selected by the Jain&#039;s first Tirthankara Ṝṣabhadevaji as his preaching center. When the Bahubali, son of Ṝṣabhadevaji, renounced the world, the prince of Pāncāla also followed suit.&lt;br /&gt;
* Vimalnāth, the thirteenth jain Tirthankara, was born at Kampilya and he made it his headquarters till his old age.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While once on hunting expedition he saw snow in the lake melting and this reminded him of the short-livedness and meaninglessness of life. From that day onwards he resorted to penance and made himself immortal by his preachings of truth.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His birth, his penance, his preachings are associated with Kampilya and hence Jain pilgrims make it a point to visit this holy place. Vimalnāth was the son of king Kṛtavarma and queen Jayasyama of Kampilya who ruled over it long before Drupada. &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavira Swami the last and 24th Tirthankara also stayed and preached here for a considerable time. Jain literature has the references about Draupadi and her Swayamvara.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some scholars ascribe to Kampilya the honor of being the birth-place of Kapila Muni, the propounder of Sankhya philosophy. Panini the great grammarian refers to Kampilya and Pāncāla.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sankasya was a prominent citizen of Kampilya after whom the one area was named.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mahidhara, commentary of Bṛhajjataka, there is a reference to Kapitthika which is an area of Kampilya. Thus Kampilya, Sankasya and Kapitthika are more or less the same place. &lt;br /&gt;
* The place referred to as Sankasya by the Chinese traveler Fahi-en in the 7th century A D. was referred to as Kapitthika by Hu-en-tsang, another Chinese traveler in the 8th century. Even today we have Sankisa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Sankasya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Kathiya,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Kapitthika.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hardly twenty miles apart. This easily leads us to conclude that upto the 8th century of the Christian Era, Kampilya preserved its unity as one city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
To the list of luminaries from Kampilya, Maharśi Atreya, the propounder of the medical knowledge which has descended to us as Caraka Samhitā, is also the one who can be added to the list. The Samasa-pradi method of Pāncāla from Kampilya was a reputed method in literature. The great astronomer Varahamihira is another gift of Kampilya to the world. Great scholar graduates of Kampilya like Agniveṣa, Bhela, Jatukarṇa, Parāśara, Harita, Ksarapani, Kahkayana, Kumarasira, Varyovida of Kasi and a host of others carried the fame of Kampilya to the four corners of the world and proved its claim to be the alma mater of universal fame before the days of Taxila.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Various Schools of Thought In Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
As has been already stated, the period to which Caraka belongs was an age of great intellectual unrest in the country. There were bold and independent thinkers propounding their views in the country. It included the beginners which are materialists and the evolutionists who were the theists and the Vedantins. In addition to the Nyāya, the Vaiśeśika and the Sānkhya schools which are the basic schools on which the concepts of medicine are build, its supports and mentions other school ideology which includes the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Materialists - They are the people who recognize only what is observable by the senses as true. They believe that implicitly is in revelation alone.&lt;br /&gt;
# Naturalists - They are the group of people who believed that the things happen according to some natural compulsion.&lt;br /&gt;
# Accidentalists - These are the people who denies the causal occurrence of physical determinism and maintains that events can succeed one another haphazardly or by chance also.&lt;br /&gt;
# Creationists - These are the people who believe that whatever happens is done by the creator of universe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the various schools of thought prevalent during his time while summing up the various opinions regarding the original force of the world. The broad visioned philosophers regard Prakrti as the original creative force variously known as nature, god, time and evolutionary force. All these schools of thought are referred to in connection with the establishment of the existence of the immortal spirit that is the reason of the existence of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth and Destiny===&lt;br /&gt;
Faith in the immortal soul led to the conclusion that the actions of man must beget a force by which the results of these actions accrue to the person performing it, which releases a stream or succession of such causes and effects. The negative or positive results of these actions effects in a series of births because there are phases when people remain happy or suffer in their life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arises the question whether the past actions or their effects leave any scope for escape or counteracting in a succeeding life or not. To this question, Atreya firmly denies. According to him the effect of the past actions depend on their innate strength and if in this life one can act more powerfully compared to the effects of last birth one can counteract the past actions and avert its results. Thus he gives a message of hope whereby one can be the master of his destiny to the best extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man can endeavor in this life and perform actions that can dilute the evil effects of the past evil actions. By his good deed and actions of the present life man can shape his future life. This is a rational basis and justification for propounding the science of healing, because if this life was so irredeemably predetermined, no therapeusis effect would be availed in curing the ailment. But the truth is otherwise, there is a scope for fresh initiative in this life and the therapeutic action commensurate with the causative factors of the disease can neutralize it. This is a definite contribution to metaphysical as well as the scientific thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sin And Holiness, Hell And Heaven===&lt;br /&gt;
The acts of commission and omission either of the present or past life results in pain and suffering. They are known as bad actions or sins. These leads to suffering in this life and hell after death. Similarly, acts which render happiness in present and past life were known as good actions. The religious name for such types of actions or deeds is called holiness. If one practiced holy behavior and actions, it assures happiness in past, present and future life which ultimately leads to heaven. It was believed that even a conversation with an evil man leads to hell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth===&lt;br /&gt;
The belief in rebirth or reincarnation is common to each schools of Indian thought. Even the protestant sects like the Buddhists and Jains believe in karma and rebirth, though not in a creator. Caraka concedes with the general Hindu thought and adduces a proof of it by the experience of the memory of their past lives by some exceptional people. This is the recollection of the past births. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cakrapāṇi, the commentator, believes that men sometimes come back to life after death. It happens when the soul of that person is taken away by mistake by the messengers of Yama.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is believed to be the god of death.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The corollary is that of a soul which can go out of the body and re-enter. It continues its sense of identity, within the bodies of its succeeding incarnations also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVII==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Final Renunciation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Indo Aryan tradition of living, the aim of life is fourfold. The achievement of this fourfold aim constitutes of full living. This comprises of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
# Wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pleasures &lt;br /&gt;
# Liberation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Samhitā also, the pursuits of life are given in a slightly modified form. They are reduced to three:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of other world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these three are the natural pursuits of life, the supreme purpose of life and science of therapeusis is to attain the total liberation from the trammels of nature such as body, senses and mind. The ultimate goal of a person is to live as pure spirit being merged with Brahmā. Once the soul merges with Brahmā, the spirit attains the final renunciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When one has lived one&#039;s life full of pain and pleasures, one must resort to the solitude and meditation so that he can detach himself from his senses, body and mind. This detachment is only possible when his senses have been satisfied to the most extent and the clamor for pleasure and sensation have been abated. In this way, one merges into the original essence that is all pervasive. It is the state of pure being which is free from all the sensations. The knowledge and awareness attained after this kind of detachment and renunciation is beyond the scope of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Path for Attaining Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sānkhya, Vedānta and Yoga systems uphold this condition as the final beatitude which every individual should attain. It is called as the liberated condition. Caraka describes this as the last stage of renunciation in similar terms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I-154 and 155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The path leading to that state is also described in elaborate details. This is called as the upward leading path for those who seek renunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct to Attain Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The seeker, who has experienced the vanity of world, after final emancipation should first approach his teacher. One should put the preaching of the teacher into practice. One should tend the ceremonial fire, study the sacred books, understand their meaning and take them as his guide. One should then change his conduct as prescribed. One should seek the good actions and persons and avoid the evil and wicked deeds and persons. One should be truthful in his speech and ever conducive towards the betterment of all the creatures. One should be gentle, reasonable and well considered and regard all the creatures with humility. One should avoid all reminiscence, desire, quest and discourse with women. One should renounce all the possessions retaining only the following appurtenances&lt;br /&gt;
* Loin cloth for cover&lt;br /&gt;
* An ochre-colored garment&lt;br /&gt;
* Needles in case of sewing &lt;br /&gt;
* Water pot&lt;br /&gt;
* Bowl for collecting alms&lt;br /&gt;
* Arm rest&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One may substitute alms by natural food which is easily available in the woods and just enough to maintain life. If fatigued, one may rest on a bed made of dry fallen leaves and weeds, but that too not habitually. One may keep an arm rest as an aid in meditation. One should dwell in the woods and have no roof over his head. One should avoid drowsiness, sleep, laziness etc. One should check the desire and aversion to the sense-objects. One should exercise cautious in sleeping, staying, moving, seeing, eating, recreation and in the movement of every individual limb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should treat the situations like honorable treatment, adulation, contempt and humiliation as the same. One should not get boasted if honored nor should be upset when humiliated. One should be able to put up with hunger, thirst, fatigue, strain, cold, heat, wind, rain, pleasure and pain. One should not be affected by grief, depression, self-conceit, affliction, arrogance, greed, attachment, envy, fear, anger etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person following the path of liberation is asserted to dread procrastination. It is expected that the person practicing this path should be the practitioner of yoga on regular basis. One should be of an enthusiastic frame of mind. One should divert all the powers of understanding, resolution and recollection towards the ultimate goal of life that is final emancipation. One is expected to restrain the senses by means of the mind and the mind by means of the spirit. The spirit of this person should be continuously self motivated for the renunciation. One should constantly analyze the factors which are responsible for the existent of beings on this planet. One should hold the conviction that in the renunciation of all the things lays the true happiness. This is the path leading to final emancipation described in the ancient scriptures.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna V. 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Mind and Senses for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
To attain the final renunciation of individuality, the following path is prescribed. After attaining the understanding of all the code of conduct one should seek the company of learned and good people. One should perform various austerities, study the sacred scriptures, meditate, avert from all the sense pleasures and persevere the path of liberation. One should have supreme determination of the desire to quit the world. One should practice humility, detachment and investigate the true nature of things. All these activities move a being towards the attainment of the true nature of self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true recollection comes from seeking the company of the good and ending with supreme determination. Having recollected in mind the true nature of all the things, man gets relieved from suffering. The methods of inducing recollection are said to be rightly recalling the circumstances and the appearance by comparison and contrast, by concentration of the mind, by practice, by the acquisition of knowledge and by re-hearing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Path of Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
Recollection is very significant because by dwelling upon what was seen, heard or otherwise experienced, it collects comprehensive past experiences in the mind. This is the only road, consisting of the power of true recollection. This path is enlightened by the learned scholars and saints who have achieved liberation following it. Those who determine to achieve it follow the guidelines consistently. This path has been described by the yogis as the path of yoga and liberated seers who were well versed in the knowledge of philosophy, as the path of liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sage having the below emphasized notion continuously in the mind transcends everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;All that results from causes give pain and non self and transitory. I am not this and this is not mine.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During final renunciation all the sensations together with their cause and cogitation, contemplation and resolution; come to an absolute termination. Thereafter the individual self becomes one with the universal self. After attaining liberation it is no longer particularized. It gets rid of all the qualities. The knowers of Brahmā have a comprehensive knowledge on this. It cannot be understood by the ignorant.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna VIII, 143-153&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===People and Their Professions===&lt;br /&gt;
There were four main divisions in which people were classified. Each class had a particular type or trend of work in general. The order of the sequence of these classes was:&lt;br /&gt;
# Brahmins - They were the teachers and gurus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Rajanya - They were the protectors of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaiśya - They formed the business and trade community of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Śudra - They served all the other class people for their chores. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scenario for Medical Studies Classwise===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Caraka, only the first three groups of people were permitted to study the medical science. Each class was obliged to use of this science for a particular purpose. The śudra class was debarred from the study of medical science by Caraka while Śuśruta concedes the general study of medicine to the śudra class only debarring them from the mantra therapy. Rasāyaṇa therapy was not taught to them. In ceremonies, they were not allowed to perform Homavidhi. They only gave salutations to the Brahmins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can deduce that śudras were almost excluded from the medical profession because there is no mention of śudras in the description of classes of people. Even the purpose for pursuing the medical profession for them is not clear. The reason supporting this statement is that during procreation procedure they were debarred from the performance of main ceremonies. Śuśruta supports admission of śudra but mantra were not given to them. Kaśyapa mentions that the śudras were allowed the mantra therapy if they served as assistants to other medical doctors. Vagbhatta revolts against the whole concept of debarring of śudras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127736</id>
		<title>Talk:Some Aspects of Life in Caraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127736"/>
		<updated>2020-11-02T09:54:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Ancient Origin of Kampilya */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
The great German Poet-philosopher Goethe said that &#039;If you want to understand an author, you must understand his age.&#039; It agreeable with the context that the meaning and spirit of the greatest medical classics will become more intelligible and vitally interesting against the background of the context of life, things used in that era, ideas, forms of thought, sentiment and behavior that developed and prevailed in their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Caraka Samhitā is a work on medicine, if one wants to understand the book very well then one should also study the various general aspects of life of that period. It is very important to scrutinize the food, clothing, methods of education, the place of man and women in society, the pleasures people resorted to, sex and marriage, habits and addictions, social pleasures and religious practices pertaining to that age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any material or literature on history is based on the works on art, literature and particularly medicine of that particular era. The chronicles of general history provide data for the medical historian, similarly the chronicles of medical history and science highlights the facts and features of the general life and history. It needs the diligent and patient mind of the researcher to comprehensively investigate these ancient texts of the medicine with a historical perspective to paint a complete picture of the social, economic and religious aspects of life in Caraka&#039;s age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brief idea of the society portrayed here is picked up from the salient features obtained from the incidental references in Caraka. It draws a probable picture of the conditions of life in that era warranted by such references. Whether the culminations led from these instances are completely accurate and reliable is a point which stands dubious because to be very precise about the things that existed millions of years ago is quite arduous. Yet we can certainly get an idea of the conducts of life and society during that time. This advocates a more intense investigation with the objective which is bound to bear fruits and yield a history rich material for depicting the social, economic, religious and cultural aspects of life in the country of more than two thousand years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter I==&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The man&#039;s journey of life consists of so many interesting stages of activity that a picture of this journey as it was in ancient times will give us a clear and connected view of life the ancients actually lived, the manners and customs and the ideas and ideals which motivated people&#039;s activities. The life span is a continuously progressive process of development but for practical purposes, it can be divided into fairly well-marked divisions. Caraka describes four broad divisions of life:&lt;br /&gt;
# Childhood - This is the first stage of life. It lasts up to the span of 16 years.&lt;br /&gt;
# Adolescent - Childhood is followed by the adolescent stage which lasts till the age of 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
# Middle age - This age starts from the age of 30 years and lasts till the age of 60.&lt;br /&gt;
# Senescence - This is the last stage of life which starts from the age of 60 till his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ceremonials Observed at Birth===&lt;br /&gt;
After the birth of the child, it passes through the routine procedure of cleansing and the severing of the umbilical cord. The very first socio-religious ceremony that a child passes through is Jāṭakarma ceremony. For the first ten or twelve days special precautionary and protective measures are taken for the peace and benedictory rites for the child as well as the mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child the naming ceremony is performed. The mother and the new born child are bathed in the water treated with fragrant drugs. Then they put on thin clean garments, light and variegated ornaments and receive the blessings of Brahmins. After this the child is given two names by the father, one denoting the constellation under which it was born and the other name which is of the intended meaning. The name was not selected randomly but it had to conform to several prescribed rules. Name of the child which conformed the constellation during birth was to cast the horoscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this ceremony a thorough examination done on each individual part of the child&#039;s body to determine its life-span. This was based on the physiological and anthropological measurements. Hair, skin, head, forehead, joints, ears, eye-brows, eyes, nose, month, tongue, palate, voice, lips, jaws, neck, chest, collar, spine, breast, thighs, arms, fingers, navel, buttocks, wrist, ankles etc. were examined to measure the life span of a new born child. The mother&#039;s milk was considered to be the best for a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Childhood Ceremonies===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the utmost cleanliness prescribed for the child&#039;s surroundings, extra care for perfect and healthy development of mind and body was taken. Special branch of medicine was evolved to treat and take care of the child in health and disease. It was one of the branches of octopartite Ayurveda. Special medications were prescribed to increase the resistance power and vitality of the child. The child was not to be frightened by the elders in the name of imaginary goblins or ghosts. The child was thus reared through childhood to youth under ideal physical and psychological conditions. In the sixth or the seventh month after the child&#039;s birth, the child had to undergo the ceremony of ear-boring, the ceremony of Karṇavedha. This was an essential religious ceremony because both the male as well as the female child had to undergo this ceremony as per given in Śuśruta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sixth or the seventh month of the child&#039;s age, in the bright fortnight and on an auspicious day having proper Kāraṇa, Muhurta and constellation this ceremony was performed. After having performed the auspicious ceremonies of Mangala and benedictory rites, the child should be seated on the lap of the father. The wet-nurse or other attendant, would pacify and cheer the child by holding the toys and other playing things up to its view. The physician would bore the ear in the center. He must use a needle for a small hole and a probe for a larger one. The boy child must be bored in the right ear first while the girl child should be bored in the left ear first.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 16, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Talisman for Child=== &lt;br /&gt;
The child was to put on jewels or herbs on his body as a protective and prophylactic measure. The prevalence of the Atharva concepts and manners in the society of the period is clearly indicated by this practice of putting on talismans. The articles worn by the child as talismans were gems, tips of the right horn of a living rhinoceros, deer, gayal and bull along with the herbs like the Aindri, Jīvaka and Bsabhaka. These talismans are recommended in few articles of the the Brahmana which are specialized in the Atharvaveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tradition of Wet-Nurse===&lt;br /&gt;
The custom of having a wet-nurse was prevalent in the aristocratic class. Great care was taken in selecting a wet-nurse. Minute and thorough examination was carried out not only with regards to the age, caste, color, family, race, character, etc. of the woman. The woman who was hired for being a wet nurse was appointed on the basis of the size and shape of the breasts and the milk from her nipples. The detailed care and attention they paid to the selection of the wet-nurse indicates the importance they laid on the influence of the qualities of the future man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Residential nurseries===&lt;br /&gt;
In princely and aristocratic families special residential nursery quartets were constructed. They were formed to accommodate old and experienced people and medical personnel residing with the child in order to take care of its health and upbringing. The nursery was provided with toys. Scrupulous cleanliness was observed regarding the bed, clothes etc. Fumigation was one of the means to ensure health and cleanliness and ventilation arrangements were given prime importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter II==&lt;br /&gt;
===Principle of Ayurveda===&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the Ayurveda was primarily to teach how to lead a good, long and happy life. Greater importance was given to the healthy condition of all the constituents of man viz, body, senses, mind and spirit. It aids in leading a good, benevolent and happy life. Ayurveda gives utmost importance to the maintenance of positive health. Curative measures required to prevent or cure a diseased condition which were needed occasionally to alleviate any kind of temporary setbacks to the health is of secondary importance to it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 1. 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although general rules were prescribed for the maintenance of normal health and treatment of the diseased condition, huge importance was laid on the individual and his peculiar constitution. The term &#039;Swāstha&#039; is significant of this recognition of individuality which means well-being of one&#039;s own peculiar constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general rules laid down were to be applied with the necessary modifications and alterations according to the individual constitution which was acquired from his birth or previous life. It implies the moment from which the conception took place in the mother&#039;s womb. The regimen of conduct and food for the maintenance of health should be devised in accordance with his constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life In General===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the rationale of each endeavor and activity of man&#039;s life in the ancient times, one should view it with all the facets of the concept of life along with the purpose and province of Ayurveda or science of life evolved by Aryans. Āyuṣ&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to the life of Aryans.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was not merely considered to be the mass of material body or the body with a different entity commanding it, the mind but it was accounted as the specific conglomeration of body, senses, mind and spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus one fully enjoyed the life fulfilling the four-fold purpose thereof. The peculiarly oriental luxurious life lived was unrivaled elsewhere and yet the mode of living made the people around happy. The universal spirit of kindness always remained dominant in all the activities. It is believed that a person undergoes three springs in life. Firstly own bodily existence, secondly wealth and thirdly the existence of the life hereafter. But all these motivating factors were kept in equal balance. One knew how to live happily and believed in making others happy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Karma theory is the spiritual or moral law equivalent to the physical law of actions. As per this theory every action done by a human being has equal and opposite effect. Karma is the action done and when anything is done, the reaction is bound to follow. One was always conscious for obeying these laws which conceives the working of this natural theory of karma. The essence of the concept of Ayurveda for the man is given in Sutrasthāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXX&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Daily Life Routine===&lt;br /&gt;
No definite time of rising in the morning is mentioned in Caraka, but the general trend as found in other texts is to get up early in the morning. After performing the daily morning ablutions the person must strengthen the tone of his various senses, organs of sight by daily use of collyrium, organ of smell by a course of nasal drops, organ of taste by oil-gargles, organ of hearing by oil-drops in the ear and skin by daily oily message of skin of head, body and feet. By strengthening the skin the resistance power to external injury increases and stabilizes the power of the whole body especially its musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daily routine procedures modifies in every season. There is a difference in diet, dress and behavior according to the variations in season. Twice or thrice in a year one undergoes the cleansing process of the internal system by cleansing all the internal passages possible of approach. Then one takes a regular course of medications of Rasāyaṇa and Vajlkaraṇa. These medications aids in the rehabilitation or prevention of aging of the body, senses, organs, mind and vital strength which helps to live for the longest possible span of life. This immunizes the body against the adverse environmental circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Teeth-cleansing===&lt;br /&gt;
# Tongue-scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# Mouth flavoring&lt;br /&gt;
# Friction-cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Bath or the general washing&lt;br /&gt;
# Cleansing of feet etc., after all excretory processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the above mentioned process of the cleaning the teeth are more or less the specialized procedures evolved particularly in the country with the view of its climate and other needs. Cleanliness of the body, externally as well as internally, and also of the mind was regarded as the complete process of personal hygiene in those days. A person was enjoined to put on clean apparel, to use fragrant articles and garlands and to decorate himself with jewels and ornaments. He put on shoes, carried an umbrella and a stick; he put on a light turban and remained ever vigilant in the care of his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
A significant importance is given to the diet which ought to be taken in the proper measures both in quantity and quality. One must eat in measures only. To understand the problem of diet and nutrition, as described in Ayurveda, one must be acquainted with the peculiar concept of Ayurveda of grouping food and drug in the category. The only difference between the food and drug being that the former has more of mass while the latter has more potency. Food and its constituents are described and considered equivalent to the drug along with its constituents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vigor and vitality of the man undergoes variations in the different seasons. In the beginning and the end of the period of absorption and liberation respectively the body vitality is at its lowest. In between these periods, it is moderate and in the end of the former and beginning of the latter, the body vitality is at its peak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seasonal Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
The six well-defined seasons with their climatic variations are peculiar to the country and this peculiarity has been given full cognizance in the Ayurveda. This classification is an interesting study for the student of the physical geography because the description gives many suggestive data regarding the directions of wind, rains etc. It also highlights on how the seasonal variations are brought about by these factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the cold season, the gastric fire gets stronger and the climate is cold, so one should have one&#039;s food, clothing, residence, sex-relations etc in accordance with it. In the summer all these are to be changed in order to suit the increased atmospheric temperature. Rainy season has its own peculiarities. Thus man should practice varied measures of personal hygiene in different seasons. There are special instructions laid down for the adjustment from one season to the receding season. This withdrawal from one habituation to the other was done in a special way which does not disturbs the working of the body. Physical exercise is advised to be practiced by every man according to his constitution and strength. A special system of psycho-somatic exercise was evolved and practiced by the yogis to develop the controlling power on the involuntary musculature of the body in addition to the stabilizing power and tone of the voluntary musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptions given in different text-books regarding the flora and fauna and natural scenery observed in each season provide the research scholar with the definite clues regarding the region referred to. To the medical student as well as the common man, these variations had great importance as they led to the variations in the body functions and vitality. It also affects the quality and potency of the articles of food and medicine resorted to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were special directions laid down for the adjustments and habituation from observance of one season to another. The ancients knew and valued the science of developing internal homeostasis of the body and hence they increased the resistance power of the body by developing immunity against the incursion of disease or the extremes of different climes. This indicates that they traveled to many different places of varying climes and seasons and were conversant with the periodic incidence of various diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Purifying Body Seasonally===&lt;br /&gt;
But platitudes and practice never completely coincide. In spite of all the vigilance observed in the execution of the rules of personal, daily and seasonal regimen, man was liable to commit errors, negligence and indifference. This led to the disturbance in the internal homeostasis. This disturbance of homeostasis was supposed to be brought to the normal state at least thrice a year. This is one of the greatest contributions of Ayurveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayurveda has definite methods and procedures laid down for internal cleansing of the whole body through all its excretory channels. All the toxic or harmful substances accumulated in the body got rid once in every four months. The Ayurveda personnel does not stop just at the cleansing but also knows that the delicate machinery of the body suffers wear and tear. Hence the functional capacity of the internal organs get deteriorated. With this point in view, there have been formulated marvelous procedures of revitalization for regaining the perfect homeostasis and rejuvenating the body. In increasing its powers of resistance to the disease and by retarding the process of aging, the five verses in the seventh chapter of Sutrasthāna give a vivid picture of this cleansing and revitalizing procedure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long life, sharp memory and intelligence, freedom from diseases, youth, excellence of luster, complexion and voice, optimum strength of the body and sense, glow of the skin, utterance that always gets fulfilled and reverence of the people are attained by the use of vitalizers. These vitalizers are so called because they help to replenish the vital fluids of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Additional Measures for Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an interesting classification of psychic and somatic urges of the body experienced by the man in his daily life. Prohibitive injunctions were laid down to ensure non-suppression of the somatic or natural urges viz, urges for micturition, voiding feces, seminal ejaculation, flatus vomiting, sneezing, eructation, yawning, hunger, thirst, tears, sleep and deep breath. Equal stress was laid on the suppression of psychic urges which were injurious to his mental and spiritual well-being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These psychic urges required to be suppressed were grief, greed, fear, anger, vanity, imprudence, jealousy, excessive attachment, malice and any activity of mind, speech or body which would hurt another creature, specially falsehood, theft, adultery and violence. Another important fact in Ayurveda is that unless the body is kept scrupulously clean and free from toxic or morbid materials, the procedures for revitalizing and strengthening will not be efficacious just like the dirty cloth does not take away the base color of the fabric. Thus cleanliness was given supreme importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of Rules of Health===&lt;br /&gt;
There were three classes of activity which were regarded as violations of rules of health. They were called or volitional transgressions. Out of them, over-use, under-use or misuse of the mind, directly or indirectly, led to vitiation of mental or spiritual health. This all-comprehensive concept led to the evolution of ethical, social and humanitarian codes of Conduct. Caraka emphasizes the supreme importance of psychic health, appended Sadvitta or the right life to Swāsthavṛtta or personal hygiene. This inculcated discipline of mind and senses and regulation of the moral life which accords with the happiness and betterment of not only the individual merely but of the society as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personal hygiene as enjoined in Ayurveda is thus physical, social and universal in its conception and application and comprehends a physical, mental and ethical frame-work of life. It is the way of life that Ayurveda expounds embodying philosophy, ethics and morality and also individual and universal health. The whole 8th chapter of Sutrasthāna is devoted to details of how a man should live in the society. It gives a clear picture of the rules and modes of social behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References of Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
For the detailed descriptions of these procedures, the person should refer to Sutra XIII for the oleation therapy, Sutra XIV for sudation therapy and Sutra XV and XVI for purification therapy. There are strong as well as mild precautionary measures for different classes of people. The courses of medication in that group of drugs which were termed Rasāyaṇa were prescribed for a particular period and strict regimen was to be observed with regards to the diet and behavior during this period. Emblic myrobalans that were picked up directly from the tree were highly valued. There is an empirical concept of vitalizing element vitamins of modern science in the selection of fresh emblic myrobalans and description of the action of this special course of Rasāyaṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General Customs of That Period===&lt;br /&gt;
We shall narrate in brief some of the customs prevailing during that period. The general rules for health are more or less same with the ones which are observed today. Gods, cows, Brahmins, preceptors, elders, adepts, teachers, guilds and king were held in great respect. The sacrificial fire was held very sacred. Meticulous care in the observance of the cleanliness was enjoined during the performance of the ceremonies. Special incantations in honor of fire, wind, water, Viṣṇu and Indra were to be sung. Man was expected to be dedicated to the designated sacrifices. Offerings to the manes were given. A dead body was treated with a great respect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should show the respect and reverence towards the superior acquaintances in the public places as well as the squares of the town. Tutelary tree, temple, totem tree, crematorium and the scaffold should be held in esteem. Hospitality to the guests was one of the prime duties anticipated by a house-holder. Company of the persons who were irreligious, disloyal to the king, arrogant, depraved, who practiced feticide and who were mean and wicked were prohibited. Drinking, gambling and prostitution were also considered as vices and thereby prohibited. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Decorating the body with herbs or jewels as a protective measure was widely practiced. Man&#039;s daily cleansing consisted of bathing twice a day and clipping or trimming of hair thrice a fortnight. Routine dress regulations, general behavior with regards to the speech, social manners, thought and nature, social code of conduct regarding dinner, manners, sex and hygiene are detailed properly. Even the number of holidays and days of work are minutely described. Other than the observances which would have been followed at that time, apart from the ceremonies followed is not mentioned here. Atreya opined that there are various positive and good ceremonies which should be welcomed and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Goals of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
Life was considered to have a special purpose of achieving virtue, wealth, enjoyment and salvation. It was also considered to be the step to achieve creative evolution. The universal, progressive and catholic spirit of Caraka is manifested towards the end of Caraka Samhitā.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chapter III Sutrasthāna verse 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The springs of activity or the pursuits of life derived their origin from the three goals which a man aspired to achieve. These three goals of every person&#039;s life is:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Quest of wealth &lt;br /&gt;
# Pursual of the next world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
Among the above mentioned quests, the pursuit of life is given the utmost priority. This required main attention constantly towards the preservation of positive health and the immediate correction whenever there is the slightest disturbance of the bodily health. With so many noble and goal oriented purposes, it was essential to maintain life not only in a disease-free condition, but in a perfect positive health of body, mind and spirit so that the desired success in the fourfold purpose of life could be fully attained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Quest of Wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
Second importance was given to wealth. A life devoid of wealth was considered a wretched life and so every man was asked to do some work and earn his livelihood and if possible opulence. The rules of selection of the work or profession tell us of the social concept of good and bad profession. Agriculture was considered the best of all the professions, next came the rearing of cattle, next to it came trade and the last was the service. Man selected any of these professions which were approved by the righteous practice. Ancient society seems to have been rather strict with regards to the selection of one&#039;s profession. One should have recourse to such means of livelihood which is in accordance with the rules of religion. One should also be devoted to the peace. By doing this and following the rules and regulations of the religion, one attains happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursual of The Next World===&lt;br /&gt;
The third and the last pursuit was for the attainment of the other world. There existed many diverse schools of philosophy for the same. It included some philosophies which were exclusively materialistic, others were spiritualist and some that believed either in nature or natural occurrence. There was other philosophy also which believed in a creator,  parental creation and many such other concepts. The development of so many diverse concepts, each supported by plausible reasoning, is significant of the high intellectual level of that time. It yielded a permanent benefit to the world because it evolved the first postulates of scientific method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka reverts to the queries of other world or the survival of the spirit which evolves the principles of scientific investigation. He even describes each method of knowledge giving them it&#039;s proper value and place. The concept of the other world is based on the concept of continuity of the soul and influences of action in past lives on future periods of life. This view of life which was taken at its face value would eradicate the necessity of any human effort or endeavor to counteract what is predestined as a result of previous actions. Caraka puts forward another theory where past deeds are classified into three categories of mild, moderate and strong or severe. Manly endeavor can counteract the mild type of karma i.e past deeds and can get over them safely and thus justifies the necessity of therapeutic endeavors and activities of Ayurveda. Along with this Caraka also admits the man&#039;s ability to counteract the stronger effect of past actions which he has to inevitably suffer in his present life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter III==&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature of any stage of social advancement is highlighted by the dress and clothing of that time. The time delineated during the Caraka Samhita exhibits variety of clothing for both the purposes, therapeusis and general habiliment. Both in the Caraka and Śuśruta Samhitās the fabrics used for making the dresses and bandaging of wounds includes animal skins, silk, linen as well as vegetable fibers, bark cloth, woollen cloth etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
All cloth was classified into two categories as per the atmospheric conditions. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Summer Clothing - Cotton and linen were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of cool potency. &lt;br /&gt;
# Winter Clothing - Silk and wool were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of hot potency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===List of Fabrics===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the account of the fabrics used in clothing during that time:&lt;br /&gt;
#Linen&lt;br /&gt;
# Cotton cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Woolen cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Bark fabric&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Plant-wool&lt;br /&gt;
# China silk&lt;br /&gt;
# Skin&lt;br /&gt;
# Inner bark or pith&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cotton&lt;br /&gt;
# Rugs&lt;br /&gt;
# Jute &lt;br /&gt;
# Other fibers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
Every clothing was further classified as light and heavy. In that accordance they were utilized suitably as per the therapeutic, climatic as well as circumstantial conditions. We also find that the garments were colored in accordance with the prescriptions of the religion and social convention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A general practitioner of the medicine was always required to wear clean and white raiment while the students who pursued the study were required to wear a brown-colored garment. With regards to the mode of dressing, it is evident that there was generally a two-piece suit, one lower cloth and one upper cloth. A man may not wear the upper garment in the course of his daily avocations, yet when he is in society or approaches his preceptor for study or even when he performs any religious and sacrificial ceremonies, he must wear the upper garment. The physician was required to carry a stick and wear shoes in addition to the sartorial equipment. People wore Kuthaka to protect themselves from cold weather. It is a woolen blanket of the variegated colors. The following clothing were regarded to be prevalent on a general basis during those times:&lt;br /&gt;
# Underwear or the genital strip&lt;br /&gt;
# The waist cloth or the nether garment&lt;br /&gt;
# The upper garment&lt;br /&gt;
# A thick cloth folded and worn on the shoulder specially by mendicants&lt;br /&gt;
# Turban or head-covering&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Color Preferences===&lt;br /&gt;
With regards the preference in colors, pure white was the color of general dress of all the classes. The yellow or the brown colors were prescribed on special and ceremonial occasions and also to the persons under religious vows such as the Brahmacari student and the Sanyāsi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is the recluse person.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The red color is conspicuous by its absence in daily life. It was regarded as inauspicious. Its appearance in life or in dreams was regarded as an ill omen. There was seasonal variation in the dress. Thin cotton and silk fabric being worn in the hot months while thick cloth of wool, skin or other warm material was worn in the cold months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tailoring===&lt;br /&gt;
The arts of weaving and dyeing were highly developed though there is no mention of tailored clothing. There is also the mention of sewing torn cloth. Tailoring as an art had not yet been invented because there is no mention anywhere in these Samhitās.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cleanliness of Clothes===&lt;br /&gt;
Neatness in dress and person was greatly valued. One is warned not to use the garments used by another person. Besides, after the bath one should not put on the discarded garments again nor wipe the head or body with the cloth which was tied while bathing. Thus it is evident that a high degree of sanitary sense was prevalent then in regards to the use of clothing, combined with an aesthetic appreciation of sartorial form and color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Utilization of Animal Skins===&lt;br /&gt;
The use of skins of animals to sit upon was very common in those times. Even the scriptural texts prescribe the deer skin for the Brahmin and other animal skins for people with lesser gradation like the Kṣatriya and Vaiṣya. But on special occasions such as celebrating the birth of a son, Caraka prescribes special skins for seating. He prescribes the white bull-skin for the Brahmin, skin of a tiger or other ferocious animal for the Kṣatriya and skin of a spotted deer or sheep for the Vaiṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an extensive and eulogistic reference to the potency of wine and this comprehensively detailed information about the wine cannot be so exhaustive if the usage of wine was done among a rare class of people very rarely. It is used on the regular basis by almost every class of people on the daily basis in the times depicted. Hence it is denoted to be the common recourse of pleasure resorted by everyone within their possible means. The great amount of detail in regards to the method of indulging in wine and the close observation of its effects at the various stages of intoxication and the social and therapeutic uses to which wine can be put, all these detailing bear an unmistakable testimony to the common prevalence of the use of wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benefits of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The section on the treatment of intoxication or alcoholism in the Caraka Samhitā starts with an eloquent eulogy of the potency of wine. It primarily describes the benefits it can bestow if taken in due mode. It is endowed to the gods with prosperity in the form of &#039;Ambrosia&#039;, the manes in the shape of &#039;Swadhā&#039; and the twice-born in the form of &#039;Soma&#039;.  It can confer splendor, might and wisdom of the Aswin twins, that which is the power of Indra. The wine prepared in the Sautrāmaṇi sacrifice is the the destroyer of sorrow, unhappiness, fear and distress. It is so powerful that it can bless love, joy, speech, nourishment and beatitude. It is praised as the joyful wine by the Gods, Gandharvas, Yakśas, Rakśasas and mortals. It should be taken in the enjoined manner.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 7 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is similar to food in it&#039;s beneficiary effect on body. It is the root cause of disease if taken in improper manner and is like ambrosia if taken in proper manner. Food, which is the source of energy for the living creatures, if taken in improper manner destroys life; and even poison, which by nature is destructive of life, if taken in proper manner, acts as an elixir. Wine taken in proper manner soon gives exhilaration, courage, delight, strength, health, great manliness and joyous intoxication.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 52-61&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of medicine, the proper and measured use of wine has been greatly valued. The benefits accruing from such a use have been laid down in very emphatic manner after first condemning its consumption in improper measure and describing the ill effects that flow from such abuse. This is one of the most striking passages in the book and illustrates the liberal and scientific spirit of the treatise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic uses of wine were many and varied. Wine was also used as an anesthetic. It was used in parturition and after-delivery. Another but very reprehensible usage of wine was as a poison to be administered to one&#039;s foes. In this, women known as Viṣa-kanyās, those who are immuned to poison by long usage, were used as companions in whose company the victim might be beguiled to partake the wine with a sense of security.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescript for Drinking Wine=== &lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently the chapter describes the manner in which a person should address himself to the task of quaffing the precious liquid. Having attended to the internal and external needs of the body and having bathed and applied himself with fragrant sandal, a person must wear clean clothing along with ornaments and fragrances suitable to the season. Then decking oneself with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods and Brāhmanās and touch the most auspicious articles. One should drink only after praying to the gods and having received their grace. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 11-21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seating oneself comfortably in a sitting or lounging position on a well made bed with pillows, in a spot scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke he should drink wine. Drinking of wine should be always done in vessels of gold or silver or vessels set with precious stones or the vessels which are clean and well shaped. A person can also drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women dressed in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food Along with Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Along with drinking, one should eat green fruits and salted fragrant flesh and other sauces agreeable to the wine and in accordance with the season. One was allowed to eat fried flesh of many kinds of land, water and air creatures. One can also consume any kind of puddings made by expert cooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pharmacological Sources of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The pharmacological sources of wine are described in the very beginning of the treatise. There are more than eighty varieties of wines and brews described which were prevalent during those times. The brews were made from edible grains such as wheat, barley, rice, the roots, leaves, flowers, fruits, bark of plants like sugar, gur etc.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka, Sutra XXV, 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols for Drinking Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is classified into the varieties that are either alleviative or exhilarating as per the three pathogenic factors of vāta, pitta and kapha on each individual. Whether a person is healthy or diseased, wine should be taken as per the proper mode suitable to his constitutional and pathological conditions respectively. The habitual usage of wine by both men and women is easily discernible in view of the circumstances in which wine is contraindicated. Women when they are pregnant are prohibited from taking wine and intoxicants. Yet in spite of the common prevalence of the consumption of wine, as it has been in all times, the ideal was to abstain from its use altogether. Caraka declares that he who abstains from drink, lives a malady free life both of the body and mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV-20&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Brahmacāri who lived a life of celibacy and discipline in his preceptor&#039;s home was not allowed to drink wine. Even the recluse who renounced the world and strove for liberation was prohibited. Men who out of an innate purity and strength of mind lived a life of discipline and eschewed wine and meat and resorted to wholesome diet and cleanly habits, were regarded as immune from disease, whether endogenous or exogenous specially from insanity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā IX-96&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The highest state of liberation can be achieved in the most tranquil state of mind. Wine causes great agitation to the tranquility of mind, like the strong wind that shakes the trees on a bank. Ignorant men who are addicted to intoxication and overcome by passion and ignorance, consider the intoxicated state, which is a greatly morbid and diseased condition, to be a state of happiness. These men, enslaved by alcoholism, are deprived of wisdom and sāttvic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is also the cause of great delusion, fear, grief, anger and death on the mental state. On the other hand it brings insanity, toxicosis, fainting, epilepsy and convulsions on the physical state. When a man is deprived of his memory, then every thing that follows upon it is a necessarily evil. Thus those who know the evils of drink condemn the habit of drink strongly. There are many undoubted evil effects described about the wine if it is unwholesome or taken in excess disregarding the prescribed regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Intoxication===&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of wine and the intoxication resulting therefrom have been divided into three stages: &lt;br /&gt;
# The first stage - It is the state of general exhilaration, when the senses are stimulated and all the mental perceptions are heightened. It leads to a pleasurable termination. &lt;br /&gt;
# The second stage - It is the state of delusion when the hold on mental co-ordination is loosened and man becomes victim to folly and crime. &lt;br /&gt;
# The third stage - It is the state of utter stupefaction when man becomes unconscious and falls down prostrate like a broken beam of wood. In this man, though alive, is one like dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka argues that in the third stage the drunkard is frustrated by the basic habit of drinking. The root of his frustration is the pleasure in which quest the man resorted to wine and the same pleasure is not achieved by him due to the last stage. In this stage there is no awareness of any thing either inside or outside. Such unwholesome addiction is a sin which leads to physical and mental deterioration and disease.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā. XXIV, 41-51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we may safely conclude that though the ideal of abstention from drink was upheld with great devotion, the consumption of wine was a popular custom in the times described in the Caraka Samhitā. People were luscious towards love of life and the pleasures it held and hence each individual strove to the maximum to live a long and rich life heedful of the evils that excess in anything brought regress upon his health and spiritual well-being. Consequently, moderation and not total abstention was the motto of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter V==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significant Practice of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Smoking seems to have been a common daily procedure in the country in olden times as is given in details in Caraka Samhita. As per the right code of conduct, it is mentioned as an essential item. Smoking was accounted to be curative, stimulant, luxurious, lightening, agreeable and enjoyable. No tobacco was used in smoking on the contrary a recipe of articles mainly of fragrant group was used. According to the constitutional organization of the body i. e vāta or kapha, some articles were added to the recipe for counteracting the effects of the disturbance of the respective constitution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As smoking was the procedure dependent on fire or heat, it is not accounted to be case of pitta constitution because then it would enhances pitta tendency. It seems that smoking was done by women also because Caraka mentions that pregnant women were inhibited from smoking. It implies that women in that time used to smoke and only pregnant women were not allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Its Uses Were:&lt;br /&gt;
# Daily habit for recreation and relaxation.&lt;br /&gt;
# To get rid of slight disturbance of vāta or kapha. Unctuous smoke for vāta and errhines and dry smoke for kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
# Remedial as a treatment of respiratory troubles to soothe coughing and help the expectoration from the respiratory passage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outlook of Cigar===&lt;br /&gt;
It is very interesting to find that the shape and size of the cigar described is just similar to the present day cigar. It should then be plastered over a piece of reed and molded into a cigar resembling the shape of a barley gram. It used to have thickness of the thumb and a length of eight fingers breadth. It was not smoked directly but through a pipe. The pipe material was either gold or silver or any other metal according to the financial or social status of the person smoking. There were unique bulges in the pipe i.e. halts for the smoke to check the speed and filter the smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Time Regulations for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Eight specified times are laid down for habitual smoking because during these periods, the rise of vāta and kapha is observed. A self-controlled man should resort to smoking after these below mentioned daily activities:&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the bath&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the meal&lt;br /&gt;
# After tongue scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# After sneezing&lt;br /&gt;
# Tooth and nasal cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Use of eye salve &lt;br /&gt;
# End of sleep&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescribed Method for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
The number of smoking differs according to the purpose for which it is used. Even the number of puffs to be taken are mentioned. A wise man should practice habitual smoking twice a day. The unctuous smoke should be smoked once a day and the errhine smoke thrice or four times a day. Smoking should be done thrice, in three puffs each time. Moreover the smoke was enjoyed luxuriously is indicated by the description given through the signs and symptoms described for successful smoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concurrence===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides this, the actions and benefits of smoking as well as the indications and contra-indications of smoking are given in details. The complications arising from untimely or excessive smoking along with it&#039;s treatment, is also mentioned copiously. The ancient writers had paid full attention to the method of smoking through the mouth or the nose. The reasons of the each type of smoking, along with it&#039;s particular mode and benefits, is also discussed in details. Thus the whole subject of smoking has been treated with scientific detail and insight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a social creature who satiates his social instincts through caste, guilds, unions etc. The significance of the group for society is equal to the significance of friends to an individual. It is truly said that a man is known by the company he keeps. Hence a man should be very careful in the selection of his friends as these friends are not only an indication to the man&#039;s inner qualities but they very often mold a man&#039;s character. But it is not always expedient to have a fixed set of friends for all the occasions. Man&#039;s activities are diverse and the company for fundamentally diverse activities should be different in order to create harmony and receive stimulus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka Samhitā contains many instructions regarding the selection of one&#039;s company. Caraka does not preach the orthodoxy of having a company of same persons for all the occasions. One has to select the company of those who are not only of homologous nature but also fit for the purpose. In a learned people&#039;s assembly, one can have scholars as company, but at a wine party, they would certainly be unfit. At such parties, the company should consist of those who can compete in drinking bouts and enhance the pleasures of drinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the purpose of increasing virility, persons who augment the sensual atmosphere would be the fittest. One should also seek the companionship of persons who helps in the development of his life throughout his life tenure. Caraka has given many citations which gives an idea of the life of in those days and the company one chose for the different activities and pleasures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Company in General===&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are of sinful conduct, speech, disposition, back-biters, quarrelsome, sarcastic, niggards, cheaters, envious; those who delight in scandal-mongering and are fickle-minded, those who contacts enemy and gives him the information, those who are without compunction and apostates all such qualities should be shunned. While those who are mature in understanding, learning, character, courage, memory, endowed with insight into the nature of things, free from all the ailments are the company which should be sought after by each person as this company helps in their development. Those who are well-disposed towards all the creatures, tranquil heart, commendable of character, the teachers of the right path and those who hear and see only that which is meritorious, are the persons whose company should be sought after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Virilific Company===&lt;br /&gt;
A man who can increase the masculinity, if remained in company, needs to have certain attributes. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Who has intimate companions&lt;br /&gt;
* Attained their objects&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Skilled in fine arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Similar in mind and age&lt;br /&gt;
* Endowed with noble lineage&lt;br /&gt;
* Magnanimous&lt;br /&gt;
* Noble character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure &lt;br /&gt;
* Desirous of enjoyment&lt;br /&gt;
* Cheerful&lt;br /&gt;
* Free from sorrow and depression &lt;br /&gt;
* Akin in disposition&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant in speech&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wine party Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Men who indeed are a great company for drinking and in whose company one enjoys delight has some specific qualities. They are as under:&lt;br /&gt;
* Excellent character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Amiable in expression&lt;br /&gt;
* Applauded by the good people&lt;br /&gt;
* Unversed in the arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure heart &lt;br /&gt;
* Quick in grasping&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Sincere in friendship&lt;br /&gt;
* Enhance the pleasure of drinking by their joy, affection and sweet manner &lt;br /&gt;
* On seeing whom it causes mutual increase of joyous spirits&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage and Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
Procreation is the result of the sexual participation. All the religions hold that procreation is the purpose of the sexual act, though in practical sense, indulgence may range from planned birth-control to anti-social and licentious behavior. In the ancient Aryan civilization, legislative assembly members held very idealistic views regarding the sexual act. They considered this act to be the means for procreation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Age for Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
A distinction, however, was made between sexual maturity and the period fit for the act of reproduction. In the male, the 16th year is recognized as the starting period of the sexual impulse but the reproductive age is laid down to be 25. Similarly in the female, the sexual urge starts expressing itself with the appearance of menstruation i.e the 12th year, but the age for reproduction is laid down to begin from the 16th year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not proper for a man desirous of long life to copulate with a woman when he is under sixteen or over seventy years of age. The menstrual discharge which begins from the twelfth year onwards continues till the fiftieth year when the body gets affected by senescence. The man who is of 25 years should wed and approach the young woman of sixteen years of age with a view to make progeny. Thus we find that the ages of males and females are fixed as under:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||||Male||Female&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Marriage age||21||12&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Sexual urge||16-70||12-50&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Beginning of Reproductive age||25||16&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea behind this age limit was that the fertilizing elements both in the male and the female would be fully matured in order to generate the best progeny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The most dominant evident ambition amongst ancient Aryan people was to produce the best progeny, especially the male offspring. The concept of the immortality of the soul and its continuity through re-birth might have led the ancients to believe in the continued existence of one&#039;s own self in one&#039;s male child, hence the procreation of a male child was given the greatest sanctity and was considered to be the moral obligation of every human being. Childless condition was considered to be very deplorable and sinful and was looked down upon as a pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Eugenics===&lt;br /&gt;
The ideological emphasis on procreation as a religious duty led to the development of the science of Eugenics. The meticulous care of the mother and other factors taken before, during and after the procreation process is significant of the brilliant understanding of eugenics that ancients possessed. This concept is a marvelous example of the combination of Eugenics,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as Eu-good, Gen-breeding.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eutechnics&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, technic-work, the improvement of occupation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Eutopias.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, topos-place, the amelioration of environment.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Desired Result in Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Aryans studied the science of eugenics in great details and with lot of accuracy that they were able to evolve a specific procedure of procreation where they were quite definite of the success of the desired procreative act. The science have progressed one step further than mere certainty of success of the procedures. It has prescribed special procedures for generating progeny for a particular sex. This procedure should begin from the day the woman begins her pregestational menstrual season. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 8th of Śarirasthāna detailed description and injunctions are given as to how a woman should abstain from sexual congress during her menstrual period, sleep on the floor and avoid toilet. On the fourth day she should be massaged, bathed, shampooed and attired in white raiment. She should not have overeaten or either be extremely hungry. She should be free from anger and over-passion. Any woman tainted with abnormality should be eschewed. Then the woman had to follow a detailed description of the posture and recite the denoted mantras. Then she should eat the denoted diet, wear beautiful clothes and ornaments pertaining to her. Then she was allowed to mate with her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Special rites are prescribed for those who want a male child. The man and woman, whose bodies have been treated in the manner described above and who have paired together, the unvitiated sperm comes in contact with the unvitiated plasma in the unimpaired uterus through the unobstructed vaginal passage. This process when followed completely becomes the cause of a conception and thereby a fertile embryo. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fundamentals for Psyche of Embryo=== &lt;br /&gt;
The factors that determine the different psychological endowments of children are the various mental traits of the parents, the impression received by the pregnant woman, the influence of ones own past actions and special mental habits in the previous life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coming into existence of the embryo is attributed to various factors. Embryo comes into existence from the coming together of these various procreative factors like a tent from the assemblage of various materials or like a chariot from the combination of various parts of the chariot. Therefore we assert this that the embryo is mother-born, father-born, spirit-born, concordance-born and nourishment-born. There is over and above, the connecting agent the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sarita III14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of an Embryo===&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth chapter of Śarira-sthāna, the topics discussed in details are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Month-wise gradual development of the embryo &lt;br /&gt;
# Parameters that promote the consequences conducive to the rise and growth of conception &lt;br /&gt;
# Inhibitions of conception&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Factors determining the sex are carefully noted providing a clue to the choice of sex by the control of these factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parameters for Selection of Wife===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain rules for the selection of wife which ultimately gives birth to the progeny which is healthy physically, mentally and spiritually. Caraka&#039;s ideals of the selection of a wife are more specific than even those of the most aesthetic and amorous concepts of a poet specializing in amorous faculty. These ideals depict a biological and instinctive affinity of human attraction. There is no mention of caste or creed, but only taboos that occur if a person marries into the same clan or with a diseased woman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the rituals, man should marry a virgin at the age of 21. The girls whom he is marrying should be of different clan, equal birth cadre, born in a family without hereditary diseases, possessed of good form, morality and identification marks. She should not have any physical defects in her like lost tooth, lip, ear, nose, nail, hair or breast. She should be delicate, not have a diseased constitution, neither reddish nor tawny. She should not have superfluous or deficient limb. She shouldn&#039;t be named after a god, serpent, river, mountain, tree, bird, constellation, low caste or a servant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person should not marry a maiden with reddish hair, redundant member, sickly, with no or too much hair on the body, garrulous and red eyes. One should not resort to a woman who is very corpulent, lean, long,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here long refers to tall.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; short,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to dwarfish.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and old in age. She should not be quarrelsome. A person should wed a female free from physical defects, graceful gait of a Haṅsa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means swan.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or of an elephant, a moderate quantity of hair on the body and on the head, small teeth and soft limbs. Wife should be a delight of his heart, reciprocates his love, akin to him in mind, amenable and pleased with his advances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules By Medical Authors for Selection===&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules prescribed by the medical authorities which were accepted by the society in general. Vagbhatta gives a detailed description of the factors regarding the selection of a wife. He not only narrates in details the positive factors in the girl as a wife, but also mentions the negative factors in order to prevent from the wrong choice. These specifications are very interesting and instructive and appear to be quite scientific even in modern times. These show how careful and accurate were the ancients in their power of observation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka denotes the positive qualities necessary in a bride. As a woman she should be good looking, young, endowed with auspicious marks on her body, amiable and skilled in fine arts. The qualities of beauty in the woman develops in co-ordinance with the nature of the husband. Spouses should endear each other by the virtues of age, form, speech and gestures. Having a perfect life partner is either due to result of destiny or the merits of action in this very life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are code of selection of wife mentioned in Manusmṛti. One should not marry a female who neglects the sacred rites, of the family in which no male children are born, who did not study the Veda and the one who has thick hair on her body.  Medically a female unfit for marriage has hemorrhoids, phthisis, weakened digestion, epilepsy or white and black leprosy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conduct of a Husband===&lt;br /&gt;
The husband should be enthralled by her excellent qualities. He should feel desolation, if separated from his wife. He should gain confidence on seeing her. He should be greatly elated with her presence. He should approach his wife with great eagerness as if for the first time. Even after repeated uniting with her physically, he should want to unite with her only over and over again. Though men are of varied temperaments, these are the basic fundamental conduct expected from him towards his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of the Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, the patronage to poets, vaidyas and artists came from the aristocrat crowd. Hence the treatment prescribed in old medical works was mainly designed for the princes and aristocracy. However, the middle and the poor classes were not neglected. Caraka Sutra XV clearly states that the treatment prescribed for the patients was sometimes modified according to the status and situation of the patient but none of the patients were neglected. Moreover, the best possible treatment was prescribed and modifications were introduced according to the affordability of the patient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aristocratic Treatment and Prescription as per Lifestyle===&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid descriptions of lavish dinner and drink parties are found in the Caraka-samhitā. The dominance and patronage of the aristocracy resulted into innumerable pharmaceutical preparations, advancement of the culinary science, hundreds of varieties of wine, fragrant preparations and milk and sugar preparations suited to the service of this class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The love of art and display of riches permeated even into the medical practices. The medical apparatuses used for them were ornamental. Their basic constitution was accounted to be delicate due to the aristocratic way of living. Hence special preparations of medications were prescribed for this class so that their tender constitution may not be disrupted due to strong drugs and procedures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Laws for Vaidyas===&lt;br /&gt;
The dual strictness of the rules of the state and the society often made the practicing vaidya hesitate or even refuse to treat a patient sometimes not because he lacked in the humane quality of compassion but because of the non affordability of certain expensive medical treatments. Failure to cure a patient brings blame or infamy upon the vaidya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Śuśruta Sutra===&lt;br /&gt;
But this is only one side of the picture. As per Śuśruta Sutra,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 2-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; it was the duty enjoined upon the physician to treat such poor people at his own cost. The people to be treated by vaidya at his own cost as per his kith and kin. He earns his credits by the treatment of following persons:&lt;br /&gt;
# Twice born&lt;br /&gt;
# Preceptor&lt;br /&gt;
# Pauper&lt;br /&gt;
# Friend&lt;br /&gt;
# Recluse&lt;br /&gt;
# Person who has sought his shelter&lt;br /&gt;
# Virtuous&lt;br /&gt;
# Orphan &lt;br /&gt;
# Refugee&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proposition===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in spite of the dominance of the aristocracy, the poor patients were not neglected and a sacrifice of great magnitude was expected from a physician. The vaidya used to get enormous fees from higher classes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This point can be proved from Jīvaka stories.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Due to these fees, he could afford to treat the poor at his own cost, as a compensatory measure for the royal fees he got from his rich patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IX==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Times of Caraka&#039;s period exhibited the notion of putting on ornaments and jewels not only as fashion but also for aesthetic practices, satisfaction of vanity and medical utility. The wearing of jewels and ornaments was accounted to be auspicious which brings prosperity. It was believed to be the promoter of longevity, dispersive of worries, exhilarating, attracting and vitalizing. Besides the metal ornaments and jewels, people used to put on some special herbs which were considered to be the protectors of life. Wearing of specific herbs was done for prophylactic and curative of that particular disease. It is evident from the texts that putting on jewels as well as herbs were prescribed for the children who were not adolescent. This perception of usage of ornaments is signified in the Atharvaveda also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules for Abstaining from Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
The love for ornaments was however never beyond the boundaries of propriety. When a patient was admitted to the therapy room for treatment, he was supposed to remove all the ornaments that was worn by him. He was allowed to wear ornaments only after he was cured completely. Similarly no ornaments were to be put on during Kutipraveśa. Students also did not put on ornaments as that would not suit the austere ideals of student life and natural surroundings. It was only when the natural charm was required to be supplemented by ornaments and decoration or when the auspicious occasion demanded such gaiety or when some medical purpose was supposed to be served that light or heavy ornaments were required to be put on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
It was compulsory for a woman who was going to unite with her husband for procreation to put on garlands and ornaments to add to her natural womanly beauty. Similarly the mother taking the child for naming ceremony was to put on light and variegated ornaments. A wet-nurse was required to put on herbs when suckling was to begin. The decorative use of ornaments was not restricted to women only. At the time of sexual congress, ornaments were to be put on by both man and woman. Even in daily routine both man and woman were supposed to wear garlands and ornaments as they brought auspicious results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Therapeutic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Gems were believed to have very cooling effects. Hence they were used in therapeutic treatment. For e.g. if a woman is suffering from burning sensation due to fever, certain gems and ornaments were prescribed to void it off. The therapeutic use of jewels did not end with such cooling properties they were believed to possess. Gems play an important role in mitigating the effects of drink. Many gems and herbs were put on as a prophylactic measure against snake poison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides these medico-cum-decorative uses of gems and ornaments we find references to the aesthetic use also. For e.g. in the description of wine parties. At such a party a person was required to be well-decorated in conformity with the gay spirit prevailing as per the occasion. Not only the participants in the revelry were required to be decorated, but the attendant women should also wear the ornaments in consonance with the spirit of gaiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the various descriptions in Caraka Samhitā, we find that the metals, gems, precious stones and other materials were used to decorate body during that period. The inference has been advocated by various other references that could be found today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter X==&lt;br /&gt;
===Women in Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Gender differences between a man and a woman has been given a distinctive social position throughout the ages of human history. In the ancient world, women held a privileged position due to her charm and delicacy. She was regarded as a sub-ordinate for man. Woman was decorated with beautiful clothes and ornaments and she was expected to be pampered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is only in recent times that her claim to equality with man has gained recognition in all the civilized countries. Woman is not accounted to be inferior to man neither the privileged position with its implication of relative weakness and inferiority nor the subordinate position as an object of sense gratification. She is now asserting her equal partnership with the man in the enterprise of life and wants neither more nor less. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regards to this, position and task she was assigned in the various context of social life as portrayed in the texts of Ayurveda and particularly in the Caraka Samhitā. We shall divide the reference into two classes:&lt;br /&gt;
# Growth, aging, constitution, disease general and special that she is liable to, modification of medications and dosage, physiology and pathology of the maternity period she passes through.&lt;br /&gt;
# The general references direct and indirect as a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Females due to Blood===&lt;br /&gt;
Woman is liable to all the existent diseases which can happen to humans. She also suffers from diseases and disorders peculiar to her gender. These diseases are called gynec diseases and a special chapter has been devoted to it. In the chapter on Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Ayurvedic term for abdominal tumors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, a special chapter is dedicated as &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdominal tumors, lumps or cysts due to blood impurity or deformity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It describes the symptoms, diagnosis, cure and treatment comprehensively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child having vitiated blood is born through the women and not a men because of their peculiar feature of menstrual discharge from the uterus. Either just after the miscarriage or delivery or during the menses, if a woman takes vāta-provoking food, her vāta gets quickly provoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Female due to Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
While describing vāta disease, Caraka says that her position of dependency on man, lack of enlightenment and natural inclination towards shyness, delicacy and modesty impose restrictions on the prompt display of natural urges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medical Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The sages, by long observation and thought, knew the difference in the pace of growth and decay of the constitutions of both man and woman. In physical and mental development as well as maturity the deterioration of a man is slower than woman. This fact is depicted in observations like the following: &lt;br /&gt;
# Man of twenty-five years of age and woman of sixteen years attains an equal stage of sexual maturity.&lt;br /&gt;
# Catemenal discharge which starts from the age of twelve in a woman comes to cessation at the age of fifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Physician in Front of Woman===&lt;br /&gt;
Physicians should not indulge in laughter or jokes with women nor stay long with them. They were not supposed to accept gifts other than food from women. The code of surgical nursing prescribes the services of a female nurse. Sometimes, just by seeing a woman, there may occur seminal discharge. Thus even without sexual union, a man will suffer the evil effects thereof. Hence even the sight of a woman was considered undesirable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But all these references which indirectly give us a glimpse of the status of women in those times does not lead us to the conclusion that she was not given imporance in the society. Although her natural tenderness and her anatomical peculiarities did not equalize her to man, her status as mother was highly respected. She was the prime and the only source of the propagation of race.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Progeny For a Man===&lt;br /&gt;
The man without progeny is like a solitary tree that yields no shade which has no branches, which bears no fruit and is devoid of any pleasant odor. The man without progeny is to be regarded as a man of straw possessing only the shape of man. Man was not accounted to be established till he had children. Hence women gave them the very purpose of life to fruition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Progeny===&lt;br /&gt;
A male child, was considered to be absolutely necessary in order that the person become free from one of the three debts which he is enjoined upon. Good and filial sons who are thus born, handsome, truth speaking, long-lived and righteous owe a debt to their parents. Woman is the only source of progeny. She was highly respected in the role of a mother. As a matter of fact it was the protection that woman received as the source of progeny, family honor and the repository of dignity that kept the women from coming to the forefront. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also believed that righteousness, wealth, auspiciousness and the two worlds - this and other also belonged in her. Thus although the biological picture of a woman as given in the old medical texts is not so glorifying to the woman, her emotional and aesthetic value was regarded very high and her social value as the perpetuator of the race was almost adored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References About Women in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
Body constitution of a woman is considered weaker than that of a male. Just like the body constitution of a child and aged person, medications made for women should be of milder intensity. For kings and his kinsman, women and persons of delicate constitution like children and aged people a routine prescription of dose of oil and honey is given. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The ethics of the medical practitioners as described in the texts indirectly give us an idea of the status of woman in ancient India. Other references on woman, biological structure, code of conduct specified for woman along with the diseases specially happening to her is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* One special branch of Ayurveda, containing eight chapters, has been dedicated to the physiology and pathology of the maternity stage of a woman&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Caraka samhitā, a primary medical treatise, gives a scientific and biological view of man and woman. Yet the social practices of the age and the relative impositions over woman has been mentioned explicitly sometimes and implicitly more often.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the etiology of &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;, the social position of the woman in general is referred.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the accounts of posology, woman has been described as tender, wavering in nature and overall delicate. Owing to this reason, in emergency, woman is primarily treated with non-distressing, mild and generally delicate remedies and later on gradually if the diseased symptoms still persists by heavy remedies which do not upset him or give rise to complications. &lt;br /&gt;
* In the chapter instructing the principles of good way and behavior for man, it is recommended to neither condemn nor confide in the woman. It has also been suggested that one should not divulge a secret to her neither place her in power.&lt;br /&gt;
* Women were also trained to play the part of a companion to man in his pursuit of pleasure. Caraka describes the part played by women attendants who are well trained in the art of entertainment. It has also been referred that a man should drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women decked in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the description of the selection of a wife, the qualifications she needs to possess was her being amenable, mindful and enthralling. &lt;br /&gt;
* A woman&#039;s body and appearance has been considered the best aphrodisiac. It is the ultimate stimulation of manly attributes. The attribute of virility in man is gained through an exhilarating sexual partner in the wife.&lt;br /&gt;
* Woman are the only established source of progeny through which a man can have his receding generations. &lt;br /&gt;
* Woman is also referred to as a therapeutic agent in the diseases coming under the category of pitta type, specially fever and alcoholism. To counteract and subdue such a condition, certain medical treatment was followed keeping the company of agreeable women wearing cool garments and garland.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the ancient times, woman was used as a poison girl. She was called as &#039;Viśkanyā&#039;. Skillful kings were killed by the means of poison when they come in contact with such girls. Hence the king&#039;s physician would constantly protect the king from the dangers of poison.&lt;br /&gt;
* A person was advised to sleep with plump and passionate woman in winter. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no corresponding pre-natal ceremony as we have the Puṅsavan vidhi for male progeny. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no mention of female scholars or vaidyas in the texts. This indicates that women usually did not learn the medical science.&lt;br /&gt;
* No offerings of meat by a woman without the behest of her husband or guardian was accepted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII, 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XI==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense of Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
The sense of smell or the olfactory organ plays a significant part in our daily lives then it is comprehended. In the early stages of civilization, it was the most important sense, but it gradually lost its full significance with the advancement of modern civilization. In the ancient times, it was both a protective as well as a luxury organ. It is used for its olfactory power for various purposes in routine life. Animals were guided by this sense in their daily lives. It warned the animal of the approach of an enemy and even guided it towards it&#039;s food. This sense also provoked and motivated animal&#039;s sex reflexes. Man with his superior intelligence turned this sense into a luxury sense also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Nose Rub in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
The nose-rub was regarded as a relic of a time when man based his feelings of sympathy for other human beings upon the olfactory sensations which they provoked in him. The significance of this action in ancient times can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* In ancient days nose rub was prevalent in lieu of the lip-kiss as a sign of love.&lt;br /&gt;
* To early man, the kiss, as the Europeans know it, was unknown. The ancient scriptures bear a testimony to this fact.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Sanskrit word for &#039;kissing&#039; is &#039;ghra&#039; which means to smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* Amongst old Persians, the word for love means smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* In classical Greek there was no word for kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
* As per the Maori tongue of the New Zealand aborigines, there was no expression for greetings. For them the greeting was wished by the phrase &#039;I smell you&#039;. Even today the Maoris use the nose rub as an expression of greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Japanese abhor the lip kiss in practice so much that the love scenes in cinema films are censored till date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Specialists in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Many physicians were reputed to be able to smell a disease. There is a story that when the mother of a sick child wanted a famous nineteenth century physician to conduct into the sick-room, he said not to wake her. Then on opening the door slightly, he sniffed the air and announced the diagnosis of scarlet fever. This is an excellent example of the higher development of the olfactory sense of a person who can sniff and separate the subtle difference of smell. Such persons are classified as belonging to the olfactory type. Such olfactory specialists are highly valued by perfume manufacturers even in the modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geographical Consequences for Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
Scientists consider taste and smell in the chemical context. This chemical sense was highly developed in the early period of evolution of man. It&#039;s significance gradually decreases with the progress of modern civilization. Geographically, such type of olfactory persons are less in numbers in the Western Atlantic civilization than among the Oriental and tropical destinations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been humorously remarked by an eminent botany scholar that Indians had noses but no eyes while Europeans had eyes but no nose. This is an apt summary of the fact that Indians prefer plants and flowers more for their fragrance than for their appearance, while the reverse is true for the western generations. Even nature seems to be discerning in this type of distribution. The Himalayan flora is full of fragrance while the Alpine flora is resplendent with variegated hues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different Uses of Scented Materials===&lt;br /&gt;
Love for fragrance among the Orientals is enhanced by the coincidence of several facts like abundance of fragrant articles in the East, highly developed olfactory senses, sense of cleanliness, purity of internal as well as external parts of the body and the subtle aesthetic sense of olfactory luxury. There are plenty of references indicating the use of the olfactory sense for various purposes in health and disease. The use of scented articles formed a part of religious ceremonies. The sacrificial articles and wood were offered as oblation into the sacrificial fire which resulted in the impregnation of the whole atmosphere with pleasant aroma. The rooms, whether they were for assembly meeting, drinking party or even amorous chambers, were decorated with seasonal and pleasant smelling flowers. Sometimes even the ground was carpeted with such flowers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing the primary routine of body, one should apply fragrant sandal over the body, wear clean clothes and ornaments. It was advised to apply the fragrance suitable to the season. After decking with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods, the Brāhmanas and touch the most auspicious articles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was suggested that one should eat and drink wine while seating in comfortable position on a well-made bed with pillows, scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke. One should eat green fruits and well cooked food which is appropriate as per season. Beds, seats and clothes were not only kept clean but also were perfumed with pleasant smelling fragrant articles and comfortable bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bed, seats, spreads and covers meant for the child should be soft, light, clean and fragrant. As regards personal hygiene, odoriferous articles were made use of very profusely to impart fragrance and charm to every part of the body. After the preliminary purification process to cleanse every part of the body which is likely to exhale fetor&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;mouth, tongue, teeth, throat, skin etc&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; these parts were perfumed with sweet-smelling preparations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fragrant Material used in Daily Life===&lt;br /&gt;
To enhance the routine in daily life, there was an extensive usage of fragrant materials in almost all the aspects of personal routine. It can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* To impart sweet and delicious smell to the breath and counteract the fetoris, use was made of nutmeg, musk, mallow, betel-nut, cloves, cubed-pepper, good betel-leaves, camphor and small cardamom.&lt;br /&gt;
* Whole body skin was cleansed with fragrant articles to remove the stench of perspiration and after the final cleansing of the body by the general bath, the body was anointed with fragrant applications and scented with exquisite perfumes.&lt;br /&gt;
* A garland of the seasonal and sweet smelling flowers was also worn.&lt;br /&gt;
* The oils used for nasal drops or for the hair were also scented.&lt;br /&gt;
* Fragrant tooth powder and pastes were also made.&lt;br /&gt;
* Even the tooth stick was selected from the sweet-smelling trees or sometimes the tooth-stick was perfumed by artificial methods.&lt;br /&gt;
* Cigars whether used for daily habitual smoking or for therapeutic purposes, always contained an adequate amount of fragrant articles. One of the purposes of its use in daily regimen was to remove the offensive smell of the breath.&lt;br /&gt;
* Food and drinks prepared exhibited the culinary art of sense of fragrance and aroma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the olfactory aesthetic sense was always given dominant consideration in the regimen of personal hygiene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Methods for Therapeutic Use===&lt;br /&gt;
The special gift of the keen olfactory organ of the orientals and luxuriance of aromatic, balmly, musky and odoriferous products in the East influenced not only the personal, social and public hygiene methods and manners of the people, but also played a vital role in the diagnostic clinical methods and therapeutic measures of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Physical examination, as described in the modern science, entails the use of four methods or procedures. They are inspection, palpation, percussion and auscultation. According to Caraka it is very evitable to know the nature of a disease by direct observation. Then the physician, through the usage of all his sense organs excluding tongue, should explore the symptoms of disease in the patient&#039;s body. In the modern clinical methods of physical examination, the eyes,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inspection.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hands&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to palpation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and ears&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to percussion and auscutation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are used extensively, but the use of the smell sense is very rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Osmology===&lt;br /&gt;
The test of any organ in particular for proper functioning can be comprehended but the use of olfactory methods is a bit difficult to understand. Probably the gradual under-development of olfactory power especially among the occidentals is one of the reasons behind this. Ayurveda developed a special science of smell-diagnosis; osmics or osmology which was used in clinical medicine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osmology is the method of physical examination which is based on the tests of the normal or abnormal secretions and excretion of the body. It occupies a significant place in the therapeutic investigation. It investigates the odors of the following secretions of the body: &lt;br /&gt;
# Vital essence&lt;br /&gt;
# Semen&lt;br /&gt;
# Mother&#039;s milk&lt;br /&gt;
# Menstrual fluid&lt;br /&gt;
# Sputum&lt;br /&gt;
# Stools&lt;br /&gt;
# Urine&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaginal discharge&lt;br /&gt;
# Vomit&lt;br /&gt;
# Discharge from the wound&lt;br /&gt;
# Sweat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Objective or subjective symptoms pertaining to smell were found useful in the diagnosis of almost all the diseased conditions. These dominant olfactory signs are considered to be the pathognomic of the disorganization of the pitta constituency of the body. Important references in this context are found in many diseased conditions. In the section on prognostic indication, it covers almost all the subjects under osmology bearing on prognosis. The therapist made use of the savory and fragrant articles in general. It is very significant therapeutically in all the disorders of pitta origin. Meticulous care was taken in pharmaceutics to flavor each medication. Potions or poultices, linctus or lozenges were made sweet and pleasant in smell. The number of aromatic drugs mentioned by Caraka is more than one hundred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Tropical countries are rich in fragrant plant products and hence we find that these countries have the most aromatic dishes and pleasant pharmaceutic factories. They cater to this outstanding trait of the orientals. Nose, though tiny in size, is highly respected and valued in the East. This was the main reason behind the vendetta punishment in which the person cannot evaluate the environmental atmosphere. This punishment gave an opportunity to Śuśruta to invent the operation of rhinoplasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
The excerpts given below describe the various observances and regulations that are necessary in the preparation of the patient for undergoing the purification procedures. The experts describe both the sanitary as well as the aesthetic aspects of the subject. After the person has taken the oleation and sudation procedures has tranquil mind after sound sleep. Then one should take bath, anoint the whole body, wear a garland and clean clothes, worship the deities, fire, Brahmana, Guru, elders and physicians. After this whole process a dose of decoction of emetic nut with honey, licorice, rock-salt and treacle sanctified by the benediction of the Svastivacana chantings&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It should be performed by Brahmins under an auspicious constellation, day, Kārana and Muhurta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was administered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patient discharge Procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
Once the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he finished his daily routine. Only after that he was allowed to discharge from the hospital and hand over to his kinsman and friends. It was made sure that after discharge the patient would be able to do his work with all the vitality and energy of body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols Before Having Dinner===&lt;br /&gt;
One should not partake any meal without the following:&lt;br /&gt;
* Wearing a jewel on the hand&lt;br /&gt;
* Bath &lt;br /&gt;
* Saying prayers&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing the Homa&lt;br /&gt;
* Offering to the household gods and the manes&lt;br /&gt;
* First feeding the elders, guests and dependants&lt;br /&gt;
* Cleaning the hands, feet and face&lt;br /&gt;
* Facing North, listlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student Beginning his Work===&lt;br /&gt;
The student who is healthy and has consecrated all his time for study, should rise at dawn. Student should perform the necessary ablutions and salute the gods, seers, cows, Brahmanas, guardians, elders, adepts and teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student&#039;s Initiation===&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher should address to the disciple siting near in the reverential mode. The teacher should address the disciple in the northern solstice of the year, in the bright half of the month, on an auspicious day when the moon is in conjunction with the constellation of Puśya or Hasta or Śravaṇa or Aświni. Student was required to start his study on an auspicious Kārana and Muhurta after being taken the tonsure, having fasted and bathed and clad in the brown garment. Students should bring fragrant articles and dry twigs, fire, ghee, sandal paint, water-pot, flower-garland, lamp, ornaments of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls and corals, silken garments and sacrificial stakes. One should also hold the sacrificial grass, fried paddy, white mustard seeds and white rice grams to offer to the teacher while joining the studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Gravida Going to Maternity Home===&lt;br /&gt;
When the ninth month is running, on an auspicious day, under favorable situation the pregnant woman was expected to gift certain offerings. These favorable condition include the sacred moon to be propitious and in conjunction with a favorable asterism. The kāraṇa and muhurta should be approving. The offerings are done to cows, Brahmanas, fire and water in the house at first. One should give grass, water, fried rice mixed with honey to cows as offerings. Brahmanas present there should be offered colored rice, flowers and pleasant fruits which indicates good fortune. She should bow to them and seek their blessings. Then, keeping the cows and the Brahmanas to her right and following them to the accompaniment of the benedictory cry, the expectant mother should enter the lying-in room. Dwelling therein she should wait for the delivery time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going For Naming===&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child, the mother along with child, should bathe in fragrant herb water, white rape seed and lodh. Woman was suggested to put on light, new and clean garments, deck herself with pure, coveted, light and variegated ornaments, touch auspicious objects and worship the appropriate deity. Then mother and child received the blessings of Brahmanas.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The brahmanas should have unshorn hair and wear white garments.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The child after being wrapped in a new cloth is placed with its head towards either east or north. Then it was declared that child salutes the God and twice-born. Then the father of the child gave two names to the child. One name denotes the constellation under which it was born and the other name was of intended meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure For Kutipraveśa===&lt;br /&gt;
During the sun&#039;s northern course, in the bright half of the month, when the day and the constellation are propitious and the Muhurta and Kāraṇa are favorable, the man seeking rejuvenation should enter the kuti. One should first worship the Gods and then the twice born. Then one is expected to circum-ambulate the gods, cows and Brahmanas. One should shave and enter the retreat. It is desirable to enter only after fortifying oneself with resolution, purpose, full faith and firm minded. One should cast away all the kinds of sins from the heart and cherish good wishes for all the creatures. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going to Surgical Room For Operation===&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter when the day, Kārana, Muhurta and constellation are propitious, the patient was taken for operation. But before that he was expected to worship the fire, Brāhmanas and physicians by curd, rice, drinks and jewels. The patient should perform auspicious rites and Svastivacana after offering the oblations. Patient should take light meal and seat with his face towards east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols For Vaidya Regarding the Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaidya is very often nick-named as the brother of the God of death. The society as well as the state took every possible measure to prevent death. The rules of the society and state of those days were so strict that the Vaidya was afraid of taking responsibility in serious or incurable diseases. It was a dilemmatic situation in which he had to choose between the natural humane feelings or strict rules regarding the responsibility for the death of patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The responsibility of the Vaidya, evolved the science of prognostics to determine the curability or otherwise of a disease to an astonishing degree. This was the stage when the development of clinical methods made great progress. The necessity and importance of the knowledge of prognostics is greatly emphasized in the Caraka Samhitā in order to help the physician to steer the risks in undertaking the incurable cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Regulations for Treating Patients===&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaidya is advised not to undertake certain conditions. Incurable disease is one such condition. However, neither the therapy of elimination of morbid matter nor any other kind of medication should be administered even when indicated. By treating such a patient, the physician incurs opprobrious odium. These patients which are not to be treated had the following qualities:&lt;br /&gt;
* One who has not justified his honor when questioned &lt;br /&gt;
* Person without wealth or attendants&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who fancies himself to be a doctor&lt;br /&gt;
* One who is of fierce temper and envious nature&lt;br /&gt;
* Person doing anti-social activities&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who is enemy to state &lt;br /&gt;
* One who has lost his strength, flesh or blood to an inordinate extent&lt;br /&gt;
* Person afflicted with incurable disease&lt;br /&gt;
* One displaying the prognostic signs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The physician who treats any person exhibiting above mentioned traits inflicts upon him many difficulties. Rest of the people, not exhibiting above mentioned traits, should be treated well with all the modes of treatment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinguishing Curable and Incurable Disease===&lt;br /&gt;
The physician, who knows the differential diagnosis between the curable and incurable diseases, begins the treatment with complete knowledge of the case in time, obtains success for his efforts without fail. But the physician who undertakes the responsibility of treating an incurable diseased patient invariably undergoes loss of income, dishonor, disrepute and unpopularity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole section consisting of 12 chapters of the Indriyasthāna describes the development of minute clinical observations indicating the prognostics of the case. Besides dreams, omens and environmental circumstances, there were a host of things taken into account in the prognostic calculation. All this shows the meticulous care taken for demarcating between the curable and the incurable diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of Incurable Disease Conditions===&lt;br /&gt;
When the abdominal disease due to the gathering of fluid has gone beyond the stage of treatment or if the humoral tri-discordance has not got subdued, the physician should summon the patients kinsmen, well wishers, wives, brahmins, state authorities, and elders and speak to them about the precarious condition of the patient. If the aggravated condition is not treated, the patient&#039;s death is certain. But if treated by poison-therapy he may have a chance to survive. After being permitted by the patients well-wishers to proceed, the vaidya must administer poison to the patient combined with his food and drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Laws for Treating Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and remarkable treatments were undertaken to explore every possible way to survive the patient. Vaidyas attempted to treat, the otherwise incurable diseases, within the compass of curability. Still the Vaidya had to be very careful and shrewd enough for not taking the responsibility of failure while treating a patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patient suffering from cough born of consumption with all the symptoms of consumption fully developed and who is debilitated should be considered incurable but if the cough is of recent origin and the patient is strong the treatment should be undertaken. Still the disease should be declared of incurable type. Vaidya might take up the treatment of such cases only if the patients kinsmen approached the Vaidya and besought him for treating the case. If the patient&#039;s kinsmen beseech the physician for treatment, then only the vaidya should undertake the treatment of the patient. Vaidya should prescribe the diet of meat-juice, but no purification therapy should be administered. Thus in keeping with the spirit of age and social conventions prevalent then, there were great restrictions on the physician&#039;s choice of undertaking cases for treatment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Vaidya while Discharge of a Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
The rules were not only negative in form but strict and positive injunctions were laid down as to how a Vaidya should conduct himself under certain circumstances like discharging a patient after cure. It was enjoined upon a Vaidya to exhibit his patient to his kinsmen and be recognized as being fully cured and then discharged. On finding that the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he was allowed to discharge. After the patient has slept soundly, digested his food well, taken bath, applied sandal on his body, put on garland and neat clothes, adorned himself with befitting ornaments, he was brought before his relatives and kinsmen. Thenceforward, he should be allowed to resume his normal activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from all the above said regulations and protocols for treating a patient, there was a large scope for humanity as a source of social helpfulness and guidance by vaidya being allowed to give society the advantage of his skill and learning after declaring the hazardous nature of the diseases. Vaidya always put in great efforts to treat an incurable disease at the same time absolving himself of the responsibility of failure despite his best endeavors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In no society pertaining to any era, was a physician expected to behave otherwise. Thus judged by any standard, the humanity, benignancy and wisdom of the ancient physicians are beyond any doubt. All the rules and regulations of the society as well as the state were only administered to prevent the Vaidya from any chance of jeopardy to public health as well as to his own reputation and profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Legends===&lt;br /&gt;
Legends and myths are the most valuable treasures in the country&#039;s national heritage and India is one of the richest countries in this respect. Such legends are the outcome of fantastic creations which should not be ridiculed and discarded. They contain the evolution of the ideology and concepts that have influenced the future course of civilization. They embody in verbal form the vague inklings into the dawn of knowledge, when the joy of life let loose the fancy of man inspired by the virginity of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Belief in the magic effects of certain words uttered in a fixed order with the prescribed intonation is a common feature in the history of early civilization of all the countries. Wherever experience and reason failed to understand the concept to a common man; legends and mantras, based on the belief in the super-natural, served to be a stepping stone towards the inquiry of evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Myths During Caraka&#039;s Era===&lt;br /&gt;
India, in Caraka&#039;s time, was much ahead of other countries in the progress of civilization and especially the science of medicine. Medical knowledge had attained a scientific decree on the traces of legend. Caraka continued the practice of analyzing these legends in his work in the illustration of medical beginnings and facts. For instance, the legend of the origin of fever ascribing it to the anger of God Śiva is quite in consonance with the idea of heat, the dominant pathological effect of feverish condition. Fever was the most common disease and Śiva, the god of destruction, got associated with the most common cause of death viz. &#039;fever&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin of Diseases Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
The legends in Caraka Samhitā are interesting. Their imaginative adornments appear to be literary versions of some scientific truth. The origin of fever is ascribed to the heat caused by the fire due to anger of Rudra while the destruction of Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. The destruction of this sacrifice was also the cause of many other diseases. The narration of this incident is interesting along with it&#039;s symbolical representation in the legends where certain diseases are ascribed to various causes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VIII-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the destruction of the Dakṣa&#039;s  sacrifice, Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Sanskrit word for a hard tumor developed in abdomen.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; first developed due to the agitated bodily movements by the assembled persons who ran panicking in all the directions running, swimming, racing, flung jumping etc. Even the urinary and dermatological disorders flared up as a result of the oblations that were eaten during this sacrifice. Psychological disorders like insanities developed as the result of fear, alarm and grief. There were major cases of epilepsy as a result of pollution by various kinds of unclean beings. Fever arose from the forehead of God Śiva. The heat of fever gave rise to another disease named Homeothermy. Tuberculosis was believed to have arise from the excessive sex indulgence of the lord of constellations i. e the Moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Cikitsā, origin of diarrhea is ascribed to the impairment of the gastric fire by the use of cow&#039;s flesh at Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. Cow&#039;s flesh is heavy, hot and disagreeable by it&#039;s basic nature.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā XIX 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In Cikitsā-sthāna there is an interesting derivation of the word poison. This is connected with a famous mythological event.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna XXIII, 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; When the ocean was being churned by the gods and demons for the sake of ambrosia, prior to nectar there emerged a fearful looking person. He had a resplendent appearance, four fangs, tawny hair and fiery eyes. The whole world was despaired just at the sight of him. Hence he was known as Viṣa, poison, the despair of the world. This derivation is more significant than the English derivation of poison from potio which means to drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Logic Along with Myths===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the legendary lore which is found in the Caraka Samhitā, it never loses true scientific insight. Caraka denotes in Vimāna-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vimāna Sthāna Chapter III verses 24, 27&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; that calamities never result from any other factor than unrighteousness. In some verses of Vimānasthāna, he logically traces the origin of disorder to a series of acts of unrighteousness one after other. According to him, indulgence leads to lassitude, lassitude to greed and this channel further leads to the deterioration of the health. Deterioration of the quality of the food and lack of exercise made man prey to various disorders. The primogenesis of the diseases is thus very aptly narrated in Caraka Nidāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VII-19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka clearly states that neither the Gods nor the Gandharvās, neither the goblins nor the demons can torment or harm the man in a way which man can harm himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References from Caraka Cikitsā===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientific reason and astronomical phenomenon are covered under mythological garb. In Caraka Cikitsā&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā I 4 verses 39 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we get an interesting narration of the diseases of gods and demi-gods being cured by the Aświns. Aświns are believed to be the physicians of gods. They re-united the sacred head of sacrifice. They treated Puṣan whose teeth had loosened, Bhāga who had lost his eye-sight and Indra whose arm had got stiffened. Soma, the Moon God was cured of his tuberculosis and Cyavana was restored to his youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cause of consumption of the Moon is very aptly ascribed to his submergence in passion and the consequent weaknesses. As the disease first befell the king of constellations and stars it is called as the royal disease. But Immediately following this myth Caraka asserts that consumption was driven away by Aświns from the heavenly world to the world of mortals because of its four etiological factors:&lt;br /&gt;
# Over-exertion&lt;br /&gt;
# Wasting tendencies&lt;br /&gt;
# Suppression of natural urges&lt;br /&gt;
# Irregular diet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Usage of Mantras==&lt;br /&gt;
Charms and talismans etc., formed a part of the treatment, though mostly for the psychic effect. In Cikitsā-sthāna, there is a description of exogenous and endogenous wounds. Caraka explains the predominant dispute due to the difference in their treatment. Caraka lays an emphasis that when any treatment of exogenous wounds by medications do not yield any positive results, people resorted to the charms and other measures. It was due to their association with endogenous morbid factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna, chapter XXV verses 3-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even while describing the properties of the substances like oil, Caraka sometimes introduces the traditional legend in the support of this statement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXVII verse 288&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Therapeutic Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
Traces of the belief in the curative effects of specially arranged hymns and incantations called Mantras are also found in the Caraka Samhitā. These are faint traces, hence the Mantra treatment is accompanied with the rational and scientific treatment. Such mantras form a part of psychic therapy and the inclusion of these in Caraka&#039;s work brings it more in accordance with the advanced views than the absence of them would have done. These mantras were meant to be uttered by only those persons who possessed certain qualities in them. Thus the sanctity of the mantras was strictly preserved. The mystical effect of mantras is still being used for snake poison treatment especially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras Before Daily Sacrifice===&lt;br /&gt;
As it was enjoined upon a sacrificer to perform the sacrifice in a clean condition, Caraka gives some mantras which purifies the person. These chantings are in Sanskrit language. They mean that one should not pour the libations of holy ghee barley, til, small sacrificial grass and rape-seed in the sacrificial fire in an unclean condition. A person should bathe while performing the incantation of the sacrificial texts saying: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;May the fire not leave me, the wind grant me life, May the Viṣṇu grant me strength, Indra grant me virility and the waters enter me auspiciously,&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water is considered to be the source of happiness from ancient times. Having laved the lips twice, sprinkled water on feet, touched the body with water on the cavities of the head, heart and top of the head one should start the daily sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Men for Having A Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The psychic effect of mantras was acknowledged in all the spheres of human activity. Caraka advises a person desiring a heroic son, to utter certain mantras before engaging oneself in procreating act. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thou art the day; thou art the life, thou art well-established from all sides. May the dispenser dispense to thee Brahmic splendor, May Brahma, Bṛhaspati, Viśṇu, Soma, Surya, the two Aświns, Bhāga, Mitra and Varuṇa, bless me with a hero son.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having uttered this mantra the couple should unite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Women for Having a Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain chanting prescribed for a woman desiring a male child. At the time of delivery, the following charm is to be uttered into the ears of the pregnant woman by her lady attendant.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;May the earth, waters, heavens, light, wind, Viśṇu and Bṛhaspati ever protect you and your child. May they direct the delivery. O! auspicious faced one, bring forth, without distress to yourself or to him, a son who will possess the luster of and protection from Kārtikeya.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concoction is prepared for mental and physical effect which is given to the woman delivering the child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure of Kinesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The potion should be given in measurement pot and the following mantra should be recited over it. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Om, may Brahmā, Dakṣa, Aświns, Rudra, Indra, earth, moon, sun, gods of wind, the fire, the sages, host of drugs and all diving creatures protect thee. Even as the vitalizers are to the sages and ambrosia to the best of nāgās, so may this medicine be unto thee.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having thus sanctified the potion of the patient with his face turned to the east or the north must be made to drink again and again and vomit until the bile is seen to come out especially in persons afflicted with fever of the kapha type, Gulma or coryza. This is the proper method of the procedure of Kinesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antidote Mahāgandha-hasti===&lt;br /&gt;
In Cikitsā-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna chapter XXIII, verses 81-91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka speaks of the major perfumed elephant antidote. This remedy was taught to Kubera by Lord Śiva.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here lord Śivā is referred to as Tryambaka, the three-eyed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka describes the wonderful effects of this antidote. It asserts that the effect of antidote is so strong that to say that if treated on a house, any kind of negative or evil spirits, Rākśaśas, hobgoblins or black magic cannot enter it. Caraka prescribes the following efficacious holy incantation to be uttered during the preparation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My mother&#039;s name is Jaya&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means victory.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and my father is also Jaya and I am Vijaya. The son of victory, Jaya and Jaya; hence I conquer Salutations to the lion among beings, god Viśṇu, the maker of the world, eternal Kisna, the source and the glory of life, I am the very light of Viśṇu and that of Brahma, Indra and Yama. I have never heard of the defeat of the god Vasuveda and one wooing one&#039;s own mother&#039;s hand. Drying up of the ocean, so surely may this antidote achieve success by the truth of these words. O! thou best among the remedies allied with hili-mili, give protection. Praise be unto thee!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the significance of the antidote Mahāgandha-hasti described by Caraka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segregation of Mantra from Medicine===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Hippocrates separated religion from the medicine in Europe, Caraka did the same in India. Thus Caraka was the pioneer of the scientific medicine in India. This clearly shows that Caraka had rational inputs regardless of the legends and mantras found in his work. Thus, although we find traces of the legends and charms in the scientific work, they are there with a purpose. There are some legends to connect the prescriptions in the hoary tradition to make this subject interesting and the charms and mantras create psychic effect which is  accepted by even the modern scientists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Kampilya, Center of Learning===&lt;br /&gt;
An unimposing hamlet called Kampila was situated on the banks of the Ganges 20 miles N E of Fatehgarh in the district of Farrukabad.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is situated at 79.37 E,27.33N&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is seldom noticed by a passer-by but during the ancient times it was a city teeming with population. It was a capital city and seat of a famous university possessing an international reputation. It covered an area of 28 to 30 miles. Excavations of this city have unearthed many gold coins and statues bearing testimony to a highly civilized and flourishing city in its halcyon days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Origin of Kampilya===&lt;br /&gt;
Śrimad Bhāgavata states that there was once a powerful king named Bharmyasva. He ruled Pāncāla deśa. He had five sons named Mudgala, Yavinara, Brhadisu, Kampilya and Śrujay. They were called Pāncālas because Bharmyasva believed that his sons were efficient enough to protect his five dominions. There were five rivers in the Pāncāla Desa viz., the Ganges; the Kalindi, the Jumna, the Chambal and the Ramganga. It is believed that these five rivers also contributed to the nomenclature of the country through which they flowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Rāmāyaṇa Era===&lt;br /&gt;
We find that Kampilya was a city of significance even in the Rāmāyaṇa period. During the Rāmāyaṇa era it was ruled by a king named Pravahana Jaibali, who like Janaka Videhi, was a scholar-king. Competitive disputations often took place between the scholars of Mithila and Kampilya. The king was also a preceptor at the university of Kampilya. Emperor of Videha performed sacrifices in which gifts were heartily distributed. Vedic scholars from Kuru and Pancāla assembled there. Śvetaketu, the grandson of Aruṇa, came to the assembly of the Pāncalas. He approached Pravahana Jaibali, the son of Jivala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Mahābhārata Era===&lt;br /&gt;
During the Mahābhārata period, the city was at its zenith. It was the capital of the Pāncala Deśa ruled by the king Drupada, the father of Draupadi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Draupadi is the pivotal character around whom the giant epic of Mahābhārata evolved.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is narrated in the epic that Drupada and Droṇa were co-students, but when Drupada succeeded to his father&#039;s throne he denounced this friendship with Droṇa, a poor brahmin, due to the difference in the status. Droṇa then became the preceptor of Kaurava and Pāndava princes in the military science. When their education was complete, he asked the princes in his Gurudakśinā to defeat Drupada and bring him as a captive. First Kauravas tried but failed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the Pāndava princes invaded and succeeded in bringing Drupada as a captive to their preceptor Droṇa. Droṇa reproachfully reminded king Drupada of the present reversal of status of each of them. He further added that as he wanted to revive the old friendship and friendship can be maintained only if there is equal status of both, he would mercifully give Drupada half the territories now conquered by him. Thus accordingly he kept the northern half of Pāncāla with Ahiksetra as his capital and returned the southern half to Drupada with Kampilya as the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence king Drupada occupied the territory of Makandi with a thousand villages on the bank of the Ganges. He also ruled over the southern Pāncālas upto the river Carmanvati, with Kampilya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kampilya was accounted to be the best among the cities he ruled.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Swayamvara ceremony of Draupadi took place in Kampilya. Draupadi is very often referred to as Pāncāli as she hailed from Pāncāla. This event is recited by women even today in the wedding ceremonies there. If a tourist pays visit to this place, then he is proudly shown the ruins of the palace of Drupada and the spot where the Swayamvara of Draupadi took place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other References in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
We can trace the glory of Kampilya even further in the Vedic times. It was a prosperous and well known city.&lt;br /&gt;
* In Yajurveda&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yajurveda 23-18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we find a reference stating that beautiful and highly educated ladies resided in Kampilya.&lt;br /&gt;
* There is a reference of Kampilya when it is said that Amba, Ambika, Ambalika resided there. It is also said that Subhadrā was the dweller of Kampala.&lt;br /&gt;
* Purānas say that Pārvati, the wife of lord Śiva, made Kampilya her residence when there was some family dispute with her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
* Jain literature is full of references to Kampilya. It was was selected by the Jain&#039;s first Tirthankara Ṝṣabhadevaji as his preaching center. When the Bahubali, son of Ṝṣabhadevaji, renounced the world, the prince of Pāncāla also followed suit.&lt;br /&gt;
* Vimalnāth, the thirteenth jain Tirthankara, was born at Kampilya and he made it his headquarters till his old age.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While once on hunting expedition he saw snow in the lake melting and this reminded him of the short-livedness and meaninglessness of life. From that day onwards he resorted to penance and made himself immortal by his preachings of truth.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His birth, his penance, his preachings are associated with Kampilya and hence Jain pilgrims make it a point to visit this holy place. Vimalnāth was the son of king Kṛtavarma and queen Jayasyama of Kampilya who ruled over it long before Drupada. &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavira Swami the last and 24th Tirthankara also stayed and preached here for a considerable time. Jain literature has the references about Draupadi and her Swayamvara.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some scholars ascribe to Kampilya the honor of being the birth-place of Kapila Muni, the propounder of Sankhya philosophy. Panini the great grammarian refers to Kampilya and Pāncāla.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sankasya was a prominent citizen of Kampilya after whom the one area was named.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mahidhara, commentary of Bṛhajjataka, there is a reference to Kapitthika which is an area of Kampilya. Thus Kampilya, Sankasya and Kapitthika are more or less the same place. &lt;br /&gt;
* The place referred to as Sankasya by the Chinese traveler Fahi-en in the 7th century A D. was referred to as Kapitthika by Hu-en-tsang, another Chinese traveler in the 8th century. Even today we have Sankisa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Sankasya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Kathiya,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Kapitthika.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hardly twenty miles apart. This easily leads us to conclude that upto the 8th century of the Christian Era, Kampilya preserved its unity as one city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
To the list of luminaries from Kampilya, Maharśi Atreya, the propounder of the medical knowledge which has descended to us as Caraka Samhitā, is also the one who can be added to the list. The Samasa-pradi method of Pāncāla from Kampilya was a reputed method in literature. The great astronomer Varahamihira is another gift of Kampilya to the world. Great scholar graduates of Kampilya like Agniveṣa, Bhela, Jatukarṇa, Parāśara, Harita, Ksarapani, Kahkayana, Kumarasira, Varyovida of Kasi and a host of others carried the fame of Kampilya to the four corners of the world and proved its claim to be the alma mater of universal fame before the days of Taxila.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Various Schools of Thought In Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
As has been already stated, the period to which Caraka belongs was an age of great intellectual unrest in the country. There were bold and independent thinkers propounding their views in the country. It included the beginners which are materialists and the evolutionists who were the theists and the Vedantins. In addition to the Nyāya, the Vaiśeśika and the Sānkhya schools which are the basic schools on which the concepts of medicine are build, its supports and mentions other school ideology which includes the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Materialists - They are the people who recognize only what is observable by the senses as true. They believe that implicitly is in revelation alone.&lt;br /&gt;
# Naturalists - They are the group of people who believed that the things happen according to some natural compulsion.&lt;br /&gt;
# Accidentalists - These are the people who denies the causal occurrence of physical determinism and maintains that events can succeed one another haphazardly or by chance also.&lt;br /&gt;
# Creationists - These are the people who believe that whatever happens is done by the creator of universe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the various schools of thought prevalent during his time while summing up the various opinions regarding the original force of the world. The broad visioned philosophers regard Prakrti as the original creative force variously known as nature, god, time and evolutionary force. All these schools of thought are referred to in connection with the establishment of the existence of the immortal spirit that is the reason of the existence of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth and Destiny===&lt;br /&gt;
Faith in the immortal soul led to the conclusion that the actions of man must beget a force by which the results of these actions accrue to the person performing it, which releases a stream or succession of such causes and effects. The negative or positive results of these actions effects in a series of births because there are phases when people remain happy or suffer in their life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arises the question whether the past actions or their effects leave any scope for escape or counteracting in a succeeding life or not. To this question, Atreya firmly denies. According to him the effect of the past actions depend on their innate strength and if in this life one can act more powerfully compared to the effects of last birth one can counteract the past actions and avert its results. Thus he gives a message of hope whereby one can be the master of his destiny to the best extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man can endeavor in this life and perform actions that can dilute the evil effects of the past evil actions. By his good deed and actions of the present life man can shape his future life. This is a rational basis and justification for propounding the science of healing, because if this life was so irredeemably predetermined, no therapeusis effect would be availed in curing the ailment. But the truth is otherwise, there is a scope for fresh initiative in this life and the therapeutic action commensurate with the causative factors of the disease can neutralize it. This is a definite contribution to metaphysical as well as the scientific thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sin And Holiness, Hell And Heaven===&lt;br /&gt;
The acts of commission and omission either of the present or past life results in pain and suffering. They are known as bad actions or sins. These leads to suffering in this life and hell after death. Similarly, acts which render happiness in present and past life were known as good actions. The religious name for such types of actions or deeds is called holiness. If one practiced holy behavior and actions, it assures happiness in past, present and future life which ultimately leads to heaven. It was believed that even a conversation with an evil man leads to hell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth===&lt;br /&gt;
The belief in rebirth or reincarnation is common to each schools of Indian thought. Even the protestant sects like the Buddhists and Jains believe in karma and rebirth, though not in a creator. Caraka concedes with the general Hindu thought and adduces a proof of it by the experience of the memory of their past lives by some exceptional people. This is the recollection of the past births. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cakrapāṇi, the commentator, believes that men sometimes come back to life after death. It happens when the soul of that person is taken away by mistake by the messengers of Yama.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is believed to be the god of death.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The corollary is that of a soul which can go out of the body and re-enter. It continues its sense of identity, within the bodies of its succeeding incarnations also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVII==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Final Renunciation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Indo Aryan tradition of living, the aim of life is fourfold. The achievement of this fourfold aim constitutes of full living. This comprises of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
# Wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pleasures &lt;br /&gt;
# Liberation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Samhitā also, the pursuits of life are given in a slightly modified form. They are reduced to three:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of other world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these three are the natural pursuits of life, the supreme purpose of life and science of therapeusis is to attain the total liberation from the trammels of nature such as body, senses and mind. The ultimate goal of a person is to live as pure spirit being merged with Brahmā. Once the soul merges with Brahmā, the spirit attains the final renunciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When one has lived one&#039;s life full of pain and pleasures, one must resort to the solitude and meditation so that he can detach himself from his senses, body and mind. This detachment is only possible when his senses have been satisfied to the most extent and the clamor for pleasure and sensation have been abated. In this way, one merges into the original essence that is all pervasive. It is the state of pure being which is free from all the sensations. The knowledge and awareness attained after this kind of detachment and renunciation is beyond the scope of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Path for Attaining Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sānkhya, Vedānta and Yoga systems uphold this condition as the final beatitude which every individual should attain. It is called as the liberated condition. Caraka describes this as the last stage of renunciation in similar terms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I-154 and 155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The path leading to that state is also described in elaborate details. This is called as the upward leading path for those who seek renunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct to Attain Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The seeker, who has experienced the vanity of world, after final emancipation should first approach his teacher. One should put the preaching of the teacher into practice. One should tend the ceremonial fire, study the sacred books, understand their meaning and take them as his guide. One should then change his conduct as prescribed. One should seek the good actions and persons and avoid the evil and wicked deeds and persons. One should be truthful in his speech and ever conducive towards the betterment of all the creatures. One should be gentle, reasonable and well considered and regard all the creatures with humility. One should avoid all reminiscence, desire, quest and discourse with women. One should renounce all the possessions retaining only the following appurtenances&lt;br /&gt;
* Loin cloth for cover&lt;br /&gt;
* An ochre-colored garment&lt;br /&gt;
* Needles in case of sewing &lt;br /&gt;
* Water pot&lt;br /&gt;
* Bowl for collecting alms&lt;br /&gt;
* Arm rest&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One may substitute alms by natural food which is easily available in the woods and just enough to maintain life. If fatigued, one may rest on a bed made of dry fallen leaves and weeds, but that too not habitually. One may keep an arm rest as an aid in meditation. One should dwell in the woods and have no roof over his head. One should avoid drowsiness, sleep, laziness etc. One should check the desire and aversion to the sense-objects. One should exercise cautious in sleeping, staying, moving, seeing, eating, recreation and in the movement of every individual limb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should treat the situations like honorable treatment, adulation, contempt and humiliation as the same. One should not get boasted if honored nor should be upset when humiliated. One should be able to put up with hunger, thirst, fatigue, strain, cold, heat, wind, rain, pleasure and pain. One should not be affected by grief, depression, self-conceit, affliction, arrogance, greed, attachment, envy, fear, anger etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person following the path of liberation is asserted to dread procrastination. It is expected that the person practicing this path should be the practitioner of yoga on regular basis. One should be of an enthusiastic frame of mind. One should divert all the powers of understanding, resolution and recollection towards the ultimate goal of life that is final emancipation. One is expected to restrain the senses by means of the mind and the mind by means of the spirit. The spirit of this person should be continuously self motivated for the renunciation. One should constantly analyze the factors which are responsible for the existent of beings on this planet. One should hold the conviction that in the renunciation of all the things lays the true happiness. This is the path leading to final emancipation described in the ancient scriptures.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna V. 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Mind and Senses for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
To attain the final renunciation of individuality, the following path is prescribed. After attaining the understanding of all the code of conduct one should seek the company of learned and good people. One should perform various austerities, study the sacred scriptures, meditate, avert from all the sense pleasures and persevere the path of liberation. One should have supreme determination of the desire to quit the world. One should practice humility, detachment and investigate the true nature of things. All these activities move a being towards the attainment of the true nature of self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true recollection comes from seeking the company of the good and ending with supreme determination. Having recollected in mind the true nature of all the things, man gets relieved from suffering. The methods of inducing recollection are said to be rightly recalling the circumstances and the appearance by comparison and contrast, by concentration of the mind, by practice, by the acquisition of knowledge and by re-hearing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Path of Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
Recollection is very significant because by dwelling upon what was seen, heard or otherwise experienced, it collects comprehensive past experiences in the mind. This is the only road, consisting of the power of true recollection. This path is enlightened by the learned scholars and saints who have achieved liberation following it. Those who determine to achieve it follow the guidelines consistently. This path has been described by the yogis as the path of yoga and liberated seers who were well versed in the knowledge of philosophy, as the path of liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sage having the below emphasized notion continuously in the mind transcends everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;All that results from causes give pain and non self and transitory. I am not this and this is not mine.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During final renunciation all the sensations together with their cause and cogitation, contemplation and resolution; come to an absolute termination. Thereafter the individual self becomes one with the universal self. After attaining liberation it is no longer particularized. It gets rid of all the qualities. The knowers of Brahmā have a comprehensive knowledge on this. It cannot be understood by the ignorant.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna VIII, 143-153&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===People and Their Professions===&lt;br /&gt;
There were four main divisions in which people were classified. Each class had a particular type or trend of work in general. The order of the sequence of these classes was:&lt;br /&gt;
# Brahmins - They were the teachers and gurus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Rajanya - They were the protectors of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaiśya - They formed the business and trade community of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Śudra - They served all the other class people for their chores. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scenario for Medical Studies Classwise===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Caraka, only the first three groups of people were permitted to study the medical science. Each class was obliged to use of this science for a particular purpose. The śudra class was debarred from the study of medical science by Caraka while Śuśruta concedes the general study of medicine to the śudra class only debarring them from the mantra therapy. Rasāyaṇa therapy was not taught to them. In ceremonies, they were not allowed to perform Homavidhi. They only gave salutations to the Brahmins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can deduce that śudras were almost excluded from the medical profession because there is no mention of śudras in the description of classes of people. Even the purpose for pursuing the medical profession for them is not clear. The reason supporting this statement is that during procreation procedure they were debarred from the performance of main ceremonies. Śuśruta supports admission of śudra but mantra were not given to them. Kaśyapa mentions that the śudras were allowed the mantra therapy if they served as assistants to other medical doctors. Vagbhatta revolts against the whole concept of debarring of śudras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127735</id>
		<title>Talk:Some Aspects of Life in Caraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127735"/>
		<updated>2020-11-02T09:29:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Mantras for Women for Having a Male Child */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
The great German Poet-philosopher Goethe said that &#039;If you want to understand an author, you must understand his age.&#039; It agreeable with the context that the meaning and spirit of the greatest medical classics will become more intelligible and vitally interesting against the background of the context of life, things used in that era, ideas, forms of thought, sentiment and behavior that developed and prevailed in their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Caraka Samhitā is a work on medicine, if one wants to understand the book very well then one should also study the various general aspects of life of that period. It is very important to scrutinize the food, clothing, methods of education, the place of man and women in society, the pleasures people resorted to, sex and marriage, habits and addictions, social pleasures and religious practices pertaining to that age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any material or literature on history is based on the works on art, literature and particularly medicine of that particular era. The chronicles of general history provide data for the medical historian, similarly the chronicles of medical history and science highlights the facts and features of the general life and history. It needs the diligent and patient mind of the researcher to comprehensively investigate these ancient texts of the medicine with a historical perspective to paint a complete picture of the social, economic and religious aspects of life in Caraka&#039;s age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brief idea of the society portrayed here is picked up from the salient features obtained from the incidental references in Caraka. It draws a probable picture of the conditions of life in that era warranted by such references. Whether the culminations led from these instances are completely accurate and reliable is a point which stands dubious because to be very precise about the things that existed millions of years ago is quite arduous. Yet we can certainly get an idea of the conducts of life and society during that time. This advocates a more intense investigation with the objective which is bound to bear fruits and yield a history rich material for depicting the social, economic, religious and cultural aspects of life in the country of more than two thousand years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter I==&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The man&#039;s journey of life consists of so many interesting stages of activity that a picture of this journey as it was in ancient times will give us a clear and connected view of life the ancients actually lived, the manners and customs and the ideas and ideals which motivated people&#039;s activities. The life span is a continuously progressive process of development but for practical purposes, it can be divided into fairly well-marked divisions. Caraka describes four broad divisions of life:&lt;br /&gt;
# Childhood - This is the first stage of life. It lasts up to the span of 16 years.&lt;br /&gt;
# Adolescent - Childhood is followed by the adolescent stage which lasts till the age of 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
# Middle age - This age starts from the age of 30 years and lasts till the age of 60.&lt;br /&gt;
# Senescence - This is the last stage of life which starts from the age of 60 till his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ceremonials Observed at Birth===&lt;br /&gt;
After the birth of the child, it passes through the routine procedure of cleansing and the severing of the umbilical cord. The very first socio-religious ceremony that a child passes through is Jāṭakarma ceremony. For the first ten or twelve days special precautionary and protective measures are taken for the peace and benedictory rites for the child as well as the mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child the naming ceremony is performed. The mother and the new born child are bathed in the water treated with fragrant drugs. Then they put on thin clean garments, light and variegated ornaments and receive the blessings of Brahmins. After this the child is given two names by the father, one denoting the constellation under which it was born and the other name which is of the intended meaning. The name was not selected randomly but it had to conform to several prescribed rules. Name of the child which conformed the constellation during birth was to cast the horoscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this ceremony a thorough examination done on each individual part of the child&#039;s body to determine its life-span. This was based on the physiological and anthropological measurements. Hair, skin, head, forehead, joints, ears, eye-brows, eyes, nose, month, tongue, palate, voice, lips, jaws, neck, chest, collar, spine, breast, thighs, arms, fingers, navel, buttocks, wrist, ankles etc. were examined to measure the life span of a new born child. The mother&#039;s milk was considered to be the best for a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Childhood Ceremonies===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the utmost cleanliness prescribed for the child&#039;s surroundings, extra care for perfect and healthy development of mind and body was taken. Special branch of medicine was evolved to treat and take care of the child in health and disease. It was one of the branches of octopartite Ayurveda. Special medications were prescribed to increase the resistance power and vitality of the child. The child was not to be frightened by the elders in the name of imaginary goblins or ghosts. The child was thus reared through childhood to youth under ideal physical and psychological conditions. In the sixth or the seventh month after the child&#039;s birth, the child had to undergo the ceremony of ear-boring, the ceremony of Karṇavedha. This was an essential religious ceremony because both the male as well as the female child had to undergo this ceremony as per given in Śuśruta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sixth or the seventh month of the child&#039;s age, in the bright fortnight and on an auspicious day having proper Kāraṇa, Muhurta and constellation this ceremony was performed. After having performed the auspicious ceremonies of Mangala and benedictory rites, the child should be seated on the lap of the father. The wet-nurse or other attendant, would pacify and cheer the child by holding the toys and other playing things up to its view. The physician would bore the ear in the center. He must use a needle for a small hole and a probe for a larger one. The boy child must be bored in the right ear first while the girl child should be bored in the left ear first.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 16, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Talisman for Child=== &lt;br /&gt;
The child was to put on jewels or herbs on his body as a protective and prophylactic measure. The prevalence of the Atharva concepts and manners in the society of the period is clearly indicated by this practice of putting on talismans. The articles worn by the child as talismans were gems, tips of the right horn of a living rhinoceros, deer, gayal and bull along with the herbs like the Aindri, Jīvaka and Bsabhaka. These talismans are recommended in few articles of the the Brahmana which are specialized in the Atharvaveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tradition of Wet-Nurse===&lt;br /&gt;
The custom of having a wet-nurse was prevalent in the aristocratic class. Great care was taken in selecting a wet-nurse. Minute and thorough examination was carried out not only with regards to the age, caste, color, family, race, character, etc. of the woman. The woman who was hired for being a wet nurse was appointed on the basis of the size and shape of the breasts and the milk from her nipples. The detailed care and attention they paid to the selection of the wet-nurse indicates the importance they laid on the influence of the qualities of the future man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Residential nurseries===&lt;br /&gt;
In princely and aristocratic families special residential nursery quartets were constructed. They were formed to accommodate old and experienced people and medical personnel residing with the child in order to take care of its health and upbringing. The nursery was provided with toys. Scrupulous cleanliness was observed regarding the bed, clothes etc. Fumigation was one of the means to ensure health and cleanliness and ventilation arrangements were given prime importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter II==&lt;br /&gt;
===Principle of Ayurveda===&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the Ayurveda was primarily to teach how to lead a good, long and happy life. Greater importance was given to the healthy condition of all the constituents of man viz, body, senses, mind and spirit. It aids in leading a good, benevolent and happy life. Ayurveda gives utmost importance to the maintenance of positive health. Curative measures required to prevent or cure a diseased condition which were needed occasionally to alleviate any kind of temporary setbacks to the health is of secondary importance to it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 1. 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although general rules were prescribed for the maintenance of normal health and treatment of the diseased condition, huge importance was laid on the individual and his peculiar constitution. The term &#039;Swāstha&#039; is significant of this recognition of individuality which means well-being of one&#039;s own peculiar constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general rules laid down were to be applied with the necessary modifications and alterations according to the individual constitution which was acquired from his birth or previous life. It implies the moment from which the conception took place in the mother&#039;s womb. The regimen of conduct and food for the maintenance of health should be devised in accordance with his constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life In General===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the rationale of each endeavor and activity of man&#039;s life in the ancient times, one should view it with all the facets of the concept of life along with the purpose and province of Ayurveda or science of life evolved by Aryans. Āyuṣ&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to the life of Aryans.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was not merely considered to be the mass of material body or the body with a different entity commanding it, the mind but it was accounted as the specific conglomeration of body, senses, mind and spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus one fully enjoyed the life fulfilling the four-fold purpose thereof. The peculiarly oriental luxurious life lived was unrivaled elsewhere and yet the mode of living made the people around happy. The universal spirit of kindness always remained dominant in all the activities. It is believed that a person undergoes three springs in life. Firstly own bodily existence, secondly wealth and thirdly the existence of the life hereafter. But all these motivating factors were kept in equal balance. One knew how to live happily and believed in making others happy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Karma theory is the spiritual or moral law equivalent to the physical law of actions. As per this theory every action done by a human being has equal and opposite effect. Karma is the action done and when anything is done, the reaction is bound to follow. One was always conscious for obeying these laws which conceives the working of this natural theory of karma. The essence of the concept of Ayurveda for the man is given in Sutrasthāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXX&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Daily Life Routine===&lt;br /&gt;
No definite time of rising in the morning is mentioned in Caraka, but the general trend as found in other texts is to get up early in the morning. After performing the daily morning ablutions the person must strengthen the tone of his various senses, organs of sight by daily use of collyrium, organ of smell by a course of nasal drops, organ of taste by oil-gargles, organ of hearing by oil-drops in the ear and skin by daily oily message of skin of head, body and feet. By strengthening the skin the resistance power to external injury increases and stabilizes the power of the whole body especially its musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daily routine procedures modifies in every season. There is a difference in diet, dress and behavior according to the variations in season. Twice or thrice in a year one undergoes the cleansing process of the internal system by cleansing all the internal passages possible of approach. Then one takes a regular course of medications of Rasāyaṇa and Vajlkaraṇa. These medications aids in the rehabilitation or prevention of aging of the body, senses, organs, mind and vital strength which helps to live for the longest possible span of life. This immunizes the body against the adverse environmental circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Teeth-cleansing===&lt;br /&gt;
# Tongue-scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# Mouth flavoring&lt;br /&gt;
# Friction-cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Bath or the general washing&lt;br /&gt;
# Cleansing of feet etc., after all excretory processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the above mentioned process of the cleaning the teeth are more or less the specialized procedures evolved particularly in the country with the view of its climate and other needs. Cleanliness of the body, externally as well as internally, and also of the mind was regarded as the complete process of personal hygiene in those days. A person was enjoined to put on clean apparel, to use fragrant articles and garlands and to decorate himself with jewels and ornaments. He put on shoes, carried an umbrella and a stick; he put on a light turban and remained ever vigilant in the care of his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
A significant importance is given to the diet which ought to be taken in the proper measures both in quantity and quality. One must eat in measures only. To understand the problem of diet and nutrition, as described in Ayurveda, one must be acquainted with the peculiar concept of Ayurveda of grouping food and drug in the category. The only difference between the food and drug being that the former has more of mass while the latter has more potency. Food and its constituents are described and considered equivalent to the drug along with its constituents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vigor and vitality of the man undergoes variations in the different seasons. In the beginning and the end of the period of absorption and liberation respectively the body vitality is at its lowest. In between these periods, it is moderate and in the end of the former and beginning of the latter, the body vitality is at its peak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seasonal Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
The six well-defined seasons with their climatic variations are peculiar to the country and this peculiarity has been given full cognizance in the Ayurveda. This classification is an interesting study for the student of the physical geography because the description gives many suggestive data regarding the directions of wind, rains etc. It also highlights on how the seasonal variations are brought about by these factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the cold season, the gastric fire gets stronger and the climate is cold, so one should have one&#039;s food, clothing, residence, sex-relations etc in accordance with it. In the summer all these are to be changed in order to suit the increased atmospheric temperature. Rainy season has its own peculiarities. Thus man should practice varied measures of personal hygiene in different seasons. There are special instructions laid down for the adjustment from one season to the receding season. This withdrawal from one habituation to the other was done in a special way which does not disturbs the working of the body. Physical exercise is advised to be practiced by every man according to his constitution and strength. A special system of psycho-somatic exercise was evolved and practiced by the yogis to develop the controlling power on the involuntary musculature of the body in addition to the stabilizing power and tone of the voluntary musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptions given in different text-books regarding the flora and fauna and natural scenery observed in each season provide the research scholar with the definite clues regarding the region referred to. To the medical student as well as the common man, these variations had great importance as they led to the variations in the body functions and vitality. It also affects the quality and potency of the articles of food and medicine resorted to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were special directions laid down for the adjustments and habituation from observance of one season to another. The ancients knew and valued the science of developing internal homeostasis of the body and hence they increased the resistance power of the body by developing immunity against the incursion of disease or the extremes of different climes. This indicates that they traveled to many different places of varying climes and seasons and were conversant with the periodic incidence of various diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Purifying Body Seasonally===&lt;br /&gt;
But platitudes and practice never completely coincide. In spite of all the vigilance observed in the execution of the rules of personal, daily and seasonal regimen, man was liable to commit errors, negligence and indifference. This led to the disturbance in the internal homeostasis. This disturbance of homeostasis was supposed to be brought to the normal state at least thrice a year. This is one of the greatest contributions of Ayurveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayurveda has definite methods and procedures laid down for internal cleansing of the whole body through all its excretory channels. All the toxic or harmful substances accumulated in the body got rid once in every four months. The Ayurveda personnel does not stop just at the cleansing but also knows that the delicate machinery of the body suffers wear and tear. Hence the functional capacity of the internal organs get deteriorated. With this point in view, there have been formulated marvelous procedures of revitalization for regaining the perfect homeostasis and rejuvenating the body. In increasing its powers of resistance to the disease and by retarding the process of aging, the five verses in the seventh chapter of Sutrasthāna give a vivid picture of this cleansing and revitalizing procedure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long life, sharp memory and intelligence, freedom from diseases, youth, excellence of luster, complexion and voice, optimum strength of the body and sense, glow of the skin, utterance that always gets fulfilled and reverence of the people are attained by the use of vitalizers. These vitalizers are so called because they help to replenish the vital fluids of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Additional Measures for Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an interesting classification of psychic and somatic urges of the body experienced by the man in his daily life. Prohibitive injunctions were laid down to ensure non-suppression of the somatic or natural urges viz, urges for micturition, voiding feces, seminal ejaculation, flatus vomiting, sneezing, eructation, yawning, hunger, thirst, tears, sleep and deep breath. Equal stress was laid on the suppression of psychic urges which were injurious to his mental and spiritual well-being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These psychic urges required to be suppressed were grief, greed, fear, anger, vanity, imprudence, jealousy, excessive attachment, malice and any activity of mind, speech or body which would hurt another creature, specially falsehood, theft, adultery and violence. Another important fact in Ayurveda is that unless the body is kept scrupulously clean and free from toxic or morbid materials, the procedures for revitalizing and strengthening will not be efficacious just like the dirty cloth does not take away the base color of the fabric. Thus cleanliness was given supreme importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of Rules of Health===&lt;br /&gt;
There were three classes of activity which were regarded as violations of rules of health. They were called or volitional transgressions. Out of them, over-use, under-use or misuse of the mind, directly or indirectly, led to vitiation of mental or spiritual health. This all-comprehensive concept led to the evolution of ethical, social and humanitarian codes of Conduct. Caraka emphasizes the supreme importance of psychic health, appended Sadvitta or the right life to Swāsthavṛtta or personal hygiene. This inculcated discipline of mind and senses and regulation of the moral life which accords with the happiness and betterment of not only the individual merely but of the society as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personal hygiene as enjoined in Ayurveda is thus physical, social and universal in its conception and application and comprehends a physical, mental and ethical frame-work of life. It is the way of life that Ayurveda expounds embodying philosophy, ethics and morality and also individual and universal health. The whole 8th chapter of Sutrasthāna is devoted to details of how a man should live in the society. It gives a clear picture of the rules and modes of social behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References of Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
For the detailed descriptions of these procedures, the person should refer to Sutra XIII for the oleation therapy, Sutra XIV for sudation therapy and Sutra XV and XVI for purification therapy. There are strong as well as mild precautionary measures for different classes of people. The courses of medication in that group of drugs which were termed Rasāyaṇa were prescribed for a particular period and strict regimen was to be observed with regards to the diet and behavior during this period. Emblic myrobalans that were picked up directly from the tree were highly valued. There is an empirical concept of vitalizing element vitamins of modern science in the selection of fresh emblic myrobalans and description of the action of this special course of Rasāyaṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General Customs of That Period===&lt;br /&gt;
We shall narrate in brief some of the customs prevailing during that period. The general rules for health are more or less same with the ones which are observed today. Gods, cows, Brahmins, preceptors, elders, adepts, teachers, guilds and king were held in great respect. The sacrificial fire was held very sacred. Meticulous care in the observance of the cleanliness was enjoined during the performance of the ceremonies. Special incantations in honor of fire, wind, water, Viṣṇu and Indra were to be sung. Man was expected to be dedicated to the designated sacrifices. Offerings to the manes were given. A dead body was treated with a great respect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should show the respect and reverence towards the superior acquaintances in the public places as well as the squares of the town. Tutelary tree, temple, totem tree, crematorium and the scaffold should be held in esteem. Hospitality to the guests was one of the prime duties anticipated by a house-holder. Company of the persons who were irreligious, disloyal to the king, arrogant, depraved, who practiced feticide and who were mean and wicked were prohibited. Drinking, gambling and prostitution were also considered as vices and thereby prohibited. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Decorating the body with herbs or jewels as a protective measure was widely practiced. Man&#039;s daily cleansing consisted of bathing twice a day and clipping or trimming of hair thrice a fortnight. Routine dress regulations, general behavior with regards to the speech, social manners, thought and nature, social code of conduct regarding dinner, manners, sex and hygiene are detailed properly. Even the number of holidays and days of work are minutely described. Other than the observances which would have been followed at that time, apart from the ceremonies followed is not mentioned here. Atreya opined that there are various positive and good ceremonies which should be welcomed and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Goals of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
Life was considered to have a special purpose of achieving virtue, wealth, enjoyment and salvation. It was also considered to be the step to achieve creative evolution. The universal, progressive and catholic spirit of Caraka is manifested towards the end of Caraka Samhitā.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chapter III Sutrasthāna verse 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The springs of activity or the pursuits of life derived their origin from the three goals which a man aspired to achieve. These three goals of every person&#039;s life is:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Quest of wealth &lt;br /&gt;
# Pursual of the next world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
Among the above mentioned quests, the pursuit of life is given the utmost priority. This required main attention constantly towards the preservation of positive health and the immediate correction whenever there is the slightest disturbance of the bodily health. With so many noble and goal oriented purposes, it was essential to maintain life not only in a disease-free condition, but in a perfect positive health of body, mind and spirit so that the desired success in the fourfold purpose of life could be fully attained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Quest of Wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
Second importance was given to wealth. A life devoid of wealth was considered a wretched life and so every man was asked to do some work and earn his livelihood and if possible opulence. The rules of selection of the work or profession tell us of the social concept of good and bad profession. Agriculture was considered the best of all the professions, next came the rearing of cattle, next to it came trade and the last was the service. Man selected any of these professions which were approved by the righteous practice. Ancient society seems to have been rather strict with regards to the selection of one&#039;s profession. One should have recourse to such means of livelihood which is in accordance with the rules of religion. One should also be devoted to the peace. By doing this and following the rules and regulations of the religion, one attains happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursual of The Next World===&lt;br /&gt;
The third and the last pursuit was for the attainment of the other world. There existed many diverse schools of philosophy for the same. It included some philosophies which were exclusively materialistic, others were spiritualist and some that believed either in nature or natural occurrence. There was other philosophy also which believed in a creator,  parental creation and many such other concepts. The development of so many diverse concepts, each supported by plausible reasoning, is significant of the high intellectual level of that time. It yielded a permanent benefit to the world because it evolved the first postulates of scientific method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka reverts to the queries of other world or the survival of the spirit which evolves the principles of scientific investigation. He even describes each method of knowledge giving them it&#039;s proper value and place. The concept of the other world is based on the concept of continuity of the soul and influences of action in past lives on future periods of life. This view of life which was taken at its face value would eradicate the necessity of any human effort or endeavor to counteract what is predestined as a result of previous actions. Caraka puts forward another theory where past deeds are classified into three categories of mild, moderate and strong or severe. Manly endeavor can counteract the mild type of karma i.e past deeds and can get over them safely and thus justifies the necessity of therapeutic endeavors and activities of Ayurveda. Along with this Caraka also admits the man&#039;s ability to counteract the stronger effect of past actions which he has to inevitably suffer in his present life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter III==&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature of any stage of social advancement is highlighted by the dress and clothing of that time. The time delineated during the Caraka Samhita exhibits variety of clothing for both the purposes, therapeusis and general habiliment. Both in the Caraka and Śuśruta Samhitās the fabrics used for making the dresses and bandaging of wounds includes animal skins, silk, linen as well as vegetable fibers, bark cloth, woollen cloth etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
All cloth was classified into two categories as per the atmospheric conditions. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Summer Clothing - Cotton and linen were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of cool potency. &lt;br /&gt;
# Winter Clothing - Silk and wool were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of hot potency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===List of Fabrics===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the account of the fabrics used in clothing during that time:&lt;br /&gt;
#Linen&lt;br /&gt;
# Cotton cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Woolen cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Bark fabric&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Plant-wool&lt;br /&gt;
# China silk&lt;br /&gt;
# Skin&lt;br /&gt;
# Inner bark or pith&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cotton&lt;br /&gt;
# Rugs&lt;br /&gt;
# Jute &lt;br /&gt;
# Other fibers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
Every clothing was further classified as light and heavy. In that accordance they were utilized suitably as per the therapeutic, climatic as well as circumstantial conditions. We also find that the garments were colored in accordance with the prescriptions of the religion and social convention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A general practitioner of the medicine was always required to wear clean and white raiment while the students who pursued the study were required to wear a brown-colored garment. With regards to the mode of dressing, it is evident that there was generally a two-piece suit, one lower cloth and one upper cloth. A man may not wear the upper garment in the course of his daily avocations, yet when he is in society or approaches his preceptor for study or even when he performs any religious and sacrificial ceremonies, he must wear the upper garment. The physician was required to carry a stick and wear shoes in addition to the sartorial equipment. People wore Kuthaka to protect themselves from cold weather. It is a woolen blanket of the variegated colors. The following clothing were regarded to be prevalent on a general basis during those times:&lt;br /&gt;
# Underwear or the genital strip&lt;br /&gt;
# The waist cloth or the nether garment&lt;br /&gt;
# The upper garment&lt;br /&gt;
# A thick cloth folded and worn on the shoulder specially by mendicants&lt;br /&gt;
# Turban or head-covering&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Color Preferences===&lt;br /&gt;
With regards the preference in colors, pure white was the color of general dress of all the classes. The yellow or the brown colors were prescribed on special and ceremonial occasions and also to the persons under religious vows such as the Brahmacari student and the Sanyāsi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is the recluse person.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The red color is conspicuous by its absence in daily life. It was regarded as inauspicious. Its appearance in life or in dreams was regarded as an ill omen. There was seasonal variation in the dress. Thin cotton and silk fabric being worn in the hot months while thick cloth of wool, skin or other warm material was worn in the cold months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tailoring===&lt;br /&gt;
The arts of weaving and dyeing were highly developed though there is no mention of tailored clothing. There is also the mention of sewing torn cloth. Tailoring as an art had not yet been invented because there is no mention anywhere in these Samhitās.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cleanliness of Clothes===&lt;br /&gt;
Neatness in dress and person was greatly valued. One is warned not to use the garments used by another person. Besides, after the bath one should not put on the discarded garments again nor wipe the head or body with the cloth which was tied while bathing. Thus it is evident that a high degree of sanitary sense was prevalent then in regards to the use of clothing, combined with an aesthetic appreciation of sartorial form and color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Utilization of Animal Skins===&lt;br /&gt;
The use of skins of animals to sit upon was very common in those times. Even the scriptural texts prescribe the deer skin for the Brahmin and other animal skins for people with lesser gradation like the Kṣatriya and Vaiṣya. But on special occasions such as celebrating the birth of a son, Caraka prescribes special skins for seating. He prescribes the white bull-skin for the Brahmin, skin of a tiger or other ferocious animal for the Kṣatriya and skin of a spotted deer or sheep for the Vaiṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an extensive and eulogistic reference to the potency of wine and this comprehensively detailed information about the wine cannot be so exhaustive if the usage of wine was done among a rare class of people very rarely. It is used on the regular basis by almost every class of people on the daily basis in the times depicted. Hence it is denoted to be the common recourse of pleasure resorted by everyone within their possible means. The great amount of detail in regards to the method of indulging in wine and the close observation of its effects at the various stages of intoxication and the social and therapeutic uses to which wine can be put, all these detailing bear an unmistakable testimony to the common prevalence of the use of wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benefits of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The section on the treatment of intoxication or alcoholism in the Caraka Samhitā starts with an eloquent eulogy of the potency of wine. It primarily describes the benefits it can bestow if taken in due mode. It is endowed to the gods with prosperity in the form of &#039;Ambrosia&#039;, the manes in the shape of &#039;Swadhā&#039; and the twice-born in the form of &#039;Soma&#039;.  It can confer splendor, might and wisdom of the Aswin twins, that which is the power of Indra. The wine prepared in the Sautrāmaṇi sacrifice is the the destroyer of sorrow, unhappiness, fear and distress. It is so powerful that it can bless love, joy, speech, nourishment and beatitude. It is praised as the joyful wine by the Gods, Gandharvas, Yakśas, Rakśasas and mortals. It should be taken in the enjoined manner.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 7 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is similar to food in it&#039;s beneficiary effect on body. It is the root cause of disease if taken in improper manner and is like ambrosia if taken in proper manner. Food, which is the source of energy for the living creatures, if taken in improper manner destroys life; and even poison, which by nature is destructive of life, if taken in proper manner, acts as an elixir. Wine taken in proper manner soon gives exhilaration, courage, delight, strength, health, great manliness and joyous intoxication.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 52-61&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of medicine, the proper and measured use of wine has been greatly valued. The benefits accruing from such a use have been laid down in very emphatic manner after first condemning its consumption in improper measure and describing the ill effects that flow from such abuse. This is one of the most striking passages in the book and illustrates the liberal and scientific spirit of the treatise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic uses of wine were many and varied. Wine was also used as an anesthetic. It was used in parturition and after-delivery. Another but very reprehensible usage of wine was as a poison to be administered to one&#039;s foes. In this, women known as Viṣa-kanyās, those who are immuned to poison by long usage, were used as companions in whose company the victim might be beguiled to partake the wine with a sense of security.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescript for Drinking Wine=== &lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently the chapter describes the manner in which a person should address himself to the task of quaffing the precious liquid. Having attended to the internal and external needs of the body and having bathed and applied himself with fragrant sandal, a person must wear clean clothing along with ornaments and fragrances suitable to the season. Then decking oneself with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods and Brāhmanās and touch the most auspicious articles. One should drink only after praying to the gods and having received their grace. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 11-21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seating oneself comfortably in a sitting or lounging position on a well made bed with pillows, in a spot scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke he should drink wine. Drinking of wine should be always done in vessels of gold or silver or vessels set with precious stones or the vessels which are clean and well shaped. A person can also drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women dressed in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food Along with Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Along with drinking, one should eat green fruits and salted fragrant flesh and other sauces agreeable to the wine and in accordance with the season. One was allowed to eat fried flesh of many kinds of land, water and air creatures. One can also consume any kind of puddings made by expert cooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pharmacological Sources of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The pharmacological sources of wine are described in the very beginning of the treatise. There are more than eighty varieties of wines and brews described which were prevalent during those times. The brews were made from edible grains such as wheat, barley, rice, the roots, leaves, flowers, fruits, bark of plants like sugar, gur etc.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka, Sutra XXV, 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols for Drinking Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is classified into the varieties that are either alleviative or exhilarating as per the three pathogenic factors of vāta, pitta and kapha on each individual. Whether a person is healthy or diseased, wine should be taken as per the proper mode suitable to his constitutional and pathological conditions respectively. The habitual usage of wine by both men and women is easily discernible in view of the circumstances in which wine is contraindicated. Women when they are pregnant are prohibited from taking wine and intoxicants. Yet in spite of the common prevalence of the consumption of wine, as it has been in all times, the ideal was to abstain from its use altogether. Caraka declares that he who abstains from drink, lives a malady free life both of the body and mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV-20&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Brahmacāri who lived a life of celibacy and discipline in his preceptor&#039;s home was not allowed to drink wine. Even the recluse who renounced the world and strove for liberation was prohibited. Men who out of an innate purity and strength of mind lived a life of discipline and eschewed wine and meat and resorted to wholesome diet and cleanly habits, were regarded as immune from disease, whether endogenous or exogenous specially from insanity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā IX-96&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The highest state of liberation can be achieved in the most tranquil state of mind. Wine causes great agitation to the tranquility of mind, like the strong wind that shakes the trees on a bank. Ignorant men who are addicted to intoxication and overcome by passion and ignorance, consider the intoxicated state, which is a greatly morbid and diseased condition, to be a state of happiness. These men, enslaved by alcoholism, are deprived of wisdom and sāttvic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is also the cause of great delusion, fear, grief, anger and death on the mental state. On the other hand it brings insanity, toxicosis, fainting, epilepsy and convulsions on the physical state. When a man is deprived of his memory, then every thing that follows upon it is a necessarily evil. Thus those who know the evils of drink condemn the habit of drink strongly. There are many undoubted evil effects described about the wine if it is unwholesome or taken in excess disregarding the prescribed regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Intoxication===&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of wine and the intoxication resulting therefrom have been divided into three stages: &lt;br /&gt;
# The first stage - It is the state of general exhilaration, when the senses are stimulated and all the mental perceptions are heightened. It leads to a pleasurable termination. &lt;br /&gt;
# The second stage - It is the state of delusion when the hold on mental co-ordination is loosened and man becomes victim to folly and crime. &lt;br /&gt;
# The third stage - It is the state of utter stupefaction when man becomes unconscious and falls down prostrate like a broken beam of wood. In this man, though alive, is one like dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka argues that in the third stage the drunkard is frustrated by the basic habit of drinking. The root of his frustration is the pleasure in which quest the man resorted to wine and the same pleasure is not achieved by him due to the last stage. In this stage there is no awareness of any thing either inside or outside. Such unwholesome addiction is a sin which leads to physical and mental deterioration and disease.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā. XXIV, 41-51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we may safely conclude that though the ideal of abstention from drink was upheld with great devotion, the consumption of wine was a popular custom in the times described in the Caraka Samhitā. People were luscious towards love of life and the pleasures it held and hence each individual strove to the maximum to live a long and rich life heedful of the evils that excess in anything brought regress upon his health and spiritual well-being. Consequently, moderation and not total abstention was the motto of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter V==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significant Practice of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Smoking seems to have been a common daily procedure in the country in olden times as is given in details in Caraka Samhita. As per the right code of conduct, it is mentioned as an essential item. Smoking was accounted to be curative, stimulant, luxurious, lightening, agreeable and enjoyable. No tobacco was used in smoking on the contrary a recipe of articles mainly of fragrant group was used. According to the constitutional organization of the body i. e vāta or kapha, some articles were added to the recipe for counteracting the effects of the disturbance of the respective constitution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As smoking was the procedure dependent on fire or heat, it is not accounted to be case of pitta constitution because then it would enhances pitta tendency. It seems that smoking was done by women also because Caraka mentions that pregnant women were inhibited from smoking. It implies that women in that time used to smoke and only pregnant women were not allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Its Uses Were:&lt;br /&gt;
# Daily habit for recreation and relaxation.&lt;br /&gt;
# To get rid of slight disturbance of vāta or kapha. Unctuous smoke for vāta and errhines and dry smoke for kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
# Remedial as a treatment of respiratory troubles to soothe coughing and help the expectoration from the respiratory passage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outlook of Cigar===&lt;br /&gt;
It is very interesting to find that the shape and size of the cigar described is just similar to the present day cigar. It should then be plastered over a piece of reed and molded into a cigar resembling the shape of a barley gram. It used to have thickness of the thumb and a length of eight fingers breadth. It was not smoked directly but through a pipe. The pipe material was either gold or silver or any other metal according to the financial or social status of the person smoking. There were unique bulges in the pipe i.e. halts for the smoke to check the speed and filter the smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Time Regulations for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Eight specified times are laid down for habitual smoking because during these periods, the rise of vāta and kapha is observed. A self-controlled man should resort to smoking after these below mentioned daily activities:&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the bath&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the meal&lt;br /&gt;
# After tongue scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# After sneezing&lt;br /&gt;
# Tooth and nasal cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Use of eye salve &lt;br /&gt;
# End of sleep&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescribed Method for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
The number of smoking differs according to the purpose for which it is used. Even the number of puffs to be taken are mentioned. A wise man should practice habitual smoking twice a day. The unctuous smoke should be smoked once a day and the errhine smoke thrice or four times a day. Smoking should be done thrice, in three puffs each time. Moreover the smoke was enjoyed luxuriously is indicated by the description given through the signs and symptoms described for successful smoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concurrence===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides this, the actions and benefits of smoking as well as the indications and contra-indications of smoking are given in details. The complications arising from untimely or excessive smoking along with it&#039;s treatment, is also mentioned copiously. The ancient writers had paid full attention to the method of smoking through the mouth or the nose. The reasons of the each type of smoking, along with it&#039;s particular mode and benefits, is also discussed in details. Thus the whole subject of smoking has been treated with scientific detail and insight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a social creature who satiates his social instincts through caste, guilds, unions etc. The significance of the group for society is equal to the significance of friends to an individual. It is truly said that a man is known by the company he keeps. Hence a man should be very careful in the selection of his friends as these friends are not only an indication to the man&#039;s inner qualities but they very often mold a man&#039;s character. But it is not always expedient to have a fixed set of friends for all the occasions. Man&#039;s activities are diverse and the company for fundamentally diverse activities should be different in order to create harmony and receive stimulus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka Samhitā contains many instructions regarding the selection of one&#039;s company. Caraka does not preach the orthodoxy of having a company of same persons for all the occasions. One has to select the company of those who are not only of homologous nature but also fit for the purpose. In a learned people&#039;s assembly, one can have scholars as company, but at a wine party, they would certainly be unfit. At such parties, the company should consist of those who can compete in drinking bouts and enhance the pleasures of drinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the purpose of increasing virility, persons who augment the sensual atmosphere would be the fittest. One should also seek the companionship of persons who helps in the development of his life throughout his life tenure. Caraka has given many citations which gives an idea of the life of in those days and the company one chose for the different activities and pleasures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Company in General===&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are of sinful conduct, speech, disposition, back-biters, quarrelsome, sarcastic, niggards, cheaters, envious; those who delight in scandal-mongering and are fickle-minded, those who contacts enemy and gives him the information, those who are without compunction and apostates all such qualities should be shunned. While those who are mature in understanding, learning, character, courage, memory, endowed with insight into the nature of things, free from all the ailments are the company which should be sought after by each person as this company helps in their development. Those who are well-disposed towards all the creatures, tranquil heart, commendable of character, the teachers of the right path and those who hear and see only that which is meritorious, are the persons whose company should be sought after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Virilific Company===&lt;br /&gt;
A man who can increase the masculinity, if remained in company, needs to have certain attributes. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Who has intimate companions&lt;br /&gt;
* Attained their objects&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Skilled in fine arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Similar in mind and age&lt;br /&gt;
* Endowed with noble lineage&lt;br /&gt;
* Magnanimous&lt;br /&gt;
* Noble character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure &lt;br /&gt;
* Desirous of enjoyment&lt;br /&gt;
* Cheerful&lt;br /&gt;
* Free from sorrow and depression &lt;br /&gt;
* Akin in disposition&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant in speech&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wine party Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Men who indeed are a great company for drinking and in whose company one enjoys delight has some specific qualities. They are as under:&lt;br /&gt;
* Excellent character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Amiable in expression&lt;br /&gt;
* Applauded by the good people&lt;br /&gt;
* Unversed in the arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure heart &lt;br /&gt;
* Quick in grasping&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Sincere in friendship&lt;br /&gt;
* Enhance the pleasure of drinking by their joy, affection and sweet manner &lt;br /&gt;
* On seeing whom it causes mutual increase of joyous spirits&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage and Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
Procreation is the result of the sexual participation. All the religions hold that procreation is the purpose of the sexual act, though in practical sense, indulgence may range from planned birth-control to anti-social and licentious behavior. In the ancient Aryan civilization, legislative assembly members held very idealistic views regarding the sexual act. They considered this act to be the means for procreation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Age for Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
A distinction, however, was made between sexual maturity and the period fit for the act of reproduction. In the male, the 16th year is recognized as the starting period of the sexual impulse but the reproductive age is laid down to be 25. Similarly in the female, the sexual urge starts expressing itself with the appearance of menstruation i.e the 12th year, but the age for reproduction is laid down to begin from the 16th year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not proper for a man desirous of long life to copulate with a woman when he is under sixteen or over seventy years of age. The menstrual discharge which begins from the twelfth year onwards continues till the fiftieth year when the body gets affected by senescence. The man who is of 25 years should wed and approach the young woman of sixteen years of age with a view to make progeny. Thus we find that the ages of males and females are fixed as under:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||||Male||Female&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Marriage age||21||12&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Sexual urge||16-70||12-50&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Beginning of Reproductive age||25||16&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea behind this age limit was that the fertilizing elements both in the male and the female would be fully matured in order to generate the best progeny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The most dominant evident ambition amongst ancient Aryan people was to produce the best progeny, especially the male offspring. The concept of the immortality of the soul and its continuity through re-birth might have led the ancients to believe in the continued existence of one&#039;s own self in one&#039;s male child, hence the procreation of a male child was given the greatest sanctity and was considered to be the moral obligation of every human being. Childless condition was considered to be very deplorable and sinful and was looked down upon as a pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Eugenics===&lt;br /&gt;
The ideological emphasis on procreation as a religious duty led to the development of the science of Eugenics. The meticulous care of the mother and other factors taken before, during and after the procreation process is significant of the brilliant understanding of eugenics that ancients possessed. This concept is a marvelous example of the combination of Eugenics,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as Eu-good, Gen-breeding.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eutechnics&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, technic-work, the improvement of occupation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Eutopias.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, topos-place, the amelioration of environment.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Desired Result in Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Aryans studied the science of eugenics in great details and with lot of accuracy that they were able to evolve a specific procedure of procreation where they were quite definite of the success of the desired procreative act. The science have progressed one step further than mere certainty of success of the procedures. It has prescribed special procedures for generating progeny for a particular sex. This procedure should begin from the day the woman begins her pregestational menstrual season. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 8th of Śarirasthāna detailed description and injunctions are given as to how a woman should abstain from sexual congress during her menstrual period, sleep on the floor and avoid toilet. On the fourth day she should be massaged, bathed, shampooed and attired in white raiment. She should not have overeaten or either be extremely hungry. She should be free from anger and over-passion. Any woman tainted with abnormality should be eschewed. Then the woman had to follow a detailed description of the posture and recite the denoted mantras. Then she should eat the denoted diet, wear beautiful clothes and ornaments pertaining to her. Then she was allowed to mate with her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Special rites are prescribed for those who want a male child. The man and woman, whose bodies have been treated in the manner described above and who have paired together, the unvitiated sperm comes in contact with the unvitiated plasma in the unimpaired uterus through the unobstructed vaginal passage. This process when followed completely becomes the cause of a conception and thereby a fertile embryo. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fundamentals for Psyche of Embryo=== &lt;br /&gt;
The factors that determine the different psychological endowments of children are the various mental traits of the parents, the impression received by the pregnant woman, the influence of ones own past actions and special mental habits in the previous life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coming into existence of the embryo is attributed to various factors. Embryo comes into existence from the coming together of these various procreative factors like a tent from the assemblage of various materials or like a chariot from the combination of various parts of the chariot. Therefore we assert this that the embryo is mother-born, father-born, spirit-born, concordance-born and nourishment-born. There is over and above, the connecting agent the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sarita III14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of an Embryo===&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth chapter of Śarira-sthāna, the topics discussed in details are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Month-wise gradual development of the embryo &lt;br /&gt;
# Parameters that promote the consequences conducive to the rise and growth of conception &lt;br /&gt;
# Inhibitions of conception&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Factors determining the sex are carefully noted providing a clue to the choice of sex by the control of these factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parameters for Selection of Wife===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain rules for the selection of wife which ultimately gives birth to the progeny which is healthy physically, mentally and spiritually. Caraka&#039;s ideals of the selection of a wife are more specific than even those of the most aesthetic and amorous concepts of a poet specializing in amorous faculty. These ideals depict a biological and instinctive affinity of human attraction. There is no mention of caste or creed, but only taboos that occur if a person marries into the same clan or with a diseased woman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the rituals, man should marry a virgin at the age of 21. The girls whom he is marrying should be of different clan, equal birth cadre, born in a family without hereditary diseases, possessed of good form, morality and identification marks. She should not have any physical defects in her like lost tooth, lip, ear, nose, nail, hair or breast. She should be delicate, not have a diseased constitution, neither reddish nor tawny. She should not have superfluous or deficient limb. She shouldn&#039;t be named after a god, serpent, river, mountain, tree, bird, constellation, low caste or a servant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person should not marry a maiden with reddish hair, redundant member, sickly, with no or too much hair on the body, garrulous and red eyes. One should not resort to a woman who is very corpulent, lean, long,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here long refers to tall.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; short,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to dwarfish.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and old in age. She should not be quarrelsome. A person should wed a female free from physical defects, graceful gait of a Haṅsa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means swan.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or of an elephant, a moderate quantity of hair on the body and on the head, small teeth and soft limbs. Wife should be a delight of his heart, reciprocates his love, akin to him in mind, amenable and pleased with his advances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules By Medical Authors for Selection===&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules prescribed by the medical authorities which were accepted by the society in general. Vagbhatta gives a detailed description of the factors regarding the selection of a wife. He not only narrates in details the positive factors in the girl as a wife, but also mentions the negative factors in order to prevent from the wrong choice. These specifications are very interesting and instructive and appear to be quite scientific even in modern times. These show how careful and accurate were the ancients in their power of observation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka denotes the positive qualities necessary in a bride. As a woman she should be good looking, young, endowed with auspicious marks on her body, amiable and skilled in fine arts. The qualities of beauty in the woman develops in co-ordinance with the nature of the husband. Spouses should endear each other by the virtues of age, form, speech and gestures. Having a perfect life partner is either due to result of destiny or the merits of action in this very life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are code of selection of wife mentioned in Manusmṛti. One should not marry a female who neglects the sacred rites, of the family in which no male children are born, who did not study the Veda and the one who has thick hair on her body.  Medically a female unfit for marriage has hemorrhoids, phthisis, weakened digestion, epilepsy or white and black leprosy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conduct of a Husband===&lt;br /&gt;
The husband should be enthralled by her excellent qualities. He should feel desolation, if separated from his wife. He should gain confidence on seeing her. He should be greatly elated with her presence. He should approach his wife with great eagerness as if for the first time. Even after repeated uniting with her physically, he should want to unite with her only over and over again. Though men are of varied temperaments, these are the basic fundamental conduct expected from him towards his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of the Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, the patronage to poets, vaidyas and artists came from the aristocrat crowd. Hence the treatment prescribed in old medical works was mainly designed for the princes and aristocracy. However, the middle and the poor classes were not neglected. Caraka Sutra XV clearly states that the treatment prescribed for the patients was sometimes modified according to the status and situation of the patient but none of the patients were neglected. Moreover, the best possible treatment was prescribed and modifications were introduced according to the affordability of the patient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aristocratic Treatment and Prescription as per Lifestyle===&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid descriptions of lavish dinner and drink parties are found in the Caraka-samhitā. The dominance and patronage of the aristocracy resulted into innumerable pharmaceutical preparations, advancement of the culinary science, hundreds of varieties of wine, fragrant preparations and milk and sugar preparations suited to the service of this class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The love of art and display of riches permeated even into the medical practices. The medical apparatuses used for them were ornamental. Their basic constitution was accounted to be delicate due to the aristocratic way of living. Hence special preparations of medications were prescribed for this class so that their tender constitution may not be disrupted due to strong drugs and procedures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Laws for Vaidyas===&lt;br /&gt;
The dual strictness of the rules of the state and the society often made the practicing vaidya hesitate or even refuse to treat a patient sometimes not because he lacked in the humane quality of compassion but because of the non affordability of certain expensive medical treatments. Failure to cure a patient brings blame or infamy upon the vaidya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Śuśruta Sutra===&lt;br /&gt;
But this is only one side of the picture. As per Śuśruta Sutra,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 2-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; it was the duty enjoined upon the physician to treat such poor people at his own cost. The people to be treated by vaidya at his own cost as per his kith and kin. He earns his credits by the treatment of following persons:&lt;br /&gt;
# Twice born&lt;br /&gt;
# Preceptor&lt;br /&gt;
# Pauper&lt;br /&gt;
# Friend&lt;br /&gt;
# Recluse&lt;br /&gt;
# Person who has sought his shelter&lt;br /&gt;
# Virtuous&lt;br /&gt;
# Orphan &lt;br /&gt;
# Refugee&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proposition===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in spite of the dominance of the aristocracy, the poor patients were not neglected and a sacrifice of great magnitude was expected from a physician. The vaidya used to get enormous fees from higher classes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This point can be proved from Jīvaka stories.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Due to these fees, he could afford to treat the poor at his own cost, as a compensatory measure for the royal fees he got from his rich patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IX==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Times of Caraka&#039;s period exhibited the notion of putting on ornaments and jewels not only as fashion but also for aesthetic practices, satisfaction of vanity and medical utility. The wearing of jewels and ornaments was accounted to be auspicious which brings prosperity. It was believed to be the promoter of longevity, dispersive of worries, exhilarating, attracting and vitalizing. Besides the metal ornaments and jewels, people used to put on some special herbs which were considered to be the protectors of life. Wearing of specific herbs was done for prophylactic and curative of that particular disease. It is evident from the texts that putting on jewels as well as herbs were prescribed for the children who were not adolescent. This perception of usage of ornaments is signified in the Atharvaveda also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules for Abstaining from Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
The love for ornaments was however never beyond the boundaries of propriety. When a patient was admitted to the therapy room for treatment, he was supposed to remove all the ornaments that was worn by him. He was allowed to wear ornaments only after he was cured completely. Similarly no ornaments were to be put on during Kutipraveśa. Students also did not put on ornaments as that would not suit the austere ideals of student life and natural surroundings. It was only when the natural charm was required to be supplemented by ornaments and decoration or when the auspicious occasion demanded such gaiety or when some medical purpose was supposed to be served that light or heavy ornaments were required to be put on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
It was compulsory for a woman who was going to unite with her husband for procreation to put on garlands and ornaments to add to her natural womanly beauty. Similarly the mother taking the child for naming ceremony was to put on light and variegated ornaments. A wet-nurse was required to put on herbs when suckling was to begin. The decorative use of ornaments was not restricted to women only. At the time of sexual congress, ornaments were to be put on by both man and woman. Even in daily routine both man and woman were supposed to wear garlands and ornaments as they brought auspicious results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Therapeutic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Gems were believed to have very cooling effects. Hence they were used in therapeutic treatment. For e.g. if a woman is suffering from burning sensation due to fever, certain gems and ornaments were prescribed to void it off. The therapeutic use of jewels did not end with such cooling properties they were believed to possess. Gems play an important role in mitigating the effects of drink. Many gems and herbs were put on as a prophylactic measure against snake poison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides these medico-cum-decorative uses of gems and ornaments we find references to the aesthetic use also. For e.g. in the description of wine parties. At such a party a person was required to be well-decorated in conformity with the gay spirit prevailing as per the occasion. Not only the participants in the revelry were required to be decorated, but the attendant women should also wear the ornaments in consonance with the spirit of gaiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the various descriptions in Caraka Samhitā, we find that the metals, gems, precious stones and other materials were used to decorate body during that period. The inference has been advocated by various other references that could be found today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter X==&lt;br /&gt;
===Women in Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Gender differences between a man and a woman has been given a distinctive social position throughout the ages of human history. In the ancient world, women held a privileged position due to her charm and delicacy. She was regarded as a sub-ordinate for man. Woman was decorated with beautiful clothes and ornaments and she was expected to be pampered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is only in recent times that her claim to equality with man has gained recognition in all the civilized countries. Woman is not accounted to be inferior to man neither the privileged position with its implication of relative weakness and inferiority nor the subordinate position as an object of sense gratification. She is now asserting her equal partnership with the man in the enterprise of life and wants neither more nor less. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regards to this, position and task she was assigned in the various context of social life as portrayed in the texts of Ayurveda and particularly in the Caraka Samhitā. We shall divide the reference into two classes:&lt;br /&gt;
# Growth, aging, constitution, disease general and special that she is liable to, modification of medications and dosage, physiology and pathology of the maternity period she passes through.&lt;br /&gt;
# The general references direct and indirect as a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Females due to Blood===&lt;br /&gt;
Woman is liable to all the existent diseases which can happen to humans. She also suffers from diseases and disorders peculiar to her gender. These diseases are called gynec diseases and a special chapter has been devoted to it. In the chapter on Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Ayurvedic term for abdominal tumors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, a special chapter is dedicated as &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdominal tumors, lumps or cysts due to blood impurity or deformity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It describes the symptoms, diagnosis, cure and treatment comprehensively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child having vitiated blood is born through the women and not a men because of their peculiar feature of menstrual discharge from the uterus. Either just after the miscarriage or delivery or during the menses, if a woman takes vāta-provoking food, her vāta gets quickly provoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Female due to Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
While describing vāta disease, Caraka says that her position of dependency on man, lack of enlightenment and natural inclination towards shyness, delicacy and modesty impose restrictions on the prompt display of natural urges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medical Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The sages, by long observation and thought, knew the difference in the pace of growth and decay of the constitutions of both man and woman. In physical and mental development as well as maturity the deterioration of a man is slower than woman. This fact is depicted in observations like the following: &lt;br /&gt;
# Man of twenty-five years of age and woman of sixteen years attains an equal stage of sexual maturity.&lt;br /&gt;
# Catemenal discharge which starts from the age of twelve in a woman comes to cessation at the age of fifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Physician in Front of Woman===&lt;br /&gt;
Physicians should not indulge in laughter or jokes with women nor stay long with them. They were not supposed to accept gifts other than food from women. The code of surgical nursing prescribes the services of a female nurse. Sometimes, just by seeing a woman, there may occur seminal discharge. Thus even without sexual union, a man will suffer the evil effects thereof. Hence even the sight of a woman was considered undesirable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But all these references which indirectly give us a glimpse of the status of women in those times does not lead us to the conclusion that she was not given imporance in the society. Although her natural tenderness and her anatomical peculiarities did not equalize her to man, her status as mother was highly respected. She was the prime and the only source of the propagation of race.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Progeny For a Man===&lt;br /&gt;
The man without progeny is like a solitary tree that yields no shade which has no branches, which bears no fruit and is devoid of any pleasant odor. The man without progeny is to be regarded as a man of straw possessing only the shape of man. Man was not accounted to be established till he had children. Hence women gave them the very purpose of life to fruition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Progeny===&lt;br /&gt;
A male child, was considered to be absolutely necessary in order that the person become free from one of the three debts which he is enjoined upon. Good and filial sons who are thus born, handsome, truth speaking, long-lived and righteous owe a debt to their parents. Woman is the only source of progeny. She was highly respected in the role of a mother. As a matter of fact it was the protection that woman received as the source of progeny, family honor and the repository of dignity that kept the women from coming to the forefront. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also believed that righteousness, wealth, auspiciousness and the two worlds - this and other also belonged in her. Thus although the biological picture of a woman as given in the old medical texts is not so glorifying to the woman, her emotional and aesthetic value was regarded very high and her social value as the perpetuator of the race was almost adored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References About Women in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
Body constitution of a woman is considered weaker than that of a male. Just like the body constitution of a child and aged person, medications made for women should be of milder intensity. For kings and his kinsman, women and persons of delicate constitution like children and aged people a routine prescription of dose of oil and honey is given. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The ethics of the medical practitioners as described in the texts indirectly give us an idea of the status of woman in ancient India. Other references on woman, biological structure, code of conduct specified for woman along with the diseases specially happening to her is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* One special branch of Ayurveda, containing eight chapters, has been dedicated to the physiology and pathology of the maternity stage of a woman&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Caraka samhitā, a primary medical treatise, gives a scientific and biological view of man and woman. Yet the social practices of the age and the relative impositions over woman has been mentioned explicitly sometimes and implicitly more often.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the etiology of &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;, the social position of the woman in general is referred.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the accounts of posology, woman has been described as tender, wavering in nature and overall delicate. Owing to this reason, in emergency, woman is primarily treated with non-distressing, mild and generally delicate remedies and later on gradually if the diseased symptoms still persists by heavy remedies which do not upset him or give rise to complications. &lt;br /&gt;
* In the chapter instructing the principles of good way and behavior for man, it is recommended to neither condemn nor confide in the woman. It has also been suggested that one should not divulge a secret to her neither place her in power.&lt;br /&gt;
* Women were also trained to play the part of a companion to man in his pursuit of pleasure. Caraka describes the part played by women attendants who are well trained in the art of entertainment. It has also been referred that a man should drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women decked in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the description of the selection of a wife, the qualifications she needs to possess was her being amenable, mindful and enthralling. &lt;br /&gt;
* A woman&#039;s body and appearance has been considered the best aphrodisiac. It is the ultimate stimulation of manly attributes. The attribute of virility in man is gained through an exhilarating sexual partner in the wife.&lt;br /&gt;
* Woman are the only established source of progeny through which a man can have his receding generations. &lt;br /&gt;
* Woman is also referred to as a therapeutic agent in the diseases coming under the category of pitta type, specially fever and alcoholism. To counteract and subdue such a condition, certain medical treatment was followed keeping the company of agreeable women wearing cool garments and garland.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the ancient times, woman was used as a poison girl. She was called as &#039;Viśkanyā&#039;. Skillful kings were killed by the means of poison when they come in contact with such girls. Hence the king&#039;s physician would constantly protect the king from the dangers of poison.&lt;br /&gt;
* A person was advised to sleep with plump and passionate woman in winter. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no corresponding pre-natal ceremony as we have the Puṅsavan vidhi for male progeny. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no mention of female scholars or vaidyas in the texts. This indicates that women usually did not learn the medical science.&lt;br /&gt;
* No offerings of meat by a woman without the behest of her husband or guardian was accepted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII, 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XI==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense of Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
The sense of smell or the olfactory organ plays a significant part in our daily lives then it is comprehended. In the early stages of civilization, it was the most important sense, but it gradually lost its full significance with the advancement of modern civilization. In the ancient times, it was both a protective as well as a luxury organ. It is used for its olfactory power for various purposes in routine life. Animals were guided by this sense in their daily lives. It warned the animal of the approach of an enemy and even guided it towards it&#039;s food. This sense also provoked and motivated animal&#039;s sex reflexes. Man with his superior intelligence turned this sense into a luxury sense also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Nose Rub in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
The nose-rub was regarded as a relic of a time when man based his feelings of sympathy for other human beings upon the olfactory sensations which they provoked in him. The significance of this action in ancient times can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* In ancient days nose rub was prevalent in lieu of the lip-kiss as a sign of love.&lt;br /&gt;
* To early man, the kiss, as the Europeans know it, was unknown. The ancient scriptures bear a testimony to this fact.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Sanskrit word for &#039;kissing&#039; is &#039;ghra&#039; which means to smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* Amongst old Persians, the word for love means smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* In classical Greek there was no word for kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
* As per the Maori tongue of the New Zealand aborigines, there was no expression for greetings. For them the greeting was wished by the phrase &#039;I smell you&#039;. Even today the Maoris use the nose rub as an expression of greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Japanese abhor the lip kiss in practice so much that the love scenes in cinema films are censored till date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Specialists in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Many physicians were reputed to be able to smell a disease. There is a story that when the mother of a sick child wanted a famous nineteenth century physician to conduct into the sick-room, he said not to wake her. Then on opening the door slightly, he sniffed the air and announced the diagnosis of scarlet fever. This is an excellent example of the higher development of the olfactory sense of a person who can sniff and separate the subtle difference of smell. Such persons are classified as belonging to the olfactory type. Such olfactory specialists are highly valued by perfume manufacturers even in the modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geographical Consequences for Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
Scientists consider taste and smell in the chemical context. This chemical sense was highly developed in the early period of evolution of man. It&#039;s significance gradually decreases with the progress of modern civilization. Geographically, such type of olfactory persons are less in numbers in the Western Atlantic civilization than among the Oriental and tropical destinations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been humorously remarked by an eminent botany scholar that Indians had noses but no eyes while Europeans had eyes but no nose. This is an apt summary of the fact that Indians prefer plants and flowers more for their fragrance than for their appearance, while the reverse is true for the western generations. Even nature seems to be discerning in this type of distribution. The Himalayan flora is full of fragrance while the Alpine flora is resplendent with variegated hues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different Uses of Scented Materials===&lt;br /&gt;
Love for fragrance among the Orientals is enhanced by the coincidence of several facts like abundance of fragrant articles in the East, highly developed olfactory senses, sense of cleanliness, purity of internal as well as external parts of the body and the subtle aesthetic sense of olfactory luxury. There are plenty of references indicating the use of the olfactory sense for various purposes in health and disease. The use of scented articles formed a part of religious ceremonies. The sacrificial articles and wood were offered as oblation into the sacrificial fire which resulted in the impregnation of the whole atmosphere with pleasant aroma. The rooms, whether they were for assembly meeting, drinking party or even amorous chambers, were decorated with seasonal and pleasant smelling flowers. Sometimes even the ground was carpeted with such flowers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing the primary routine of body, one should apply fragrant sandal over the body, wear clean clothes and ornaments. It was advised to apply the fragrance suitable to the season. After decking with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods, the Brāhmanas and touch the most auspicious articles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was suggested that one should eat and drink wine while seating in comfortable position on a well-made bed with pillows, scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke. One should eat green fruits and well cooked food which is appropriate as per season. Beds, seats and clothes were not only kept clean but also were perfumed with pleasant smelling fragrant articles and comfortable bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bed, seats, spreads and covers meant for the child should be soft, light, clean and fragrant. As regards personal hygiene, odoriferous articles were made use of very profusely to impart fragrance and charm to every part of the body. After the preliminary purification process to cleanse every part of the body which is likely to exhale fetor&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;mouth, tongue, teeth, throat, skin etc&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; these parts were perfumed with sweet-smelling preparations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fragrant Material used in Daily Life===&lt;br /&gt;
To enhance the routine in daily life, there was an extensive usage of fragrant materials in almost all the aspects of personal routine. It can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* To impart sweet and delicious smell to the breath and counteract the fetoris, use was made of nutmeg, musk, mallow, betel-nut, cloves, cubed-pepper, good betel-leaves, camphor and small cardamom.&lt;br /&gt;
* Whole body skin was cleansed with fragrant articles to remove the stench of perspiration and after the final cleansing of the body by the general bath, the body was anointed with fragrant applications and scented with exquisite perfumes.&lt;br /&gt;
* A garland of the seasonal and sweet smelling flowers was also worn.&lt;br /&gt;
* The oils used for nasal drops or for the hair were also scented.&lt;br /&gt;
* Fragrant tooth powder and pastes were also made.&lt;br /&gt;
* Even the tooth stick was selected from the sweet-smelling trees or sometimes the tooth-stick was perfumed by artificial methods.&lt;br /&gt;
* Cigars whether used for daily habitual smoking or for therapeutic purposes, always contained an adequate amount of fragrant articles. One of the purposes of its use in daily regimen was to remove the offensive smell of the breath.&lt;br /&gt;
* Food and drinks prepared exhibited the culinary art of sense of fragrance and aroma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the olfactory aesthetic sense was always given dominant consideration in the regimen of personal hygiene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Methods for Therapeutic Use===&lt;br /&gt;
The special gift of the keen olfactory organ of the orientals and luxuriance of aromatic, balmly, musky and odoriferous products in the East influenced not only the personal, social and public hygiene methods and manners of the people, but also played a vital role in the diagnostic clinical methods and therapeutic measures of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Physical examination, as described in the modern science, entails the use of four methods or procedures. They are inspection, palpation, percussion and auscultation. According to Caraka it is very evitable to know the nature of a disease by direct observation. Then the physician, through the usage of all his sense organs excluding tongue, should explore the symptoms of disease in the patient&#039;s body. In the modern clinical methods of physical examination, the eyes,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inspection.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hands&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to palpation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and ears&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to percussion and auscutation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are used extensively, but the use of the smell sense is very rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Osmology===&lt;br /&gt;
The test of any organ in particular for proper functioning can be comprehended but the use of olfactory methods is a bit difficult to understand. Probably the gradual under-development of olfactory power especially among the occidentals is one of the reasons behind this. Ayurveda developed a special science of smell-diagnosis; osmics or osmology which was used in clinical medicine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osmology is the method of physical examination which is based on the tests of the normal or abnormal secretions and excretion of the body. It occupies a significant place in the therapeutic investigation. It investigates the odors of the following secretions of the body: &lt;br /&gt;
# Vital essence&lt;br /&gt;
# Semen&lt;br /&gt;
# Mother&#039;s milk&lt;br /&gt;
# Menstrual fluid&lt;br /&gt;
# Sputum&lt;br /&gt;
# Stools&lt;br /&gt;
# Urine&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaginal discharge&lt;br /&gt;
# Vomit&lt;br /&gt;
# Discharge from the wound&lt;br /&gt;
# Sweat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Objective or subjective symptoms pertaining to smell were found useful in the diagnosis of almost all the diseased conditions. These dominant olfactory signs are considered to be the pathognomic of the disorganization of the pitta constituency of the body. Important references in this context are found in many diseased conditions. In the section on prognostic indication, it covers almost all the subjects under osmology bearing on prognosis. The therapist made use of the savory and fragrant articles in general. It is very significant therapeutically in all the disorders of pitta origin. Meticulous care was taken in pharmaceutics to flavor each medication. Potions or poultices, linctus or lozenges were made sweet and pleasant in smell. The number of aromatic drugs mentioned by Caraka is more than one hundred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Tropical countries are rich in fragrant plant products and hence we find that these countries have the most aromatic dishes and pleasant pharmaceutic factories. They cater to this outstanding trait of the orientals. Nose, though tiny in size, is highly respected and valued in the East. This was the main reason behind the vendetta punishment in which the person cannot evaluate the environmental atmosphere. This punishment gave an opportunity to Śuśruta to invent the operation of rhinoplasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
The excerpts given below describe the various observances and regulations that are necessary in the preparation of the patient for undergoing the purification procedures. The experts describe both the sanitary as well as the aesthetic aspects of the subject. After the person has taken the oleation and sudation procedures has tranquil mind after sound sleep. Then one should take bath, anoint the whole body, wear a garland and clean clothes, worship the deities, fire, Brahmana, Guru, elders and physicians. After this whole process a dose of decoction of emetic nut with honey, licorice, rock-salt and treacle sanctified by the benediction of the Svastivacana chantings&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It should be performed by Brahmins under an auspicious constellation, day, Kārana and Muhurta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was administered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patient discharge Procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
Once the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he finished his daily routine. Only after that he was allowed to discharge from the hospital and hand over to his kinsman and friends. It was made sure that after discharge the patient would be able to do his work with all the vitality and energy of body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols Before Having Dinner===&lt;br /&gt;
One should not partake any meal without the following:&lt;br /&gt;
* Wearing a jewel on the hand&lt;br /&gt;
* Bath &lt;br /&gt;
* Saying prayers&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing the Homa&lt;br /&gt;
* Offering to the household gods and the manes&lt;br /&gt;
* First feeding the elders, guests and dependants&lt;br /&gt;
* Cleaning the hands, feet and face&lt;br /&gt;
* Facing North, listlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student Beginning his Work===&lt;br /&gt;
The student who is healthy and has consecrated all his time for study, should rise at dawn. Student should perform the necessary ablutions and salute the gods, seers, cows, Brahmanas, guardians, elders, adepts and teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student&#039;s Initiation===&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher should address to the disciple siting near in the reverential mode. The teacher should address the disciple in the northern solstice of the year, in the bright half of the month, on an auspicious day when the moon is in conjunction with the constellation of Puśya or Hasta or Śravaṇa or Aświni. Student was required to start his study on an auspicious Kārana and Muhurta after being taken the tonsure, having fasted and bathed and clad in the brown garment. Students should bring fragrant articles and dry twigs, fire, ghee, sandal paint, water-pot, flower-garland, lamp, ornaments of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls and corals, silken garments and sacrificial stakes. One should also hold the sacrificial grass, fried paddy, white mustard seeds and white rice grams to offer to the teacher while joining the studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Gravida Going to Maternity Home===&lt;br /&gt;
When the ninth month is running, on an auspicious day, under favorable situation the pregnant woman was expected to gift certain offerings. These favorable condition include the sacred moon to be propitious and in conjunction with a favorable asterism. The kāraṇa and muhurta should be approving. The offerings are done to cows, Brahmanas, fire and water in the house at first. One should give grass, water, fried rice mixed with honey to cows as offerings. Brahmanas present there should be offered colored rice, flowers and pleasant fruits which indicates good fortune. She should bow to them and seek their blessings. Then, keeping the cows and the Brahmanas to her right and following them to the accompaniment of the benedictory cry, the expectant mother should enter the lying-in room. Dwelling therein she should wait for the delivery time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going For Naming===&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child, the mother along with child, should bathe in fragrant herb water, white rape seed and lodh. Woman was suggested to put on light, new and clean garments, deck herself with pure, coveted, light and variegated ornaments, touch auspicious objects and worship the appropriate deity. Then mother and child received the blessings of Brahmanas.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The brahmanas should have unshorn hair and wear white garments.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The child after being wrapped in a new cloth is placed with its head towards either east or north. Then it was declared that child salutes the God and twice-born. Then the father of the child gave two names to the child. One name denotes the constellation under which it was born and the other name was of intended meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure For Kutipraveśa===&lt;br /&gt;
During the sun&#039;s northern course, in the bright half of the month, when the day and the constellation are propitious and the Muhurta and Kāraṇa are favorable, the man seeking rejuvenation should enter the kuti. One should first worship the Gods and then the twice born. Then one is expected to circum-ambulate the gods, cows and Brahmanas. One should shave and enter the retreat. It is desirable to enter only after fortifying oneself with resolution, purpose, full faith and firm minded. One should cast away all the kinds of sins from the heart and cherish good wishes for all the creatures. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going to Surgical Room For Operation===&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter when the day, Kārana, Muhurta and constellation are propitious, the patient was taken for operation. But before that he was expected to worship the fire, Brāhmanas and physicians by curd, rice, drinks and jewels. The patient should perform auspicious rites and Svastivacana after offering the oblations. Patient should take light meal and seat with his face towards east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols For Vaidya Regarding the Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaidya is very often nick-named as the brother of the God of death. The society as well as the state took every possible measure to prevent death. The rules of the society and state of those days were so strict that the Vaidya was afraid of taking responsibility in serious or incurable diseases. It was a dilemmatic situation in which he had to choose between the natural humane feelings or strict rules regarding the responsibility for the death of patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The responsibility of the Vaidya, evolved the science of prognostics to determine the curability or otherwise of a disease to an astonishing degree. This was the stage when the development of clinical methods made great progress. The necessity and importance of the knowledge of prognostics is greatly emphasized in the Caraka Samhitā in order to help the physician to steer the risks in undertaking the incurable cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Regulations for Treating Patients===&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaidya is advised not to undertake certain conditions. Incurable disease is one such condition. However, neither the therapy of elimination of morbid matter nor any other kind of medication should be administered even when indicated. By treating such a patient, the physician incurs opprobrious odium. These patients which are not to be treated had the following qualities:&lt;br /&gt;
* One who has not justified his honor when questioned &lt;br /&gt;
* Person without wealth or attendants&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who fancies himself to be a doctor&lt;br /&gt;
* One who is of fierce temper and envious nature&lt;br /&gt;
* Person doing anti-social activities&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who is enemy to state &lt;br /&gt;
* One who has lost his strength, flesh or blood to an inordinate extent&lt;br /&gt;
* Person afflicted with incurable disease&lt;br /&gt;
* One displaying the prognostic signs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The physician who treats any person exhibiting above mentioned traits inflicts upon him many difficulties. Rest of the people, not exhibiting above mentioned traits, should be treated well with all the modes of treatment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinguishing Curable and Incurable Disease===&lt;br /&gt;
The physician, who knows the differential diagnosis between the curable and incurable diseases, begins the treatment with complete knowledge of the case in time, obtains success for his efforts without fail. But the physician who undertakes the responsibility of treating an incurable diseased patient invariably undergoes loss of income, dishonor, disrepute and unpopularity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole section consisting of 12 chapters of the Indriyasthāna describes the development of minute clinical observations indicating the prognostics of the case. Besides dreams, omens and environmental circumstances, there were a host of things taken into account in the prognostic calculation. All this shows the meticulous care taken for demarcating between the curable and the incurable diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of Incurable Disease Conditions===&lt;br /&gt;
When the abdominal disease due to the gathering of fluid has gone beyond the stage of treatment or if the humoral tri-discordance has not got subdued, the physician should summon the patients kinsmen, well wishers, wives, brahmins, state authorities, and elders and speak to them about the precarious condition of the patient. If the aggravated condition is not treated, the patient&#039;s death is certain. But if treated by poison-therapy he may have a chance to survive. After being permitted by the patients well-wishers to proceed, the vaidya must administer poison to the patient combined with his food and drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Laws for Treating Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and remarkable treatments were undertaken to explore every possible way to survive the patient. Vaidyas attempted to treat, the otherwise incurable diseases, within the compass of curability. Still the Vaidya had to be very careful and shrewd enough for not taking the responsibility of failure while treating a patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patient suffering from cough born of consumption with all the symptoms of consumption fully developed and who is debilitated should be considered incurable but if the cough is of recent origin and the patient is strong the treatment should be undertaken. Still the disease should be declared of incurable type. Vaidya might take up the treatment of such cases only if the patients kinsmen approached the Vaidya and besought him for treating the case. If the patient&#039;s kinsmen beseech the physician for treatment, then only the vaidya should undertake the treatment of the patient. Vaidya should prescribe the diet of meat-juice, but no purification therapy should be administered. Thus in keeping with the spirit of age and social conventions prevalent then, there were great restrictions on the physician&#039;s choice of undertaking cases for treatment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Vaidya while Discharge of a Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
The rules were not only negative in form but strict and positive injunctions were laid down as to how a Vaidya should conduct himself under certain circumstances like discharging a patient after cure. It was enjoined upon a Vaidya to exhibit his patient to his kinsmen and be recognized as being fully cured and then discharged. On finding that the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he was allowed to discharge. After the patient has slept soundly, digested his food well, taken bath, applied sandal on his body, put on garland and neat clothes, adorned himself with befitting ornaments, he was brought before his relatives and kinsmen. Thenceforward, he should be allowed to resume his normal activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from all the above said regulations and protocols for treating a patient, there was a large scope for humanity as a source of social helpfulness and guidance by vaidya being allowed to give society the advantage of his skill and learning after declaring the hazardous nature of the diseases. Vaidya always put in great efforts to treat an incurable disease at the same time absolving himself of the responsibility of failure despite his best endeavors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In no society pertaining to any era, was a physician expected to behave otherwise. Thus judged by any standard, the humanity, benignancy and wisdom of the ancient physicians are beyond any doubt. All the rules and regulations of the society as well as the state were only administered to prevent the Vaidya from any chance of jeopardy to public health as well as to his own reputation and profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Legends===&lt;br /&gt;
Legends and myths are the most valuable treasures in the country&#039;s national heritage and India is one of the richest countries in this respect. Such legends are the outcome of fantastic creations which should not be ridiculed and discarded. They contain the evolution of the ideology and concepts that have influenced the future course of civilization. They embody in verbal form the vague inklings into the dawn of knowledge, when the joy of life let loose the fancy of man inspired by the virginity of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Belief in the magic effects of certain words uttered in a fixed order with the prescribed intonation is a common feature in the history of early civilization of all the countries. Wherever experience and reason failed to understand the concept to a common man; legends and mantras, based on the belief in the super-natural, served to be a stepping stone towards the inquiry of evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Myths During Caraka&#039;s Era===&lt;br /&gt;
India, in Caraka&#039;s time, was much ahead of other countries in the progress of civilization and especially the science of medicine. Medical knowledge had attained a scientific decree on the traces of legend. Caraka continued the practice of analyzing these legends in his work in the illustration of medical beginnings and facts. For instance, the legend of the origin of fever ascribing it to the anger of God Śiva is quite in consonance with the idea of heat, the dominant pathological effect of feverish condition. Fever was the most common disease and Śiva, the god of destruction, got associated with the most common cause of death viz. &#039;fever&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin of Diseases Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
The legends in Caraka Samhitā are interesting. Their imaginative adornments appear to be literary versions of some scientific truth. The origin of fever is ascribed to the heat caused by the fire due to anger of Rudra while the destruction of Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. The destruction of this sacrifice was also the cause of many other diseases. The narration of this incident is interesting along with it&#039;s symbolical representation in the legends where certain diseases are ascribed to various causes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VIII-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the destruction of the Dakṣa&#039;s  sacrifice, Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Sanskrit word for a hard tumor developed in abdomen.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; first developed due to the agitated bodily movements by the assembled persons who ran panicking in all the directions running, swimming, racing, flung jumping etc. Even the urinary and dermatological disorders flared up as a result of the oblations that were eaten during this sacrifice. Psychological disorders like insanities developed as the result of fear, alarm and grief. There were major cases of epilepsy as a result of pollution by various kinds of unclean beings. Fever arose from the forehead of God Śiva. The heat of fever gave rise to another disease named Homeothermy. Tuberculosis was believed to have arise from the excessive sex indulgence of the lord of constellations i. e the Moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Cikitsā, origin of diarrhea is ascribed to the impairment of the gastric fire by the use of cow&#039;s flesh at Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. Cow&#039;s flesh is heavy, hot and disagreeable by it&#039;s basic nature.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā XIX 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In Cikitsā-sthāna there is an interesting derivation of the word poison. This is connected with a famous mythological event.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna XXIII, 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; When the ocean was being churned by the gods and demons for the sake of ambrosia, prior to nectar there emerged a fearful looking person. He had a resplendent appearance, four fangs, tawny hair and fiery eyes. The whole world was despaired just at the sight of him. Hence he was known as Viṣa, poison, the despair of the world. This derivation is more significant than the English derivation of poison from potio which means to drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Logic Along with Myths===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the legendary lore which is found in the Caraka Samhitā, it never loses true scientific insight. Caraka denotes in Vimāna-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vimāna Sthāna Chapter III verses 24, 27&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; that calamities never result from any other factor than unrighteousness. In some verses of Vimānasthāna, he logically traces the origin of disorder to a series of acts of unrighteousness one after other. According to him, indulgence leads to lassitude, lassitude to greed and this channel further leads to the deterioration of the health. Deterioration of the quality of the food and lack of exercise made man prey to various disorders. The primogenesis of the diseases is thus very aptly narrated in Caraka Nidāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VII-19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka clearly states that neither the Gods nor the Gandharvās, neither the goblins nor the demons can torment or harm the man in a way which man can harm himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References from Caraka Cikitsā===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientific reason and astronomical phenomenon are covered under mythological garb. In Caraka Cikitsā&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā I 4 verses 39 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we get an interesting narration of the diseases of gods and demi-gods being cured by the Aświns. Aświns are believed to be the physicians of gods. They re-united the sacred head of sacrifice. They treated Puṣan whose teeth had loosened, Bhāga who had lost his eye-sight and Indra whose arm had got stiffened. Soma, the Moon God was cured of his tuberculosis and Cyavana was restored to his youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cause of consumption of the Moon is very aptly ascribed to his submergence in passion and the consequent weaknesses. As the disease first befell the king of constellations and stars it is called as the royal disease. But Immediately following this myth Caraka asserts that consumption was driven away by Aświns from the heavenly world to the world of mortals because of its four etiological factors:&lt;br /&gt;
# Over-exertion&lt;br /&gt;
# Wasting tendencies&lt;br /&gt;
# Suppression of natural urges&lt;br /&gt;
# Irregular diet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Usage of Mantras==&lt;br /&gt;
Charms and talismans etc., formed a part of the treatment, though mostly for the psychic effect. In Cikitsā-sthāna, there is a description of exogenous and endogenous wounds. Caraka explains the predominant dispute due to the difference in their treatment. Caraka lays an emphasis that when any treatment of exogenous wounds by medications do not yield any positive results, people resorted to the charms and other measures. It was due to their association with endogenous morbid factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna, chapter XXV verses 3-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even while describing the properties of the substances like oil, Caraka sometimes introduces the traditional legend in the support of this statement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXVII verse 288&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Therapeutic Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
Traces of the belief in the curative effects of specially arranged hymns and incantations called Mantras are also found in the Caraka Samhitā. These are faint traces, hence the Mantra treatment is accompanied with the rational and scientific treatment. Such mantras form a part of psychic therapy and the inclusion of these in Caraka&#039;s work brings it more in accordance with the advanced views than the absence of them would have done. These mantras were meant to be uttered by only those persons who possessed certain qualities in them. Thus the sanctity of the mantras was strictly preserved. The mystical effect of mantras is still being used for snake poison treatment especially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras Before Daily Sacrifice===&lt;br /&gt;
As it was enjoined upon a sacrificer to perform the sacrifice in a clean condition, Caraka gives some mantras which purifies the person. These chantings are in Sanskrit language. They mean that one should not pour the libations of holy ghee barley, til, small sacrificial grass and rape-seed in the sacrificial fire in an unclean condition. A person should bathe while performing the incantation of the sacrificial texts saying: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;May the fire not leave me, the wind grant me life, May the Viṣṇu grant me strength, Indra grant me virility and the waters enter me auspiciously,&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water is considered to be the source of happiness from ancient times. Having laved the lips twice, sprinkled water on feet, touched the body with water on the cavities of the head, heart and top of the head one should start the daily sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Men for Having A Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The psychic effect of mantras was acknowledged in all the spheres of human activity. Caraka advises a person desiring a heroic son, to utter certain mantras before engaging oneself in procreating act. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thou art the day; thou art the life, thou art well-established from all sides. May the dispenser dispense to thee Brahmic splendor, May Brahma, Bṛhaspati, Viśṇu, Soma, Surya, the two Aświns, Bhāga, Mitra and Varuṇa, bless me with a hero son.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having uttered this mantra the couple should unite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Women for Having a Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain chanting prescribed for a woman desiring a male child. At the time of delivery, the following charm is to be uttered into the ears of the pregnant woman by her lady attendant.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;May the earth, waters, heavens, light, wind, Viśṇu and Bṛhaspati ever protect you and your child. May they direct the delivery. O! auspicious faced one, bring forth, without distress to yourself or to him, a son who will possess the luster of and protection from Kārtikeya.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concoction is prepared for mental and physical effect which is given to the woman delivering the child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure of Kinesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The potion should be given in measurement pot and the following mantra should be recited over it. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Om, may Brahmā, Dakṣa, Aświns, Rudra, Indra, earth, moon, sun, gods of wind, the fire, the sages, host of drugs and all diving creatures protect thee. Even as the vitalizers are to the sages and ambrosia to the best of nāgās, so may this medicine be unto thee.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having thus sanctified the potion of the patient with his face turned to the east or the north must be made to drink again and again and vomit until the bile is seen to come out especially in persons afflicted with fever of the kapha type, Gulma or coryza. This is the proper method of the procedure of Kinesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antidote Mahāgandha-hasti===&lt;br /&gt;
In Cikitsā-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna chapter XXIII, verses 81-91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka speaks of the major perfumed elephant antidote. This remedy was taught to Kubera by Lord Śiva.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here lord Śivā is referred to as Tryambaka, the three-eyed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka describes the wonderful effects of this antidote. It asserts that the effect of antidote is so strong that to say that if treated on a house, any kind of negative or evil spirits, Rākśaśas, hobgoblins or black magic cannot enter it. Caraka prescribes the following efficacious holy incantation to be uttered during the preparation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My mother&#039;s name is Jaya&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means victory.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and my father is also Jaya and I am Vijaya. The son of victory, Jaya and Jaya; hence I conquer Salutations to the lion among beings, god Viśṇu, the maker of the world, eternal Kisna, the source and the glory of life, I am the very light of Viśṇu and that of Brahma, Indra and Yama. I have never heard of the defeat of the god Vasuveda and one wooing one&#039;s own mother&#039;s hand. Drying up of the ocean, so surely may this antidote achieve success by the truth of these words. O! thou best among the remedies allied with hili-mili, give protection. Praise be unto thee!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the significance of the antidote Mahāgandha-hasti described by Caraka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segregation of Mantra from Medicine===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Hippocrates separated religion from the medicine in Europe, Caraka did the same in India. Thus Caraka was the pioneer of the scientific medicine in India. This clearly shows that Caraka had rational inputs regardless of the legends and mantras found in his work. Thus, although we find traces of the legends and charms in the scientific work, they are there with a purpose. There are some legends to connect the prescriptions in the hoary tradition to make this subject interesting and the charms and mantras create psychic effect which is  accepted by even the modern scientists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Kampilya, Center of Learning===&lt;br /&gt;
An unimposing hamlet called Kampila was situated on the banks of the Ganges 20 miles N E of Fatehgarh in the district of Farrukabad.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is situated at 79.37 E,27.33N&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is seldom noticed by a passer-by but during the ancient times it was a city teeming with population. It was a capital city and seat of a famous university possessing an international reputation. It covered an area of 28 to 30 miles. Excavations of this city have unearthed many gold coins and statues bearing testimony to a highly civilized and flourishing city in its halcyon days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Origin of Kampilya===&lt;br /&gt;
Śrimad Bhāgavata states that there was once a powerful king named Bharmyasva. He ruled Pāncāla deśa. He had five sons named Mudgala, Yavinara, Brhadisu, Kampilya and Śrujay. They were called Pāncālas because Bharmyasva believed that his sons were efficient enough to protect his five dominions. There were five rivers in the Pāncāla Desa viz., the Ganges; the Kalindi, the Jumna, the Chambal and the Ramganga. It is believed that these five rivers also contributed to the nomenclature of the country through which they flowed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Rāmāyaṇa Era===&lt;br /&gt;
We find that Kampilya was a city of significance even in the Rāmāyaṇa period. During the Rāmāyaṇa era it was ruled by a king named Pravahana Jaibali, who like Janaka Videhi, was a scholar-king. Competitive disputations often took place between the scholars of Mithila and Kampilya. The king was also a preceptor at the university of Kampilya. Emperor of Videha performed sacrifices in which gifts were heartily distributed. Vedic scholars from Kuru and Pancāla assembled there. Śvetaketu, the grandson of Aruṇa, came to the assembly of the Pāncalas. He approached Pravahana Jaibali, the son of Jivala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Mahābhārata Era===&lt;br /&gt;
During the Mahābhārata period, the city was at its zenith. It was the capital of the Pāncala Deśa ruled by the king Drupada, the father of Draupadi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Draupadi is the pivotal character around whom the giant epic of Mahābhārata evolved.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is narrated in the epic that Drupada and Droṇa were co-students, but when Drupada succeeded to his father&#039;s throne he denounced this friendship with Droṇa, a poor brahmin, due to the difference in the status. Droṇa then became the preceptor of Kaurava and Pāndava princes in the military science. When their education was complete, he asked the princes in his Gurudakśinā to defeat Drupada and bring him as a captive. First Kauravas tried but failed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the Pāndava princes invaded and succeeded in bringing Drupada as a captive to their preceptor Droṇa. Droṇa reproachfully reminded king Drupada of the present reversal of status of each of them. He further added that as he wanted to revive the old friendship and friendship can be maintained only if there is equal status of both, he would mercifully give Drupada half the territories now conquered by him. Thus accordingly he kept the northern half of Pāncāla with Ahiksetra as his capital and returned the southern half to Drupada with Kampilya as the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence king Drupada occupied the territory of Makandi with a thousand villages on the bank of the Ganges. He also ruled over the southern Pāncālas upto the river Carmanvati, with Kampilya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kampilya was accounted to be the best among the cities he ruled.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Swayamvara ceremony of Draupadi took place in Kampilya. Draupadi is very often referred to as Pāncāli as she hailed from Pāncāla. This event is recited by women even today in the wedding ceremonies there. If a tourist pays visit to this place, then he is proudly shown the ruins of the palace of Drupada and the spot where the Swayamvara of Draupadi took place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other References in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
We can trace the glory of Kampilya even further in the Vedic times. It was a prosperous and well known city.&lt;br /&gt;
* In Yajurveda&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yajurveda 23-18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we find a reference stating that beautiful and highly educated ladies resided in Kampilya.&lt;br /&gt;
* There is a reference of Kampilya when it is said that Amba, Ambika, Ambalika resided there. It is also said that Subhadrā was the dweller of Kampala.&lt;br /&gt;
* Purānas say that Pārvati, the wife of lord Śiva, made Kampilya her residence when there was some family dispute with her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
* Jain literature is full of references to Kampilya. It was was selected by the Jain&#039;s first Tirthankara Ṝṣabhadevaji as his preaching center. When the Bahubali, son of Ṝṣabhadevaji, renounced the world, the prince of Pāncāla also followed suit.&lt;br /&gt;
* Vimalnāth, the thirteenth jain Tirthankara, was born at Kampilya and he made it his headquarters till his old age.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While once on hunting expedition he saw snow in the lake melting and this reminded him of the short-livedness and meaninglessness of life. From that day onwards he resorted to penance and made himself immortal by his preachings of truth.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His birth, his penance, his preachings are associated with Kampilya and hence Jain pilgrims make it a point to visit this holy place. Vimalnāth was the son of king Kṛtavarma and queen Jayasyama of Kampilya who ruled over it long before Drupada. &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavira Swami the last and 24th Tirthankara also stayed and preached here for a considerable time. Jain literature has the references about Draupadi and her Swayamvara.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some scholars ascribe to Kampilya the honor of being the birth-place of Kapila Muni, the propounder of Sankhya philosophy. Panini the great grammarian refers to Kampilya and Pāncāla.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sankasya was a prominent citizen of Kampilya after whom the one area was named.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mahidhara, commentary of Bṛhajjataka, there is a reference to Kapitthika which is an area of Kampilya. Thus Kampilya, Sankasya and Kapitthika are more or less the same place. &lt;br /&gt;
* The place referred to as Sankasya by the Chinese traveler Fahi-en in the 7th century A D. was referred to as Kapitthika by Hu-en-tsang, another Chinese traveler in the 8th century. Even today we have Sankisa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Sankasya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Kathiya,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Kapitthika.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hardly twenty miles apart. This easily leads us to conclude that upto the 8th century of the Christian Era, Kampilya preserved its unity as one city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
To the list of luminaries from Kampilya, Maharśi Atreya, the propounder of the medical knowledge which has descended to us as Caraka Samhitā, is also the one who can be added to the list. The Samasa-pradi method of Pāncāla from Kampilya was a reputed method in literature. The great astronomer Varahamihira is another gift of Kampilya to the world. Great scholar graduates of Kampilya like Agniveṣa, Bhela, Jatukarṇa, Parāśara, Harita, Ksarapani, Kahkayana, Kumarasira, Varyovida of Kasi and a host of others carried the fame of Kampilya to the four corners of the world and proved its claim to be the alma mater of universal fame before the days of Taxila.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Various Schools of Thought In Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
As has been already stated, the period to which Caraka belongs was an age of great intellectual unrest in the country. There were bold and independent thinkers propounding their views in the country. It included the beginners which are materialists and the evolutionists who were the theists and the Vedantins. In addition to the Nyāya, the Vaiśeśika and the Sānkhya schools which are the basic schools on which the concepts of medicine are build, its supports and mentions other school ideology which includes the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Materialists - They are the people who recognize only what is observable by the senses as true. They believe that implicitly is in revelation alone.&lt;br /&gt;
# Naturalists - They are the group of people who believed that the things happen according to some natural compulsion.&lt;br /&gt;
# Accidentalists - These are the people who denies the causal occurrence of physical determinism and maintains that events can succeed one another haphazardly or by chance also.&lt;br /&gt;
# Creationists - These are the people who believe that whatever happens is done by the creator of universe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the various schools of thought prevalent during his time while summing up the various opinions regarding the original force of the world. The broad visioned philosophers regard Prakrti as the original creative force variously known as nature, god, time and evolutionary force. All these schools of thought are referred to in connection with the establishment of the existence of the immortal spirit that is the reason of the existence of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth and Destiny===&lt;br /&gt;
Faith in the immortal soul led to the conclusion that the actions of man must beget a force by which the results of these actions accrue to the person performing it, which releases a stream or succession of such causes and effects. The negative or positive results of these actions effects in a series of births because there are phases when people remain happy or suffer in their life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arises the question whether the past actions or their effects leave any scope for escape or counteracting in a succeeding life or not. To this question, Atreya firmly denies. According to him the effect of the past actions depend on their innate strength and if in this life one can act more powerfully compared to the effects of last birth one can counteract the past actions and avert its results. Thus he gives a message of hope whereby one can be the master of his destiny to the best extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man can endeavor in this life and perform actions that can dilute the evil effects of the past evil actions. By his good deed and actions of the present life man can shape his future life. This is a rational basis and justification for propounding the science of healing, because if this life was so irredeemably predetermined, no therapeusis effect would be availed in curing the ailment. But the truth is otherwise, there is a scope for fresh initiative in this life and the therapeutic action commensurate with the causative factors of the disease can neutralize it. This is a definite contribution to metaphysical as well as the scientific thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sin And Holiness, Hell And Heaven===&lt;br /&gt;
The acts of commission and omission either of the present or past life results in pain and suffering. They are known as bad actions or sins. These leads to suffering in this life and hell after death. Similarly, acts which render happiness in present and past life were known as good actions. The religious name for such types of actions or deeds is called holiness. If one practiced holy behavior and actions, it assures happiness in past, present and future life which ultimately leads to heaven. It was believed that even a conversation with an evil man leads to hell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth===&lt;br /&gt;
The belief in rebirth or reincarnation is common to each schools of Indian thought. Even the protestant sects like the Buddhists and Jains believe in karma and rebirth, though not in a creator. Caraka concedes with the general Hindu thought and adduces a proof of it by the experience of the memory of their past lives by some exceptional people. This is the recollection of the past births. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cakrapāṇi, the commentator, believes that men sometimes come back to life after death. It happens when the soul of that person is taken away by mistake by the messengers of Yama.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is believed to be the god of death.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The corollary is that of a soul which can go out of the body and re-enter. It continues its sense of identity, within the bodies of its succeeding incarnations also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVII==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Final Renunciation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Indo Aryan tradition of living, the aim of life is fourfold. The achievement of this fourfold aim constitutes of full living. This comprises of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
# Wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pleasures &lt;br /&gt;
# Liberation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Samhitā also, the pursuits of life are given in a slightly modified form. They are reduced to three:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of other world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these three are the natural pursuits of life, the supreme purpose of life and science of therapeusis is to attain the total liberation from the trammels of nature such as body, senses and mind. The ultimate goal of a person is to live as pure spirit being merged with Brahmā. Once the soul merges with Brahmā, the spirit attains the final renunciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When one has lived one&#039;s life full of pain and pleasures, one must resort to the solitude and meditation so that he can detach himself from his senses, body and mind. This detachment is only possible when his senses have been satisfied to the most extent and the clamor for pleasure and sensation have been abated. In this way, one merges into the original essence that is all pervasive. It is the state of pure being which is free from all the sensations. The knowledge and awareness attained after this kind of detachment and renunciation is beyond the scope of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Path for Attaining Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sānkhya, Vedānta and Yoga systems uphold this condition as the final beatitude which every individual should attain. It is called as the liberated condition. Caraka describes this as the last stage of renunciation in similar terms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I-154 and 155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The path leading to that state is also described in elaborate details. This is called as the upward leading path for those who seek renunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct to Attain Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The seeker, who has experienced the vanity of world, after final emancipation should first approach his teacher. One should put the preaching of the teacher into practice. One should tend the ceremonial fire, study the sacred books, understand their meaning and take them as his guide. One should then change his conduct as prescribed. One should seek the good actions and persons and avoid the evil and wicked deeds and persons. One should be truthful in his speech and ever conducive towards the betterment of all the creatures. One should be gentle, reasonable and well considered and regard all the creatures with humility. One should avoid all reminiscence, desire, quest and discourse with women. One should renounce all the possessions retaining only the following appurtenances&lt;br /&gt;
* Loin cloth for cover&lt;br /&gt;
* An ochre-colored garment&lt;br /&gt;
* Needles in case of sewing &lt;br /&gt;
* Water pot&lt;br /&gt;
* Bowl for collecting alms&lt;br /&gt;
* Arm rest&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One may substitute alms by natural food which is easily available in the woods and just enough to maintain life. If fatigued, one may rest on a bed made of dry fallen leaves and weeds, but that too not habitually. One may keep an arm rest as an aid in meditation. One should dwell in the woods and have no roof over his head. One should avoid drowsiness, sleep, laziness etc. One should check the desire and aversion to the sense-objects. One should exercise cautious in sleeping, staying, moving, seeing, eating, recreation and in the movement of every individual limb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should treat the situations like honorable treatment, adulation, contempt and humiliation as the same. One should not get boasted if honored nor should be upset when humiliated. One should be able to put up with hunger, thirst, fatigue, strain, cold, heat, wind, rain, pleasure and pain. One should not be affected by grief, depression, self-conceit, affliction, arrogance, greed, attachment, envy, fear, anger etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person following the path of liberation is asserted to dread procrastination. It is expected that the person practicing this path should be the practitioner of yoga on regular basis. One should be of an enthusiastic frame of mind. One should divert all the powers of understanding, resolution and recollection towards the ultimate goal of life that is final emancipation. One is expected to restrain the senses by means of the mind and the mind by means of the spirit. The spirit of this person should be continuously self motivated for the renunciation. One should constantly analyze the factors which are responsible for the existent of beings on this planet. One should hold the conviction that in the renunciation of all the things lays the true happiness. This is the path leading to final emancipation described in the ancient scriptures.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna V. 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Mind and Senses for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
To attain the final renunciation of individuality, the following path is prescribed. After attaining the understanding of all the code of conduct one should seek the company of learned and good people. One should perform various austerities, study the sacred scriptures, meditate, avert from all the sense pleasures and persevere the path of liberation. One should have supreme determination of the desire to quit the world. One should practice humility, detachment and investigate the true nature of things. All these activities move a being towards the attainment of the true nature of self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true recollection comes from seeking the company of the good and ending with supreme determination. Having recollected in mind the true nature of all the things, man gets relieved from suffering. The methods of inducing recollection are said to be rightly recalling the circumstances and the appearance by comparison and contrast, by concentration of the mind, by practice, by the acquisition of knowledge and by re-hearing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Path of Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
Recollection is very significant because by dwelling upon what was seen, heard or otherwise experienced, it collects comprehensive past experiences in the mind. This is the only road, consisting of the power of true recollection. This path is enlightened by the learned scholars and saints who have achieved liberation following it. Those who determine to achieve it follow the guidelines consistently. This path has been described by the yogis as the path of yoga and liberated seers who were well versed in the knowledge of philosophy, as the path of liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sage having the below emphasized notion continuously in the mind transcends everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;All that results from causes give pain and non self and transitory. I am not this and this is not mine.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During final renunciation all the sensations together with their cause and cogitation, contemplation and resolution; come to an absolute termination. Thereafter the individual self becomes one with the universal self. After attaining liberation it is no longer particularized. It gets rid of all the qualities. The knowers of Brahmā have a comprehensive knowledge on this. It cannot be understood by the ignorant.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna VIII, 143-153&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===People and Their Professions===&lt;br /&gt;
There were four main divisions in which people were classified. Each class had a particular type or trend of work in general. The order of the sequence of these classes was:&lt;br /&gt;
# Brahmins - They were the teachers and gurus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Rajanya - They were the protectors of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaiśya - They formed the business and trade community of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Śudra - They served all the other class people for their chores. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scenario for Medical Studies Classwise===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Caraka, only the first three groups of people were permitted to study the medical science. Each class was obliged to use of this science for a particular purpose. The śudra class was debarred from the study of medical science by Caraka while Śuśruta concedes the general study of medicine to the śudra class only debarring them from the mantra therapy. Rasāyaṇa therapy was not taught to them. In ceremonies, they were not allowed to perform Homavidhi. They only gave salutations to the Brahmins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can deduce that śudras were almost excluded from the medical profession because there is no mention of śudras in the description of classes of people. Even the purpose for pursuing the medical profession for them is not clear. The reason supporting this statement is that during procreation procedure they were debarred from the performance of main ceremonies. Śuśruta supports admission of śudra but mantra were not given to them. Kaśyapa mentions that the śudras were allowed the mantra therapy if they served as assistants to other medical doctors. Vagbhatta revolts against the whole concept of debarring of śudras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127734</id>
		<title>Talk:Some Aspects of Life in Caraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127734"/>
		<updated>2020-10-31T12:08:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Logic Along with Myths */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
The great German Poet-philosopher Goethe said that &#039;If you want to understand an author, you must understand his age.&#039; It agreeable with the context that the meaning and spirit of the greatest medical classics will become more intelligible and vitally interesting against the background of the context of life, things used in that era, ideas, forms of thought, sentiment and behavior that developed and prevailed in their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Caraka Samhitā is a work on medicine, if one wants to understand the book very well then one should also study the various general aspects of life of that period. It is very important to scrutinize the food, clothing, methods of education, the place of man and women in society, the pleasures people resorted to, sex and marriage, habits and addictions, social pleasures and religious practices pertaining to that age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any material or literature on history is based on the works on art, literature and particularly medicine of that particular era. The chronicles of general history provide data for the medical historian, similarly the chronicles of medical history and science highlights the facts and features of the general life and history. It needs the diligent and patient mind of the researcher to comprehensively investigate these ancient texts of the medicine with a historical perspective to paint a complete picture of the social, economic and religious aspects of life in Caraka&#039;s age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brief idea of the society portrayed here is picked up from the salient features obtained from the incidental references in Caraka. It draws a probable picture of the conditions of life in that era warranted by such references. Whether the culminations led from these instances are completely accurate and reliable is a point which stands dubious because to be very precise about the things that existed millions of years ago is quite arduous. Yet we can certainly get an idea of the conducts of life and society during that time. This advocates a more intense investigation with the objective which is bound to bear fruits and yield a history rich material for depicting the social, economic, religious and cultural aspects of life in the country of more than two thousand years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter I==&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The man&#039;s journey of life consists of so many interesting stages of activity that a picture of this journey as it was in ancient times will give us a clear and connected view of life the ancients actually lived, the manners and customs and the ideas and ideals which motivated people&#039;s activities. The life span is a continuously progressive process of development but for practical purposes, it can be divided into fairly well-marked divisions. Caraka describes four broad divisions of life:&lt;br /&gt;
# Childhood - This is the first stage of life. It lasts up to the span of 16 years.&lt;br /&gt;
# Adolescent - Childhood is followed by the adolescent stage which lasts till the age of 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
# Middle age - This age starts from the age of 30 years and lasts till the age of 60.&lt;br /&gt;
# Senescence - This is the last stage of life which starts from the age of 60 till his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ceremonials Observed at Birth===&lt;br /&gt;
After the birth of the child, it passes through the routine procedure of cleansing and the severing of the umbilical cord. The very first socio-religious ceremony that a child passes through is Jāṭakarma ceremony. For the first ten or twelve days special precautionary and protective measures are taken for the peace and benedictory rites for the child as well as the mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child the naming ceremony is performed. The mother and the new born child are bathed in the water treated with fragrant drugs. Then they put on thin clean garments, light and variegated ornaments and receive the blessings of Brahmins. After this the child is given two names by the father, one denoting the constellation under which it was born and the other name which is of the intended meaning. The name was not selected randomly but it had to conform to several prescribed rules. Name of the child which conformed the constellation during birth was to cast the horoscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this ceremony a thorough examination done on each individual part of the child&#039;s body to determine its life-span. This was based on the physiological and anthropological measurements. Hair, skin, head, forehead, joints, ears, eye-brows, eyes, nose, month, tongue, palate, voice, lips, jaws, neck, chest, collar, spine, breast, thighs, arms, fingers, navel, buttocks, wrist, ankles etc. were examined to measure the life span of a new born child. The mother&#039;s milk was considered to be the best for a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Childhood Ceremonies===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the utmost cleanliness prescribed for the child&#039;s surroundings, extra care for perfect and healthy development of mind and body was taken. Special branch of medicine was evolved to treat and take care of the child in health and disease. It was one of the branches of octopartite Ayurveda. Special medications were prescribed to increase the resistance power and vitality of the child. The child was not to be frightened by the elders in the name of imaginary goblins or ghosts. The child was thus reared through childhood to youth under ideal physical and psychological conditions. In the sixth or the seventh month after the child&#039;s birth, the child had to undergo the ceremony of ear-boring, the ceremony of Karṇavedha. This was an essential religious ceremony because both the male as well as the female child had to undergo this ceremony as per given in Śuśruta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sixth or the seventh month of the child&#039;s age, in the bright fortnight and on an auspicious day having proper Kāraṇa, Muhurta and constellation this ceremony was performed. After having performed the auspicious ceremonies of Mangala and benedictory rites, the child should be seated on the lap of the father. The wet-nurse or other attendant, would pacify and cheer the child by holding the toys and other playing things up to its view. The physician would bore the ear in the center. He must use a needle for a small hole and a probe for a larger one. The boy child must be bored in the right ear first while the girl child should be bored in the left ear first.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 16, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Talisman for Child=== &lt;br /&gt;
The child was to put on jewels or herbs on his body as a protective and prophylactic measure. The prevalence of the Atharva concepts and manners in the society of the period is clearly indicated by this practice of putting on talismans. The articles worn by the child as talismans were gems, tips of the right horn of a living rhinoceros, deer, gayal and bull along with the herbs like the Aindri, Jīvaka and Bsabhaka. These talismans are recommended in few articles of the the Brahmana which are specialized in the Atharvaveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tradition of Wet-Nurse===&lt;br /&gt;
The custom of having a wet-nurse was prevalent in the aristocratic class. Great care was taken in selecting a wet-nurse. Minute and thorough examination was carried out not only with regards to the age, caste, color, family, race, character, etc. of the woman. The woman who was hired for being a wet nurse was appointed on the basis of the size and shape of the breasts and the milk from her nipples. The detailed care and attention they paid to the selection of the wet-nurse indicates the importance they laid on the influence of the qualities of the future man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Residential nurseries===&lt;br /&gt;
In princely and aristocratic families special residential nursery quartets were constructed. They were formed to accommodate old and experienced people and medical personnel residing with the child in order to take care of its health and upbringing. The nursery was provided with toys. Scrupulous cleanliness was observed regarding the bed, clothes etc. Fumigation was one of the means to ensure health and cleanliness and ventilation arrangements were given prime importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter II==&lt;br /&gt;
===Principle of Ayurveda===&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the Ayurveda was primarily to teach how to lead a good, long and happy life. Greater importance was given to the healthy condition of all the constituents of man viz, body, senses, mind and spirit. It aids in leading a good, benevolent and happy life. Ayurveda gives utmost importance to the maintenance of positive health. Curative measures required to prevent or cure a diseased condition which were needed occasionally to alleviate any kind of temporary setbacks to the health is of secondary importance to it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 1. 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although general rules were prescribed for the maintenance of normal health and treatment of the diseased condition, huge importance was laid on the individual and his peculiar constitution. The term &#039;Swāstha&#039; is significant of this recognition of individuality which means well-being of one&#039;s own peculiar constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general rules laid down were to be applied with the necessary modifications and alterations according to the individual constitution which was acquired from his birth or previous life. It implies the moment from which the conception took place in the mother&#039;s womb. The regimen of conduct and food for the maintenance of health should be devised in accordance with his constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life In General===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the rationale of each endeavor and activity of man&#039;s life in the ancient times, one should view it with all the facets of the concept of life along with the purpose and province of Ayurveda or science of life evolved by Aryans. Āyuṣ&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to the life of Aryans.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was not merely considered to be the mass of material body or the body with a different entity commanding it, the mind but it was accounted as the specific conglomeration of body, senses, mind and spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus one fully enjoyed the life fulfilling the four-fold purpose thereof. The peculiarly oriental luxurious life lived was unrivaled elsewhere and yet the mode of living made the people around happy. The universal spirit of kindness always remained dominant in all the activities. It is believed that a person undergoes three springs in life. Firstly own bodily existence, secondly wealth and thirdly the existence of the life hereafter. But all these motivating factors were kept in equal balance. One knew how to live happily and believed in making others happy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Karma theory is the spiritual or moral law equivalent to the physical law of actions. As per this theory every action done by a human being has equal and opposite effect. Karma is the action done and when anything is done, the reaction is bound to follow. One was always conscious for obeying these laws which conceives the working of this natural theory of karma. The essence of the concept of Ayurveda for the man is given in Sutrasthāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXX&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Daily Life Routine===&lt;br /&gt;
No definite time of rising in the morning is mentioned in Caraka, but the general trend as found in other texts is to get up early in the morning. After performing the daily morning ablutions the person must strengthen the tone of his various senses, organs of sight by daily use of collyrium, organ of smell by a course of nasal drops, organ of taste by oil-gargles, organ of hearing by oil-drops in the ear and skin by daily oily message of skin of head, body and feet. By strengthening the skin the resistance power to external injury increases and stabilizes the power of the whole body especially its musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daily routine procedures modifies in every season. There is a difference in diet, dress and behavior according to the variations in season. Twice or thrice in a year one undergoes the cleansing process of the internal system by cleansing all the internal passages possible of approach. Then one takes a regular course of medications of Rasāyaṇa and Vajlkaraṇa. These medications aids in the rehabilitation or prevention of aging of the body, senses, organs, mind and vital strength which helps to live for the longest possible span of life. This immunizes the body against the adverse environmental circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Teeth-cleansing===&lt;br /&gt;
# Tongue-scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# Mouth flavoring&lt;br /&gt;
# Friction-cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Bath or the general washing&lt;br /&gt;
# Cleansing of feet etc., after all excretory processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the above mentioned process of the cleaning the teeth are more or less the specialized procedures evolved particularly in the country with the view of its climate and other needs. Cleanliness of the body, externally as well as internally, and also of the mind was regarded as the complete process of personal hygiene in those days. A person was enjoined to put on clean apparel, to use fragrant articles and garlands and to decorate himself with jewels and ornaments. He put on shoes, carried an umbrella and a stick; he put on a light turban and remained ever vigilant in the care of his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
A significant importance is given to the diet which ought to be taken in the proper measures both in quantity and quality. One must eat in measures only. To understand the problem of diet and nutrition, as described in Ayurveda, one must be acquainted with the peculiar concept of Ayurveda of grouping food and drug in the category. The only difference between the food and drug being that the former has more of mass while the latter has more potency. Food and its constituents are described and considered equivalent to the drug along with its constituents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vigor and vitality of the man undergoes variations in the different seasons. In the beginning and the end of the period of absorption and liberation respectively the body vitality is at its lowest. In between these periods, it is moderate and in the end of the former and beginning of the latter, the body vitality is at its peak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seasonal Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
The six well-defined seasons with their climatic variations are peculiar to the country and this peculiarity has been given full cognizance in the Ayurveda. This classification is an interesting study for the student of the physical geography because the description gives many suggestive data regarding the directions of wind, rains etc. It also highlights on how the seasonal variations are brought about by these factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the cold season, the gastric fire gets stronger and the climate is cold, so one should have one&#039;s food, clothing, residence, sex-relations etc in accordance with it. In the summer all these are to be changed in order to suit the increased atmospheric temperature. Rainy season has its own peculiarities. Thus man should practice varied measures of personal hygiene in different seasons. There are special instructions laid down for the adjustment from one season to the receding season. This withdrawal from one habituation to the other was done in a special way which does not disturbs the working of the body. Physical exercise is advised to be practiced by every man according to his constitution and strength. A special system of psycho-somatic exercise was evolved and practiced by the yogis to develop the controlling power on the involuntary musculature of the body in addition to the stabilizing power and tone of the voluntary musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptions given in different text-books regarding the flora and fauna and natural scenery observed in each season provide the research scholar with the definite clues regarding the region referred to. To the medical student as well as the common man, these variations had great importance as they led to the variations in the body functions and vitality. It also affects the quality and potency of the articles of food and medicine resorted to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were special directions laid down for the adjustments and habituation from observance of one season to another. The ancients knew and valued the science of developing internal homeostasis of the body and hence they increased the resistance power of the body by developing immunity against the incursion of disease or the extremes of different climes. This indicates that they traveled to many different places of varying climes and seasons and were conversant with the periodic incidence of various diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Purifying Body Seasonally===&lt;br /&gt;
But platitudes and practice never completely coincide. In spite of all the vigilance observed in the execution of the rules of personal, daily and seasonal regimen, man was liable to commit errors, negligence and indifference. This led to the disturbance in the internal homeostasis. This disturbance of homeostasis was supposed to be brought to the normal state at least thrice a year. This is one of the greatest contributions of Ayurveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayurveda has definite methods and procedures laid down for internal cleansing of the whole body through all its excretory channels. All the toxic or harmful substances accumulated in the body got rid once in every four months. The Ayurveda personnel does not stop just at the cleansing but also knows that the delicate machinery of the body suffers wear and tear. Hence the functional capacity of the internal organs get deteriorated. With this point in view, there have been formulated marvelous procedures of revitalization for regaining the perfect homeostasis and rejuvenating the body. In increasing its powers of resistance to the disease and by retarding the process of aging, the five verses in the seventh chapter of Sutrasthāna give a vivid picture of this cleansing and revitalizing procedure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long life, sharp memory and intelligence, freedom from diseases, youth, excellence of luster, complexion and voice, optimum strength of the body and sense, glow of the skin, utterance that always gets fulfilled and reverence of the people are attained by the use of vitalizers. These vitalizers are so called because they help to replenish the vital fluids of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Additional Measures for Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an interesting classification of psychic and somatic urges of the body experienced by the man in his daily life. Prohibitive injunctions were laid down to ensure non-suppression of the somatic or natural urges viz, urges for micturition, voiding feces, seminal ejaculation, flatus vomiting, sneezing, eructation, yawning, hunger, thirst, tears, sleep and deep breath. Equal stress was laid on the suppression of psychic urges which were injurious to his mental and spiritual well-being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These psychic urges required to be suppressed were grief, greed, fear, anger, vanity, imprudence, jealousy, excessive attachment, malice and any activity of mind, speech or body which would hurt another creature, specially falsehood, theft, adultery and violence. Another important fact in Ayurveda is that unless the body is kept scrupulously clean and free from toxic or morbid materials, the procedures for revitalizing and strengthening will not be efficacious just like the dirty cloth does not take away the base color of the fabric. Thus cleanliness was given supreme importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of Rules of Health===&lt;br /&gt;
There were three classes of activity which were regarded as violations of rules of health. They were called or volitional transgressions. Out of them, over-use, under-use or misuse of the mind, directly or indirectly, led to vitiation of mental or spiritual health. This all-comprehensive concept led to the evolution of ethical, social and humanitarian codes of Conduct. Caraka emphasizes the supreme importance of psychic health, appended Sadvitta or the right life to Swāsthavṛtta or personal hygiene. This inculcated discipline of mind and senses and regulation of the moral life which accords with the happiness and betterment of not only the individual merely but of the society as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personal hygiene as enjoined in Ayurveda is thus physical, social and universal in its conception and application and comprehends a physical, mental and ethical frame-work of life. It is the way of life that Ayurveda expounds embodying philosophy, ethics and morality and also individual and universal health. The whole 8th chapter of Sutrasthāna is devoted to details of how a man should live in the society. It gives a clear picture of the rules and modes of social behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References of Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
For the detailed descriptions of these procedures, the person should refer to Sutra XIII for the oleation therapy, Sutra XIV for sudation therapy and Sutra XV and XVI for purification therapy. There are strong as well as mild precautionary measures for different classes of people. The courses of medication in that group of drugs which were termed Rasāyaṇa were prescribed for a particular period and strict regimen was to be observed with regards to the diet and behavior during this period. Emblic myrobalans that were picked up directly from the tree were highly valued. There is an empirical concept of vitalizing element vitamins of modern science in the selection of fresh emblic myrobalans and description of the action of this special course of Rasāyaṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General Customs of That Period===&lt;br /&gt;
We shall narrate in brief some of the customs prevailing during that period. The general rules for health are more or less same with the ones which are observed today. Gods, cows, Brahmins, preceptors, elders, adepts, teachers, guilds and king were held in great respect. The sacrificial fire was held very sacred. Meticulous care in the observance of the cleanliness was enjoined during the performance of the ceremonies. Special incantations in honor of fire, wind, water, Viṣṇu and Indra were to be sung. Man was expected to be dedicated to the designated sacrifices. Offerings to the manes were given. A dead body was treated with a great respect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should show the respect and reverence towards the superior acquaintances in the public places as well as the squares of the town. Tutelary tree, temple, totem tree, crematorium and the scaffold should be held in esteem. Hospitality to the guests was one of the prime duties anticipated by a house-holder. Company of the persons who were irreligious, disloyal to the king, arrogant, depraved, who practiced feticide and who were mean and wicked were prohibited. Drinking, gambling and prostitution were also considered as vices and thereby prohibited. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Decorating the body with herbs or jewels as a protective measure was widely practiced. Man&#039;s daily cleansing consisted of bathing twice a day and clipping or trimming of hair thrice a fortnight. Routine dress regulations, general behavior with regards to the speech, social manners, thought and nature, social code of conduct regarding dinner, manners, sex and hygiene are detailed properly. Even the number of holidays and days of work are minutely described. Other than the observances which would have been followed at that time, apart from the ceremonies followed is not mentioned here. Atreya opined that there are various positive and good ceremonies which should be welcomed and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Goals of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
Life was considered to have a special purpose of achieving virtue, wealth, enjoyment and salvation. It was also considered to be the step to achieve creative evolution. The universal, progressive and catholic spirit of Caraka is manifested towards the end of Caraka Samhitā.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chapter III Sutrasthāna verse 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The springs of activity or the pursuits of life derived their origin from the three goals which a man aspired to achieve. These three goals of every person&#039;s life is:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Quest of wealth &lt;br /&gt;
# Pursual of the next world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
Among the above mentioned quests, the pursuit of life is given the utmost priority. This required main attention constantly towards the preservation of positive health and the immediate correction whenever there is the slightest disturbance of the bodily health. With so many noble and goal oriented purposes, it was essential to maintain life not only in a disease-free condition, but in a perfect positive health of body, mind and spirit so that the desired success in the fourfold purpose of life could be fully attained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Quest of Wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
Second importance was given to wealth. A life devoid of wealth was considered a wretched life and so every man was asked to do some work and earn his livelihood and if possible opulence. The rules of selection of the work or profession tell us of the social concept of good and bad profession. Agriculture was considered the best of all the professions, next came the rearing of cattle, next to it came trade and the last was the service. Man selected any of these professions which were approved by the righteous practice. Ancient society seems to have been rather strict with regards to the selection of one&#039;s profession. One should have recourse to such means of livelihood which is in accordance with the rules of religion. One should also be devoted to the peace. By doing this and following the rules and regulations of the religion, one attains happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursual of The Next World===&lt;br /&gt;
The third and the last pursuit was for the attainment of the other world. There existed many diverse schools of philosophy for the same. It included some philosophies which were exclusively materialistic, others were spiritualist and some that believed either in nature or natural occurrence. There was other philosophy also which believed in a creator,  parental creation and many such other concepts. The development of so many diverse concepts, each supported by plausible reasoning, is significant of the high intellectual level of that time. It yielded a permanent benefit to the world because it evolved the first postulates of scientific method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka reverts to the queries of other world or the survival of the spirit which evolves the principles of scientific investigation. He even describes each method of knowledge giving them it&#039;s proper value and place. The concept of the other world is based on the concept of continuity of the soul and influences of action in past lives on future periods of life. This view of life which was taken at its face value would eradicate the necessity of any human effort or endeavor to counteract what is predestined as a result of previous actions. Caraka puts forward another theory where past deeds are classified into three categories of mild, moderate and strong or severe. Manly endeavor can counteract the mild type of karma i.e past deeds and can get over them safely and thus justifies the necessity of therapeutic endeavors and activities of Ayurveda. Along with this Caraka also admits the man&#039;s ability to counteract the stronger effect of past actions which he has to inevitably suffer in his present life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter III==&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature of any stage of social advancement is highlighted by the dress and clothing of that time. The time delineated during the Caraka Samhita exhibits variety of clothing for both the purposes, therapeusis and general habiliment. Both in the Caraka and Śuśruta Samhitās the fabrics used for making the dresses and bandaging of wounds includes animal skins, silk, linen as well as vegetable fibers, bark cloth, woollen cloth etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
All cloth was classified into two categories as per the atmospheric conditions. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Summer Clothing - Cotton and linen were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of cool potency. &lt;br /&gt;
# Winter Clothing - Silk and wool were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of hot potency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===List of Fabrics===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the account of the fabrics used in clothing during that time:&lt;br /&gt;
#Linen&lt;br /&gt;
# Cotton cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Woolen cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Bark fabric&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Plant-wool&lt;br /&gt;
# China silk&lt;br /&gt;
# Skin&lt;br /&gt;
# Inner bark or pith&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cotton&lt;br /&gt;
# Rugs&lt;br /&gt;
# Jute &lt;br /&gt;
# Other fibers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
Every clothing was further classified as light and heavy. In that accordance they were utilized suitably as per the therapeutic, climatic as well as circumstantial conditions. We also find that the garments were colored in accordance with the prescriptions of the religion and social convention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A general practitioner of the medicine was always required to wear clean and white raiment while the students who pursued the study were required to wear a brown-colored garment. With regards to the mode of dressing, it is evident that there was generally a two-piece suit, one lower cloth and one upper cloth. A man may not wear the upper garment in the course of his daily avocations, yet when he is in society or approaches his preceptor for study or even when he performs any religious and sacrificial ceremonies, he must wear the upper garment. The physician was required to carry a stick and wear shoes in addition to the sartorial equipment. People wore Kuthaka to protect themselves from cold weather. It is a woolen blanket of the variegated colors. The following clothing were regarded to be prevalent on a general basis during those times:&lt;br /&gt;
# Underwear or the genital strip&lt;br /&gt;
# The waist cloth or the nether garment&lt;br /&gt;
# The upper garment&lt;br /&gt;
# A thick cloth folded and worn on the shoulder specially by mendicants&lt;br /&gt;
# Turban or head-covering&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Color Preferences===&lt;br /&gt;
With regards the preference in colors, pure white was the color of general dress of all the classes. The yellow or the brown colors were prescribed on special and ceremonial occasions and also to the persons under religious vows such as the Brahmacari student and the Sanyāsi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is the recluse person.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The red color is conspicuous by its absence in daily life. It was regarded as inauspicious. Its appearance in life or in dreams was regarded as an ill omen. There was seasonal variation in the dress. Thin cotton and silk fabric being worn in the hot months while thick cloth of wool, skin or other warm material was worn in the cold months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tailoring===&lt;br /&gt;
The arts of weaving and dyeing were highly developed though there is no mention of tailored clothing. There is also the mention of sewing torn cloth. Tailoring as an art had not yet been invented because there is no mention anywhere in these Samhitās.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cleanliness of Clothes===&lt;br /&gt;
Neatness in dress and person was greatly valued. One is warned not to use the garments used by another person. Besides, after the bath one should not put on the discarded garments again nor wipe the head or body with the cloth which was tied while bathing. Thus it is evident that a high degree of sanitary sense was prevalent then in regards to the use of clothing, combined with an aesthetic appreciation of sartorial form and color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Utilization of Animal Skins===&lt;br /&gt;
The use of skins of animals to sit upon was very common in those times. Even the scriptural texts prescribe the deer skin for the Brahmin and other animal skins for people with lesser gradation like the Kṣatriya and Vaiṣya. But on special occasions such as celebrating the birth of a son, Caraka prescribes special skins for seating. He prescribes the white bull-skin for the Brahmin, skin of a tiger or other ferocious animal for the Kṣatriya and skin of a spotted deer or sheep for the Vaiṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an extensive and eulogistic reference to the potency of wine and this comprehensively detailed information about the wine cannot be so exhaustive if the usage of wine was done among a rare class of people very rarely. It is used on the regular basis by almost every class of people on the daily basis in the times depicted. Hence it is denoted to be the common recourse of pleasure resorted by everyone within their possible means. The great amount of detail in regards to the method of indulging in wine and the close observation of its effects at the various stages of intoxication and the social and therapeutic uses to which wine can be put, all these detailing bear an unmistakable testimony to the common prevalence of the use of wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benefits of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The section on the treatment of intoxication or alcoholism in the Caraka Samhitā starts with an eloquent eulogy of the potency of wine. It primarily describes the benefits it can bestow if taken in due mode. It is endowed to the gods with prosperity in the form of &#039;Ambrosia&#039;, the manes in the shape of &#039;Swadhā&#039; and the twice-born in the form of &#039;Soma&#039;.  It can confer splendor, might and wisdom of the Aswin twins, that which is the power of Indra. The wine prepared in the Sautrāmaṇi sacrifice is the the destroyer of sorrow, unhappiness, fear and distress. It is so powerful that it can bless love, joy, speech, nourishment and beatitude. It is praised as the joyful wine by the Gods, Gandharvas, Yakśas, Rakśasas and mortals. It should be taken in the enjoined manner.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 7 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is similar to food in it&#039;s beneficiary effect on body. It is the root cause of disease if taken in improper manner and is like ambrosia if taken in proper manner. Food, which is the source of energy for the living creatures, if taken in improper manner destroys life; and even poison, which by nature is destructive of life, if taken in proper manner, acts as an elixir. Wine taken in proper manner soon gives exhilaration, courage, delight, strength, health, great manliness and joyous intoxication.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 52-61&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of medicine, the proper and measured use of wine has been greatly valued. The benefits accruing from such a use have been laid down in very emphatic manner after first condemning its consumption in improper measure and describing the ill effects that flow from such abuse. This is one of the most striking passages in the book and illustrates the liberal and scientific spirit of the treatise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic uses of wine were many and varied. Wine was also used as an anesthetic. It was used in parturition and after-delivery. Another but very reprehensible usage of wine was as a poison to be administered to one&#039;s foes. In this, women known as Viṣa-kanyās, those who are immuned to poison by long usage, were used as companions in whose company the victim might be beguiled to partake the wine with a sense of security.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescript for Drinking Wine=== &lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently the chapter describes the manner in which a person should address himself to the task of quaffing the precious liquid. Having attended to the internal and external needs of the body and having bathed and applied himself with fragrant sandal, a person must wear clean clothing along with ornaments and fragrances suitable to the season. Then decking oneself with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods and Brāhmanās and touch the most auspicious articles. One should drink only after praying to the gods and having received their grace. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 11-21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seating oneself comfortably in a sitting or lounging position on a well made bed with pillows, in a spot scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke he should drink wine. Drinking of wine should be always done in vessels of gold or silver or vessels set with precious stones or the vessels which are clean and well shaped. A person can also drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women dressed in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food Along with Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Along with drinking, one should eat green fruits and salted fragrant flesh and other sauces agreeable to the wine and in accordance with the season. One was allowed to eat fried flesh of many kinds of land, water and air creatures. One can also consume any kind of puddings made by expert cooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pharmacological Sources of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The pharmacological sources of wine are described in the very beginning of the treatise. There are more than eighty varieties of wines and brews described which were prevalent during those times. The brews were made from edible grains such as wheat, barley, rice, the roots, leaves, flowers, fruits, bark of plants like sugar, gur etc.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka, Sutra XXV, 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols for Drinking Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is classified into the varieties that are either alleviative or exhilarating as per the three pathogenic factors of vāta, pitta and kapha on each individual. Whether a person is healthy or diseased, wine should be taken as per the proper mode suitable to his constitutional and pathological conditions respectively. The habitual usage of wine by both men and women is easily discernible in view of the circumstances in which wine is contraindicated. Women when they are pregnant are prohibited from taking wine and intoxicants. Yet in spite of the common prevalence of the consumption of wine, as it has been in all times, the ideal was to abstain from its use altogether. Caraka declares that he who abstains from drink, lives a malady free life both of the body and mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV-20&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Brahmacāri who lived a life of celibacy and discipline in his preceptor&#039;s home was not allowed to drink wine. Even the recluse who renounced the world and strove for liberation was prohibited. Men who out of an innate purity and strength of mind lived a life of discipline and eschewed wine and meat and resorted to wholesome diet and cleanly habits, were regarded as immune from disease, whether endogenous or exogenous specially from insanity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā IX-96&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The highest state of liberation can be achieved in the most tranquil state of mind. Wine causes great agitation to the tranquility of mind, like the strong wind that shakes the trees on a bank. Ignorant men who are addicted to intoxication and overcome by passion and ignorance, consider the intoxicated state, which is a greatly morbid and diseased condition, to be a state of happiness. These men, enslaved by alcoholism, are deprived of wisdom and sāttvic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is also the cause of great delusion, fear, grief, anger and death on the mental state. On the other hand it brings insanity, toxicosis, fainting, epilepsy and convulsions on the physical state. When a man is deprived of his memory, then every thing that follows upon it is a necessarily evil. Thus those who know the evils of drink condemn the habit of drink strongly. There are many undoubted evil effects described about the wine if it is unwholesome or taken in excess disregarding the prescribed regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Intoxication===&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of wine and the intoxication resulting therefrom have been divided into three stages: &lt;br /&gt;
# The first stage - It is the state of general exhilaration, when the senses are stimulated and all the mental perceptions are heightened. It leads to a pleasurable termination. &lt;br /&gt;
# The second stage - It is the state of delusion when the hold on mental co-ordination is loosened and man becomes victim to folly and crime. &lt;br /&gt;
# The third stage - It is the state of utter stupefaction when man becomes unconscious and falls down prostrate like a broken beam of wood. In this man, though alive, is one like dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka argues that in the third stage the drunkard is frustrated by the basic habit of drinking. The root of his frustration is the pleasure in which quest the man resorted to wine and the same pleasure is not achieved by him due to the last stage. In this stage there is no awareness of any thing either inside or outside. Such unwholesome addiction is a sin which leads to physical and mental deterioration and disease.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā. XXIV, 41-51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we may safely conclude that though the ideal of abstention from drink was upheld with great devotion, the consumption of wine was a popular custom in the times described in the Caraka Samhitā. People were luscious towards love of life and the pleasures it held and hence each individual strove to the maximum to live a long and rich life heedful of the evils that excess in anything brought regress upon his health and spiritual well-being. Consequently, moderation and not total abstention was the motto of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter V==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significant Practice of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Smoking seems to have been a common daily procedure in the country in olden times as is given in details in Caraka Samhita. As per the right code of conduct, it is mentioned as an essential item. Smoking was accounted to be curative, stimulant, luxurious, lightening, agreeable and enjoyable. No tobacco was used in smoking on the contrary a recipe of articles mainly of fragrant group was used. According to the constitutional organization of the body i. e vāta or kapha, some articles were added to the recipe for counteracting the effects of the disturbance of the respective constitution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As smoking was the procedure dependent on fire or heat, it is not accounted to be case of pitta constitution because then it would enhances pitta tendency. It seems that smoking was done by women also because Caraka mentions that pregnant women were inhibited from smoking. It implies that women in that time used to smoke and only pregnant women were not allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Its Uses Were:&lt;br /&gt;
# Daily habit for recreation and relaxation.&lt;br /&gt;
# To get rid of slight disturbance of vāta or kapha. Unctuous smoke for vāta and errhines and dry smoke for kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
# Remedial as a treatment of respiratory troubles to soothe coughing and help the expectoration from the respiratory passage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outlook of Cigar===&lt;br /&gt;
It is very interesting to find that the shape and size of the cigar described is just similar to the present day cigar. It should then be plastered over a piece of reed and molded into a cigar resembling the shape of a barley gram. It used to have thickness of the thumb and a length of eight fingers breadth. It was not smoked directly but through a pipe. The pipe material was either gold or silver or any other metal according to the financial or social status of the person smoking. There were unique bulges in the pipe i.e. halts for the smoke to check the speed and filter the smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Time Regulations for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Eight specified times are laid down for habitual smoking because during these periods, the rise of vāta and kapha is observed. A self-controlled man should resort to smoking after these below mentioned daily activities:&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the bath&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the meal&lt;br /&gt;
# After tongue scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# After sneezing&lt;br /&gt;
# Tooth and nasal cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Use of eye salve &lt;br /&gt;
# End of sleep&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescribed Method for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
The number of smoking differs according to the purpose for which it is used. Even the number of puffs to be taken are mentioned. A wise man should practice habitual smoking twice a day. The unctuous smoke should be smoked once a day and the errhine smoke thrice or four times a day. Smoking should be done thrice, in three puffs each time. Moreover the smoke was enjoyed luxuriously is indicated by the description given through the signs and symptoms described for successful smoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concurrence===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides this, the actions and benefits of smoking as well as the indications and contra-indications of smoking are given in details. The complications arising from untimely or excessive smoking along with it&#039;s treatment, is also mentioned copiously. The ancient writers had paid full attention to the method of smoking through the mouth or the nose. The reasons of the each type of smoking, along with it&#039;s particular mode and benefits, is also discussed in details. Thus the whole subject of smoking has been treated with scientific detail and insight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a social creature who satiates his social instincts through caste, guilds, unions etc. The significance of the group for society is equal to the significance of friends to an individual. It is truly said that a man is known by the company he keeps. Hence a man should be very careful in the selection of his friends as these friends are not only an indication to the man&#039;s inner qualities but they very often mold a man&#039;s character. But it is not always expedient to have a fixed set of friends for all the occasions. Man&#039;s activities are diverse and the company for fundamentally diverse activities should be different in order to create harmony and receive stimulus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka Samhitā contains many instructions regarding the selection of one&#039;s company. Caraka does not preach the orthodoxy of having a company of same persons for all the occasions. One has to select the company of those who are not only of homologous nature but also fit for the purpose. In a learned people&#039;s assembly, one can have scholars as company, but at a wine party, they would certainly be unfit. At such parties, the company should consist of those who can compete in drinking bouts and enhance the pleasures of drinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the purpose of increasing virility, persons who augment the sensual atmosphere would be the fittest. One should also seek the companionship of persons who helps in the development of his life throughout his life tenure. Caraka has given many citations which gives an idea of the life of in those days and the company one chose for the different activities and pleasures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Company in General===&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are of sinful conduct, speech, disposition, back-biters, quarrelsome, sarcastic, niggards, cheaters, envious; those who delight in scandal-mongering and are fickle-minded, those who contacts enemy and gives him the information, those who are without compunction and apostates all such qualities should be shunned. While those who are mature in understanding, learning, character, courage, memory, endowed with insight into the nature of things, free from all the ailments are the company which should be sought after by each person as this company helps in their development. Those who are well-disposed towards all the creatures, tranquil heart, commendable of character, the teachers of the right path and those who hear and see only that which is meritorious, are the persons whose company should be sought after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Virilific Company===&lt;br /&gt;
A man who can increase the masculinity, if remained in company, needs to have certain attributes. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Who has intimate companions&lt;br /&gt;
* Attained their objects&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Skilled in fine arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Similar in mind and age&lt;br /&gt;
* Endowed with noble lineage&lt;br /&gt;
* Magnanimous&lt;br /&gt;
* Noble character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure &lt;br /&gt;
* Desirous of enjoyment&lt;br /&gt;
* Cheerful&lt;br /&gt;
* Free from sorrow and depression &lt;br /&gt;
* Akin in disposition&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant in speech&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wine party Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Men who indeed are a great company for drinking and in whose company one enjoys delight has some specific qualities. They are as under:&lt;br /&gt;
* Excellent character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Amiable in expression&lt;br /&gt;
* Applauded by the good people&lt;br /&gt;
* Unversed in the arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure heart &lt;br /&gt;
* Quick in grasping&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Sincere in friendship&lt;br /&gt;
* Enhance the pleasure of drinking by their joy, affection and sweet manner &lt;br /&gt;
* On seeing whom it causes mutual increase of joyous spirits&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage and Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
Procreation is the result of the sexual participation. All the religions hold that procreation is the purpose of the sexual act, though in practical sense, indulgence may range from planned birth-control to anti-social and licentious behavior. In the ancient Aryan civilization, legislative assembly members held very idealistic views regarding the sexual act. They considered this act to be the means for procreation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Age for Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
A distinction, however, was made between sexual maturity and the period fit for the act of reproduction. In the male, the 16th year is recognized as the starting period of the sexual impulse but the reproductive age is laid down to be 25. Similarly in the female, the sexual urge starts expressing itself with the appearance of menstruation i.e the 12th year, but the age for reproduction is laid down to begin from the 16th year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not proper for a man desirous of long life to copulate with a woman when he is under sixteen or over seventy years of age. The menstrual discharge which begins from the twelfth year onwards continues till the fiftieth year when the body gets affected by senescence. The man who is of 25 years should wed and approach the young woman of sixteen years of age with a view to make progeny. Thus we find that the ages of males and females are fixed as under:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||||Male||Female&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Marriage age||21||12&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Sexual urge||16-70||12-50&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Beginning of Reproductive age||25||16&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea behind this age limit was that the fertilizing elements both in the male and the female would be fully matured in order to generate the best progeny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The most dominant evident ambition amongst ancient Aryan people was to produce the best progeny, especially the male offspring. The concept of the immortality of the soul and its continuity through re-birth might have led the ancients to believe in the continued existence of one&#039;s own self in one&#039;s male child, hence the procreation of a male child was given the greatest sanctity and was considered to be the moral obligation of every human being. Childless condition was considered to be very deplorable and sinful and was looked down upon as a pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Eugenics===&lt;br /&gt;
The ideological emphasis on procreation as a religious duty led to the development of the science of Eugenics. The meticulous care of the mother and other factors taken before, during and after the procreation process is significant of the brilliant understanding of eugenics that ancients possessed. This concept is a marvelous example of the combination of Eugenics,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as Eu-good, Gen-breeding.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eutechnics&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, technic-work, the improvement of occupation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Eutopias.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, topos-place, the amelioration of environment.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Desired Result in Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Aryans studied the science of eugenics in great details and with lot of accuracy that they were able to evolve a specific procedure of procreation where they were quite definite of the success of the desired procreative act. The science have progressed one step further than mere certainty of success of the procedures. It has prescribed special procedures for generating progeny for a particular sex. This procedure should begin from the day the woman begins her pregestational menstrual season. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 8th of Śarirasthāna detailed description and injunctions are given as to how a woman should abstain from sexual congress during her menstrual period, sleep on the floor and avoid toilet. On the fourth day she should be massaged, bathed, shampooed and attired in white raiment. She should not have overeaten or either be extremely hungry. She should be free from anger and over-passion. Any woman tainted with abnormality should be eschewed. Then the woman had to follow a detailed description of the posture and recite the denoted mantras. Then she should eat the denoted diet, wear beautiful clothes and ornaments pertaining to her. Then she was allowed to mate with her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Special rites are prescribed for those who want a male child. The man and woman, whose bodies have been treated in the manner described above and who have paired together, the unvitiated sperm comes in contact with the unvitiated plasma in the unimpaired uterus through the unobstructed vaginal passage. This process when followed completely becomes the cause of a conception and thereby a fertile embryo. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fundamentals for Psyche of Embryo=== &lt;br /&gt;
The factors that determine the different psychological endowments of children are the various mental traits of the parents, the impression received by the pregnant woman, the influence of ones own past actions and special mental habits in the previous life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coming into existence of the embryo is attributed to various factors. Embryo comes into existence from the coming together of these various procreative factors like a tent from the assemblage of various materials or like a chariot from the combination of various parts of the chariot. Therefore we assert this that the embryo is mother-born, father-born, spirit-born, concordance-born and nourishment-born. There is over and above, the connecting agent the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sarita III14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of an Embryo===&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth chapter of Śarira-sthāna, the topics discussed in details are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Month-wise gradual development of the embryo &lt;br /&gt;
# Parameters that promote the consequences conducive to the rise and growth of conception &lt;br /&gt;
# Inhibitions of conception&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Factors determining the sex are carefully noted providing a clue to the choice of sex by the control of these factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parameters for Selection of Wife===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain rules for the selection of wife which ultimately gives birth to the progeny which is healthy physically, mentally and spiritually. Caraka&#039;s ideals of the selection of a wife are more specific than even those of the most aesthetic and amorous concepts of a poet specializing in amorous faculty. These ideals depict a biological and instinctive affinity of human attraction. There is no mention of caste or creed, but only taboos that occur if a person marries into the same clan or with a diseased woman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the rituals, man should marry a virgin at the age of 21. The girls whom he is marrying should be of different clan, equal birth cadre, born in a family without hereditary diseases, possessed of good form, morality and identification marks. She should not have any physical defects in her like lost tooth, lip, ear, nose, nail, hair or breast. She should be delicate, not have a diseased constitution, neither reddish nor tawny. She should not have superfluous or deficient limb. She shouldn&#039;t be named after a god, serpent, river, mountain, tree, bird, constellation, low caste or a servant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person should not marry a maiden with reddish hair, redundant member, sickly, with no or too much hair on the body, garrulous and red eyes. One should not resort to a woman who is very corpulent, lean, long,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here long refers to tall.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; short,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to dwarfish.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and old in age. She should not be quarrelsome. A person should wed a female free from physical defects, graceful gait of a Haṅsa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means swan.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or of an elephant, a moderate quantity of hair on the body and on the head, small teeth and soft limbs. Wife should be a delight of his heart, reciprocates his love, akin to him in mind, amenable and pleased with his advances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules By Medical Authors for Selection===&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules prescribed by the medical authorities which were accepted by the society in general. Vagbhatta gives a detailed description of the factors regarding the selection of a wife. He not only narrates in details the positive factors in the girl as a wife, but also mentions the negative factors in order to prevent from the wrong choice. These specifications are very interesting and instructive and appear to be quite scientific even in modern times. These show how careful and accurate were the ancients in their power of observation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka denotes the positive qualities necessary in a bride. As a woman she should be good looking, young, endowed with auspicious marks on her body, amiable and skilled in fine arts. The qualities of beauty in the woman develops in co-ordinance with the nature of the husband. Spouses should endear each other by the virtues of age, form, speech and gestures. Having a perfect life partner is either due to result of destiny or the merits of action in this very life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are code of selection of wife mentioned in Manusmṛti. One should not marry a female who neglects the sacred rites, of the family in which no male children are born, who did not study the Veda and the one who has thick hair on her body.  Medically a female unfit for marriage has hemorrhoids, phthisis, weakened digestion, epilepsy or white and black leprosy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conduct of a Husband===&lt;br /&gt;
The husband should be enthralled by her excellent qualities. He should feel desolation, if separated from his wife. He should gain confidence on seeing her. He should be greatly elated with her presence. He should approach his wife with great eagerness as if for the first time. Even after repeated uniting with her physically, he should want to unite with her only over and over again. Though men are of varied temperaments, these are the basic fundamental conduct expected from him towards his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of the Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, the patronage to poets, vaidyas and artists came from the aristocrat crowd. Hence the treatment prescribed in old medical works was mainly designed for the princes and aristocracy. However, the middle and the poor classes were not neglected. Caraka Sutra XV clearly states that the treatment prescribed for the patients was sometimes modified according to the status and situation of the patient but none of the patients were neglected. Moreover, the best possible treatment was prescribed and modifications were introduced according to the affordability of the patient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aristocratic Treatment and Prescription as per Lifestyle===&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid descriptions of lavish dinner and drink parties are found in the Caraka-samhitā. The dominance and patronage of the aristocracy resulted into innumerable pharmaceutical preparations, advancement of the culinary science, hundreds of varieties of wine, fragrant preparations and milk and sugar preparations suited to the service of this class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The love of art and display of riches permeated even into the medical practices. The medical apparatuses used for them were ornamental. Their basic constitution was accounted to be delicate due to the aristocratic way of living. Hence special preparations of medications were prescribed for this class so that their tender constitution may not be disrupted due to strong drugs and procedures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Laws for Vaidyas===&lt;br /&gt;
The dual strictness of the rules of the state and the society often made the practicing vaidya hesitate or even refuse to treat a patient sometimes not because he lacked in the humane quality of compassion but because of the non affordability of certain expensive medical treatments. Failure to cure a patient brings blame or infamy upon the vaidya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Śuśruta Sutra===&lt;br /&gt;
But this is only one side of the picture. As per Śuśruta Sutra,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 2-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; it was the duty enjoined upon the physician to treat such poor people at his own cost. The people to be treated by vaidya at his own cost as per his kith and kin. He earns his credits by the treatment of following persons:&lt;br /&gt;
# Twice born&lt;br /&gt;
# Preceptor&lt;br /&gt;
# Pauper&lt;br /&gt;
# Friend&lt;br /&gt;
# Recluse&lt;br /&gt;
# Person who has sought his shelter&lt;br /&gt;
# Virtuous&lt;br /&gt;
# Orphan &lt;br /&gt;
# Refugee&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proposition===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in spite of the dominance of the aristocracy, the poor patients were not neglected and a sacrifice of great magnitude was expected from a physician. The vaidya used to get enormous fees from higher classes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This point can be proved from Jīvaka stories.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Due to these fees, he could afford to treat the poor at his own cost, as a compensatory measure for the royal fees he got from his rich patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IX==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Times of Caraka&#039;s period exhibited the notion of putting on ornaments and jewels not only as fashion but also for aesthetic practices, satisfaction of vanity and medical utility. The wearing of jewels and ornaments was accounted to be auspicious which brings prosperity. It was believed to be the promoter of longevity, dispersive of worries, exhilarating, attracting and vitalizing. Besides the metal ornaments and jewels, people used to put on some special herbs which were considered to be the protectors of life. Wearing of specific herbs was done for prophylactic and curative of that particular disease. It is evident from the texts that putting on jewels as well as herbs were prescribed for the children who were not adolescent. This perception of usage of ornaments is signified in the Atharvaveda also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules for Abstaining from Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
The love for ornaments was however never beyond the boundaries of propriety. When a patient was admitted to the therapy room for treatment, he was supposed to remove all the ornaments that was worn by him. He was allowed to wear ornaments only after he was cured completely. Similarly no ornaments were to be put on during Kutipraveśa. Students also did not put on ornaments as that would not suit the austere ideals of student life and natural surroundings. It was only when the natural charm was required to be supplemented by ornaments and decoration or when the auspicious occasion demanded such gaiety or when some medical purpose was supposed to be served that light or heavy ornaments were required to be put on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
It was compulsory for a woman who was going to unite with her husband for procreation to put on garlands and ornaments to add to her natural womanly beauty. Similarly the mother taking the child for naming ceremony was to put on light and variegated ornaments. A wet-nurse was required to put on herbs when suckling was to begin. The decorative use of ornaments was not restricted to women only. At the time of sexual congress, ornaments were to be put on by both man and woman. Even in daily routine both man and woman were supposed to wear garlands and ornaments as they brought auspicious results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Therapeutic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Gems were believed to have very cooling effects. Hence they were used in therapeutic treatment. For e.g. if a woman is suffering from burning sensation due to fever, certain gems and ornaments were prescribed to void it off. The therapeutic use of jewels did not end with such cooling properties they were believed to possess. Gems play an important role in mitigating the effects of drink. Many gems and herbs were put on as a prophylactic measure against snake poison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides these medico-cum-decorative uses of gems and ornaments we find references to the aesthetic use also. For e.g. in the description of wine parties. At such a party a person was required to be well-decorated in conformity with the gay spirit prevailing as per the occasion. Not only the participants in the revelry were required to be decorated, but the attendant women should also wear the ornaments in consonance with the spirit of gaiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the various descriptions in Caraka Samhitā, we find that the metals, gems, precious stones and other materials were used to decorate body during that period. The inference has been advocated by various other references that could be found today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter X==&lt;br /&gt;
===Women in Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Gender differences between a man and a woman has been given a distinctive social position throughout the ages of human history. In the ancient world, women held a privileged position due to her charm and delicacy. She was regarded as a sub-ordinate for man. Woman was decorated with beautiful clothes and ornaments and she was expected to be pampered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is only in recent times that her claim to equality with man has gained recognition in all the civilized countries. Woman is not accounted to be inferior to man neither the privileged position with its implication of relative weakness and inferiority nor the subordinate position as an object of sense gratification. She is now asserting her equal partnership with the man in the enterprise of life and wants neither more nor less. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regards to this, position and task she was assigned in the various context of social life as portrayed in the texts of Ayurveda and particularly in the Caraka Samhitā. We shall divide the reference into two classes:&lt;br /&gt;
# Growth, aging, constitution, disease general and special that she is liable to, modification of medications and dosage, physiology and pathology of the maternity period she passes through.&lt;br /&gt;
# The general references direct and indirect as a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Females due to Blood===&lt;br /&gt;
Woman is liable to all the existent diseases which can happen to humans. She also suffers from diseases and disorders peculiar to her gender. These diseases are called gynec diseases and a special chapter has been devoted to it. In the chapter on Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Ayurvedic term for abdominal tumors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, a special chapter is dedicated as &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdominal tumors, lumps or cysts due to blood impurity or deformity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It describes the symptoms, diagnosis, cure and treatment comprehensively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child having vitiated blood is born through the women and not a men because of their peculiar feature of menstrual discharge from the uterus. Either just after the miscarriage or delivery or during the menses, if a woman takes vāta-provoking food, her vāta gets quickly provoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Female due to Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
While describing vāta disease, Caraka says that her position of dependency on man, lack of enlightenment and natural inclination towards shyness, delicacy and modesty impose restrictions on the prompt display of natural urges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medical Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The sages, by long observation and thought, knew the difference in the pace of growth and decay of the constitutions of both man and woman. In physical and mental development as well as maturity the deterioration of a man is slower than woman. This fact is depicted in observations like the following: &lt;br /&gt;
# Man of twenty-five years of age and woman of sixteen years attains an equal stage of sexual maturity.&lt;br /&gt;
# Catemenal discharge which starts from the age of twelve in a woman comes to cessation at the age of fifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Physician in Front of Woman===&lt;br /&gt;
Physicians should not indulge in laughter or jokes with women nor stay long with them. They were not supposed to accept gifts other than food from women. The code of surgical nursing prescribes the services of a female nurse. Sometimes, just by seeing a woman, there may occur seminal discharge. Thus even without sexual union, a man will suffer the evil effects thereof. Hence even the sight of a woman was considered undesirable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But all these references which indirectly give us a glimpse of the status of women in those times does not lead us to the conclusion that she was not given imporance in the society. Although her natural tenderness and her anatomical peculiarities did not equalize her to man, her status as mother was highly respected. She was the prime and the only source of the propagation of race.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Progeny For a Man===&lt;br /&gt;
The man without progeny is like a solitary tree that yields no shade which has no branches, which bears no fruit and is devoid of any pleasant odor. The man without progeny is to be regarded as a man of straw possessing only the shape of man. Man was not accounted to be established till he had children. Hence women gave them the very purpose of life to fruition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Progeny===&lt;br /&gt;
A male child, was considered to be absolutely necessary in order that the person become free from one of the three debts which he is enjoined upon. Good and filial sons who are thus born, handsome, truth speaking, long-lived and righteous owe a debt to their parents. Woman is the only source of progeny. She was highly respected in the role of a mother. As a matter of fact it was the protection that woman received as the source of progeny, family honor and the repository of dignity that kept the women from coming to the forefront. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also believed that righteousness, wealth, auspiciousness and the two worlds - this and other also belonged in her. Thus although the biological picture of a woman as given in the old medical texts is not so glorifying to the woman, her emotional and aesthetic value was regarded very high and her social value as the perpetuator of the race was almost adored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References About Women in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
Body constitution of a woman is considered weaker than that of a male. Just like the body constitution of a child and aged person, medications made for women should be of milder intensity. For kings and his kinsman, women and persons of delicate constitution like children and aged people a routine prescription of dose of oil and honey is given. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The ethics of the medical practitioners as described in the texts indirectly give us an idea of the status of woman in ancient India. Other references on woman, biological structure, code of conduct specified for woman along with the diseases specially happening to her is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* One special branch of Ayurveda, containing eight chapters, has been dedicated to the physiology and pathology of the maternity stage of a woman&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Caraka samhitā, a primary medical treatise, gives a scientific and biological view of man and woman. Yet the social practices of the age and the relative impositions over woman has been mentioned explicitly sometimes and implicitly more often.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the etiology of &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;, the social position of the woman in general is referred.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the accounts of posology, woman has been described as tender, wavering in nature and overall delicate. Owing to this reason, in emergency, woman is primarily treated with non-distressing, mild and generally delicate remedies and later on gradually if the diseased symptoms still persists by heavy remedies which do not upset him or give rise to complications. &lt;br /&gt;
* In the chapter instructing the principles of good way and behavior for man, it is recommended to neither condemn nor confide in the woman. It has also been suggested that one should not divulge a secret to her neither place her in power.&lt;br /&gt;
* Women were also trained to play the part of a companion to man in his pursuit of pleasure. Caraka describes the part played by women attendants who are well trained in the art of entertainment. It has also been referred that a man should drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women decked in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the description of the selection of a wife, the qualifications she needs to possess was her being amenable, mindful and enthralling. &lt;br /&gt;
* A woman&#039;s body and appearance has been considered the best aphrodisiac. It is the ultimate stimulation of manly attributes. The attribute of virility in man is gained through an exhilarating sexual partner in the wife.&lt;br /&gt;
* Woman are the only established source of progeny through which a man can have his receding generations. &lt;br /&gt;
* Woman is also referred to as a therapeutic agent in the diseases coming under the category of pitta type, specially fever and alcoholism. To counteract and subdue such a condition, certain medical treatment was followed keeping the company of agreeable women wearing cool garments and garland.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the ancient times, woman was used as a poison girl. She was called as &#039;Viśkanyā&#039;. Skillful kings were killed by the means of poison when they come in contact with such girls. Hence the king&#039;s physician would constantly protect the king from the dangers of poison.&lt;br /&gt;
* A person was advised to sleep with plump and passionate woman in winter. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no corresponding pre-natal ceremony as we have the Puṅsavan vidhi for male progeny. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no mention of female scholars or vaidyas in the texts. This indicates that women usually did not learn the medical science.&lt;br /&gt;
* No offerings of meat by a woman without the behest of her husband or guardian was accepted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII, 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XI==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense of Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
The sense of smell or the olfactory organ plays a significant part in our daily lives then it is comprehended. In the early stages of civilization, it was the most important sense, but it gradually lost its full significance with the advancement of modern civilization. In the ancient times, it was both a protective as well as a luxury organ. It is used for its olfactory power for various purposes in routine life. Animals were guided by this sense in their daily lives. It warned the animal of the approach of an enemy and even guided it towards it&#039;s food. This sense also provoked and motivated animal&#039;s sex reflexes. Man with his superior intelligence turned this sense into a luxury sense also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Nose Rub in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
The nose-rub was regarded as a relic of a time when man based his feelings of sympathy for other human beings upon the olfactory sensations which they provoked in him. The significance of this action in ancient times can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* In ancient days nose rub was prevalent in lieu of the lip-kiss as a sign of love.&lt;br /&gt;
* To early man, the kiss, as the Europeans know it, was unknown. The ancient scriptures bear a testimony to this fact.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Sanskrit word for &#039;kissing&#039; is &#039;ghra&#039; which means to smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* Amongst old Persians, the word for love means smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* In classical Greek there was no word for kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
* As per the Maori tongue of the New Zealand aborigines, there was no expression for greetings. For them the greeting was wished by the phrase &#039;I smell you&#039;. Even today the Maoris use the nose rub as an expression of greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Japanese abhor the lip kiss in practice so much that the love scenes in cinema films are censored till date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Specialists in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Many physicians were reputed to be able to smell a disease. There is a story that when the mother of a sick child wanted a famous nineteenth century physician to conduct into the sick-room, he said not to wake her. Then on opening the door slightly, he sniffed the air and announced the diagnosis of scarlet fever. This is an excellent example of the higher development of the olfactory sense of a person who can sniff and separate the subtle difference of smell. Such persons are classified as belonging to the olfactory type. Such olfactory specialists are highly valued by perfume manufacturers even in the modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geographical Consequences for Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
Scientists consider taste and smell in the chemical context. This chemical sense was highly developed in the early period of evolution of man. It&#039;s significance gradually decreases with the progress of modern civilization. Geographically, such type of olfactory persons are less in numbers in the Western Atlantic civilization than among the Oriental and tropical destinations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been humorously remarked by an eminent botany scholar that Indians had noses but no eyes while Europeans had eyes but no nose. This is an apt summary of the fact that Indians prefer plants and flowers more for their fragrance than for their appearance, while the reverse is true for the western generations. Even nature seems to be discerning in this type of distribution. The Himalayan flora is full of fragrance while the Alpine flora is resplendent with variegated hues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different Uses of Scented Materials===&lt;br /&gt;
Love for fragrance among the Orientals is enhanced by the coincidence of several facts like abundance of fragrant articles in the East, highly developed olfactory senses, sense of cleanliness, purity of internal as well as external parts of the body and the subtle aesthetic sense of olfactory luxury. There are plenty of references indicating the use of the olfactory sense for various purposes in health and disease. The use of scented articles formed a part of religious ceremonies. The sacrificial articles and wood were offered as oblation into the sacrificial fire which resulted in the impregnation of the whole atmosphere with pleasant aroma. The rooms, whether they were for assembly meeting, drinking party or even amorous chambers, were decorated with seasonal and pleasant smelling flowers. Sometimes even the ground was carpeted with such flowers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing the primary routine of body, one should apply fragrant sandal over the body, wear clean clothes and ornaments. It was advised to apply the fragrance suitable to the season. After decking with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods, the Brāhmanas and touch the most auspicious articles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was suggested that one should eat and drink wine while seating in comfortable position on a well-made bed with pillows, scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke. One should eat green fruits and well cooked food which is appropriate as per season. Beds, seats and clothes were not only kept clean but also were perfumed with pleasant smelling fragrant articles and comfortable bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bed, seats, spreads and covers meant for the child should be soft, light, clean and fragrant. As regards personal hygiene, odoriferous articles were made use of very profusely to impart fragrance and charm to every part of the body. After the preliminary purification process to cleanse every part of the body which is likely to exhale fetor&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;mouth, tongue, teeth, throat, skin etc&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; these parts were perfumed with sweet-smelling preparations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fragrant Material used in Daily Life===&lt;br /&gt;
To enhance the routine in daily life, there was an extensive usage of fragrant materials in almost all the aspects of personal routine. It can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* To impart sweet and delicious smell to the breath and counteract the fetoris, use was made of nutmeg, musk, mallow, betel-nut, cloves, cubed-pepper, good betel-leaves, camphor and small cardamom.&lt;br /&gt;
* Whole body skin was cleansed with fragrant articles to remove the stench of perspiration and after the final cleansing of the body by the general bath, the body was anointed with fragrant applications and scented with exquisite perfumes.&lt;br /&gt;
* A garland of the seasonal and sweet smelling flowers was also worn.&lt;br /&gt;
* The oils used for nasal drops or for the hair were also scented.&lt;br /&gt;
* Fragrant tooth powder and pastes were also made.&lt;br /&gt;
* Even the tooth stick was selected from the sweet-smelling trees or sometimes the tooth-stick was perfumed by artificial methods.&lt;br /&gt;
* Cigars whether used for daily habitual smoking or for therapeutic purposes, always contained an adequate amount of fragrant articles. One of the purposes of its use in daily regimen was to remove the offensive smell of the breath.&lt;br /&gt;
* Food and drinks prepared exhibited the culinary art of sense of fragrance and aroma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the olfactory aesthetic sense was always given dominant consideration in the regimen of personal hygiene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Methods for Therapeutic Use===&lt;br /&gt;
The special gift of the keen olfactory organ of the orientals and luxuriance of aromatic, balmly, musky and odoriferous products in the East influenced not only the personal, social and public hygiene methods and manners of the people, but also played a vital role in the diagnostic clinical methods and therapeutic measures of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Physical examination, as described in the modern science, entails the use of four methods or procedures. They are inspection, palpation, percussion and auscultation. According to Caraka it is very evitable to know the nature of a disease by direct observation. Then the physician, through the usage of all his sense organs excluding tongue, should explore the symptoms of disease in the patient&#039;s body. In the modern clinical methods of physical examination, the eyes,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inspection.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hands&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to palpation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and ears&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to percussion and auscutation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are used extensively, but the use of the smell sense is very rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Osmology===&lt;br /&gt;
The test of any organ in particular for proper functioning can be comprehended but the use of olfactory methods is a bit difficult to understand. Probably the gradual under-development of olfactory power especially among the occidentals is one of the reasons behind this. Ayurveda developed a special science of smell-diagnosis; osmics or osmology which was used in clinical medicine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osmology is the method of physical examination which is based on the tests of the normal or abnormal secretions and excretion of the body. It occupies a significant place in the therapeutic investigation. It investigates the odors of the following secretions of the body: &lt;br /&gt;
# Vital essence&lt;br /&gt;
# Semen&lt;br /&gt;
# Mother&#039;s milk&lt;br /&gt;
# Menstrual fluid&lt;br /&gt;
# Sputum&lt;br /&gt;
# Stools&lt;br /&gt;
# Urine&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaginal discharge&lt;br /&gt;
# Vomit&lt;br /&gt;
# Discharge from the wound&lt;br /&gt;
# Sweat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Objective or subjective symptoms pertaining to smell were found useful in the diagnosis of almost all the diseased conditions. These dominant olfactory signs are considered to be the pathognomic of the disorganization of the pitta constituency of the body. Important references in this context are found in many diseased conditions. In the section on prognostic indication, it covers almost all the subjects under osmology bearing on prognosis. The therapist made use of the savory and fragrant articles in general. It is very significant therapeutically in all the disorders of pitta origin. Meticulous care was taken in pharmaceutics to flavor each medication. Potions or poultices, linctus or lozenges were made sweet and pleasant in smell. The number of aromatic drugs mentioned by Caraka is more than one hundred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Tropical countries are rich in fragrant plant products and hence we find that these countries have the most aromatic dishes and pleasant pharmaceutic factories. They cater to this outstanding trait of the orientals. Nose, though tiny in size, is highly respected and valued in the East. This was the main reason behind the vendetta punishment in which the person cannot evaluate the environmental atmosphere. This punishment gave an opportunity to Śuśruta to invent the operation of rhinoplasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
The excerpts given below describe the various observances and regulations that are necessary in the preparation of the patient for undergoing the purification procedures. The experts describe both the sanitary as well as the aesthetic aspects of the subject. After the person has taken the oleation and sudation procedures has tranquil mind after sound sleep. Then one should take bath, anoint the whole body, wear a garland and clean clothes, worship the deities, fire, Brahmana, Guru, elders and physicians. After this whole process a dose of decoction of emetic nut with honey, licorice, rock-salt and treacle sanctified by the benediction of the Svastivacana chantings&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It should be performed by Brahmins under an auspicious constellation, day, Kārana and Muhurta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was administered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patient discharge Procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
Once the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he finished his daily routine. Only after that he was allowed to discharge from the hospital and hand over to his kinsman and friends. It was made sure that after discharge the patient would be able to do his work with all the vitality and energy of body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols Before Having Dinner===&lt;br /&gt;
One should not partake any meal without the following:&lt;br /&gt;
* Wearing a jewel on the hand&lt;br /&gt;
* Bath &lt;br /&gt;
* Saying prayers&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing the Homa&lt;br /&gt;
* Offering to the household gods and the manes&lt;br /&gt;
* First feeding the elders, guests and dependants&lt;br /&gt;
* Cleaning the hands, feet and face&lt;br /&gt;
* Facing North, listlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student Beginning his Work===&lt;br /&gt;
The student who is healthy and has consecrated all his time for study, should rise at dawn. Student should perform the necessary ablutions and salute the gods, seers, cows, Brahmanas, guardians, elders, adepts and teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student&#039;s Initiation===&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher should address to the disciple siting near in the reverential mode. The teacher should address the disciple in the northern solstice of the year, in the bright half of the month, on an auspicious day when the moon is in conjunction with the constellation of Puśya or Hasta or Śravaṇa or Aświni. Student was required to start his study on an auspicious Kārana and Muhurta after being taken the tonsure, having fasted and bathed and clad in the brown garment. Students should bring fragrant articles and dry twigs, fire, ghee, sandal paint, water-pot, flower-garland, lamp, ornaments of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls and corals, silken garments and sacrificial stakes. One should also hold the sacrificial grass, fried paddy, white mustard seeds and white rice grams to offer to the teacher while joining the studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Gravida Going to Maternity Home===&lt;br /&gt;
When the ninth month is running, on an auspicious day, under favorable situation the pregnant woman was expected to gift certain offerings. These favorable condition include the sacred moon to be propitious and in conjunction with a favorable asterism. The kāraṇa and muhurta should be approving. The offerings are done to cows, Brahmanas, fire and water in the house at first. One should give grass, water, fried rice mixed with honey to cows as offerings. Brahmanas present there should be offered colored rice, flowers and pleasant fruits which indicates good fortune. She should bow to them and seek their blessings. Then, keeping the cows and the Brahmanas to her right and following them to the accompaniment of the benedictory cry, the expectant mother should enter the lying-in room. Dwelling therein she should wait for the delivery time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going For Naming===&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child, the mother along with child, should bathe in fragrant herb water, white rape seed and lodh. Woman was suggested to put on light, new and clean garments, deck herself with pure, coveted, light and variegated ornaments, touch auspicious objects and worship the appropriate deity. Then mother and child received the blessings of Brahmanas.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The brahmanas should have unshorn hair and wear white garments.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The child after being wrapped in a new cloth is placed with its head towards either east or north. Then it was declared that child salutes the God and twice-born. Then the father of the child gave two names to the child. One name denotes the constellation under which it was born and the other name was of intended meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure For Kutipraveśa===&lt;br /&gt;
During the sun&#039;s northern course, in the bright half of the month, when the day and the constellation are propitious and the Muhurta and Kāraṇa are favorable, the man seeking rejuvenation should enter the kuti. One should first worship the Gods and then the twice born. Then one is expected to circum-ambulate the gods, cows and Brahmanas. One should shave and enter the retreat. It is desirable to enter only after fortifying oneself with resolution, purpose, full faith and firm minded. One should cast away all the kinds of sins from the heart and cherish good wishes for all the creatures. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going to Surgical Room For Operation===&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter when the day, Kārana, Muhurta and constellation are propitious, the patient was taken for operation. But before that he was expected to worship the fire, Brāhmanas and physicians by curd, rice, drinks and jewels. The patient should perform auspicious rites and Svastivacana after offering the oblations. Patient should take light meal and seat with his face towards east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols For Vaidya Regarding the Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaidya is very often nick-named as the brother of the God of death. The society as well as the state took every possible measure to prevent death. The rules of the society and state of those days were so strict that the Vaidya was afraid of taking responsibility in serious or incurable diseases. It was a dilemmatic situation in which he had to choose between the natural humane feelings or strict rules regarding the responsibility for the death of patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The responsibility of the Vaidya, evolved the science of prognostics to determine the curability or otherwise of a disease to an astonishing degree. This was the stage when the development of clinical methods made great progress. The necessity and importance of the knowledge of prognostics is greatly emphasized in the Caraka Samhitā in order to help the physician to steer the risks in undertaking the incurable cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Regulations for Treating Patients===&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaidya is advised not to undertake certain conditions. Incurable disease is one such condition. However, neither the therapy of elimination of morbid matter nor any other kind of medication should be administered even when indicated. By treating such a patient, the physician incurs opprobrious odium. These patients which are not to be treated had the following qualities:&lt;br /&gt;
* One who has not justified his honor when questioned &lt;br /&gt;
* Person without wealth or attendants&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who fancies himself to be a doctor&lt;br /&gt;
* One who is of fierce temper and envious nature&lt;br /&gt;
* Person doing anti-social activities&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who is enemy to state &lt;br /&gt;
* One who has lost his strength, flesh or blood to an inordinate extent&lt;br /&gt;
* Person afflicted with incurable disease&lt;br /&gt;
* One displaying the prognostic signs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The physician who treats any person exhibiting above mentioned traits inflicts upon him many difficulties. Rest of the people, not exhibiting above mentioned traits, should be treated well with all the modes of treatment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinguishing Curable and Incurable Disease===&lt;br /&gt;
The physician, who knows the differential diagnosis between the curable and incurable diseases, begins the treatment with complete knowledge of the case in time, obtains success for his efforts without fail. But the physician who undertakes the responsibility of treating an incurable diseased patient invariably undergoes loss of income, dishonor, disrepute and unpopularity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole section consisting of 12 chapters of the Indriyasthāna describes the development of minute clinical observations indicating the prognostics of the case. Besides dreams, omens and environmental circumstances, there were a host of things taken into account in the prognostic calculation. All this shows the meticulous care taken for demarcating between the curable and the incurable diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of Incurable Disease Conditions===&lt;br /&gt;
When the abdominal disease due to the gathering of fluid has gone beyond the stage of treatment or if the humoral tri-discordance has not got subdued, the physician should summon the patients kinsmen, well wishers, wives, brahmins, state authorities, and elders and speak to them about the precarious condition of the patient. If the aggravated condition is not treated, the patient&#039;s death is certain. But if treated by poison-therapy he may have a chance to survive. After being permitted by the patients well-wishers to proceed, the vaidya must administer poison to the patient combined with his food and drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Laws for Treating Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and remarkable treatments were undertaken to explore every possible way to survive the patient. Vaidyas attempted to treat, the otherwise incurable diseases, within the compass of curability. Still the Vaidya had to be very careful and shrewd enough for not taking the responsibility of failure while treating a patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patient suffering from cough born of consumption with all the symptoms of consumption fully developed and who is debilitated should be considered incurable but if the cough is of recent origin and the patient is strong the treatment should be undertaken. Still the disease should be declared of incurable type. Vaidya might take up the treatment of such cases only if the patients kinsmen approached the Vaidya and besought him for treating the case. If the patient&#039;s kinsmen beseech the physician for treatment, then only the vaidya should undertake the treatment of the patient. Vaidya should prescribe the diet of meat-juice, but no purification therapy should be administered. Thus in keeping with the spirit of age and social conventions prevalent then, there were great restrictions on the physician&#039;s choice of undertaking cases for treatment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Vaidya while Discharge of a Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
The rules were not only negative in form but strict and positive injunctions were laid down as to how a Vaidya should conduct himself under certain circumstances like discharging a patient after cure. It was enjoined upon a Vaidya to exhibit his patient to his kinsmen and be recognized as being fully cured and then discharged. On finding that the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he was allowed to discharge. After the patient has slept soundly, digested his food well, taken bath, applied sandal on his body, put on garland and neat clothes, adorned himself with befitting ornaments, he was brought before his relatives and kinsmen. Thenceforward, he should be allowed to resume his normal activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from all the above said regulations and protocols for treating a patient, there was a large scope for humanity as a source of social helpfulness and guidance by vaidya being allowed to give society the advantage of his skill and learning after declaring the hazardous nature of the diseases. Vaidya always put in great efforts to treat an incurable disease at the same time absolving himself of the responsibility of failure despite his best endeavors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In no society pertaining to any era, was a physician expected to behave otherwise. Thus judged by any standard, the humanity, benignancy and wisdom of the ancient physicians are beyond any doubt. All the rules and regulations of the society as well as the state were only administered to prevent the Vaidya from any chance of jeopardy to public health as well as to his own reputation and profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Legends===&lt;br /&gt;
Legends and myths are the most valuable treasures in the country&#039;s national heritage and India is one of the richest countries in this respect. Such legends are the outcome of fantastic creations which should not be ridiculed and discarded. They contain the evolution of the ideology and concepts that have influenced the future course of civilization. They embody in verbal form the vague inklings into the dawn of knowledge, when the joy of life let loose the fancy of man inspired by the virginity of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Belief in the magic effects of certain words uttered in a fixed order with the prescribed intonation is a common feature in the history of early civilization of all the countries. Wherever experience and reason failed to understand the concept to a common man; legends and mantras, based on the belief in the super-natural, served to be a stepping stone towards the inquiry of evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Myths During Caraka&#039;s Era===&lt;br /&gt;
India, in Caraka&#039;s time, was much ahead of other countries in the progress of civilization and especially the science of medicine. Medical knowledge had attained a scientific decree on the traces of legend. Caraka continued the practice of analyzing these legends in his work in the illustration of medical beginnings and facts. For instance, the legend of the origin of fever ascribing it to the anger of God Śiva is quite in consonance with the idea of heat, the dominant pathological effect of feverish condition. Fever was the most common disease and Śiva, the god of destruction, got associated with the most common cause of death viz. &#039;fever&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin of Diseases Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
The legends in Caraka Samhitā are interesting. Their imaginative adornments appear to be literary versions of some scientific truth. The origin of fever is ascribed to the heat caused by the fire due to anger of Rudra while the destruction of Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. The destruction of this sacrifice was also the cause of many other diseases. The narration of this incident is interesting along with it&#039;s symbolical representation in the legends where certain diseases are ascribed to various causes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VIII-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the destruction of the Dakṣa&#039;s  sacrifice, Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Sanskrit word for a hard tumor developed in abdomen.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; first developed due to the agitated bodily movements by the assembled persons who ran panicking in all the directions running, swimming, racing, flung jumping etc. Even the urinary and dermatological disorders flared up as a result of the oblations that were eaten during this sacrifice. Psychological disorders like insanities developed as the result of fear, alarm and grief. There were major cases of epilepsy as a result of pollution by various kinds of unclean beings. Fever arose from the forehead of God Śiva. The heat of fever gave rise to another disease named Homeothermy. Tuberculosis was believed to have arise from the excessive sex indulgence of the lord of constellations i. e the Moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Cikitsā, origin of diarrhea is ascribed to the impairment of the gastric fire by the use of cow&#039;s flesh at Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. Cow&#039;s flesh is heavy, hot and disagreeable by it&#039;s basic nature.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā XIX 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In Cikitsā-sthāna there is an interesting derivation of the word poison. This is connected with a famous mythological event.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna XXIII, 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; When the ocean was being churned by the gods and demons for the sake of ambrosia, prior to nectar there emerged a fearful looking person. He had a resplendent appearance, four fangs, tawny hair and fiery eyes. The whole world was despaired just at the sight of him. Hence he was known as Viṣa, poison, the despair of the world. This derivation is more significant than the English derivation of poison from potio which means to drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Logic Along with Myths===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the legendary lore which is found in the Caraka Samhitā, it never loses true scientific insight. Caraka denotes in Vimāna-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vimāna Sthāna Chapter III verses 24, 27&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; that calamities never result from any other factor than unrighteousness. In some verses of Vimānasthāna, he logically traces the origin of disorder to a series of acts of unrighteousness one after other. According to him, indulgence leads to lassitude, lassitude to greed and this channel further leads to the deterioration of the health. Deterioration of the quality of the food and lack of exercise made man prey to various disorders. The primogenesis of the diseases is thus very aptly narrated in Caraka Nidāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VII-19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka clearly states that neither the Gods nor the Gandharvās, neither the goblins nor the demons can torment or harm the man in a way which man can harm himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References from Caraka Cikitsā===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientific reason and astronomical phenomenon are covered under mythological garb. In Caraka Cikitsā&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā I 4 verses 39 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we get an interesting narration of the diseases of gods and demi-gods being cured by the Aświns. Aświns are believed to be the physicians of gods. They re-united the sacred head of sacrifice. They treated Puṣan whose teeth had loosened, Bhāga who had lost his eye-sight and Indra whose arm had got stiffened. Soma, the Moon God was cured of his tuberculosis and Cyavana was restored to his youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cause of consumption of the Moon is very aptly ascribed to his submergence in passion and the consequent weaknesses. As the disease first befell the king of constellations and stars it is called as the royal disease. But Immediately following this myth Caraka asserts that consumption was driven away by Aświns from the heavenly world to the world of mortals because of its four etiological factors:&lt;br /&gt;
# Over-exertion&lt;br /&gt;
# Wasting tendencies&lt;br /&gt;
# Suppression of natural urges&lt;br /&gt;
# Irregular diet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Usage of Mantras==&lt;br /&gt;
Charms and talismans etc., formed a part of the treatment, though mostly for the psychic effect. In Cikitsā-sthāna, there is a description of exogenous and endogenous wounds. Caraka explains the predominant dispute due to the difference in their treatment. Caraka lays an emphasis that when any treatment of exogenous wounds by medications do not yield any positive results, people resorted to the charms and other measures. It was due to their association with endogenous morbid factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna, chapter XXV verses 3-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even while describing the properties of the substances like oil, Caraka sometimes introduces the traditional legend in the support of this statement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXVII verse 288&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Therapeutic Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
Traces of the belief in the curative effects of specially arranged hymns and incantations called Mantras are also found in the Caraka Samhitā. These are faint traces, hence the Mantra treatment is accompanied with the rational and scientific treatment. Such mantras form a part of psychic therapy and the inclusion of these in Caraka&#039;s work brings it more in accordance with the advanced views than the absence of them would have done. These mantras were meant to be uttered by only those persons who possessed certain qualities in them. Thus the sanctity of the mantras was strictly preserved. The mystical effect of mantras is still being used for snake poison treatment especially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras Before Daily Sacrifice===&lt;br /&gt;
As it was enjoined upon a sacrificer to perform the sacrifice in a clean condition, Caraka gives some mantras which purifies the person. These chantings are in Sanskrit language. They mean that one should not pour the libations of holy ghee barley, til, small sacrificial grass and rape-seed in the sacrificial fire in an unclean condition. A person should bathe while performing the incantation of the sacrificial texts saying: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;May the fire not leave me, the wind grant me life, May the Viṣṇu grant me strength, Indra grant me virility and the waters enter me auspiciously,&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water is considered to be the source of happiness from ancient times. Having laved the lips twice, sprinkled water on feet, touched the body with water on the cavities of the head, heart and top of the head one should start the daily sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Men for Having A Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The psychic effect of mantras was acknowledged in all the spheres of human activity. Caraka advises a person desiring a heroic son, to utter certain mantras before engaging oneself in procreating act. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thou art the day; thou art the life, thou art well-established from all sides. May the dispenser dispense to thee Brahmic splendor, May Brahma, Bṛhaspati, Viśṇu, Soma, Surya, the two Aświns, Bhāga, Mitra and Varuṇa, bless me with a hero son.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having uttered this mantra the couple should unite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Women for Having a Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain chanting prescribed for a woman desiring a male child. At the time of delivery, the following charm is to be uttered into the ears of the pregnant woman by her lady attendant.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;May the earth, waters, heavens, light, wind, Viśṇu and Bṛhaspati ever protect you and your child. May they direct the delivery. O! auspicious faced one, bring forth, without distress to yourself or to him, a son who will possess the luster of and protection from Kārtikeya.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concoction is prepared for mental and physical effect which is given to the woman delivering the child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure of Kinesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The potion should be given in measurement pot and the following mantra should be recited over it. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Om, may Brahmā, Dakṣa, Aświns, Rudra, Indra, earth, moon, sun, gods of wind, the fire, the sages, host of drugs and all diving creatures protect thee. Even as the vitalizers are to the sages and ambrosia to the best of nāgās, so may this medicine be unto thee.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having thus sanctified the potion of the patient with his face turned to the east or the north must be made to drink again and again and vomit until the bile is seen to come out especially in persons afflicted with fever of the kapha type, Gulma or coryza. This is the proper method of the procedure of Kinesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antidote Mahāgandha-hasti===&lt;br /&gt;
In Cikitsā-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna chapter XXIII, verses 81-91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka speaks of the major perfumed elephant antidote. This remedy was taught to Kubera by Lord Śiva.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here lord Śivā is referred to as Tryambaka, the three-eyed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka describes the wonderful effects of this antidote. It asserts that the effect of antidote is so strong that to say that if treated on a house, any kind of negative or evil spirits, Rākśaśas, hobgoblins or black magic cannot enter it. Caraka prescribes the following efficacious holy incantation to be uttered during the preparation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My mother&#039;s name is Jaya&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means victory.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and my father is also Jaya and I am Vijaya. The son of victory, Jaya and Jaya; hence I conquer Salutations to the lion among beings, god Viśṇu, the maker of the world, eternal Kisna, the source and the glory of life, I am the very light of Viśṇu and that of Brahma, Indra and Yama. I have never heard of the defeat of the god Vasuveda and one wooing one&#039;s own mother&#039;s hand. Drying up of the ocean, so surely may this antidote achieve success by the truth of these words. O! thou best among the remedies allied with hili-mili, give protection. Praise be unto thee!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the significance of the antidote Mahāgandha-hasti described by Caraka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segregation of Mantra from Medicine===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Hippocrates separated religion from the medicine in Europe, Caraka did the same in India. Thus Caraka was the pioneer of the scientific medicine in India. This clearly shows that Caraka had rational inputs regardless of the legends and mantras found in his work. Thus, although we find traces of the legends and charms in the scientific work, they are there with a purpose. There are some legends to connect the prescriptions in the hoary tradition to make this subject interesting and the charms and mantras create psychic effect which is  accepted by even the modern scientists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Kampilya, Center of Learning===&lt;br /&gt;
An unimposing hamlet called Kampila was situated on the banks of the Ganges 20 miles N E of Fatehgarh in the district of Farrukabad.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is situated at 79.37 E,27.33N&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is seldom noticed by a passer-by but during the ancient times it was a city teeming with population. It was a capital city and seat of a famous university possessing an international reputation. It covered an area of 28 to 30 miles. Excavations of this city have unearthed many gold coins and statues bearing testimony to a highly civilized and flourishing city in its halcyon days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Origin of Kampilya===&lt;br /&gt;
Śrimad Bhāgavata states that there was once a powerful king named Bharmyasva. He ruled Pāncāla deśa. He had five sons named Mudgala, Yavinara, Brhadisu, Kampilya and Śrujay. They were called Pāncālas because Bharmyasva believed that his sons were efficient enough to protect his five dominions. There were five rivers in the Pāncāla Desa viz., the Ganges; the Kalindi, the Jumna, the Chambal and the Ramganga. It is believed that these five rivers also contributed to the nomenclature of the country through which they flowed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Rāmāyaṇa Era===&lt;br /&gt;
We find that Kampilya was a city of significance even in the Rāmāyaṇa period. During the Rāmāyaṇa era it was ruled by a king named Pravahana Jaibali, who like Janaka Videhi, was a scholar-king. Competitive disputations often took place between the scholars of Mithila and Kampilya. The king was also a preceptor at the university of Kampilya. Emperor of Videha performed sacrifices in which gifts were heartily distributed. Vedic scholars from Kuru and Pancāla assembled there. Śvetaketu, the grandson of Aruṇa, came to the assembly of the Pāncalas. He approached Pravahana Jaibali, the son of Jivala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Mahābhārata Era===&lt;br /&gt;
During the Mahābhārata period, the city was at its zenith. It was the capital of the Pāncala Deśa ruled by the king Drupada, the father of Draupadi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Draupadi is the pivotal character around whom the giant epic of Mahābhārata evolved.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is narrated in the epic that Drupada and Droṇa were co-students, but when Drupada succeeded to his father&#039;s throne he denounced this friendship with Droṇa, a poor brahmin, due to the difference in the status. Droṇa then became the preceptor of Kaurava and Pāndava princes in the military science. When their education was complete, he asked the princes in his Gurudakśinā to defeat Drupada and bring him as a captive. First Kauravas tried but failed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the Pāndava princes invaded and succeeded in bringing Drupada as a captive to their preceptor Droṇa. Droṇa reproachfully reminded king Drupada of the present reversal of status of each of them. He further added that as he wanted to revive the old friendship and friendship can be maintained only if there is equal status of both, he would mercifully give Drupada half the territories now conquered by him. Thus accordingly he kept the northern half of Pāncāla with Ahiksetra as his capital and returned the southern half to Drupada with Kampilya as the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence king Drupada occupied the territory of Makandi with a thousand villages on the bank of the Ganges. He also ruled over the southern Pāncālas upto the river Carmanvati, with Kampilya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kampilya was accounted to be the best among the cities he ruled.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Swayamvara ceremony of Draupadi took place in Kampilya. Draupadi is very often referred to as Pāncāli as she hailed from Pāncāla. This event is recited by women even today in the wedding ceremonies there. If a tourist pays visit to this place, then he is proudly shown the ruins of the palace of Drupada and the spot where the Swayamvara of Draupadi took place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other References in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
We can trace the glory of Kampilya even further in the Vedic times. It was a prosperous and well known city.&lt;br /&gt;
* In Yajurveda&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yajurveda 23-18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we find a reference stating that beautiful and highly educated ladies resided in Kampilya.&lt;br /&gt;
* There is a reference of Kampilya when it is said that Amba, Ambika, Ambalika resided there. It is also said that Subhadrā was the dweller of Kampala.&lt;br /&gt;
* Purānas say that Pārvati, the wife of lord Śiva, made Kampilya her residence when there was some family dispute with her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
* Jain literature is full of references to Kampilya. It was was selected by the Jain&#039;s first Tirthankara Ṝṣabhadevaji as his preaching center. When the Bahubali, son of Ṝṣabhadevaji, renounced the world, the prince of Pāncāla also followed suit.&lt;br /&gt;
* Vimalnāth, the thirteenth jain Tirthankara, was born at Kampilya and he made it his headquarters till his old age.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While once on hunting expedition he saw snow in the lake melting and this reminded him of the short-livedness and meaninglessness of life. From that day onwards he resorted to penance and made himself immortal by his preachings of truth.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His birth, his penance, his preachings are associated with Kampilya and hence Jain pilgrims make it a point to visit this holy place. Vimalnāth was the son of king Kṛtavarma and queen Jayasyama of Kampilya who ruled over it long before Drupada. &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavira Swami the last and 24th Tirthankara also stayed and preached here for a considerable time. Jain literature has the references about Draupadi and her Swayamvara.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some scholars ascribe to Kampilya the honor of being the birth-place of Kapila Muni, the propounder of Sankhya philosophy. Panini the great grammarian refers to Kampilya and Pāncāla.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sankasya was a prominent citizen of Kampilya after whom the one area was named.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mahidhara, commentary of Bṛhajjataka, there is a reference to Kapitthika which is an area of Kampilya. Thus Kampilya, Sankasya and Kapitthika are more or less the same place. &lt;br /&gt;
* The place referred to as Sankasya by the Chinese traveler Fahi-en in the 7th century A D. was referred to as Kapitthika by Hu-en-tsang, another Chinese traveler in the 8th century. Even today we have Sankisa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Sankasya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Kathiya,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Kapitthika.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hardly twenty miles apart. This easily leads us to conclude that upto the 8th century of the Christian Era, Kampilya preserved its unity as one city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
To the list of luminaries from Kampilya, Maharśi Atreya, the propounder of the medical knowledge which has descended to us as Caraka Samhitā, is also the one who can be added to the list. The Samasa-pradi method of Pāncāla from Kampilya was a reputed method in literature. The great astronomer Varahamihira is another gift of Kampilya to the world. Great scholar graduates of Kampilya like Agniveṣa, Bhela, Jatukarṇa, Parāśara, Harita, Ksarapani, Kahkayana, Kumarasira, Varyovida of Kasi and a host of others carried the fame of Kampilya to the four corners of the world and proved its claim to be the alma mater of universal fame before the days of Taxila.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Various Schools of Thought In Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
As has been already stated, the period to which Caraka belongs was an age of great intellectual unrest in the country. There were bold and independent thinkers propounding their views in the country. It included the beginners which are materialists and the evolutionists who were the theists and the Vedantins. In addition to the Nyāya, the Vaiśeśika and the Sānkhya schools which are the basic schools on which the concepts of medicine are build, its supports and mentions other school ideology which includes the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Materialists - They are the people who recognize only what is observable by the senses as true. They believe that implicitly is in revelation alone.&lt;br /&gt;
# Naturalists - They are the group of people who believed that the things happen according to some natural compulsion.&lt;br /&gt;
# Accidentalists - These are the people who denies the causal occurrence of physical determinism and maintains that events can succeed one another haphazardly or by chance also.&lt;br /&gt;
# Creationists - These are the people who believe that whatever happens is done by the creator of universe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the various schools of thought prevalent during his time while summing up the various opinions regarding the original force of the world. The broad visioned philosophers regard Prakrti as the original creative force variously known as nature, god, time and evolutionary force. All these schools of thought are referred to in connection with the establishment of the existence of the immortal spirit that is the reason of the existence of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth and Destiny===&lt;br /&gt;
Faith in the immortal soul led to the conclusion that the actions of man must beget a force by which the results of these actions accrue to the person performing it, which releases a stream or succession of such causes and effects. The negative or positive results of these actions effects in a series of births because there are phases when people remain happy or suffer in their life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arises the question whether the past actions or their effects leave any scope for escape or counteracting in a succeeding life or not. To this question, Atreya firmly denies. According to him the effect of the past actions depend on their innate strength and if in this life one can act more powerfully compared to the effects of last birth one can counteract the past actions and avert its results. Thus he gives a message of hope whereby one can be the master of his destiny to the best extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man can endeavor in this life and perform actions that can dilute the evil effects of the past evil actions. By his good deed and actions of the present life man can shape his future life. This is a rational basis and justification for propounding the science of healing, because if this life was so irredeemably predetermined, no therapeusis effect would be availed in curing the ailment. But the truth is otherwise, there is a scope for fresh initiative in this life and the therapeutic action commensurate with the causative factors of the disease can neutralize it. This is a definite contribution to metaphysical as well as the scientific thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sin And Holiness, Hell And Heaven===&lt;br /&gt;
The acts of commission and omission either of the present or past life results in pain and suffering. They are known as bad actions or sins. These leads to suffering in this life and hell after death. Similarly, acts which render happiness in present and past life were known as good actions. The religious name for such types of actions or deeds is called holiness. If one practiced holy behavior and actions, it assures happiness in past, present and future life which ultimately leads to heaven. It was believed that even a conversation with an evil man leads to hell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth===&lt;br /&gt;
The belief in rebirth or reincarnation is common to each schools of Indian thought. Even the protestant sects like the Buddhists and Jains believe in karma and rebirth, though not in a creator. Caraka concedes with the general Hindu thought and adduces a proof of it by the experience of the memory of their past lives by some exceptional people. This is the recollection of the past births. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cakrapāṇi, the commentator, believes that men sometimes come back to life after death. It happens when the soul of that person is taken away by mistake by the messengers of Yama.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is believed to be the god of death.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The corollary is that of a soul which can go out of the body and re-enter. It continues its sense of identity, within the bodies of its succeeding incarnations also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVII==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Final Renunciation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Indo Aryan tradition of living, the aim of life is fourfold. The achievement of this fourfold aim constitutes of full living. This comprises of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
# Wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pleasures &lt;br /&gt;
# Liberation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Samhitā also, the pursuits of life are given in a slightly modified form. They are reduced to three:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of other world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these three are the natural pursuits of life, the supreme purpose of life and science of therapeusis is to attain the total liberation from the trammels of nature such as body, senses and mind. The ultimate goal of a person is to live as pure spirit being merged with Brahmā. Once the soul merges with Brahmā, the spirit attains the final renunciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When one has lived one&#039;s life full of pain and pleasures, one must resort to the solitude and meditation so that he can detach himself from his senses, body and mind. This detachment is only possible when his senses have been satisfied to the most extent and the clamor for pleasure and sensation have been abated. In this way, one merges into the original essence that is all pervasive. It is the state of pure being which is free from all the sensations. The knowledge and awareness attained after this kind of detachment and renunciation is beyond the scope of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Path for Attaining Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sānkhya, Vedānta and Yoga systems uphold this condition as the final beatitude which every individual should attain. It is called as the liberated condition. Caraka describes this as the last stage of renunciation in similar terms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I-154 and 155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The path leading to that state is also described in elaborate details. This is called as the upward leading path for those who seek renunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct to Attain Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The seeker, who has experienced the vanity of world, after final emancipation should first approach his teacher. One should put the preaching of the teacher into practice. One should tend the ceremonial fire, study the sacred books, understand their meaning and take them as his guide. One should then change his conduct as prescribed. One should seek the good actions and persons and avoid the evil and wicked deeds and persons. One should be truthful in his speech and ever conducive towards the betterment of all the creatures. One should be gentle, reasonable and well considered and regard all the creatures with humility. One should avoid all reminiscence, desire, quest and discourse with women. One should renounce all the possessions retaining only the following appurtenances&lt;br /&gt;
* Loin cloth for cover&lt;br /&gt;
* An ochre-colored garment&lt;br /&gt;
* Needles in case of sewing &lt;br /&gt;
* Water pot&lt;br /&gt;
* Bowl for collecting alms&lt;br /&gt;
* Arm rest&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One may substitute alms by natural food which is easily available in the woods and just enough to maintain life. If fatigued, one may rest on a bed made of dry fallen leaves and weeds, but that too not habitually. One may keep an arm rest as an aid in meditation. One should dwell in the woods and have no roof over his head. One should avoid drowsiness, sleep, laziness etc. One should check the desire and aversion to the sense-objects. One should exercise cautious in sleeping, staying, moving, seeing, eating, recreation and in the movement of every individual limb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should treat the situations like honorable treatment, adulation, contempt and humiliation as the same. One should not get boasted if honored nor should be upset when humiliated. One should be able to put up with hunger, thirst, fatigue, strain, cold, heat, wind, rain, pleasure and pain. One should not be affected by grief, depression, self-conceit, affliction, arrogance, greed, attachment, envy, fear, anger etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person following the path of liberation is asserted to dread procrastination. It is expected that the person practicing this path should be the practitioner of yoga on regular basis. One should be of an enthusiastic frame of mind. One should divert all the powers of understanding, resolution and recollection towards the ultimate goal of life that is final emancipation. One is expected to restrain the senses by means of the mind and the mind by means of the spirit. The spirit of this person should be continuously self motivated for the renunciation. One should constantly analyze the factors which are responsible for the existent of beings on this planet. One should hold the conviction that in the renunciation of all the things lays the true happiness. This is the path leading to final emancipation described in the ancient scriptures.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna V. 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Mind and Senses for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
To attain the final renunciation of individuality, the following path is prescribed. After attaining the understanding of all the code of conduct one should seek the company of learned and good people. One should perform various austerities, study the sacred scriptures, meditate, avert from all the sense pleasures and persevere the path of liberation. One should have supreme determination of the desire to quit the world. One should practice humility, detachment and investigate the true nature of things. All these activities move a being towards the attainment of the true nature of self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true recollection comes from seeking the company of the good and ending with supreme determination. Having recollected in mind the true nature of all the things, man gets relieved from suffering. The methods of inducing recollection are said to be rightly recalling the circumstances and the appearance by comparison and contrast, by concentration of the mind, by practice, by the acquisition of knowledge and by re-hearing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Path of Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
Recollection is very significant because by dwelling upon what was seen, heard or otherwise experienced, it collects comprehensive past experiences in the mind. This is the only road, consisting of the power of true recollection. This path is enlightened by the learned scholars and saints who have achieved liberation following it. Those who determine to achieve it follow the guidelines consistently. This path has been described by the yogis as the path of yoga and liberated seers who were well versed in the knowledge of philosophy, as the path of liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sage having the below emphasized notion continuously in the mind transcends everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;All that results from causes give pain and non self and transitory. I am not this and this is not mine.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During final renunciation all the sensations together with their cause and cogitation, contemplation and resolution; come to an absolute termination. Thereafter the individual self becomes one with the universal self. After attaining liberation it is no longer particularized. It gets rid of all the qualities. The knowers of Brahmā have a comprehensive knowledge on this. It cannot be understood by the ignorant.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna VIII, 143-153&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===People and Their Professions===&lt;br /&gt;
There were four main divisions in which people were classified. Each class had a particular type or trend of work in general. The order of the sequence of these classes was:&lt;br /&gt;
# Brahmins - They were the teachers and gurus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Rajanya - They were the protectors of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaiśya - They formed the business and trade community of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Śudra - They served all the other class people for their chores. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scenario for Medical Studies Classwise===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Caraka, only the first three groups of people were permitted to study the medical science. Each class was obliged to use of this science for a particular purpose. The śudra class was debarred from the study of medical science by Caraka while Śuśruta concedes the general study of medicine to the śudra class only debarring them from the mantra therapy. Rasāyaṇa therapy was not taught to them. In ceremonies, they were not allowed to perform Homavidhi. They only gave salutations to the Brahmins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can deduce that śudras were almost excluded from the medical profession because there is no mention of śudras in the description of classes of people. Even the purpose for pursuing the medical profession for them is not clear. The reason supporting this statement is that during procreation procedure they were debarred from the performance of main ceremonies. Śuśruta supports admission of śudra but mantra were not given to them. Kaśyapa mentions that the śudras were allowed the mantra therapy if they served as assistants to other medical doctors. Vagbhatta revolts against the whole concept of debarring of śudras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127733</id>
		<title>Talk:Some Aspects of Life in Caraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127733"/>
		<updated>2020-10-31T11:37:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Myths During Caraka&amp;#039;s Era */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
The great German Poet-philosopher Goethe said that &#039;If you want to understand an author, you must understand his age.&#039; It agreeable with the context that the meaning and spirit of the greatest medical classics will become more intelligible and vitally interesting against the background of the context of life, things used in that era, ideas, forms of thought, sentiment and behavior that developed and prevailed in their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Caraka Samhitā is a work on medicine, if one wants to understand the book very well then one should also study the various general aspects of life of that period. It is very important to scrutinize the food, clothing, methods of education, the place of man and women in society, the pleasures people resorted to, sex and marriage, habits and addictions, social pleasures and religious practices pertaining to that age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any material or literature on history is based on the works on art, literature and particularly medicine of that particular era. The chronicles of general history provide data for the medical historian, similarly the chronicles of medical history and science highlights the facts and features of the general life and history. It needs the diligent and patient mind of the researcher to comprehensively investigate these ancient texts of the medicine with a historical perspective to paint a complete picture of the social, economic and religious aspects of life in Caraka&#039;s age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brief idea of the society portrayed here is picked up from the salient features obtained from the incidental references in Caraka. It draws a probable picture of the conditions of life in that era warranted by such references. Whether the culminations led from these instances are completely accurate and reliable is a point which stands dubious because to be very precise about the things that existed millions of years ago is quite arduous. Yet we can certainly get an idea of the conducts of life and society during that time. This advocates a more intense investigation with the objective which is bound to bear fruits and yield a history rich material for depicting the social, economic, religious and cultural aspects of life in the country of more than two thousand years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter I==&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The man&#039;s journey of life consists of so many interesting stages of activity that a picture of this journey as it was in ancient times will give us a clear and connected view of life the ancients actually lived, the manners and customs and the ideas and ideals which motivated people&#039;s activities. The life span is a continuously progressive process of development but for practical purposes, it can be divided into fairly well-marked divisions. Caraka describes four broad divisions of life:&lt;br /&gt;
# Childhood - This is the first stage of life. It lasts up to the span of 16 years.&lt;br /&gt;
# Adolescent - Childhood is followed by the adolescent stage which lasts till the age of 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
# Middle age - This age starts from the age of 30 years and lasts till the age of 60.&lt;br /&gt;
# Senescence - This is the last stage of life which starts from the age of 60 till his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ceremonials Observed at Birth===&lt;br /&gt;
After the birth of the child, it passes through the routine procedure of cleansing and the severing of the umbilical cord. The very first socio-religious ceremony that a child passes through is Jāṭakarma ceremony. For the first ten or twelve days special precautionary and protective measures are taken for the peace and benedictory rites for the child as well as the mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child the naming ceremony is performed. The mother and the new born child are bathed in the water treated with fragrant drugs. Then they put on thin clean garments, light and variegated ornaments and receive the blessings of Brahmins. After this the child is given two names by the father, one denoting the constellation under which it was born and the other name which is of the intended meaning. The name was not selected randomly but it had to conform to several prescribed rules. Name of the child which conformed the constellation during birth was to cast the horoscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this ceremony a thorough examination done on each individual part of the child&#039;s body to determine its life-span. This was based on the physiological and anthropological measurements. Hair, skin, head, forehead, joints, ears, eye-brows, eyes, nose, month, tongue, palate, voice, lips, jaws, neck, chest, collar, spine, breast, thighs, arms, fingers, navel, buttocks, wrist, ankles etc. were examined to measure the life span of a new born child. The mother&#039;s milk was considered to be the best for a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Childhood Ceremonies===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the utmost cleanliness prescribed for the child&#039;s surroundings, extra care for perfect and healthy development of mind and body was taken. Special branch of medicine was evolved to treat and take care of the child in health and disease. It was one of the branches of octopartite Ayurveda. Special medications were prescribed to increase the resistance power and vitality of the child. The child was not to be frightened by the elders in the name of imaginary goblins or ghosts. The child was thus reared through childhood to youth under ideal physical and psychological conditions. In the sixth or the seventh month after the child&#039;s birth, the child had to undergo the ceremony of ear-boring, the ceremony of Karṇavedha. This was an essential religious ceremony because both the male as well as the female child had to undergo this ceremony as per given in Śuśruta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sixth or the seventh month of the child&#039;s age, in the bright fortnight and on an auspicious day having proper Kāraṇa, Muhurta and constellation this ceremony was performed. After having performed the auspicious ceremonies of Mangala and benedictory rites, the child should be seated on the lap of the father. The wet-nurse or other attendant, would pacify and cheer the child by holding the toys and other playing things up to its view. The physician would bore the ear in the center. He must use a needle for a small hole and a probe for a larger one. The boy child must be bored in the right ear first while the girl child should be bored in the left ear first.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 16, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Talisman for Child=== &lt;br /&gt;
The child was to put on jewels or herbs on his body as a protective and prophylactic measure. The prevalence of the Atharva concepts and manners in the society of the period is clearly indicated by this practice of putting on talismans. The articles worn by the child as talismans were gems, tips of the right horn of a living rhinoceros, deer, gayal and bull along with the herbs like the Aindri, Jīvaka and Bsabhaka. These talismans are recommended in few articles of the the Brahmana which are specialized in the Atharvaveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tradition of Wet-Nurse===&lt;br /&gt;
The custom of having a wet-nurse was prevalent in the aristocratic class. Great care was taken in selecting a wet-nurse. Minute and thorough examination was carried out not only with regards to the age, caste, color, family, race, character, etc. of the woman. The woman who was hired for being a wet nurse was appointed on the basis of the size and shape of the breasts and the milk from her nipples. The detailed care and attention they paid to the selection of the wet-nurse indicates the importance they laid on the influence of the qualities of the future man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Residential nurseries===&lt;br /&gt;
In princely and aristocratic families special residential nursery quartets were constructed. They were formed to accommodate old and experienced people and medical personnel residing with the child in order to take care of its health and upbringing. The nursery was provided with toys. Scrupulous cleanliness was observed regarding the bed, clothes etc. Fumigation was one of the means to ensure health and cleanliness and ventilation arrangements were given prime importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter II==&lt;br /&gt;
===Principle of Ayurveda===&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the Ayurveda was primarily to teach how to lead a good, long and happy life. Greater importance was given to the healthy condition of all the constituents of man viz, body, senses, mind and spirit. It aids in leading a good, benevolent and happy life. Ayurveda gives utmost importance to the maintenance of positive health. Curative measures required to prevent or cure a diseased condition which were needed occasionally to alleviate any kind of temporary setbacks to the health is of secondary importance to it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 1. 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although general rules were prescribed for the maintenance of normal health and treatment of the diseased condition, huge importance was laid on the individual and his peculiar constitution. The term &#039;Swāstha&#039; is significant of this recognition of individuality which means well-being of one&#039;s own peculiar constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general rules laid down were to be applied with the necessary modifications and alterations according to the individual constitution which was acquired from his birth or previous life. It implies the moment from which the conception took place in the mother&#039;s womb. The regimen of conduct and food for the maintenance of health should be devised in accordance with his constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life In General===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the rationale of each endeavor and activity of man&#039;s life in the ancient times, one should view it with all the facets of the concept of life along with the purpose and province of Ayurveda or science of life evolved by Aryans. Āyuṣ&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to the life of Aryans.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was not merely considered to be the mass of material body or the body with a different entity commanding it, the mind but it was accounted as the specific conglomeration of body, senses, mind and spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus one fully enjoyed the life fulfilling the four-fold purpose thereof. The peculiarly oriental luxurious life lived was unrivaled elsewhere and yet the mode of living made the people around happy. The universal spirit of kindness always remained dominant in all the activities. It is believed that a person undergoes three springs in life. Firstly own bodily existence, secondly wealth and thirdly the existence of the life hereafter. But all these motivating factors were kept in equal balance. One knew how to live happily and believed in making others happy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Karma theory is the spiritual or moral law equivalent to the physical law of actions. As per this theory every action done by a human being has equal and opposite effect. Karma is the action done and when anything is done, the reaction is bound to follow. One was always conscious for obeying these laws which conceives the working of this natural theory of karma. The essence of the concept of Ayurveda for the man is given in Sutrasthāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXX&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Daily Life Routine===&lt;br /&gt;
No definite time of rising in the morning is mentioned in Caraka, but the general trend as found in other texts is to get up early in the morning. After performing the daily morning ablutions the person must strengthen the tone of his various senses, organs of sight by daily use of collyrium, organ of smell by a course of nasal drops, organ of taste by oil-gargles, organ of hearing by oil-drops in the ear and skin by daily oily message of skin of head, body and feet. By strengthening the skin the resistance power to external injury increases and stabilizes the power of the whole body especially its musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daily routine procedures modifies in every season. There is a difference in diet, dress and behavior according to the variations in season. Twice or thrice in a year one undergoes the cleansing process of the internal system by cleansing all the internal passages possible of approach. Then one takes a regular course of medications of Rasāyaṇa and Vajlkaraṇa. These medications aids in the rehabilitation or prevention of aging of the body, senses, organs, mind and vital strength which helps to live for the longest possible span of life. This immunizes the body against the adverse environmental circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Teeth-cleansing===&lt;br /&gt;
# Tongue-scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# Mouth flavoring&lt;br /&gt;
# Friction-cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Bath or the general washing&lt;br /&gt;
# Cleansing of feet etc., after all excretory processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the above mentioned process of the cleaning the teeth are more or less the specialized procedures evolved particularly in the country with the view of its climate and other needs. Cleanliness of the body, externally as well as internally, and also of the mind was regarded as the complete process of personal hygiene in those days. A person was enjoined to put on clean apparel, to use fragrant articles and garlands and to decorate himself with jewels and ornaments. He put on shoes, carried an umbrella and a stick; he put on a light turban and remained ever vigilant in the care of his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
A significant importance is given to the diet which ought to be taken in the proper measures both in quantity and quality. One must eat in measures only. To understand the problem of diet and nutrition, as described in Ayurveda, one must be acquainted with the peculiar concept of Ayurveda of grouping food and drug in the category. The only difference between the food and drug being that the former has more of mass while the latter has more potency. Food and its constituents are described and considered equivalent to the drug along with its constituents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vigor and vitality of the man undergoes variations in the different seasons. In the beginning and the end of the period of absorption and liberation respectively the body vitality is at its lowest. In between these periods, it is moderate and in the end of the former and beginning of the latter, the body vitality is at its peak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seasonal Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
The six well-defined seasons with their climatic variations are peculiar to the country and this peculiarity has been given full cognizance in the Ayurveda. This classification is an interesting study for the student of the physical geography because the description gives many suggestive data regarding the directions of wind, rains etc. It also highlights on how the seasonal variations are brought about by these factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the cold season, the gastric fire gets stronger and the climate is cold, so one should have one&#039;s food, clothing, residence, sex-relations etc in accordance with it. In the summer all these are to be changed in order to suit the increased atmospheric temperature. Rainy season has its own peculiarities. Thus man should practice varied measures of personal hygiene in different seasons. There are special instructions laid down for the adjustment from one season to the receding season. This withdrawal from one habituation to the other was done in a special way which does not disturbs the working of the body. Physical exercise is advised to be practiced by every man according to his constitution and strength. A special system of psycho-somatic exercise was evolved and practiced by the yogis to develop the controlling power on the involuntary musculature of the body in addition to the stabilizing power and tone of the voluntary musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptions given in different text-books regarding the flora and fauna and natural scenery observed in each season provide the research scholar with the definite clues regarding the region referred to. To the medical student as well as the common man, these variations had great importance as they led to the variations in the body functions and vitality. It also affects the quality and potency of the articles of food and medicine resorted to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were special directions laid down for the adjustments and habituation from observance of one season to another. The ancients knew and valued the science of developing internal homeostasis of the body and hence they increased the resistance power of the body by developing immunity against the incursion of disease or the extremes of different climes. This indicates that they traveled to many different places of varying climes and seasons and were conversant with the periodic incidence of various diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Purifying Body Seasonally===&lt;br /&gt;
But platitudes and practice never completely coincide. In spite of all the vigilance observed in the execution of the rules of personal, daily and seasonal regimen, man was liable to commit errors, negligence and indifference. This led to the disturbance in the internal homeostasis. This disturbance of homeostasis was supposed to be brought to the normal state at least thrice a year. This is one of the greatest contributions of Ayurveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayurveda has definite methods and procedures laid down for internal cleansing of the whole body through all its excretory channels. All the toxic or harmful substances accumulated in the body got rid once in every four months. The Ayurveda personnel does not stop just at the cleansing but also knows that the delicate machinery of the body suffers wear and tear. Hence the functional capacity of the internal organs get deteriorated. With this point in view, there have been formulated marvelous procedures of revitalization for regaining the perfect homeostasis and rejuvenating the body. In increasing its powers of resistance to the disease and by retarding the process of aging, the five verses in the seventh chapter of Sutrasthāna give a vivid picture of this cleansing and revitalizing procedure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long life, sharp memory and intelligence, freedom from diseases, youth, excellence of luster, complexion and voice, optimum strength of the body and sense, glow of the skin, utterance that always gets fulfilled and reverence of the people are attained by the use of vitalizers. These vitalizers are so called because they help to replenish the vital fluids of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Additional Measures for Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an interesting classification of psychic and somatic urges of the body experienced by the man in his daily life. Prohibitive injunctions were laid down to ensure non-suppression of the somatic or natural urges viz, urges for micturition, voiding feces, seminal ejaculation, flatus vomiting, sneezing, eructation, yawning, hunger, thirst, tears, sleep and deep breath. Equal stress was laid on the suppression of psychic urges which were injurious to his mental and spiritual well-being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These psychic urges required to be suppressed were grief, greed, fear, anger, vanity, imprudence, jealousy, excessive attachment, malice and any activity of mind, speech or body which would hurt another creature, specially falsehood, theft, adultery and violence. Another important fact in Ayurveda is that unless the body is kept scrupulously clean and free from toxic or morbid materials, the procedures for revitalizing and strengthening will not be efficacious just like the dirty cloth does not take away the base color of the fabric. Thus cleanliness was given supreme importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of Rules of Health===&lt;br /&gt;
There were three classes of activity which were regarded as violations of rules of health. They were called or volitional transgressions. Out of them, over-use, under-use or misuse of the mind, directly or indirectly, led to vitiation of mental or spiritual health. This all-comprehensive concept led to the evolution of ethical, social and humanitarian codes of Conduct. Caraka emphasizes the supreme importance of psychic health, appended Sadvitta or the right life to Swāsthavṛtta or personal hygiene. This inculcated discipline of mind and senses and regulation of the moral life which accords with the happiness and betterment of not only the individual merely but of the society as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personal hygiene as enjoined in Ayurveda is thus physical, social and universal in its conception and application and comprehends a physical, mental and ethical frame-work of life. It is the way of life that Ayurveda expounds embodying philosophy, ethics and morality and also individual and universal health. The whole 8th chapter of Sutrasthāna is devoted to details of how a man should live in the society. It gives a clear picture of the rules and modes of social behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References of Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
For the detailed descriptions of these procedures, the person should refer to Sutra XIII for the oleation therapy, Sutra XIV for sudation therapy and Sutra XV and XVI for purification therapy. There are strong as well as mild precautionary measures for different classes of people. The courses of medication in that group of drugs which were termed Rasāyaṇa were prescribed for a particular period and strict regimen was to be observed with regards to the diet and behavior during this period. Emblic myrobalans that were picked up directly from the tree were highly valued. There is an empirical concept of vitalizing element vitamins of modern science in the selection of fresh emblic myrobalans and description of the action of this special course of Rasāyaṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General Customs of That Period===&lt;br /&gt;
We shall narrate in brief some of the customs prevailing during that period. The general rules for health are more or less same with the ones which are observed today. Gods, cows, Brahmins, preceptors, elders, adepts, teachers, guilds and king were held in great respect. The sacrificial fire was held very sacred. Meticulous care in the observance of the cleanliness was enjoined during the performance of the ceremonies. Special incantations in honor of fire, wind, water, Viṣṇu and Indra were to be sung. Man was expected to be dedicated to the designated sacrifices. Offerings to the manes were given. A dead body was treated with a great respect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should show the respect and reverence towards the superior acquaintances in the public places as well as the squares of the town. Tutelary tree, temple, totem tree, crematorium and the scaffold should be held in esteem. Hospitality to the guests was one of the prime duties anticipated by a house-holder. Company of the persons who were irreligious, disloyal to the king, arrogant, depraved, who practiced feticide and who were mean and wicked were prohibited. Drinking, gambling and prostitution were also considered as vices and thereby prohibited. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Decorating the body with herbs or jewels as a protective measure was widely practiced. Man&#039;s daily cleansing consisted of bathing twice a day and clipping or trimming of hair thrice a fortnight. Routine dress regulations, general behavior with regards to the speech, social manners, thought and nature, social code of conduct regarding dinner, manners, sex and hygiene are detailed properly. Even the number of holidays and days of work are minutely described. Other than the observances which would have been followed at that time, apart from the ceremonies followed is not mentioned here. Atreya opined that there are various positive and good ceremonies which should be welcomed and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Goals of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
Life was considered to have a special purpose of achieving virtue, wealth, enjoyment and salvation. It was also considered to be the step to achieve creative evolution. The universal, progressive and catholic spirit of Caraka is manifested towards the end of Caraka Samhitā.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chapter III Sutrasthāna verse 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The springs of activity or the pursuits of life derived their origin from the three goals which a man aspired to achieve. These three goals of every person&#039;s life is:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Quest of wealth &lt;br /&gt;
# Pursual of the next world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
Among the above mentioned quests, the pursuit of life is given the utmost priority. This required main attention constantly towards the preservation of positive health and the immediate correction whenever there is the slightest disturbance of the bodily health. With so many noble and goal oriented purposes, it was essential to maintain life not only in a disease-free condition, but in a perfect positive health of body, mind and spirit so that the desired success in the fourfold purpose of life could be fully attained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Quest of Wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
Second importance was given to wealth. A life devoid of wealth was considered a wretched life and so every man was asked to do some work and earn his livelihood and if possible opulence. The rules of selection of the work or profession tell us of the social concept of good and bad profession. Agriculture was considered the best of all the professions, next came the rearing of cattle, next to it came trade and the last was the service. Man selected any of these professions which were approved by the righteous practice. Ancient society seems to have been rather strict with regards to the selection of one&#039;s profession. One should have recourse to such means of livelihood which is in accordance with the rules of religion. One should also be devoted to the peace. By doing this and following the rules and regulations of the religion, one attains happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursual of The Next World===&lt;br /&gt;
The third and the last pursuit was for the attainment of the other world. There existed many diverse schools of philosophy for the same. It included some philosophies which were exclusively materialistic, others were spiritualist and some that believed either in nature or natural occurrence. There was other philosophy also which believed in a creator,  parental creation and many such other concepts. The development of so many diverse concepts, each supported by plausible reasoning, is significant of the high intellectual level of that time. It yielded a permanent benefit to the world because it evolved the first postulates of scientific method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka reverts to the queries of other world or the survival of the spirit which evolves the principles of scientific investigation. He even describes each method of knowledge giving them it&#039;s proper value and place. The concept of the other world is based on the concept of continuity of the soul and influences of action in past lives on future periods of life. This view of life which was taken at its face value would eradicate the necessity of any human effort or endeavor to counteract what is predestined as a result of previous actions. Caraka puts forward another theory where past deeds are classified into three categories of mild, moderate and strong or severe. Manly endeavor can counteract the mild type of karma i.e past deeds and can get over them safely and thus justifies the necessity of therapeutic endeavors and activities of Ayurveda. Along with this Caraka also admits the man&#039;s ability to counteract the stronger effect of past actions which he has to inevitably suffer in his present life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter III==&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature of any stage of social advancement is highlighted by the dress and clothing of that time. The time delineated during the Caraka Samhita exhibits variety of clothing for both the purposes, therapeusis and general habiliment. Both in the Caraka and Śuśruta Samhitās the fabrics used for making the dresses and bandaging of wounds includes animal skins, silk, linen as well as vegetable fibers, bark cloth, woollen cloth etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
All cloth was classified into two categories as per the atmospheric conditions. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Summer Clothing - Cotton and linen were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of cool potency. &lt;br /&gt;
# Winter Clothing - Silk and wool were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of hot potency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===List of Fabrics===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the account of the fabrics used in clothing during that time:&lt;br /&gt;
#Linen&lt;br /&gt;
# Cotton cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Woolen cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Bark fabric&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Plant-wool&lt;br /&gt;
# China silk&lt;br /&gt;
# Skin&lt;br /&gt;
# Inner bark or pith&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cotton&lt;br /&gt;
# Rugs&lt;br /&gt;
# Jute &lt;br /&gt;
# Other fibers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
Every clothing was further classified as light and heavy. In that accordance they were utilized suitably as per the therapeutic, climatic as well as circumstantial conditions. We also find that the garments were colored in accordance with the prescriptions of the religion and social convention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A general practitioner of the medicine was always required to wear clean and white raiment while the students who pursued the study were required to wear a brown-colored garment. With regards to the mode of dressing, it is evident that there was generally a two-piece suit, one lower cloth and one upper cloth. A man may not wear the upper garment in the course of his daily avocations, yet when he is in society or approaches his preceptor for study or even when he performs any religious and sacrificial ceremonies, he must wear the upper garment. The physician was required to carry a stick and wear shoes in addition to the sartorial equipment. People wore Kuthaka to protect themselves from cold weather. It is a woolen blanket of the variegated colors. The following clothing were regarded to be prevalent on a general basis during those times:&lt;br /&gt;
# Underwear or the genital strip&lt;br /&gt;
# The waist cloth or the nether garment&lt;br /&gt;
# The upper garment&lt;br /&gt;
# A thick cloth folded and worn on the shoulder specially by mendicants&lt;br /&gt;
# Turban or head-covering&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Color Preferences===&lt;br /&gt;
With regards the preference in colors, pure white was the color of general dress of all the classes. The yellow or the brown colors were prescribed on special and ceremonial occasions and also to the persons under religious vows such as the Brahmacari student and the Sanyāsi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is the recluse person.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The red color is conspicuous by its absence in daily life. It was regarded as inauspicious. Its appearance in life or in dreams was regarded as an ill omen. There was seasonal variation in the dress. Thin cotton and silk fabric being worn in the hot months while thick cloth of wool, skin or other warm material was worn in the cold months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tailoring===&lt;br /&gt;
The arts of weaving and dyeing were highly developed though there is no mention of tailored clothing. There is also the mention of sewing torn cloth. Tailoring as an art had not yet been invented because there is no mention anywhere in these Samhitās.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cleanliness of Clothes===&lt;br /&gt;
Neatness in dress and person was greatly valued. One is warned not to use the garments used by another person. Besides, after the bath one should not put on the discarded garments again nor wipe the head or body with the cloth which was tied while bathing. Thus it is evident that a high degree of sanitary sense was prevalent then in regards to the use of clothing, combined with an aesthetic appreciation of sartorial form and color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Utilization of Animal Skins===&lt;br /&gt;
The use of skins of animals to sit upon was very common in those times. Even the scriptural texts prescribe the deer skin for the Brahmin and other animal skins for people with lesser gradation like the Kṣatriya and Vaiṣya. But on special occasions such as celebrating the birth of a son, Caraka prescribes special skins for seating. He prescribes the white bull-skin for the Brahmin, skin of a tiger or other ferocious animal for the Kṣatriya and skin of a spotted deer or sheep for the Vaiṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an extensive and eulogistic reference to the potency of wine and this comprehensively detailed information about the wine cannot be so exhaustive if the usage of wine was done among a rare class of people very rarely. It is used on the regular basis by almost every class of people on the daily basis in the times depicted. Hence it is denoted to be the common recourse of pleasure resorted by everyone within their possible means. The great amount of detail in regards to the method of indulging in wine and the close observation of its effects at the various stages of intoxication and the social and therapeutic uses to which wine can be put, all these detailing bear an unmistakable testimony to the common prevalence of the use of wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benefits of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The section on the treatment of intoxication or alcoholism in the Caraka Samhitā starts with an eloquent eulogy of the potency of wine. It primarily describes the benefits it can bestow if taken in due mode. It is endowed to the gods with prosperity in the form of &#039;Ambrosia&#039;, the manes in the shape of &#039;Swadhā&#039; and the twice-born in the form of &#039;Soma&#039;.  It can confer splendor, might and wisdom of the Aswin twins, that which is the power of Indra. The wine prepared in the Sautrāmaṇi sacrifice is the the destroyer of sorrow, unhappiness, fear and distress. It is so powerful that it can bless love, joy, speech, nourishment and beatitude. It is praised as the joyful wine by the Gods, Gandharvas, Yakśas, Rakśasas and mortals. It should be taken in the enjoined manner.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 7 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is similar to food in it&#039;s beneficiary effect on body. It is the root cause of disease if taken in improper manner and is like ambrosia if taken in proper manner. Food, which is the source of energy for the living creatures, if taken in improper manner destroys life; and even poison, which by nature is destructive of life, if taken in proper manner, acts as an elixir. Wine taken in proper manner soon gives exhilaration, courage, delight, strength, health, great manliness and joyous intoxication.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 52-61&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of medicine, the proper and measured use of wine has been greatly valued. The benefits accruing from such a use have been laid down in very emphatic manner after first condemning its consumption in improper measure and describing the ill effects that flow from such abuse. This is one of the most striking passages in the book and illustrates the liberal and scientific spirit of the treatise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic uses of wine were many and varied. Wine was also used as an anesthetic. It was used in parturition and after-delivery. Another but very reprehensible usage of wine was as a poison to be administered to one&#039;s foes. In this, women known as Viṣa-kanyās, those who are immuned to poison by long usage, were used as companions in whose company the victim might be beguiled to partake the wine with a sense of security.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescript for Drinking Wine=== &lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently the chapter describes the manner in which a person should address himself to the task of quaffing the precious liquid. Having attended to the internal and external needs of the body and having bathed and applied himself with fragrant sandal, a person must wear clean clothing along with ornaments and fragrances suitable to the season. Then decking oneself with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods and Brāhmanās and touch the most auspicious articles. One should drink only after praying to the gods and having received their grace. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 11-21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seating oneself comfortably in a sitting or lounging position on a well made bed with pillows, in a spot scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke he should drink wine. Drinking of wine should be always done in vessels of gold or silver or vessels set with precious stones or the vessels which are clean and well shaped. A person can also drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women dressed in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food Along with Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Along with drinking, one should eat green fruits and salted fragrant flesh and other sauces agreeable to the wine and in accordance with the season. One was allowed to eat fried flesh of many kinds of land, water and air creatures. One can also consume any kind of puddings made by expert cooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pharmacological Sources of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The pharmacological sources of wine are described in the very beginning of the treatise. There are more than eighty varieties of wines and brews described which were prevalent during those times. The brews were made from edible grains such as wheat, barley, rice, the roots, leaves, flowers, fruits, bark of plants like sugar, gur etc.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka, Sutra XXV, 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols for Drinking Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is classified into the varieties that are either alleviative or exhilarating as per the three pathogenic factors of vāta, pitta and kapha on each individual. Whether a person is healthy or diseased, wine should be taken as per the proper mode suitable to his constitutional and pathological conditions respectively. The habitual usage of wine by both men and women is easily discernible in view of the circumstances in which wine is contraindicated. Women when they are pregnant are prohibited from taking wine and intoxicants. Yet in spite of the common prevalence of the consumption of wine, as it has been in all times, the ideal was to abstain from its use altogether. Caraka declares that he who abstains from drink, lives a malady free life both of the body and mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV-20&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Brahmacāri who lived a life of celibacy and discipline in his preceptor&#039;s home was not allowed to drink wine. Even the recluse who renounced the world and strove for liberation was prohibited. Men who out of an innate purity and strength of mind lived a life of discipline and eschewed wine and meat and resorted to wholesome diet and cleanly habits, were regarded as immune from disease, whether endogenous or exogenous specially from insanity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā IX-96&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The highest state of liberation can be achieved in the most tranquil state of mind. Wine causes great agitation to the tranquility of mind, like the strong wind that shakes the trees on a bank. Ignorant men who are addicted to intoxication and overcome by passion and ignorance, consider the intoxicated state, which is a greatly morbid and diseased condition, to be a state of happiness. These men, enslaved by alcoholism, are deprived of wisdom and sāttvic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is also the cause of great delusion, fear, grief, anger and death on the mental state. On the other hand it brings insanity, toxicosis, fainting, epilepsy and convulsions on the physical state. When a man is deprived of his memory, then every thing that follows upon it is a necessarily evil. Thus those who know the evils of drink condemn the habit of drink strongly. There are many undoubted evil effects described about the wine if it is unwholesome or taken in excess disregarding the prescribed regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Intoxication===&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of wine and the intoxication resulting therefrom have been divided into three stages: &lt;br /&gt;
# The first stage - It is the state of general exhilaration, when the senses are stimulated and all the mental perceptions are heightened. It leads to a pleasurable termination. &lt;br /&gt;
# The second stage - It is the state of delusion when the hold on mental co-ordination is loosened and man becomes victim to folly and crime. &lt;br /&gt;
# The third stage - It is the state of utter stupefaction when man becomes unconscious and falls down prostrate like a broken beam of wood. In this man, though alive, is one like dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka argues that in the third stage the drunkard is frustrated by the basic habit of drinking. The root of his frustration is the pleasure in which quest the man resorted to wine and the same pleasure is not achieved by him due to the last stage. In this stage there is no awareness of any thing either inside or outside. Such unwholesome addiction is a sin which leads to physical and mental deterioration and disease.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā. XXIV, 41-51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we may safely conclude that though the ideal of abstention from drink was upheld with great devotion, the consumption of wine was a popular custom in the times described in the Caraka Samhitā. People were luscious towards love of life and the pleasures it held and hence each individual strove to the maximum to live a long and rich life heedful of the evils that excess in anything brought regress upon his health and spiritual well-being. Consequently, moderation and not total abstention was the motto of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter V==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significant Practice of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Smoking seems to have been a common daily procedure in the country in olden times as is given in details in Caraka Samhita. As per the right code of conduct, it is mentioned as an essential item. Smoking was accounted to be curative, stimulant, luxurious, lightening, agreeable and enjoyable. No tobacco was used in smoking on the contrary a recipe of articles mainly of fragrant group was used. According to the constitutional organization of the body i. e vāta or kapha, some articles were added to the recipe for counteracting the effects of the disturbance of the respective constitution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As smoking was the procedure dependent on fire or heat, it is not accounted to be case of pitta constitution because then it would enhances pitta tendency. It seems that smoking was done by women also because Caraka mentions that pregnant women were inhibited from smoking. It implies that women in that time used to smoke and only pregnant women were not allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Its Uses Were:&lt;br /&gt;
# Daily habit for recreation and relaxation.&lt;br /&gt;
# To get rid of slight disturbance of vāta or kapha. Unctuous smoke for vāta and errhines and dry smoke for kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
# Remedial as a treatment of respiratory troubles to soothe coughing and help the expectoration from the respiratory passage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outlook of Cigar===&lt;br /&gt;
It is very interesting to find that the shape and size of the cigar described is just similar to the present day cigar. It should then be plastered over a piece of reed and molded into a cigar resembling the shape of a barley gram. It used to have thickness of the thumb and a length of eight fingers breadth. It was not smoked directly but through a pipe. The pipe material was either gold or silver or any other metal according to the financial or social status of the person smoking. There were unique bulges in the pipe i.e. halts for the smoke to check the speed and filter the smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Time Regulations for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Eight specified times are laid down for habitual smoking because during these periods, the rise of vāta and kapha is observed. A self-controlled man should resort to smoking after these below mentioned daily activities:&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the bath&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the meal&lt;br /&gt;
# After tongue scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# After sneezing&lt;br /&gt;
# Tooth and nasal cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Use of eye salve &lt;br /&gt;
# End of sleep&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescribed Method for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
The number of smoking differs according to the purpose for which it is used. Even the number of puffs to be taken are mentioned. A wise man should practice habitual smoking twice a day. The unctuous smoke should be smoked once a day and the errhine smoke thrice or four times a day. Smoking should be done thrice, in three puffs each time. Moreover the smoke was enjoyed luxuriously is indicated by the description given through the signs and symptoms described for successful smoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concurrence===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides this, the actions and benefits of smoking as well as the indications and contra-indications of smoking are given in details. The complications arising from untimely or excessive smoking along with it&#039;s treatment, is also mentioned copiously. The ancient writers had paid full attention to the method of smoking through the mouth or the nose. The reasons of the each type of smoking, along with it&#039;s particular mode and benefits, is also discussed in details. Thus the whole subject of smoking has been treated with scientific detail and insight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a social creature who satiates his social instincts through caste, guilds, unions etc. The significance of the group for society is equal to the significance of friends to an individual. It is truly said that a man is known by the company he keeps. Hence a man should be very careful in the selection of his friends as these friends are not only an indication to the man&#039;s inner qualities but they very often mold a man&#039;s character. But it is not always expedient to have a fixed set of friends for all the occasions. Man&#039;s activities are diverse and the company for fundamentally diverse activities should be different in order to create harmony and receive stimulus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka Samhitā contains many instructions regarding the selection of one&#039;s company. Caraka does not preach the orthodoxy of having a company of same persons for all the occasions. One has to select the company of those who are not only of homologous nature but also fit for the purpose. In a learned people&#039;s assembly, one can have scholars as company, but at a wine party, they would certainly be unfit. At such parties, the company should consist of those who can compete in drinking bouts and enhance the pleasures of drinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the purpose of increasing virility, persons who augment the sensual atmosphere would be the fittest. One should also seek the companionship of persons who helps in the development of his life throughout his life tenure. Caraka has given many citations which gives an idea of the life of in those days and the company one chose for the different activities and pleasures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Company in General===&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are of sinful conduct, speech, disposition, back-biters, quarrelsome, sarcastic, niggards, cheaters, envious; those who delight in scandal-mongering and are fickle-minded, those who contacts enemy and gives him the information, those who are without compunction and apostates all such qualities should be shunned. While those who are mature in understanding, learning, character, courage, memory, endowed with insight into the nature of things, free from all the ailments are the company which should be sought after by each person as this company helps in their development. Those who are well-disposed towards all the creatures, tranquil heart, commendable of character, the teachers of the right path and those who hear and see only that which is meritorious, are the persons whose company should be sought after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Virilific Company===&lt;br /&gt;
A man who can increase the masculinity, if remained in company, needs to have certain attributes. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Who has intimate companions&lt;br /&gt;
* Attained their objects&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Skilled in fine arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Similar in mind and age&lt;br /&gt;
* Endowed with noble lineage&lt;br /&gt;
* Magnanimous&lt;br /&gt;
* Noble character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure &lt;br /&gt;
* Desirous of enjoyment&lt;br /&gt;
* Cheerful&lt;br /&gt;
* Free from sorrow and depression &lt;br /&gt;
* Akin in disposition&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant in speech&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wine party Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Men who indeed are a great company for drinking and in whose company one enjoys delight has some specific qualities. They are as under:&lt;br /&gt;
* Excellent character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Amiable in expression&lt;br /&gt;
* Applauded by the good people&lt;br /&gt;
* Unversed in the arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure heart &lt;br /&gt;
* Quick in grasping&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Sincere in friendship&lt;br /&gt;
* Enhance the pleasure of drinking by their joy, affection and sweet manner &lt;br /&gt;
* On seeing whom it causes mutual increase of joyous spirits&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage and Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
Procreation is the result of the sexual participation. All the religions hold that procreation is the purpose of the sexual act, though in practical sense, indulgence may range from planned birth-control to anti-social and licentious behavior. In the ancient Aryan civilization, legislative assembly members held very idealistic views regarding the sexual act. They considered this act to be the means for procreation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Age for Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
A distinction, however, was made between sexual maturity and the period fit for the act of reproduction. In the male, the 16th year is recognized as the starting period of the sexual impulse but the reproductive age is laid down to be 25. Similarly in the female, the sexual urge starts expressing itself with the appearance of menstruation i.e the 12th year, but the age for reproduction is laid down to begin from the 16th year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not proper for a man desirous of long life to copulate with a woman when he is under sixteen or over seventy years of age. The menstrual discharge which begins from the twelfth year onwards continues till the fiftieth year when the body gets affected by senescence. The man who is of 25 years should wed and approach the young woman of sixteen years of age with a view to make progeny. Thus we find that the ages of males and females are fixed as under:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||||Male||Female&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Marriage age||21||12&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Sexual urge||16-70||12-50&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Beginning of Reproductive age||25||16&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea behind this age limit was that the fertilizing elements both in the male and the female would be fully matured in order to generate the best progeny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The most dominant evident ambition amongst ancient Aryan people was to produce the best progeny, especially the male offspring. The concept of the immortality of the soul and its continuity through re-birth might have led the ancients to believe in the continued existence of one&#039;s own self in one&#039;s male child, hence the procreation of a male child was given the greatest sanctity and was considered to be the moral obligation of every human being. Childless condition was considered to be very deplorable and sinful and was looked down upon as a pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Eugenics===&lt;br /&gt;
The ideological emphasis on procreation as a religious duty led to the development of the science of Eugenics. The meticulous care of the mother and other factors taken before, during and after the procreation process is significant of the brilliant understanding of eugenics that ancients possessed. This concept is a marvelous example of the combination of Eugenics,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as Eu-good, Gen-breeding.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eutechnics&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, technic-work, the improvement of occupation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Eutopias.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, topos-place, the amelioration of environment.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Desired Result in Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Aryans studied the science of eugenics in great details and with lot of accuracy that they were able to evolve a specific procedure of procreation where they were quite definite of the success of the desired procreative act. The science have progressed one step further than mere certainty of success of the procedures. It has prescribed special procedures for generating progeny for a particular sex. This procedure should begin from the day the woman begins her pregestational menstrual season. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 8th of Śarirasthāna detailed description and injunctions are given as to how a woman should abstain from sexual congress during her menstrual period, sleep on the floor and avoid toilet. On the fourth day she should be massaged, bathed, shampooed and attired in white raiment. She should not have overeaten or either be extremely hungry. She should be free from anger and over-passion. Any woman tainted with abnormality should be eschewed. Then the woman had to follow a detailed description of the posture and recite the denoted mantras. Then she should eat the denoted diet, wear beautiful clothes and ornaments pertaining to her. Then she was allowed to mate with her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Special rites are prescribed for those who want a male child. The man and woman, whose bodies have been treated in the manner described above and who have paired together, the unvitiated sperm comes in contact with the unvitiated plasma in the unimpaired uterus through the unobstructed vaginal passage. This process when followed completely becomes the cause of a conception and thereby a fertile embryo. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fundamentals for Psyche of Embryo=== &lt;br /&gt;
The factors that determine the different psychological endowments of children are the various mental traits of the parents, the impression received by the pregnant woman, the influence of ones own past actions and special mental habits in the previous life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coming into existence of the embryo is attributed to various factors. Embryo comes into existence from the coming together of these various procreative factors like a tent from the assemblage of various materials or like a chariot from the combination of various parts of the chariot. Therefore we assert this that the embryo is mother-born, father-born, spirit-born, concordance-born and nourishment-born. There is over and above, the connecting agent the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sarita III14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of an Embryo===&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth chapter of Śarira-sthāna, the topics discussed in details are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Month-wise gradual development of the embryo &lt;br /&gt;
# Parameters that promote the consequences conducive to the rise and growth of conception &lt;br /&gt;
# Inhibitions of conception&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Factors determining the sex are carefully noted providing a clue to the choice of sex by the control of these factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parameters for Selection of Wife===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain rules for the selection of wife which ultimately gives birth to the progeny which is healthy physically, mentally and spiritually. Caraka&#039;s ideals of the selection of a wife are more specific than even those of the most aesthetic and amorous concepts of a poet specializing in amorous faculty. These ideals depict a biological and instinctive affinity of human attraction. There is no mention of caste or creed, but only taboos that occur if a person marries into the same clan or with a diseased woman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the rituals, man should marry a virgin at the age of 21. The girls whom he is marrying should be of different clan, equal birth cadre, born in a family without hereditary diseases, possessed of good form, morality and identification marks. She should not have any physical defects in her like lost tooth, lip, ear, nose, nail, hair or breast. She should be delicate, not have a diseased constitution, neither reddish nor tawny. She should not have superfluous or deficient limb. She shouldn&#039;t be named after a god, serpent, river, mountain, tree, bird, constellation, low caste or a servant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person should not marry a maiden with reddish hair, redundant member, sickly, with no or too much hair on the body, garrulous and red eyes. One should not resort to a woman who is very corpulent, lean, long,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here long refers to tall.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; short,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to dwarfish.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and old in age. She should not be quarrelsome. A person should wed a female free from physical defects, graceful gait of a Haṅsa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means swan.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or of an elephant, a moderate quantity of hair on the body and on the head, small teeth and soft limbs. Wife should be a delight of his heart, reciprocates his love, akin to him in mind, amenable and pleased with his advances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules By Medical Authors for Selection===&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules prescribed by the medical authorities which were accepted by the society in general. Vagbhatta gives a detailed description of the factors regarding the selection of a wife. He not only narrates in details the positive factors in the girl as a wife, but also mentions the negative factors in order to prevent from the wrong choice. These specifications are very interesting and instructive and appear to be quite scientific even in modern times. These show how careful and accurate were the ancients in their power of observation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka denotes the positive qualities necessary in a bride. As a woman she should be good looking, young, endowed with auspicious marks on her body, amiable and skilled in fine arts. The qualities of beauty in the woman develops in co-ordinance with the nature of the husband. Spouses should endear each other by the virtues of age, form, speech and gestures. Having a perfect life partner is either due to result of destiny or the merits of action in this very life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are code of selection of wife mentioned in Manusmṛti. One should not marry a female who neglects the sacred rites, of the family in which no male children are born, who did not study the Veda and the one who has thick hair on her body.  Medically a female unfit for marriage has hemorrhoids, phthisis, weakened digestion, epilepsy or white and black leprosy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conduct of a Husband===&lt;br /&gt;
The husband should be enthralled by her excellent qualities. He should feel desolation, if separated from his wife. He should gain confidence on seeing her. He should be greatly elated with her presence. He should approach his wife with great eagerness as if for the first time. Even after repeated uniting with her physically, he should want to unite with her only over and over again. Though men are of varied temperaments, these are the basic fundamental conduct expected from him towards his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of the Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, the patronage to poets, vaidyas and artists came from the aristocrat crowd. Hence the treatment prescribed in old medical works was mainly designed for the princes and aristocracy. However, the middle and the poor classes were not neglected. Caraka Sutra XV clearly states that the treatment prescribed for the patients was sometimes modified according to the status and situation of the patient but none of the patients were neglected. Moreover, the best possible treatment was prescribed and modifications were introduced according to the affordability of the patient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aristocratic Treatment and Prescription as per Lifestyle===&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid descriptions of lavish dinner and drink parties are found in the Caraka-samhitā. The dominance and patronage of the aristocracy resulted into innumerable pharmaceutical preparations, advancement of the culinary science, hundreds of varieties of wine, fragrant preparations and milk and sugar preparations suited to the service of this class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The love of art and display of riches permeated even into the medical practices. The medical apparatuses used for them were ornamental. Their basic constitution was accounted to be delicate due to the aristocratic way of living. Hence special preparations of medications were prescribed for this class so that their tender constitution may not be disrupted due to strong drugs and procedures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Laws for Vaidyas===&lt;br /&gt;
The dual strictness of the rules of the state and the society often made the practicing vaidya hesitate or even refuse to treat a patient sometimes not because he lacked in the humane quality of compassion but because of the non affordability of certain expensive medical treatments. Failure to cure a patient brings blame or infamy upon the vaidya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Śuśruta Sutra===&lt;br /&gt;
But this is only one side of the picture. As per Śuśruta Sutra,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 2-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; it was the duty enjoined upon the physician to treat such poor people at his own cost. The people to be treated by vaidya at his own cost as per his kith and kin. He earns his credits by the treatment of following persons:&lt;br /&gt;
# Twice born&lt;br /&gt;
# Preceptor&lt;br /&gt;
# Pauper&lt;br /&gt;
# Friend&lt;br /&gt;
# Recluse&lt;br /&gt;
# Person who has sought his shelter&lt;br /&gt;
# Virtuous&lt;br /&gt;
# Orphan &lt;br /&gt;
# Refugee&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proposition===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in spite of the dominance of the aristocracy, the poor patients were not neglected and a sacrifice of great magnitude was expected from a physician. The vaidya used to get enormous fees from higher classes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This point can be proved from Jīvaka stories.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Due to these fees, he could afford to treat the poor at his own cost, as a compensatory measure for the royal fees he got from his rich patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IX==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Times of Caraka&#039;s period exhibited the notion of putting on ornaments and jewels not only as fashion but also for aesthetic practices, satisfaction of vanity and medical utility. The wearing of jewels and ornaments was accounted to be auspicious which brings prosperity. It was believed to be the promoter of longevity, dispersive of worries, exhilarating, attracting and vitalizing. Besides the metal ornaments and jewels, people used to put on some special herbs which were considered to be the protectors of life. Wearing of specific herbs was done for prophylactic and curative of that particular disease. It is evident from the texts that putting on jewels as well as herbs were prescribed for the children who were not adolescent. This perception of usage of ornaments is signified in the Atharvaveda also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules for Abstaining from Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
The love for ornaments was however never beyond the boundaries of propriety. When a patient was admitted to the therapy room for treatment, he was supposed to remove all the ornaments that was worn by him. He was allowed to wear ornaments only after he was cured completely. Similarly no ornaments were to be put on during Kutipraveśa. Students also did not put on ornaments as that would not suit the austere ideals of student life and natural surroundings. It was only when the natural charm was required to be supplemented by ornaments and decoration or when the auspicious occasion demanded such gaiety or when some medical purpose was supposed to be served that light or heavy ornaments were required to be put on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
It was compulsory for a woman who was going to unite with her husband for procreation to put on garlands and ornaments to add to her natural womanly beauty. Similarly the mother taking the child for naming ceremony was to put on light and variegated ornaments. A wet-nurse was required to put on herbs when suckling was to begin. The decorative use of ornaments was not restricted to women only. At the time of sexual congress, ornaments were to be put on by both man and woman. Even in daily routine both man and woman were supposed to wear garlands and ornaments as they brought auspicious results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Therapeutic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Gems were believed to have very cooling effects. Hence they were used in therapeutic treatment. For e.g. if a woman is suffering from burning sensation due to fever, certain gems and ornaments were prescribed to void it off. The therapeutic use of jewels did not end with such cooling properties they were believed to possess. Gems play an important role in mitigating the effects of drink. Many gems and herbs were put on as a prophylactic measure against snake poison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides these medico-cum-decorative uses of gems and ornaments we find references to the aesthetic use also. For e.g. in the description of wine parties. At such a party a person was required to be well-decorated in conformity with the gay spirit prevailing as per the occasion. Not only the participants in the revelry were required to be decorated, but the attendant women should also wear the ornaments in consonance with the spirit of gaiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the various descriptions in Caraka Samhitā, we find that the metals, gems, precious stones and other materials were used to decorate body during that period. The inference has been advocated by various other references that could be found today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter X==&lt;br /&gt;
===Women in Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Gender differences between a man and a woman has been given a distinctive social position throughout the ages of human history. In the ancient world, women held a privileged position due to her charm and delicacy. She was regarded as a sub-ordinate for man. Woman was decorated with beautiful clothes and ornaments and she was expected to be pampered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is only in recent times that her claim to equality with man has gained recognition in all the civilized countries. Woman is not accounted to be inferior to man neither the privileged position with its implication of relative weakness and inferiority nor the subordinate position as an object of sense gratification. She is now asserting her equal partnership with the man in the enterprise of life and wants neither more nor less. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regards to this, position and task she was assigned in the various context of social life as portrayed in the texts of Ayurveda and particularly in the Caraka Samhitā. We shall divide the reference into two classes:&lt;br /&gt;
# Growth, aging, constitution, disease general and special that she is liable to, modification of medications and dosage, physiology and pathology of the maternity period she passes through.&lt;br /&gt;
# The general references direct and indirect as a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Females due to Blood===&lt;br /&gt;
Woman is liable to all the existent diseases which can happen to humans. She also suffers from diseases and disorders peculiar to her gender. These diseases are called gynec diseases and a special chapter has been devoted to it. In the chapter on Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Ayurvedic term for abdominal tumors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, a special chapter is dedicated as &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdominal tumors, lumps or cysts due to blood impurity or deformity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It describes the symptoms, diagnosis, cure and treatment comprehensively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child having vitiated blood is born through the women and not a men because of their peculiar feature of menstrual discharge from the uterus. Either just after the miscarriage or delivery or during the menses, if a woman takes vāta-provoking food, her vāta gets quickly provoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Female due to Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
While describing vāta disease, Caraka says that her position of dependency on man, lack of enlightenment and natural inclination towards shyness, delicacy and modesty impose restrictions on the prompt display of natural urges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medical Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The sages, by long observation and thought, knew the difference in the pace of growth and decay of the constitutions of both man and woman. In physical and mental development as well as maturity the deterioration of a man is slower than woman. This fact is depicted in observations like the following: &lt;br /&gt;
# Man of twenty-five years of age and woman of sixteen years attains an equal stage of sexual maturity.&lt;br /&gt;
# Catemenal discharge which starts from the age of twelve in a woman comes to cessation at the age of fifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Physician in Front of Woman===&lt;br /&gt;
Physicians should not indulge in laughter or jokes with women nor stay long with them. They were not supposed to accept gifts other than food from women. The code of surgical nursing prescribes the services of a female nurse. Sometimes, just by seeing a woman, there may occur seminal discharge. Thus even without sexual union, a man will suffer the evil effects thereof. Hence even the sight of a woman was considered undesirable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But all these references which indirectly give us a glimpse of the status of women in those times does not lead us to the conclusion that she was not given imporance in the society. Although her natural tenderness and her anatomical peculiarities did not equalize her to man, her status as mother was highly respected. She was the prime and the only source of the propagation of race.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Progeny For a Man===&lt;br /&gt;
The man without progeny is like a solitary tree that yields no shade which has no branches, which bears no fruit and is devoid of any pleasant odor. The man without progeny is to be regarded as a man of straw possessing only the shape of man. Man was not accounted to be established till he had children. Hence women gave them the very purpose of life to fruition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Progeny===&lt;br /&gt;
A male child, was considered to be absolutely necessary in order that the person become free from one of the three debts which he is enjoined upon. Good and filial sons who are thus born, handsome, truth speaking, long-lived and righteous owe a debt to their parents. Woman is the only source of progeny. She was highly respected in the role of a mother. As a matter of fact it was the protection that woman received as the source of progeny, family honor and the repository of dignity that kept the women from coming to the forefront. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also believed that righteousness, wealth, auspiciousness and the two worlds - this and other also belonged in her. Thus although the biological picture of a woman as given in the old medical texts is not so glorifying to the woman, her emotional and aesthetic value was regarded very high and her social value as the perpetuator of the race was almost adored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References About Women in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
Body constitution of a woman is considered weaker than that of a male. Just like the body constitution of a child and aged person, medications made for women should be of milder intensity. For kings and his kinsman, women and persons of delicate constitution like children and aged people a routine prescription of dose of oil and honey is given. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The ethics of the medical practitioners as described in the texts indirectly give us an idea of the status of woman in ancient India. Other references on woman, biological structure, code of conduct specified for woman along with the diseases specially happening to her is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* One special branch of Ayurveda, containing eight chapters, has been dedicated to the physiology and pathology of the maternity stage of a woman&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Caraka samhitā, a primary medical treatise, gives a scientific and biological view of man and woman. Yet the social practices of the age and the relative impositions over woman has been mentioned explicitly sometimes and implicitly more often.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the etiology of &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;, the social position of the woman in general is referred.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the accounts of posology, woman has been described as tender, wavering in nature and overall delicate. Owing to this reason, in emergency, woman is primarily treated with non-distressing, mild and generally delicate remedies and later on gradually if the diseased symptoms still persists by heavy remedies which do not upset him or give rise to complications. &lt;br /&gt;
* In the chapter instructing the principles of good way and behavior for man, it is recommended to neither condemn nor confide in the woman. It has also been suggested that one should not divulge a secret to her neither place her in power.&lt;br /&gt;
* Women were also trained to play the part of a companion to man in his pursuit of pleasure. Caraka describes the part played by women attendants who are well trained in the art of entertainment. It has also been referred that a man should drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women decked in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the description of the selection of a wife, the qualifications she needs to possess was her being amenable, mindful and enthralling. &lt;br /&gt;
* A woman&#039;s body and appearance has been considered the best aphrodisiac. It is the ultimate stimulation of manly attributes. The attribute of virility in man is gained through an exhilarating sexual partner in the wife.&lt;br /&gt;
* Woman are the only established source of progeny through which a man can have his receding generations. &lt;br /&gt;
* Woman is also referred to as a therapeutic agent in the diseases coming under the category of pitta type, specially fever and alcoholism. To counteract and subdue such a condition, certain medical treatment was followed keeping the company of agreeable women wearing cool garments and garland.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the ancient times, woman was used as a poison girl. She was called as &#039;Viśkanyā&#039;. Skillful kings were killed by the means of poison when they come in contact with such girls. Hence the king&#039;s physician would constantly protect the king from the dangers of poison.&lt;br /&gt;
* A person was advised to sleep with plump and passionate woman in winter. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no corresponding pre-natal ceremony as we have the Puṅsavan vidhi for male progeny. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no mention of female scholars or vaidyas in the texts. This indicates that women usually did not learn the medical science.&lt;br /&gt;
* No offerings of meat by a woman without the behest of her husband or guardian was accepted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII, 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XI==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense of Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
The sense of smell or the olfactory organ plays a significant part in our daily lives then it is comprehended. In the early stages of civilization, it was the most important sense, but it gradually lost its full significance with the advancement of modern civilization. In the ancient times, it was both a protective as well as a luxury organ. It is used for its olfactory power for various purposes in routine life. Animals were guided by this sense in their daily lives. It warned the animal of the approach of an enemy and even guided it towards it&#039;s food. This sense also provoked and motivated animal&#039;s sex reflexes. Man with his superior intelligence turned this sense into a luxury sense also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Nose Rub in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
The nose-rub was regarded as a relic of a time when man based his feelings of sympathy for other human beings upon the olfactory sensations which they provoked in him. The significance of this action in ancient times can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* In ancient days nose rub was prevalent in lieu of the lip-kiss as a sign of love.&lt;br /&gt;
* To early man, the kiss, as the Europeans know it, was unknown. The ancient scriptures bear a testimony to this fact.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Sanskrit word for &#039;kissing&#039; is &#039;ghra&#039; which means to smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* Amongst old Persians, the word for love means smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* In classical Greek there was no word for kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
* As per the Maori tongue of the New Zealand aborigines, there was no expression for greetings. For them the greeting was wished by the phrase &#039;I smell you&#039;. Even today the Maoris use the nose rub as an expression of greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Japanese abhor the lip kiss in practice so much that the love scenes in cinema films are censored till date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Specialists in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Many physicians were reputed to be able to smell a disease. There is a story that when the mother of a sick child wanted a famous nineteenth century physician to conduct into the sick-room, he said not to wake her. Then on opening the door slightly, he sniffed the air and announced the diagnosis of scarlet fever. This is an excellent example of the higher development of the olfactory sense of a person who can sniff and separate the subtle difference of smell. Such persons are classified as belonging to the olfactory type. Such olfactory specialists are highly valued by perfume manufacturers even in the modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geographical Consequences for Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
Scientists consider taste and smell in the chemical context. This chemical sense was highly developed in the early period of evolution of man. It&#039;s significance gradually decreases with the progress of modern civilization. Geographically, such type of olfactory persons are less in numbers in the Western Atlantic civilization than among the Oriental and tropical destinations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been humorously remarked by an eminent botany scholar that Indians had noses but no eyes while Europeans had eyes but no nose. This is an apt summary of the fact that Indians prefer plants and flowers more for their fragrance than for their appearance, while the reverse is true for the western generations. Even nature seems to be discerning in this type of distribution. The Himalayan flora is full of fragrance while the Alpine flora is resplendent with variegated hues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different Uses of Scented Materials===&lt;br /&gt;
Love for fragrance among the Orientals is enhanced by the coincidence of several facts like abundance of fragrant articles in the East, highly developed olfactory senses, sense of cleanliness, purity of internal as well as external parts of the body and the subtle aesthetic sense of olfactory luxury. There are plenty of references indicating the use of the olfactory sense for various purposes in health and disease. The use of scented articles formed a part of religious ceremonies. The sacrificial articles and wood were offered as oblation into the sacrificial fire which resulted in the impregnation of the whole atmosphere with pleasant aroma. The rooms, whether they were for assembly meeting, drinking party or even amorous chambers, were decorated with seasonal and pleasant smelling flowers. Sometimes even the ground was carpeted with such flowers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing the primary routine of body, one should apply fragrant sandal over the body, wear clean clothes and ornaments. It was advised to apply the fragrance suitable to the season. After decking with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods, the Brāhmanas and touch the most auspicious articles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was suggested that one should eat and drink wine while seating in comfortable position on a well-made bed with pillows, scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke. One should eat green fruits and well cooked food which is appropriate as per season. Beds, seats and clothes were not only kept clean but also were perfumed with pleasant smelling fragrant articles and comfortable bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bed, seats, spreads and covers meant for the child should be soft, light, clean and fragrant. As regards personal hygiene, odoriferous articles were made use of very profusely to impart fragrance and charm to every part of the body. After the preliminary purification process to cleanse every part of the body which is likely to exhale fetor&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;mouth, tongue, teeth, throat, skin etc&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; these parts were perfumed with sweet-smelling preparations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fragrant Material used in Daily Life===&lt;br /&gt;
To enhance the routine in daily life, there was an extensive usage of fragrant materials in almost all the aspects of personal routine. It can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* To impart sweet and delicious smell to the breath and counteract the fetoris, use was made of nutmeg, musk, mallow, betel-nut, cloves, cubed-pepper, good betel-leaves, camphor and small cardamom.&lt;br /&gt;
* Whole body skin was cleansed with fragrant articles to remove the stench of perspiration and after the final cleansing of the body by the general bath, the body was anointed with fragrant applications and scented with exquisite perfumes.&lt;br /&gt;
* A garland of the seasonal and sweet smelling flowers was also worn.&lt;br /&gt;
* The oils used for nasal drops or for the hair were also scented.&lt;br /&gt;
* Fragrant tooth powder and pastes were also made.&lt;br /&gt;
* Even the tooth stick was selected from the sweet-smelling trees or sometimes the tooth-stick was perfumed by artificial methods.&lt;br /&gt;
* Cigars whether used for daily habitual smoking or for therapeutic purposes, always contained an adequate amount of fragrant articles. One of the purposes of its use in daily regimen was to remove the offensive smell of the breath.&lt;br /&gt;
* Food and drinks prepared exhibited the culinary art of sense of fragrance and aroma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the olfactory aesthetic sense was always given dominant consideration in the regimen of personal hygiene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Methods for Therapeutic Use===&lt;br /&gt;
The special gift of the keen olfactory organ of the orientals and luxuriance of aromatic, balmly, musky and odoriferous products in the East influenced not only the personal, social and public hygiene methods and manners of the people, but also played a vital role in the diagnostic clinical methods and therapeutic measures of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Physical examination, as described in the modern science, entails the use of four methods or procedures. They are inspection, palpation, percussion and auscultation. According to Caraka it is very evitable to know the nature of a disease by direct observation. Then the physician, through the usage of all his sense organs excluding tongue, should explore the symptoms of disease in the patient&#039;s body. In the modern clinical methods of physical examination, the eyes,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inspection.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hands&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to palpation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and ears&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to percussion and auscutation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are used extensively, but the use of the smell sense is very rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Osmology===&lt;br /&gt;
The test of any organ in particular for proper functioning can be comprehended but the use of olfactory methods is a bit difficult to understand. Probably the gradual under-development of olfactory power especially among the occidentals is one of the reasons behind this. Ayurveda developed a special science of smell-diagnosis; osmics or osmology which was used in clinical medicine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osmology is the method of physical examination which is based on the tests of the normal or abnormal secretions and excretion of the body. It occupies a significant place in the therapeutic investigation. It investigates the odors of the following secretions of the body: &lt;br /&gt;
# Vital essence&lt;br /&gt;
# Semen&lt;br /&gt;
# Mother&#039;s milk&lt;br /&gt;
# Menstrual fluid&lt;br /&gt;
# Sputum&lt;br /&gt;
# Stools&lt;br /&gt;
# Urine&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaginal discharge&lt;br /&gt;
# Vomit&lt;br /&gt;
# Discharge from the wound&lt;br /&gt;
# Sweat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Objective or subjective symptoms pertaining to smell were found useful in the diagnosis of almost all the diseased conditions. These dominant olfactory signs are considered to be the pathognomic of the disorganization of the pitta constituency of the body. Important references in this context are found in many diseased conditions. In the section on prognostic indication, it covers almost all the subjects under osmology bearing on prognosis. The therapist made use of the savory and fragrant articles in general. It is very significant therapeutically in all the disorders of pitta origin. Meticulous care was taken in pharmaceutics to flavor each medication. Potions or poultices, linctus or lozenges were made sweet and pleasant in smell. The number of aromatic drugs mentioned by Caraka is more than one hundred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Tropical countries are rich in fragrant plant products and hence we find that these countries have the most aromatic dishes and pleasant pharmaceutic factories. They cater to this outstanding trait of the orientals. Nose, though tiny in size, is highly respected and valued in the East. This was the main reason behind the vendetta punishment in which the person cannot evaluate the environmental atmosphere. This punishment gave an opportunity to Śuśruta to invent the operation of rhinoplasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
The excerpts given below describe the various observances and regulations that are necessary in the preparation of the patient for undergoing the purification procedures. The experts describe both the sanitary as well as the aesthetic aspects of the subject. After the person has taken the oleation and sudation procedures has tranquil mind after sound sleep. Then one should take bath, anoint the whole body, wear a garland and clean clothes, worship the deities, fire, Brahmana, Guru, elders and physicians. After this whole process a dose of decoction of emetic nut with honey, licorice, rock-salt and treacle sanctified by the benediction of the Svastivacana chantings&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It should be performed by Brahmins under an auspicious constellation, day, Kārana and Muhurta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was administered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patient discharge Procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
Once the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he finished his daily routine. Only after that he was allowed to discharge from the hospital and hand over to his kinsman and friends. It was made sure that after discharge the patient would be able to do his work with all the vitality and energy of body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols Before Having Dinner===&lt;br /&gt;
One should not partake any meal without the following:&lt;br /&gt;
* Wearing a jewel on the hand&lt;br /&gt;
* Bath &lt;br /&gt;
* Saying prayers&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing the Homa&lt;br /&gt;
* Offering to the household gods and the manes&lt;br /&gt;
* First feeding the elders, guests and dependants&lt;br /&gt;
* Cleaning the hands, feet and face&lt;br /&gt;
* Facing North, listlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student Beginning his Work===&lt;br /&gt;
The student who is healthy and has consecrated all his time for study, should rise at dawn. Student should perform the necessary ablutions and salute the gods, seers, cows, Brahmanas, guardians, elders, adepts and teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student&#039;s Initiation===&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher should address to the disciple siting near in the reverential mode. The teacher should address the disciple in the northern solstice of the year, in the bright half of the month, on an auspicious day when the moon is in conjunction with the constellation of Puśya or Hasta or Śravaṇa or Aświni. Student was required to start his study on an auspicious Kārana and Muhurta after being taken the tonsure, having fasted and bathed and clad in the brown garment. Students should bring fragrant articles and dry twigs, fire, ghee, sandal paint, water-pot, flower-garland, lamp, ornaments of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls and corals, silken garments and sacrificial stakes. One should also hold the sacrificial grass, fried paddy, white mustard seeds and white rice grams to offer to the teacher while joining the studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Gravida Going to Maternity Home===&lt;br /&gt;
When the ninth month is running, on an auspicious day, under favorable situation the pregnant woman was expected to gift certain offerings. These favorable condition include the sacred moon to be propitious and in conjunction with a favorable asterism. The kāraṇa and muhurta should be approving. The offerings are done to cows, Brahmanas, fire and water in the house at first. One should give grass, water, fried rice mixed with honey to cows as offerings. Brahmanas present there should be offered colored rice, flowers and pleasant fruits which indicates good fortune. She should bow to them and seek their blessings. Then, keeping the cows and the Brahmanas to her right and following them to the accompaniment of the benedictory cry, the expectant mother should enter the lying-in room. Dwelling therein she should wait for the delivery time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going For Naming===&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child, the mother along with child, should bathe in fragrant herb water, white rape seed and lodh. Woman was suggested to put on light, new and clean garments, deck herself with pure, coveted, light and variegated ornaments, touch auspicious objects and worship the appropriate deity. Then mother and child received the blessings of Brahmanas.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The brahmanas should have unshorn hair and wear white garments.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The child after being wrapped in a new cloth is placed with its head towards either east or north. Then it was declared that child salutes the God and twice-born. Then the father of the child gave two names to the child. One name denotes the constellation under which it was born and the other name was of intended meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure For Kutipraveśa===&lt;br /&gt;
During the sun&#039;s northern course, in the bright half of the month, when the day and the constellation are propitious and the Muhurta and Kāraṇa are favorable, the man seeking rejuvenation should enter the kuti. One should first worship the Gods and then the twice born. Then one is expected to circum-ambulate the gods, cows and Brahmanas. One should shave and enter the retreat. It is desirable to enter only after fortifying oneself with resolution, purpose, full faith and firm minded. One should cast away all the kinds of sins from the heart and cherish good wishes for all the creatures. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going to Surgical Room For Operation===&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter when the day, Kārana, Muhurta and constellation are propitious, the patient was taken for operation. But before that he was expected to worship the fire, Brāhmanas and physicians by curd, rice, drinks and jewels. The patient should perform auspicious rites and Svastivacana after offering the oblations. Patient should take light meal and seat with his face towards east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols For Vaidya Regarding the Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaidya is very often nick-named as the brother of the God of death. The society as well as the state took every possible measure to prevent death. The rules of the society and state of those days were so strict that the Vaidya was afraid of taking responsibility in serious or incurable diseases. It was a dilemmatic situation in which he had to choose between the natural humane feelings or strict rules regarding the responsibility for the death of patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The responsibility of the Vaidya, evolved the science of prognostics to determine the curability or otherwise of a disease to an astonishing degree. This was the stage when the development of clinical methods made great progress. The necessity and importance of the knowledge of prognostics is greatly emphasized in the Caraka Samhitā in order to help the physician to steer the risks in undertaking the incurable cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Regulations for Treating Patients===&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaidya is advised not to undertake certain conditions. Incurable disease is one such condition. However, neither the therapy of elimination of morbid matter nor any other kind of medication should be administered even when indicated. By treating such a patient, the physician incurs opprobrious odium. These patients which are not to be treated had the following qualities:&lt;br /&gt;
* One who has not justified his honor when questioned &lt;br /&gt;
* Person without wealth or attendants&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who fancies himself to be a doctor&lt;br /&gt;
* One who is of fierce temper and envious nature&lt;br /&gt;
* Person doing anti-social activities&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who is enemy to state &lt;br /&gt;
* One who has lost his strength, flesh or blood to an inordinate extent&lt;br /&gt;
* Person afflicted with incurable disease&lt;br /&gt;
* One displaying the prognostic signs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The physician who treats any person exhibiting above mentioned traits inflicts upon him many difficulties. Rest of the people, not exhibiting above mentioned traits, should be treated well with all the modes of treatment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinguishing Curable and Incurable Disease===&lt;br /&gt;
The physician, who knows the differential diagnosis between the curable and incurable diseases, begins the treatment with complete knowledge of the case in time, obtains success for his efforts without fail. But the physician who undertakes the responsibility of treating an incurable diseased patient invariably undergoes loss of income, dishonor, disrepute and unpopularity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole section consisting of 12 chapters of the Indriyasthāna describes the development of minute clinical observations indicating the prognostics of the case. Besides dreams, omens and environmental circumstances, there were a host of things taken into account in the prognostic calculation. All this shows the meticulous care taken for demarcating between the curable and the incurable diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of Incurable Disease Conditions===&lt;br /&gt;
When the abdominal disease due to the gathering of fluid has gone beyond the stage of treatment or if the humoral tri-discordance has not got subdued, the physician should summon the patients kinsmen, well wishers, wives, brahmins, state authorities, and elders and speak to them about the precarious condition of the patient. If the aggravated condition is not treated, the patient&#039;s death is certain. But if treated by poison-therapy he may have a chance to survive. After being permitted by the patients well-wishers to proceed, the vaidya must administer poison to the patient combined with his food and drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Laws for Treating Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and remarkable treatments were undertaken to explore every possible way to survive the patient. Vaidyas attempted to treat, the otherwise incurable diseases, within the compass of curability. Still the Vaidya had to be very careful and shrewd enough for not taking the responsibility of failure while treating a patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patient suffering from cough born of consumption with all the symptoms of consumption fully developed and who is debilitated should be considered incurable but if the cough is of recent origin and the patient is strong the treatment should be undertaken. Still the disease should be declared of incurable type. Vaidya might take up the treatment of such cases only if the patients kinsmen approached the Vaidya and besought him for treating the case. If the patient&#039;s kinsmen beseech the physician for treatment, then only the vaidya should undertake the treatment of the patient. Vaidya should prescribe the diet of meat-juice, but no purification therapy should be administered. Thus in keeping with the spirit of age and social conventions prevalent then, there were great restrictions on the physician&#039;s choice of undertaking cases for treatment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Vaidya while Discharge of a Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
The rules were not only negative in form but strict and positive injunctions were laid down as to how a Vaidya should conduct himself under certain circumstances like discharging a patient after cure. It was enjoined upon a Vaidya to exhibit his patient to his kinsmen and be recognized as being fully cured and then discharged. On finding that the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he was allowed to discharge. After the patient has slept soundly, digested his food well, taken bath, applied sandal on his body, put on garland and neat clothes, adorned himself with befitting ornaments, he was brought before his relatives and kinsmen. Thenceforward, he should be allowed to resume his normal activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from all the above said regulations and protocols for treating a patient, there was a large scope for humanity as a source of social helpfulness and guidance by vaidya being allowed to give society the advantage of his skill and learning after declaring the hazardous nature of the diseases. Vaidya always put in great efforts to treat an incurable disease at the same time absolving himself of the responsibility of failure despite his best endeavors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In no society pertaining to any era, was a physician expected to behave otherwise. Thus judged by any standard, the humanity, benignancy and wisdom of the ancient physicians are beyond any doubt. All the rules and regulations of the society as well as the state were only administered to prevent the Vaidya from any chance of jeopardy to public health as well as to his own reputation and profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Legends===&lt;br /&gt;
Legends and myths are the most valuable treasures in the country&#039;s national heritage and India is one of the richest countries in this respect. Such legends are the outcome of fantastic creations which should not be ridiculed and discarded. They contain the evolution of the ideology and concepts that have influenced the future course of civilization. They embody in verbal form the vague inklings into the dawn of knowledge, when the joy of life let loose the fancy of man inspired by the virginity of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Belief in the magic effects of certain words uttered in a fixed order with the prescribed intonation is a common feature in the history of early civilization of all the countries. Wherever experience and reason failed to understand the concept to a common man; legends and mantras, based on the belief in the super-natural, served to be a stepping stone towards the inquiry of evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Myths During Caraka&#039;s Era===&lt;br /&gt;
India, in Caraka&#039;s time, was much ahead of other countries in the progress of civilization and especially the science of medicine. Medical knowledge had attained a scientific decree on the traces of legend. Caraka continued the practice of analyzing these legends in his work in the illustration of medical beginnings and facts. For instance, the legend of the origin of fever ascribing it to the anger of God Śiva is quite in consonance with the idea of heat, the dominant pathological effect of feverish condition. Fever was the most common disease and Śiva, the god of destruction, got associated with the most common cause of death viz. &#039;fever&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin of Diseases Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
The legends in Caraka Samhitā are interesting. Their imaginative adornments appear to be literary versions of some scientific truth. The origin of fever is ascribed to the heat caused by the fire due to anger of Rudra while the destruction of Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. The destruction of this sacrifice was also the cause of many other diseases. The narration of this incident is interesting along with it&#039;s symbolical representation in the legends where certain diseases are ascribed to various causes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VIII-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the destruction of the Dakṣa&#039;s  sacrifice, Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Sanskrit word for a hard tumor developed in abdomen.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; first developed due to the agitated bodily movements by the assembled persons who ran panicking in all the directions running, swimming, racing, flung jumping etc. Even the urinary and dermatological disorders flared up as a result of the oblations that were eaten during this sacrifice. Psychological disorders like insanities developed as the result of fear, alarm and grief. There were major cases of epilepsy as a result of pollution by various kinds of unclean beings. Fever arose from the forehead of God Śiva. The heat of fever gave rise to another disease named Homeothermy. Tuberculosis was believed to have arise from the excessive sex indulgence of the lord of constellations i. e the Moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Cikitsā, origin of diarrhea is ascribed to the impairment of the gastric fire by the use of cow&#039;s flesh at Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. Cow&#039;s flesh is heavy, hot and disagreeable by it&#039;s basic nature.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā XIX 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In Cikitsā-sthāna there is an interesting derivation of the word poison. This is connected with a famous mythological event.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna XXIII, 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; When the ocean was being churned by the gods and demons for the sake of ambrosia, prior to nectar there emerged a fearful looking person. He had a resplendent appearance, four fangs, tawny hair and fiery eyes. The whole world was despaired just at the sight of him. Hence he was known as Viṣa, poison, the despair of the world. This derivation is more significant than the English derivation of poison from potio which means to drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Logic Along with Myths===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the legendary lore which is found in the Caraka Samhitā, it never loses true scientific insight. Caraka denotes in Vimāna-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vimāna Sthāna Chapter III verses 24, 27&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; that calamities never result from any other factor than unrighteousness. In some verses of Vimānasthāna, he logically traces the origin of disorder to a series of acts of unrighteousness one after other. According to him, indulgence leads to lassitude, lassitude to greed and this channel further leads to the deterioration of the health. Deterioration of the quality of the food and lack of exercise made man prey to various disorders. The primogenesis of the diseases is thus very aptly narrated in Caraka Nidāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VII-19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka clearly states that neither the Gods nor the Gandharvās, neither the goblins nor the demons can torment or harm the man in a way which man can harm himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References from Caraka Cikitsā===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientific reason and astronomical phenomenon are covered under mythological garb. In Caraka Cikitsā&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā I 4 verses 39 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we get an interesting narration of the diseases of gods and demi-gods being cured by the Aświns. Aświns are believed to be the physicians of gods. They re-united the sacred head of sacrifice. They treated Puṣan whose teeth had loosened, Bhāga who had lost his eye-sight and Indra whose arm had got stiffened. Soma, the Moon God was cured of his tuberculosis and Cyavana was restored to his youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cause of consumption of the Moon is very aptly ascribed to his submergence in passion and the consequent weaknesses. As the disease first befell the king of constellations and stars it is called as the royal disease. But Immediately following this myth Caraka asserts that consumption was driven away by Aświns from the heavenly world to the world of mortals because of its four etiological factors:&lt;br /&gt;
# Over-exertion&lt;br /&gt;
# Wasting tendencies&lt;br /&gt;
# Suppression of natural urges&lt;br /&gt;
# Irregular diet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Usage of Mantras==&lt;br /&gt;
Charms and talismans etc., formed a part of the treatment, though mostly for the psychic effect. In Cikitsā-sthāna, there is a description of exogenous and endogenous wounds. Caraka explains the predominant dispute due to the difference in their treatment. Caraka lays an emphasis that when any treatment of exogenous wounds by medications do not yield any positive results, people resorted to the charms and other measures. It was due to their association with endogenous morbid factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna, chapter XXV verses 3-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even while describing the properties of the substances like oil, Caraka sometimes introduces the traditional legend in the support of this statement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXVII verse 288&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Therapeutic Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
Traces of the belief in the curative effects of specially arranged hymns and incantations called Mantras are also found in the Caraka Samhitā. These are faint traces, hence the Mantra treatment is accompanied with the rational and scientific treatment. Such mantras form a part of psychic therapy and the inclusion of these in Caraka&#039;s work brings it more in accordance with the advanced views than the absence of them would have done. These mantras were meant to be uttered by only those persons who possessed certain qualities in them. Thus the sanctity of the mantras was strictly preserved. The mystical effect of mantras is still being used for snake poison treatment especially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras Before Daily Sacrifice===&lt;br /&gt;
As it was enjoined upon a sacrificer to perform the sacrifice in a clean condition, Caraka gives some mantras which purifies the person. These chantings are in Sanskrit language. They mean that one should not pour the libations of holy ghee barley, til, small sacrificial grass and rape-seed in the sacrificial fire in an unclean condition. A person should bathe while performing the incantation of the sacrificial texts saying: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;May the fire not leave me, the wind grant me life, May the Viṣṇu grant me strength, Indra grant me virility and the waters enter me auspiciously,&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water is considered to be the source of happiness from ancient times. Having laved the lips twice, sprinkled water on feet, touched the body with water on the cavities of the head, heart and top of the head one should start the daily sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Men for Having A Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The psychic effect of mantras was acknowledged in all the spheres of human activity. Caraka advises a person desiring a heroic son, to utter certain mantras before engaging oneself in procreating act. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thou art the day; thou art the life, thou art well-established from all sides. May the dispenser dispense to thee Brahmic splendor, May Brahma, Bṛhaspati, Viśṇu, Soma, Surya, the two Aświns, Bhāga, Mitra and Varuṇa, bless me with a hero son.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having uttered this mantra the couple should unite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Women for Having a Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain chanting prescribed for a woman desiring a male child. At the time of delivery, the following charm is to be uttered into the ears of the pregnant woman by her lady attendant.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;May the earth, waters, heavens, light, wind, Viśṇu and Bṛhaspati ever protect you and your child. May they direct the delivery. O! auspicious faced one, bring forth, without distress to yourself or to him, a son who will possess the luster of and protection from Kārtikeya.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concoction is prepared for mental and physical effect which is given to the woman delivering the child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure of Kinesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The potion should be given in measurement pot and the following mantra should be recited over it. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Om, may Brahmā, Dakṣa, Aświns, Rudra, Indra, earth, moon, sun, gods of wind, the fire, the sages, host of drugs and all diving creatures protect thee. Even as the vitalizers are to the sages and ambrosia to the best of nāgās, so may this medicine be unto thee.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having thus sanctified the potion of the patient with his face turned to the east or the north must be made to drink again and again and vomit until the bile is seen to come out especially in persons afflicted with fever of the kapha type, Gulma or coryza. This is the proper method of the procedure of Kinesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antidote Mahāgandha-hasti===&lt;br /&gt;
In Cikitsā-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna chapter XXIII, verses 81-91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka speaks of the major perfumed elephant antidote. This remedy was taught to Kubera by Lord Śiva.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here lord Śivā is referred to as Tryambaka, the three-eyed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka describes the wonderful effects of this antidote. It asserts that the effect of antidote is so strong that to say that if treated on a house, any kind of negative or evil spirits, Rākśaśas, hobgoblins or black magic cannot enter it. Caraka prescribes the following efficacious holy incantation to be uttered during the preparation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My mother&#039;s name is Jaya&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means victory.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and my father is also Jaya and I am Vijaya. The son of victory, Jaya and Jaya; hence I conquer Salutations to the lion among beings, god Viśṇu, the maker of the world, eternal Kisna, the source and the glory of life, I am the very light of Viśṇu and that of Brahma, Indra and Yama. I have never heard of the defeat of the god Vasuveda and one wooing one&#039;s own mother&#039;s hand. Drying up of the ocean, so surely may this antidote achieve success by the truth of these words. O! thou best among the remedies allied with hili-mili, give protection. Praise be unto thee!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the significance of the antidote Mahāgandha-hasti described by Caraka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segregation of Mantra from Medicine===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Hippocrates separated religion from the medicine in Europe, Caraka did the same in India. Thus Caraka was the pioneer of the scientific medicine in India. This clearly shows that Caraka had rational inputs regardless of the legends and mantras found in his work. Thus, although we find traces of the legends and charms in the scientific work, they are there with a purpose. There are some legends to connect the prescriptions in the hoary tradition to make this subject interesting and the charms and mantras create psychic effect which is  accepted by even the modern scientists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Kampilya, Center of Learning===&lt;br /&gt;
An unimposing hamlet called Kampila was situated on the banks of the Ganges 20 miles N E of Fatehgarh in the district of Farrukabad.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is situated at 79.37 E,27.33N&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is seldom noticed by a passer-by but during the ancient times it was a city teeming with population. It was a capital city and seat of a famous university possessing an international reputation. It covered an area of 28 to 30 miles. Excavations of this city have unearthed many gold coins and statues bearing testimony to a highly civilized and flourishing city in its halcyon days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Origin of Kampilya===&lt;br /&gt;
Śrimad Bhāgavata states that there was once a powerful king named Bharmyasva. He ruled Pāncāla deśa. He had five sons named Mudgala, Yavinara, Brhadisu, Kampilya and Śrujay. They were called Pāncālas because Bharmyasva believed that his sons were efficient enough to protect his five dominions. There were five rivers in the Pāncāla Desa viz., the Ganges; the Kalindi, the Jumna, the Chambal and the Ramganga. It is believed that these five rivers also contributed to the nomenclature of the country through which they flowed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Rāmāyaṇa Era===&lt;br /&gt;
We find that Kampilya was a city of significance even in the Rāmāyaṇa period. During the Rāmāyaṇa era it was ruled by a king named Pravahana Jaibali, who like Janaka Videhi, was a scholar-king. Competitive disputations often took place between the scholars of Mithila and Kampilya. The king was also a preceptor at the university of Kampilya. Emperor of Videha performed sacrifices in which gifts were heartily distributed. Vedic scholars from Kuru and Pancāla assembled there. Śvetaketu, the grandson of Aruṇa, came to the assembly of the Pāncalas. He approached Pravahana Jaibali, the son of Jivala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Mahābhārata Era===&lt;br /&gt;
During the Mahābhārata period, the city was at its zenith. It was the capital of the Pāncala Deśa ruled by the king Drupada, the father of Draupadi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Draupadi is the pivotal character around whom the giant epic of Mahābhārata evolved.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is narrated in the epic that Drupada and Droṇa were co-students, but when Drupada succeeded to his father&#039;s throne he denounced this friendship with Droṇa, a poor brahmin, due to the difference in the status. Droṇa then became the preceptor of Kaurava and Pāndava princes in the military science. When their education was complete, he asked the princes in his Gurudakśinā to defeat Drupada and bring him as a captive. First Kauravas tried but failed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the Pāndava princes invaded and succeeded in bringing Drupada as a captive to their preceptor Droṇa. Droṇa reproachfully reminded king Drupada of the present reversal of status of each of them. He further added that as he wanted to revive the old friendship and friendship can be maintained only if there is equal status of both, he would mercifully give Drupada half the territories now conquered by him. Thus accordingly he kept the northern half of Pāncāla with Ahiksetra as his capital and returned the southern half to Drupada with Kampilya as the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence king Drupada occupied the territory of Makandi with a thousand villages on the bank of the Ganges. He also ruled over the southern Pāncālas upto the river Carmanvati, with Kampilya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kampilya was accounted to be the best among the cities he ruled.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Swayamvara ceremony of Draupadi took place in Kampilya. Draupadi is very often referred to as Pāncāli as she hailed from Pāncāla. This event is recited by women even today in the wedding ceremonies there. If a tourist pays visit to this place, then he is proudly shown the ruins of the palace of Drupada and the spot where the Swayamvara of Draupadi took place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other References in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
We can trace the glory of Kampilya even further in the Vedic times. It was a prosperous and well known city.&lt;br /&gt;
* In Yajurveda&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yajurveda 23-18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we find a reference stating that beautiful and highly educated ladies resided in Kampilya.&lt;br /&gt;
* There is a reference of Kampilya when it is said that Amba, Ambika, Ambalika resided there. It is also said that Subhadrā was the dweller of Kampala.&lt;br /&gt;
* Purānas say that Pārvati, the wife of lord Śiva, made Kampilya her residence when there was some family dispute with her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
* Jain literature is full of references to Kampilya. It was was selected by the Jain&#039;s first Tirthankara Ṝṣabhadevaji as his preaching center. When the Bahubali, son of Ṝṣabhadevaji, renounced the world, the prince of Pāncāla also followed suit.&lt;br /&gt;
* Vimalnāth, the thirteenth jain Tirthankara, was born at Kampilya and he made it his headquarters till his old age.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While once on hunting expedition he saw snow in the lake melting and this reminded him of the short-livedness and meaninglessness of life. From that day onwards he resorted to penance and made himself immortal by his preachings of truth.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His birth, his penance, his preachings are associated with Kampilya and hence Jain pilgrims make it a point to visit this holy place. Vimalnāth was the son of king Kṛtavarma and queen Jayasyama of Kampilya who ruled over it long before Drupada. &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavira Swami the last and 24th Tirthankara also stayed and preached here for a considerable time. Jain literature has the references about Draupadi and her Swayamvara.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some scholars ascribe to Kampilya the honor of being the birth-place of Kapila Muni, the propounder of Sankhya philosophy. Panini the great grammarian refers to Kampilya and Pāncāla.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sankasya was a prominent citizen of Kampilya after whom the one area was named.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mahidhara, commentary of Bṛhajjataka, there is a reference to Kapitthika which is an area of Kampilya. Thus Kampilya, Sankasya and Kapitthika are more or less the same place. &lt;br /&gt;
* The place referred to as Sankasya by the Chinese traveler Fahi-en in the 7th century A D. was referred to as Kapitthika by Hu-en-tsang, another Chinese traveler in the 8th century. Even today we have Sankisa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Sankasya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Kathiya,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Kapitthika.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hardly twenty miles apart. This easily leads us to conclude that upto the 8th century of the Christian Era, Kampilya preserved its unity as one city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
To the list of luminaries from Kampilya, Maharśi Atreya, the propounder of the medical knowledge which has descended to us as Caraka Samhitā, is also the one who can be added to the list. The Samasa-pradi method of Pāncāla from Kampilya was a reputed method in literature. The great astronomer Varahamihira is another gift of Kampilya to the world. Great scholar graduates of Kampilya like Agniveṣa, Bhela, Jatukarṇa, Parāśara, Harita, Ksarapani, Kahkayana, Kumarasira, Varyovida of Kasi and a host of others carried the fame of Kampilya to the four corners of the world and proved its claim to be the alma mater of universal fame before the days of Taxila.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Various Schools of Thought In Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
As has been already stated, the period to which Caraka belongs was an age of great intellectual unrest in the country. There were bold and independent thinkers propounding their views in the country. It included the beginners which are materialists and the evolutionists who were the theists and the Vedantins. In addition to the Nyāya, the Vaiśeśika and the Sānkhya schools which are the basic schools on which the concepts of medicine are build, its supports and mentions other school ideology which includes the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Materialists - They are the people who recognize only what is observable by the senses as true. They believe that implicitly is in revelation alone.&lt;br /&gt;
# Naturalists - They are the group of people who believed that the things happen according to some natural compulsion.&lt;br /&gt;
# Accidentalists - These are the people who denies the causal occurrence of physical determinism and maintains that events can succeed one another haphazardly or by chance also.&lt;br /&gt;
# Creationists - These are the people who believe that whatever happens is done by the creator of universe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the various schools of thought prevalent during his time while summing up the various opinions regarding the original force of the world. The broad visioned philosophers regard Prakrti as the original creative force variously known as nature, god, time and evolutionary force. All these schools of thought are referred to in connection with the establishment of the existence of the immortal spirit that is the reason of the existence of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth and Destiny===&lt;br /&gt;
Faith in the immortal soul led to the conclusion that the actions of man must beget a force by which the results of these actions accrue to the person performing it, which releases a stream or succession of such causes and effects. The negative or positive results of these actions effects in a series of births because there are phases when people remain happy or suffer in their life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arises the question whether the past actions or their effects leave any scope for escape or counteracting in a succeeding life or not. To this question, Atreya firmly denies. According to him the effect of the past actions depend on their innate strength and if in this life one can act more powerfully compared to the effects of last birth one can counteract the past actions and avert its results. Thus he gives a message of hope whereby one can be the master of his destiny to the best extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man can endeavor in this life and perform actions that can dilute the evil effects of the past evil actions. By his good deed and actions of the present life man can shape his future life. This is a rational basis and justification for propounding the science of healing, because if this life was so irredeemably predetermined, no therapeusis effect would be availed in curing the ailment. But the truth is otherwise, there is a scope for fresh initiative in this life and the therapeutic action commensurate with the causative factors of the disease can neutralize it. This is a definite contribution to metaphysical as well as the scientific thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sin And Holiness, Hell And Heaven===&lt;br /&gt;
The acts of commission and omission either of the present or past life results in pain and suffering. They are known as bad actions or sins. These leads to suffering in this life and hell after death. Similarly, acts which render happiness in present and past life were known as good actions. The religious name for such types of actions or deeds is called holiness. If one practiced holy behavior and actions, it assures happiness in past, present and future life which ultimately leads to heaven. It was believed that even a conversation with an evil man leads to hell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth===&lt;br /&gt;
The belief in rebirth or reincarnation is common to each schools of Indian thought. Even the protestant sects like the Buddhists and Jains believe in karma and rebirth, though not in a creator. Caraka concedes with the general Hindu thought and adduces a proof of it by the experience of the memory of their past lives by some exceptional people. This is the recollection of the past births. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cakrapāṇi, the commentator, believes that men sometimes come back to life after death. It happens when the soul of that person is taken away by mistake by the messengers of Yama.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is believed to be the god of death.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The corollary is that of a soul which can go out of the body and re-enter. It continues its sense of identity, within the bodies of its succeeding incarnations also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVII==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Final Renunciation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Indo Aryan tradition of living, the aim of life is fourfold. The achievement of this fourfold aim constitutes of full living. This comprises of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
# Wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pleasures &lt;br /&gt;
# Liberation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Samhitā also, the pursuits of life are given in a slightly modified form. They are reduced to three:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of other world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these three are the natural pursuits of life, the supreme purpose of life and science of therapeusis is to attain the total liberation from the trammels of nature such as body, senses and mind. The ultimate goal of a person is to live as pure spirit being merged with Brahmā. Once the soul merges with Brahmā, the spirit attains the final renunciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When one has lived one&#039;s life full of pain and pleasures, one must resort to the solitude and meditation so that he can detach himself from his senses, body and mind. This detachment is only possible when his senses have been satisfied to the most extent and the clamor for pleasure and sensation have been abated. In this way, one merges into the original essence that is all pervasive. It is the state of pure being which is free from all the sensations. The knowledge and awareness attained after this kind of detachment and renunciation is beyond the scope of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Path for Attaining Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sānkhya, Vedānta and Yoga systems uphold this condition as the final beatitude which every individual should attain. It is called as the liberated condition. Caraka describes this as the last stage of renunciation in similar terms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I-154 and 155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The path leading to that state is also described in elaborate details. This is called as the upward leading path for those who seek renunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct to Attain Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The seeker, who has experienced the vanity of world, after final emancipation should first approach his teacher. One should put the preaching of the teacher into practice. One should tend the ceremonial fire, study the sacred books, understand their meaning and take them as his guide. One should then change his conduct as prescribed. One should seek the good actions and persons and avoid the evil and wicked deeds and persons. One should be truthful in his speech and ever conducive towards the betterment of all the creatures. One should be gentle, reasonable and well considered and regard all the creatures with humility. One should avoid all reminiscence, desire, quest and discourse with women. One should renounce all the possessions retaining only the following appurtenances&lt;br /&gt;
* Loin cloth for cover&lt;br /&gt;
* An ochre-colored garment&lt;br /&gt;
* Needles in case of sewing &lt;br /&gt;
* Water pot&lt;br /&gt;
* Bowl for collecting alms&lt;br /&gt;
* Arm rest&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One may substitute alms by natural food which is easily available in the woods and just enough to maintain life. If fatigued, one may rest on a bed made of dry fallen leaves and weeds, but that too not habitually. One may keep an arm rest as an aid in meditation. One should dwell in the woods and have no roof over his head. One should avoid drowsiness, sleep, laziness etc. One should check the desire and aversion to the sense-objects. One should exercise cautious in sleeping, staying, moving, seeing, eating, recreation and in the movement of every individual limb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should treat the situations like honorable treatment, adulation, contempt and humiliation as the same. One should not get boasted if honored nor should be upset when humiliated. One should be able to put up with hunger, thirst, fatigue, strain, cold, heat, wind, rain, pleasure and pain. One should not be affected by grief, depression, self-conceit, affliction, arrogance, greed, attachment, envy, fear, anger etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person following the path of liberation is asserted to dread procrastination. It is expected that the person practicing this path should be the practitioner of yoga on regular basis. One should be of an enthusiastic frame of mind. One should divert all the powers of understanding, resolution and recollection towards the ultimate goal of life that is final emancipation. One is expected to restrain the senses by means of the mind and the mind by means of the spirit. The spirit of this person should be continuously self motivated for the renunciation. One should constantly analyze the factors which are responsible for the existent of beings on this planet. One should hold the conviction that in the renunciation of all the things lays the true happiness. This is the path leading to final emancipation described in the ancient scriptures.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna V. 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Mind and Senses for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
To attain the final renunciation of individuality, the following path is prescribed. After attaining the understanding of all the code of conduct one should seek the company of learned and good people. One should perform various austerities, study the sacred scriptures, meditate, avert from all the sense pleasures and persevere the path of liberation. One should have supreme determination of the desire to quit the world. One should practice humility, detachment and investigate the true nature of things. All these activities move a being towards the attainment of the true nature of self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true recollection comes from seeking the company of the good and ending with supreme determination. Having recollected in mind the true nature of all the things, man gets relieved from suffering. The methods of inducing recollection are said to be rightly recalling the circumstances and the appearance by comparison and contrast, by concentration of the mind, by practice, by the acquisition of knowledge and by re-hearing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Path of Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
Recollection is very significant because by dwelling upon what was seen, heard or otherwise experienced, it collects comprehensive past experiences in the mind. This is the only road, consisting of the power of true recollection. This path is enlightened by the learned scholars and saints who have achieved liberation following it. Those who determine to achieve it follow the guidelines consistently. This path has been described by the yogis as the path of yoga and liberated seers who were well versed in the knowledge of philosophy, as the path of liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sage having the below emphasized notion continuously in the mind transcends everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;All that results from causes give pain and non self and transitory. I am not this and this is not mine.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During final renunciation all the sensations together with their cause and cogitation, contemplation and resolution; come to an absolute termination. Thereafter the individual self becomes one with the universal self. After attaining liberation it is no longer particularized. It gets rid of all the qualities. The knowers of Brahmā have a comprehensive knowledge on this. It cannot be understood by the ignorant.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna VIII, 143-153&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===People and Their Professions===&lt;br /&gt;
There were four main divisions in which people were classified. Each class had a particular type or trend of work in general. The order of the sequence of these classes was:&lt;br /&gt;
# Brahmins - They were the teachers and gurus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Rajanya - They were the protectors of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaiśya - They formed the business and trade community of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Śudra - They served all the other class people for their chores. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scenario for Medical Studies Classwise===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Caraka, only the first three groups of people were permitted to study the medical science. Each class was obliged to use of this science for a particular purpose. The śudra class was debarred from the study of medical science by Caraka while Śuśruta concedes the general study of medicine to the śudra class only debarring them from the mantra therapy. Rasāyaṇa therapy was not taught to them. In ceremonies, they were not allowed to perform Homavidhi. They only gave salutations to the Brahmins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can deduce that śudras were almost excluded from the medical profession because there is no mention of śudras in the description of classes of people. Even the purpose for pursuing the medical profession for them is not clear. The reason supporting this statement is that during procreation procedure they were debarred from the performance of main ceremonies. Śuśruta supports admission of śudra but mantra were not given to them. Kaśyapa mentions that the śudras were allowed the mantra therapy if they served as assistants to other medical doctors. Vagbhatta revolts against the whole concept of debarring of śudras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127732</id>
		<title>Talk:Some Aspects of Life in Caraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127732"/>
		<updated>2020-10-31T10:44:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Laws for Treating Diseases */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
The great German Poet-philosopher Goethe said that &#039;If you want to understand an author, you must understand his age.&#039; It agreeable with the context that the meaning and spirit of the greatest medical classics will become more intelligible and vitally interesting against the background of the context of life, things used in that era, ideas, forms of thought, sentiment and behavior that developed and prevailed in their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Caraka Samhitā is a work on medicine, if one wants to understand the book very well then one should also study the various general aspects of life of that period. It is very important to scrutinize the food, clothing, methods of education, the place of man and women in society, the pleasures people resorted to, sex and marriage, habits and addictions, social pleasures and religious practices pertaining to that age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any material or literature on history is based on the works on art, literature and particularly medicine of that particular era. The chronicles of general history provide data for the medical historian, similarly the chronicles of medical history and science highlights the facts and features of the general life and history. It needs the diligent and patient mind of the researcher to comprehensively investigate these ancient texts of the medicine with a historical perspective to paint a complete picture of the social, economic and religious aspects of life in Caraka&#039;s age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brief idea of the society portrayed here is picked up from the salient features obtained from the incidental references in Caraka. It draws a probable picture of the conditions of life in that era warranted by such references. Whether the culminations led from these instances are completely accurate and reliable is a point which stands dubious because to be very precise about the things that existed millions of years ago is quite arduous. Yet we can certainly get an idea of the conducts of life and society during that time. This advocates a more intense investigation with the objective which is bound to bear fruits and yield a history rich material for depicting the social, economic, religious and cultural aspects of life in the country of more than two thousand years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter I==&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The man&#039;s journey of life consists of so many interesting stages of activity that a picture of this journey as it was in ancient times will give us a clear and connected view of life the ancients actually lived, the manners and customs and the ideas and ideals which motivated people&#039;s activities. The life span is a continuously progressive process of development but for practical purposes, it can be divided into fairly well-marked divisions. Caraka describes four broad divisions of life:&lt;br /&gt;
# Childhood - This is the first stage of life. It lasts up to the span of 16 years.&lt;br /&gt;
# Adolescent - Childhood is followed by the adolescent stage which lasts till the age of 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
# Middle age - This age starts from the age of 30 years and lasts till the age of 60.&lt;br /&gt;
# Senescence - This is the last stage of life which starts from the age of 60 till his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ceremonials Observed at Birth===&lt;br /&gt;
After the birth of the child, it passes through the routine procedure of cleansing and the severing of the umbilical cord. The very first socio-religious ceremony that a child passes through is Jāṭakarma ceremony. For the first ten or twelve days special precautionary and protective measures are taken for the peace and benedictory rites for the child as well as the mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child the naming ceremony is performed. The mother and the new born child are bathed in the water treated with fragrant drugs. Then they put on thin clean garments, light and variegated ornaments and receive the blessings of Brahmins. After this the child is given two names by the father, one denoting the constellation under which it was born and the other name which is of the intended meaning. The name was not selected randomly but it had to conform to several prescribed rules. Name of the child which conformed the constellation during birth was to cast the horoscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this ceremony a thorough examination done on each individual part of the child&#039;s body to determine its life-span. This was based on the physiological and anthropological measurements. Hair, skin, head, forehead, joints, ears, eye-brows, eyes, nose, month, tongue, palate, voice, lips, jaws, neck, chest, collar, spine, breast, thighs, arms, fingers, navel, buttocks, wrist, ankles etc. were examined to measure the life span of a new born child. The mother&#039;s milk was considered to be the best for a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Childhood Ceremonies===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the utmost cleanliness prescribed for the child&#039;s surroundings, extra care for perfect and healthy development of mind and body was taken. Special branch of medicine was evolved to treat and take care of the child in health and disease. It was one of the branches of octopartite Ayurveda. Special medications were prescribed to increase the resistance power and vitality of the child. The child was not to be frightened by the elders in the name of imaginary goblins or ghosts. The child was thus reared through childhood to youth under ideal physical and psychological conditions. In the sixth or the seventh month after the child&#039;s birth, the child had to undergo the ceremony of ear-boring, the ceremony of Karṇavedha. This was an essential religious ceremony because both the male as well as the female child had to undergo this ceremony as per given in Śuśruta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sixth or the seventh month of the child&#039;s age, in the bright fortnight and on an auspicious day having proper Kāraṇa, Muhurta and constellation this ceremony was performed. After having performed the auspicious ceremonies of Mangala and benedictory rites, the child should be seated on the lap of the father. The wet-nurse or other attendant, would pacify and cheer the child by holding the toys and other playing things up to its view. The physician would bore the ear in the center. He must use a needle for a small hole and a probe for a larger one. The boy child must be bored in the right ear first while the girl child should be bored in the left ear first.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 16, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Talisman for Child=== &lt;br /&gt;
The child was to put on jewels or herbs on his body as a protective and prophylactic measure. The prevalence of the Atharva concepts and manners in the society of the period is clearly indicated by this practice of putting on talismans. The articles worn by the child as talismans were gems, tips of the right horn of a living rhinoceros, deer, gayal and bull along with the herbs like the Aindri, Jīvaka and Bsabhaka. These talismans are recommended in few articles of the the Brahmana which are specialized in the Atharvaveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tradition of Wet-Nurse===&lt;br /&gt;
The custom of having a wet-nurse was prevalent in the aristocratic class. Great care was taken in selecting a wet-nurse. Minute and thorough examination was carried out not only with regards to the age, caste, color, family, race, character, etc. of the woman. The woman who was hired for being a wet nurse was appointed on the basis of the size and shape of the breasts and the milk from her nipples. The detailed care and attention they paid to the selection of the wet-nurse indicates the importance they laid on the influence of the qualities of the future man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Residential nurseries===&lt;br /&gt;
In princely and aristocratic families special residential nursery quartets were constructed. They were formed to accommodate old and experienced people and medical personnel residing with the child in order to take care of its health and upbringing. The nursery was provided with toys. Scrupulous cleanliness was observed regarding the bed, clothes etc. Fumigation was one of the means to ensure health and cleanliness and ventilation arrangements were given prime importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter II==&lt;br /&gt;
===Principle of Ayurveda===&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the Ayurveda was primarily to teach how to lead a good, long and happy life. Greater importance was given to the healthy condition of all the constituents of man viz, body, senses, mind and spirit. It aids in leading a good, benevolent and happy life. Ayurveda gives utmost importance to the maintenance of positive health. Curative measures required to prevent or cure a diseased condition which were needed occasionally to alleviate any kind of temporary setbacks to the health is of secondary importance to it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 1. 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although general rules were prescribed for the maintenance of normal health and treatment of the diseased condition, huge importance was laid on the individual and his peculiar constitution. The term &#039;Swāstha&#039; is significant of this recognition of individuality which means well-being of one&#039;s own peculiar constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general rules laid down were to be applied with the necessary modifications and alterations according to the individual constitution which was acquired from his birth or previous life. It implies the moment from which the conception took place in the mother&#039;s womb. The regimen of conduct and food for the maintenance of health should be devised in accordance with his constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life In General===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the rationale of each endeavor and activity of man&#039;s life in the ancient times, one should view it with all the facets of the concept of life along with the purpose and province of Ayurveda or science of life evolved by Aryans. Āyuṣ&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to the life of Aryans.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was not merely considered to be the mass of material body or the body with a different entity commanding it, the mind but it was accounted as the specific conglomeration of body, senses, mind and spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus one fully enjoyed the life fulfilling the four-fold purpose thereof. The peculiarly oriental luxurious life lived was unrivaled elsewhere and yet the mode of living made the people around happy. The universal spirit of kindness always remained dominant in all the activities. It is believed that a person undergoes three springs in life. Firstly own bodily existence, secondly wealth and thirdly the existence of the life hereafter. But all these motivating factors were kept in equal balance. One knew how to live happily and believed in making others happy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Karma theory is the spiritual or moral law equivalent to the physical law of actions. As per this theory every action done by a human being has equal and opposite effect. Karma is the action done and when anything is done, the reaction is bound to follow. One was always conscious for obeying these laws which conceives the working of this natural theory of karma. The essence of the concept of Ayurveda for the man is given in Sutrasthāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXX&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Daily Life Routine===&lt;br /&gt;
No definite time of rising in the morning is mentioned in Caraka, but the general trend as found in other texts is to get up early in the morning. After performing the daily morning ablutions the person must strengthen the tone of his various senses, organs of sight by daily use of collyrium, organ of smell by a course of nasal drops, organ of taste by oil-gargles, organ of hearing by oil-drops in the ear and skin by daily oily message of skin of head, body and feet. By strengthening the skin the resistance power to external injury increases and stabilizes the power of the whole body especially its musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daily routine procedures modifies in every season. There is a difference in diet, dress and behavior according to the variations in season. Twice or thrice in a year one undergoes the cleansing process of the internal system by cleansing all the internal passages possible of approach. Then one takes a regular course of medications of Rasāyaṇa and Vajlkaraṇa. These medications aids in the rehabilitation or prevention of aging of the body, senses, organs, mind and vital strength which helps to live for the longest possible span of life. This immunizes the body against the adverse environmental circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Teeth-cleansing===&lt;br /&gt;
# Tongue-scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# Mouth flavoring&lt;br /&gt;
# Friction-cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Bath or the general washing&lt;br /&gt;
# Cleansing of feet etc., after all excretory processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the above mentioned process of the cleaning the teeth are more or less the specialized procedures evolved particularly in the country with the view of its climate and other needs. Cleanliness of the body, externally as well as internally, and also of the mind was regarded as the complete process of personal hygiene in those days. A person was enjoined to put on clean apparel, to use fragrant articles and garlands and to decorate himself with jewels and ornaments. He put on shoes, carried an umbrella and a stick; he put on a light turban and remained ever vigilant in the care of his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
A significant importance is given to the diet which ought to be taken in the proper measures both in quantity and quality. One must eat in measures only. To understand the problem of diet and nutrition, as described in Ayurveda, one must be acquainted with the peculiar concept of Ayurveda of grouping food and drug in the category. The only difference between the food and drug being that the former has more of mass while the latter has more potency. Food and its constituents are described and considered equivalent to the drug along with its constituents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vigor and vitality of the man undergoes variations in the different seasons. In the beginning and the end of the period of absorption and liberation respectively the body vitality is at its lowest. In between these periods, it is moderate and in the end of the former and beginning of the latter, the body vitality is at its peak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seasonal Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
The six well-defined seasons with their climatic variations are peculiar to the country and this peculiarity has been given full cognizance in the Ayurveda. This classification is an interesting study for the student of the physical geography because the description gives many suggestive data regarding the directions of wind, rains etc. It also highlights on how the seasonal variations are brought about by these factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the cold season, the gastric fire gets stronger and the climate is cold, so one should have one&#039;s food, clothing, residence, sex-relations etc in accordance with it. In the summer all these are to be changed in order to suit the increased atmospheric temperature. Rainy season has its own peculiarities. Thus man should practice varied measures of personal hygiene in different seasons. There are special instructions laid down for the adjustment from one season to the receding season. This withdrawal from one habituation to the other was done in a special way which does not disturbs the working of the body. Physical exercise is advised to be practiced by every man according to his constitution and strength. A special system of psycho-somatic exercise was evolved and practiced by the yogis to develop the controlling power on the involuntary musculature of the body in addition to the stabilizing power and tone of the voluntary musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptions given in different text-books regarding the flora and fauna and natural scenery observed in each season provide the research scholar with the definite clues regarding the region referred to. To the medical student as well as the common man, these variations had great importance as they led to the variations in the body functions and vitality. It also affects the quality and potency of the articles of food and medicine resorted to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were special directions laid down for the adjustments and habituation from observance of one season to another. The ancients knew and valued the science of developing internal homeostasis of the body and hence they increased the resistance power of the body by developing immunity against the incursion of disease or the extremes of different climes. This indicates that they traveled to many different places of varying climes and seasons and were conversant with the periodic incidence of various diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Purifying Body Seasonally===&lt;br /&gt;
But platitudes and practice never completely coincide. In spite of all the vigilance observed in the execution of the rules of personal, daily and seasonal regimen, man was liable to commit errors, negligence and indifference. This led to the disturbance in the internal homeostasis. This disturbance of homeostasis was supposed to be brought to the normal state at least thrice a year. This is one of the greatest contributions of Ayurveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayurveda has definite methods and procedures laid down for internal cleansing of the whole body through all its excretory channels. All the toxic or harmful substances accumulated in the body got rid once in every four months. The Ayurveda personnel does not stop just at the cleansing but also knows that the delicate machinery of the body suffers wear and tear. Hence the functional capacity of the internal organs get deteriorated. With this point in view, there have been formulated marvelous procedures of revitalization for regaining the perfect homeostasis and rejuvenating the body. In increasing its powers of resistance to the disease and by retarding the process of aging, the five verses in the seventh chapter of Sutrasthāna give a vivid picture of this cleansing and revitalizing procedure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long life, sharp memory and intelligence, freedom from diseases, youth, excellence of luster, complexion and voice, optimum strength of the body and sense, glow of the skin, utterance that always gets fulfilled and reverence of the people are attained by the use of vitalizers. These vitalizers are so called because they help to replenish the vital fluids of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Additional Measures for Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an interesting classification of psychic and somatic urges of the body experienced by the man in his daily life. Prohibitive injunctions were laid down to ensure non-suppression of the somatic or natural urges viz, urges for micturition, voiding feces, seminal ejaculation, flatus vomiting, sneezing, eructation, yawning, hunger, thirst, tears, sleep and deep breath. Equal stress was laid on the suppression of psychic urges which were injurious to his mental and spiritual well-being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These psychic urges required to be suppressed were grief, greed, fear, anger, vanity, imprudence, jealousy, excessive attachment, malice and any activity of mind, speech or body which would hurt another creature, specially falsehood, theft, adultery and violence. Another important fact in Ayurveda is that unless the body is kept scrupulously clean and free from toxic or morbid materials, the procedures for revitalizing and strengthening will not be efficacious just like the dirty cloth does not take away the base color of the fabric. Thus cleanliness was given supreme importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of Rules of Health===&lt;br /&gt;
There were three classes of activity which were regarded as violations of rules of health. They were called or volitional transgressions. Out of them, over-use, under-use or misuse of the mind, directly or indirectly, led to vitiation of mental or spiritual health. This all-comprehensive concept led to the evolution of ethical, social and humanitarian codes of Conduct. Caraka emphasizes the supreme importance of psychic health, appended Sadvitta or the right life to Swāsthavṛtta or personal hygiene. This inculcated discipline of mind and senses and regulation of the moral life which accords with the happiness and betterment of not only the individual merely but of the society as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personal hygiene as enjoined in Ayurveda is thus physical, social and universal in its conception and application and comprehends a physical, mental and ethical frame-work of life. It is the way of life that Ayurveda expounds embodying philosophy, ethics and morality and also individual and universal health. The whole 8th chapter of Sutrasthāna is devoted to details of how a man should live in the society. It gives a clear picture of the rules and modes of social behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References of Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
For the detailed descriptions of these procedures, the person should refer to Sutra XIII for the oleation therapy, Sutra XIV for sudation therapy and Sutra XV and XVI for purification therapy. There are strong as well as mild precautionary measures for different classes of people. The courses of medication in that group of drugs which were termed Rasāyaṇa were prescribed for a particular period and strict regimen was to be observed with regards to the diet and behavior during this period. Emblic myrobalans that were picked up directly from the tree were highly valued. There is an empirical concept of vitalizing element vitamins of modern science in the selection of fresh emblic myrobalans and description of the action of this special course of Rasāyaṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General Customs of That Period===&lt;br /&gt;
We shall narrate in brief some of the customs prevailing during that period. The general rules for health are more or less same with the ones which are observed today. Gods, cows, Brahmins, preceptors, elders, adepts, teachers, guilds and king were held in great respect. The sacrificial fire was held very sacred. Meticulous care in the observance of the cleanliness was enjoined during the performance of the ceremonies. Special incantations in honor of fire, wind, water, Viṣṇu and Indra were to be sung. Man was expected to be dedicated to the designated sacrifices. Offerings to the manes were given. A dead body was treated with a great respect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should show the respect and reverence towards the superior acquaintances in the public places as well as the squares of the town. Tutelary tree, temple, totem tree, crematorium and the scaffold should be held in esteem. Hospitality to the guests was one of the prime duties anticipated by a house-holder. Company of the persons who were irreligious, disloyal to the king, arrogant, depraved, who practiced feticide and who were mean and wicked were prohibited. Drinking, gambling and prostitution were also considered as vices and thereby prohibited. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Decorating the body with herbs or jewels as a protective measure was widely practiced. Man&#039;s daily cleansing consisted of bathing twice a day and clipping or trimming of hair thrice a fortnight. Routine dress regulations, general behavior with regards to the speech, social manners, thought and nature, social code of conduct regarding dinner, manners, sex and hygiene are detailed properly. Even the number of holidays and days of work are minutely described. Other than the observances which would have been followed at that time, apart from the ceremonies followed is not mentioned here. Atreya opined that there are various positive and good ceremonies which should be welcomed and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Goals of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
Life was considered to have a special purpose of achieving virtue, wealth, enjoyment and salvation. It was also considered to be the step to achieve creative evolution. The universal, progressive and catholic spirit of Caraka is manifested towards the end of Caraka Samhitā.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chapter III Sutrasthāna verse 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The springs of activity or the pursuits of life derived their origin from the three goals which a man aspired to achieve. These three goals of every person&#039;s life is:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Quest of wealth &lt;br /&gt;
# Pursual of the next world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
Among the above mentioned quests, the pursuit of life is given the utmost priority. This required main attention constantly towards the preservation of positive health and the immediate correction whenever there is the slightest disturbance of the bodily health. With so many noble and goal oriented purposes, it was essential to maintain life not only in a disease-free condition, but in a perfect positive health of body, mind and spirit so that the desired success in the fourfold purpose of life could be fully attained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Quest of Wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
Second importance was given to wealth. A life devoid of wealth was considered a wretched life and so every man was asked to do some work and earn his livelihood and if possible opulence. The rules of selection of the work or profession tell us of the social concept of good and bad profession. Agriculture was considered the best of all the professions, next came the rearing of cattle, next to it came trade and the last was the service. Man selected any of these professions which were approved by the righteous practice. Ancient society seems to have been rather strict with regards to the selection of one&#039;s profession. One should have recourse to such means of livelihood which is in accordance with the rules of religion. One should also be devoted to the peace. By doing this and following the rules and regulations of the religion, one attains happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursual of The Next World===&lt;br /&gt;
The third and the last pursuit was for the attainment of the other world. There existed many diverse schools of philosophy for the same. It included some philosophies which were exclusively materialistic, others were spiritualist and some that believed either in nature or natural occurrence. There was other philosophy also which believed in a creator,  parental creation and many such other concepts. The development of so many diverse concepts, each supported by plausible reasoning, is significant of the high intellectual level of that time. It yielded a permanent benefit to the world because it evolved the first postulates of scientific method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka reverts to the queries of other world or the survival of the spirit which evolves the principles of scientific investigation. He even describes each method of knowledge giving them it&#039;s proper value and place. The concept of the other world is based on the concept of continuity of the soul and influences of action in past lives on future periods of life. This view of life which was taken at its face value would eradicate the necessity of any human effort or endeavor to counteract what is predestined as a result of previous actions. Caraka puts forward another theory where past deeds are classified into three categories of mild, moderate and strong or severe. Manly endeavor can counteract the mild type of karma i.e past deeds and can get over them safely and thus justifies the necessity of therapeutic endeavors and activities of Ayurveda. Along with this Caraka also admits the man&#039;s ability to counteract the stronger effect of past actions which he has to inevitably suffer in his present life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter III==&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature of any stage of social advancement is highlighted by the dress and clothing of that time. The time delineated during the Caraka Samhita exhibits variety of clothing for both the purposes, therapeusis and general habiliment. Both in the Caraka and Śuśruta Samhitās the fabrics used for making the dresses and bandaging of wounds includes animal skins, silk, linen as well as vegetable fibers, bark cloth, woollen cloth etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
All cloth was classified into two categories as per the atmospheric conditions. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Summer Clothing - Cotton and linen were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of cool potency. &lt;br /&gt;
# Winter Clothing - Silk and wool were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of hot potency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===List of Fabrics===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the account of the fabrics used in clothing during that time:&lt;br /&gt;
#Linen&lt;br /&gt;
# Cotton cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Woolen cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Bark fabric&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Plant-wool&lt;br /&gt;
# China silk&lt;br /&gt;
# Skin&lt;br /&gt;
# Inner bark or pith&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cotton&lt;br /&gt;
# Rugs&lt;br /&gt;
# Jute &lt;br /&gt;
# Other fibers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
Every clothing was further classified as light and heavy. In that accordance they were utilized suitably as per the therapeutic, climatic as well as circumstantial conditions. We also find that the garments were colored in accordance with the prescriptions of the religion and social convention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A general practitioner of the medicine was always required to wear clean and white raiment while the students who pursued the study were required to wear a brown-colored garment. With regards to the mode of dressing, it is evident that there was generally a two-piece suit, one lower cloth and one upper cloth. A man may not wear the upper garment in the course of his daily avocations, yet when he is in society or approaches his preceptor for study or even when he performs any religious and sacrificial ceremonies, he must wear the upper garment. The physician was required to carry a stick and wear shoes in addition to the sartorial equipment. People wore Kuthaka to protect themselves from cold weather. It is a woolen blanket of the variegated colors. The following clothing were regarded to be prevalent on a general basis during those times:&lt;br /&gt;
# Underwear or the genital strip&lt;br /&gt;
# The waist cloth or the nether garment&lt;br /&gt;
# The upper garment&lt;br /&gt;
# A thick cloth folded and worn on the shoulder specially by mendicants&lt;br /&gt;
# Turban or head-covering&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Color Preferences===&lt;br /&gt;
With regards the preference in colors, pure white was the color of general dress of all the classes. The yellow or the brown colors were prescribed on special and ceremonial occasions and also to the persons under religious vows such as the Brahmacari student and the Sanyāsi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is the recluse person.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The red color is conspicuous by its absence in daily life. It was regarded as inauspicious. Its appearance in life or in dreams was regarded as an ill omen. There was seasonal variation in the dress. Thin cotton and silk fabric being worn in the hot months while thick cloth of wool, skin or other warm material was worn in the cold months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tailoring===&lt;br /&gt;
The arts of weaving and dyeing were highly developed though there is no mention of tailored clothing. There is also the mention of sewing torn cloth. Tailoring as an art had not yet been invented because there is no mention anywhere in these Samhitās.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cleanliness of Clothes===&lt;br /&gt;
Neatness in dress and person was greatly valued. One is warned not to use the garments used by another person. Besides, after the bath one should not put on the discarded garments again nor wipe the head or body with the cloth which was tied while bathing. Thus it is evident that a high degree of sanitary sense was prevalent then in regards to the use of clothing, combined with an aesthetic appreciation of sartorial form and color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Utilization of Animal Skins===&lt;br /&gt;
The use of skins of animals to sit upon was very common in those times. Even the scriptural texts prescribe the deer skin for the Brahmin and other animal skins for people with lesser gradation like the Kṣatriya and Vaiṣya. But on special occasions such as celebrating the birth of a son, Caraka prescribes special skins for seating. He prescribes the white bull-skin for the Brahmin, skin of a tiger or other ferocious animal for the Kṣatriya and skin of a spotted deer or sheep for the Vaiṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an extensive and eulogistic reference to the potency of wine and this comprehensively detailed information about the wine cannot be so exhaustive if the usage of wine was done among a rare class of people very rarely. It is used on the regular basis by almost every class of people on the daily basis in the times depicted. Hence it is denoted to be the common recourse of pleasure resorted by everyone within their possible means. The great amount of detail in regards to the method of indulging in wine and the close observation of its effects at the various stages of intoxication and the social and therapeutic uses to which wine can be put, all these detailing bear an unmistakable testimony to the common prevalence of the use of wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benefits of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The section on the treatment of intoxication or alcoholism in the Caraka Samhitā starts with an eloquent eulogy of the potency of wine. It primarily describes the benefits it can bestow if taken in due mode. It is endowed to the gods with prosperity in the form of &#039;Ambrosia&#039;, the manes in the shape of &#039;Swadhā&#039; and the twice-born in the form of &#039;Soma&#039;.  It can confer splendor, might and wisdom of the Aswin twins, that which is the power of Indra. The wine prepared in the Sautrāmaṇi sacrifice is the the destroyer of sorrow, unhappiness, fear and distress. It is so powerful that it can bless love, joy, speech, nourishment and beatitude. It is praised as the joyful wine by the Gods, Gandharvas, Yakśas, Rakśasas and mortals. It should be taken in the enjoined manner.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 7 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is similar to food in it&#039;s beneficiary effect on body. It is the root cause of disease if taken in improper manner and is like ambrosia if taken in proper manner. Food, which is the source of energy for the living creatures, if taken in improper manner destroys life; and even poison, which by nature is destructive of life, if taken in proper manner, acts as an elixir. Wine taken in proper manner soon gives exhilaration, courage, delight, strength, health, great manliness and joyous intoxication.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 52-61&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of medicine, the proper and measured use of wine has been greatly valued. The benefits accruing from such a use have been laid down in very emphatic manner after first condemning its consumption in improper measure and describing the ill effects that flow from such abuse. This is one of the most striking passages in the book and illustrates the liberal and scientific spirit of the treatise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic uses of wine were many and varied. Wine was also used as an anesthetic. It was used in parturition and after-delivery. Another but very reprehensible usage of wine was as a poison to be administered to one&#039;s foes. In this, women known as Viṣa-kanyās, those who are immuned to poison by long usage, were used as companions in whose company the victim might be beguiled to partake the wine with a sense of security.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescript for Drinking Wine=== &lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently the chapter describes the manner in which a person should address himself to the task of quaffing the precious liquid. Having attended to the internal and external needs of the body and having bathed and applied himself with fragrant sandal, a person must wear clean clothing along with ornaments and fragrances suitable to the season. Then decking oneself with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods and Brāhmanās and touch the most auspicious articles. One should drink only after praying to the gods and having received their grace. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 11-21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seating oneself comfortably in a sitting or lounging position on a well made bed with pillows, in a spot scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke he should drink wine. Drinking of wine should be always done in vessels of gold or silver or vessels set with precious stones or the vessels which are clean and well shaped. A person can also drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women dressed in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food Along with Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Along with drinking, one should eat green fruits and salted fragrant flesh and other sauces agreeable to the wine and in accordance with the season. One was allowed to eat fried flesh of many kinds of land, water and air creatures. One can also consume any kind of puddings made by expert cooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pharmacological Sources of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The pharmacological sources of wine are described in the very beginning of the treatise. There are more than eighty varieties of wines and brews described which were prevalent during those times. The brews were made from edible grains such as wheat, barley, rice, the roots, leaves, flowers, fruits, bark of plants like sugar, gur etc.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka, Sutra XXV, 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols for Drinking Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is classified into the varieties that are either alleviative or exhilarating as per the three pathogenic factors of vāta, pitta and kapha on each individual. Whether a person is healthy or diseased, wine should be taken as per the proper mode suitable to his constitutional and pathological conditions respectively. The habitual usage of wine by both men and women is easily discernible in view of the circumstances in which wine is contraindicated. Women when they are pregnant are prohibited from taking wine and intoxicants. Yet in spite of the common prevalence of the consumption of wine, as it has been in all times, the ideal was to abstain from its use altogether. Caraka declares that he who abstains from drink, lives a malady free life both of the body and mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV-20&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Brahmacāri who lived a life of celibacy and discipline in his preceptor&#039;s home was not allowed to drink wine. Even the recluse who renounced the world and strove for liberation was prohibited. Men who out of an innate purity and strength of mind lived a life of discipline and eschewed wine and meat and resorted to wholesome diet and cleanly habits, were regarded as immune from disease, whether endogenous or exogenous specially from insanity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā IX-96&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The highest state of liberation can be achieved in the most tranquil state of mind. Wine causes great agitation to the tranquility of mind, like the strong wind that shakes the trees on a bank. Ignorant men who are addicted to intoxication and overcome by passion and ignorance, consider the intoxicated state, which is a greatly morbid and diseased condition, to be a state of happiness. These men, enslaved by alcoholism, are deprived of wisdom and sāttvic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is also the cause of great delusion, fear, grief, anger and death on the mental state. On the other hand it brings insanity, toxicosis, fainting, epilepsy and convulsions on the physical state. When a man is deprived of his memory, then every thing that follows upon it is a necessarily evil. Thus those who know the evils of drink condemn the habit of drink strongly. There are many undoubted evil effects described about the wine if it is unwholesome or taken in excess disregarding the prescribed regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Intoxication===&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of wine and the intoxication resulting therefrom have been divided into three stages: &lt;br /&gt;
# The first stage - It is the state of general exhilaration, when the senses are stimulated and all the mental perceptions are heightened. It leads to a pleasurable termination. &lt;br /&gt;
# The second stage - It is the state of delusion when the hold on mental co-ordination is loosened and man becomes victim to folly and crime. &lt;br /&gt;
# The third stage - It is the state of utter stupefaction when man becomes unconscious and falls down prostrate like a broken beam of wood. In this man, though alive, is one like dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka argues that in the third stage the drunkard is frustrated by the basic habit of drinking. The root of his frustration is the pleasure in which quest the man resorted to wine and the same pleasure is not achieved by him due to the last stage. In this stage there is no awareness of any thing either inside or outside. Such unwholesome addiction is a sin which leads to physical and mental deterioration and disease.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā. XXIV, 41-51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we may safely conclude that though the ideal of abstention from drink was upheld with great devotion, the consumption of wine was a popular custom in the times described in the Caraka Samhitā. People were luscious towards love of life and the pleasures it held and hence each individual strove to the maximum to live a long and rich life heedful of the evils that excess in anything brought regress upon his health and spiritual well-being. Consequently, moderation and not total abstention was the motto of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter V==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significant Practice of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Smoking seems to have been a common daily procedure in the country in olden times as is given in details in Caraka Samhita. As per the right code of conduct, it is mentioned as an essential item. Smoking was accounted to be curative, stimulant, luxurious, lightening, agreeable and enjoyable. No tobacco was used in smoking on the contrary a recipe of articles mainly of fragrant group was used. According to the constitutional organization of the body i. e vāta or kapha, some articles were added to the recipe for counteracting the effects of the disturbance of the respective constitution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As smoking was the procedure dependent on fire or heat, it is not accounted to be case of pitta constitution because then it would enhances pitta tendency. It seems that smoking was done by women also because Caraka mentions that pregnant women were inhibited from smoking. It implies that women in that time used to smoke and only pregnant women were not allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Its Uses Were:&lt;br /&gt;
# Daily habit for recreation and relaxation.&lt;br /&gt;
# To get rid of slight disturbance of vāta or kapha. Unctuous smoke for vāta and errhines and dry smoke for kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
# Remedial as a treatment of respiratory troubles to soothe coughing and help the expectoration from the respiratory passage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outlook of Cigar===&lt;br /&gt;
It is very interesting to find that the shape and size of the cigar described is just similar to the present day cigar. It should then be plastered over a piece of reed and molded into a cigar resembling the shape of a barley gram. It used to have thickness of the thumb and a length of eight fingers breadth. It was not smoked directly but through a pipe. The pipe material was either gold or silver or any other metal according to the financial or social status of the person smoking. There were unique bulges in the pipe i.e. halts for the smoke to check the speed and filter the smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Time Regulations for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Eight specified times are laid down for habitual smoking because during these periods, the rise of vāta and kapha is observed. A self-controlled man should resort to smoking after these below mentioned daily activities:&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the bath&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the meal&lt;br /&gt;
# After tongue scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# After sneezing&lt;br /&gt;
# Tooth and nasal cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Use of eye salve &lt;br /&gt;
# End of sleep&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescribed Method for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
The number of smoking differs according to the purpose for which it is used. Even the number of puffs to be taken are mentioned. A wise man should practice habitual smoking twice a day. The unctuous smoke should be smoked once a day and the errhine smoke thrice or four times a day. Smoking should be done thrice, in three puffs each time. Moreover the smoke was enjoyed luxuriously is indicated by the description given through the signs and symptoms described for successful smoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concurrence===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides this, the actions and benefits of smoking as well as the indications and contra-indications of smoking are given in details. The complications arising from untimely or excessive smoking along with it&#039;s treatment, is also mentioned copiously. The ancient writers had paid full attention to the method of smoking through the mouth or the nose. The reasons of the each type of smoking, along with it&#039;s particular mode and benefits, is also discussed in details. Thus the whole subject of smoking has been treated with scientific detail and insight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a social creature who satiates his social instincts through caste, guilds, unions etc. The significance of the group for society is equal to the significance of friends to an individual. It is truly said that a man is known by the company he keeps. Hence a man should be very careful in the selection of his friends as these friends are not only an indication to the man&#039;s inner qualities but they very often mold a man&#039;s character. But it is not always expedient to have a fixed set of friends for all the occasions. Man&#039;s activities are diverse and the company for fundamentally diverse activities should be different in order to create harmony and receive stimulus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka Samhitā contains many instructions regarding the selection of one&#039;s company. Caraka does not preach the orthodoxy of having a company of same persons for all the occasions. One has to select the company of those who are not only of homologous nature but also fit for the purpose. In a learned people&#039;s assembly, one can have scholars as company, but at a wine party, they would certainly be unfit. At such parties, the company should consist of those who can compete in drinking bouts and enhance the pleasures of drinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the purpose of increasing virility, persons who augment the sensual atmosphere would be the fittest. One should also seek the companionship of persons who helps in the development of his life throughout his life tenure. Caraka has given many citations which gives an idea of the life of in those days and the company one chose for the different activities and pleasures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Company in General===&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are of sinful conduct, speech, disposition, back-biters, quarrelsome, sarcastic, niggards, cheaters, envious; those who delight in scandal-mongering and are fickle-minded, those who contacts enemy and gives him the information, those who are without compunction and apostates all such qualities should be shunned. While those who are mature in understanding, learning, character, courage, memory, endowed with insight into the nature of things, free from all the ailments are the company which should be sought after by each person as this company helps in their development. Those who are well-disposed towards all the creatures, tranquil heart, commendable of character, the teachers of the right path and those who hear and see only that which is meritorious, are the persons whose company should be sought after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Virilific Company===&lt;br /&gt;
A man who can increase the masculinity, if remained in company, needs to have certain attributes. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Who has intimate companions&lt;br /&gt;
* Attained their objects&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Skilled in fine arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Similar in mind and age&lt;br /&gt;
* Endowed with noble lineage&lt;br /&gt;
* Magnanimous&lt;br /&gt;
* Noble character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure &lt;br /&gt;
* Desirous of enjoyment&lt;br /&gt;
* Cheerful&lt;br /&gt;
* Free from sorrow and depression &lt;br /&gt;
* Akin in disposition&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant in speech&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wine party Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Men who indeed are a great company for drinking and in whose company one enjoys delight has some specific qualities. They are as under:&lt;br /&gt;
* Excellent character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Amiable in expression&lt;br /&gt;
* Applauded by the good people&lt;br /&gt;
* Unversed in the arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure heart &lt;br /&gt;
* Quick in grasping&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Sincere in friendship&lt;br /&gt;
* Enhance the pleasure of drinking by their joy, affection and sweet manner &lt;br /&gt;
* On seeing whom it causes mutual increase of joyous spirits&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage and Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
Procreation is the result of the sexual participation. All the religions hold that procreation is the purpose of the sexual act, though in practical sense, indulgence may range from planned birth-control to anti-social and licentious behavior. In the ancient Aryan civilization, legislative assembly members held very idealistic views regarding the sexual act. They considered this act to be the means for procreation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Age for Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
A distinction, however, was made between sexual maturity and the period fit for the act of reproduction. In the male, the 16th year is recognized as the starting period of the sexual impulse but the reproductive age is laid down to be 25. Similarly in the female, the sexual urge starts expressing itself with the appearance of menstruation i.e the 12th year, but the age for reproduction is laid down to begin from the 16th year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not proper for a man desirous of long life to copulate with a woman when he is under sixteen or over seventy years of age. The menstrual discharge which begins from the twelfth year onwards continues till the fiftieth year when the body gets affected by senescence. The man who is of 25 years should wed and approach the young woman of sixteen years of age with a view to make progeny. Thus we find that the ages of males and females are fixed as under:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||||Male||Female&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Marriage age||21||12&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Sexual urge||16-70||12-50&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Beginning of Reproductive age||25||16&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea behind this age limit was that the fertilizing elements both in the male and the female would be fully matured in order to generate the best progeny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The most dominant evident ambition amongst ancient Aryan people was to produce the best progeny, especially the male offspring. The concept of the immortality of the soul and its continuity through re-birth might have led the ancients to believe in the continued existence of one&#039;s own self in one&#039;s male child, hence the procreation of a male child was given the greatest sanctity and was considered to be the moral obligation of every human being. Childless condition was considered to be very deplorable and sinful and was looked down upon as a pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Eugenics===&lt;br /&gt;
The ideological emphasis on procreation as a religious duty led to the development of the science of Eugenics. The meticulous care of the mother and other factors taken before, during and after the procreation process is significant of the brilliant understanding of eugenics that ancients possessed. This concept is a marvelous example of the combination of Eugenics,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as Eu-good, Gen-breeding.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eutechnics&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, technic-work, the improvement of occupation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Eutopias.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, topos-place, the amelioration of environment.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Desired Result in Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Aryans studied the science of eugenics in great details and with lot of accuracy that they were able to evolve a specific procedure of procreation where they were quite definite of the success of the desired procreative act. The science have progressed one step further than mere certainty of success of the procedures. It has prescribed special procedures for generating progeny for a particular sex. This procedure should begin from the day the woman begins her pregestational menstrual season. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 8th of Śarirasthāna detailed description and injunctions are given as to how a woman should abstain from sexual congress during her menstrual period, sleep on the floor and avoid toilet. On the fourth day she should be massaged, bathed, shampooed and attired in white raiment. She should not have overeaten or either be extremely hungry. She should be free from anger and over-passion. Any woman tainted with abnormality should be eschewed. Then the woman had to follow a detailed description of the posture and recite the denoted mantras. Then she should eat the denoted diet, wear beautiful clothes and ornaments pertaining to her. Then she was allowed to mate with her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Special rites are prescribed for those who want a male child. The man and woman, whose bodies have been treated in the manner described above and who have paired together, the unvitiated sperm comes in contact with the unvitiated plasma in the unimpaired uterus through the unobstructed vaginal passage. This process when followed completely becomes the cause of a conception and thereby a fertile embryo. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fundamentals for Psyche of Embryo=== &lt;br /&gt;
The factors that determine the different psychological endowments of children are the various mental traits of the parents, the impression received by the pregnant woman, the influence of ones own past actions and special mental habits in the previous life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coming into existence of the embryo is attributed to various factors. Embryo comes into existence from the coming together of these various procreative factors like a tent from the assemblage of various materials or like a chariot from the combination of various parts of the chariot. Therefore we assert this that the embryo is mother-born, father-born, spirit-born, concordance-born and nourishment-born. There is over and above, the connecting agent the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sarita III14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of an Embryo===&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth chapter of Śarira-sthāna, the topics discussed in details are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Month-wise gradual development of the embryo &lt;br /&gt;
# Parameters that promote the consequences conducive to the rise and growth of conception &lt;br /&gt;
# Inhibitions of conception&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Factors determining the sex are carefully noted providing a clue to the choice of sex by the control of these factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parameters for Selection of Wife===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain rules for the selection of wife which ultimately gives birth to the progeny which is healthy physically, mentally and spiritually. Caraka&#039;s ideals of the selection of a wife are more specific than even those of the most aesthetic and amorous concepts of a poet specializing in amorous faculty. These ideals depict a biological and instinctive affinity of human attraction. There is no mention of caste or creed, but only taboos that occur if a person marries into the same clan or with a diseased woman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the rituals, man should marry a virgin at the age of 21. The girls whom he is marrying should be of different clan, equal birth cadre, born in a family without hereditary diseases, possessed of good form, morality and identification marks. She should not have any physical defects in her like lost tooth, lip, ear, nose, nail, hair or breast. She should be delicate, not have a diseased constitution, neither reddish nor tawny. She should not have superfluous or deficient limb. She shouldn&#039;t be named after a god, serpent, river, mountain, tree, bird, constellation, low caste or a servant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person should not marry a maiden with reddish hair, redundant member, sickly, with no or too much hair on the body, garrulous and red eyes. One should not resort to a woman who is very corpulent, lean, long,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here long refers to tall.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; short,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to dwarfish.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and old in age. She should not be quarrelsome. A person should wed a female free from physical defects, graceful gait of a Haṅsa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means swan.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or of an elephant, a moderate quantity of hair on the body and on the head, small teeth and soft limbs. Wife should be a delight of his heart, reciprocates his love, akin to him in mind, amenable and pleased with his advances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules By Medical Authors for Selection===&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules prescribed by the medical authorities which were accepted by the society in general. Vagbhatta gives a detailed description of the factors regarding the selection of a wife. He not only narrates in details the positive factors in the girl as a wife, but also mentions the negative factors in order to prevent from the wrong choice. These specifications are very interesting and instructive and appear to be quite scientific even in modern times. These show how careful and accurate were the ancients in their power of observation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka denotes the positive qualities necessary in a bride. As a woman she should be good looking, young, endowed with auspicious marks on her body, amiable and skilled in fine arts. The qualities of beauty in the woman develops in co-ordinance with the nature of the husband. Spouses should endear each other by the virtues of age, form, speech and gestures. Having a perfect life partner is either due to result of destiny or the merits of action in this very life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are code of selection of wife mentioned in Manusmṛti. One should not marry a female who neglects the sacred rites, of the family in which no male children are born, who did not study the Veda and the one who has thick hair on her body.  Medically a female unfit for marriage has hemorrhoids, phthisis, weakened digestion, epilepsy or white and black leprosy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conduct of a Husband===&lt;br /&gt;
The husband should be enthralled by her excellent qualities. He should feel desolation, if separated from his wife. He should gain confidence on seeing her. He should be greatly elated with her presence. He should approach his wife with great eagerness as if for the first time. Even after repeated uniting with her physically, he should want to unite with her only over and over again. Though men are of varied temperaments, these are the basic fundamental conduct expected from him towards his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of the Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, the patronage to poets, vaidyas and artists came from the aristocrat crowd. Hence the treatment prescribed in old medical works was mainly designed for the princes and aristocracy. However, the middle and the poor classes were not neglected. Caraka Sutra XV clearly states that the treatment prescribed for the patients was sometimes modified according to the status and situation of the patient but none of the patients were neglected. Moreover, the best possible treatment was prescribed and modifications were introduced according to the affordability of the patient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aristocratic Treatment and Prescription as per Lifestyle===&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid descriptions of lavish dinner and drink parties are found in the Caraka-samhitā. The dominance and patronage of the aristocracy resulted into innumerable pharmaceutical preparations, advancement of the culinary science, hundreds of varieties of wine, fragrant preparations and milk and sugar preparations suited to the service of this class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The love of art and display of riches permeated even into the medical practices. The medical apparatuses used for them were ornamental. Their basic constitution was accounted to be delicate due to the aristocratic way of living. Hence special preparations of medications were prescribed for this class so that their tender constitution may not be disrupted due to strong drugs and procedures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Laws for Vaidyas===&lt;br /&gt;
The dual strictness of the rules of the state and the society often made the practicing vaidya hesitate or even refuse to treat a patient sometimes not because he lacked in the humane quality of compassion but because of the non affordability of certain expensive medical treatments. Failure to cure a patient brings blame or infamy upon the vaidya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Śuśruta Sutra===&lt;br /&gt;
But this is only one side of the picture. As per Śuśruta Sutra,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 2-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; it was the duty enjoined upon the physician to treat such poor people at his own cost. The people to be treated by vaidya at his own cost as per his kith and kin. He earns his credits by the treatment of following persons:&lt;br /&gt;
# Twice born&lt;br /&gt;
# Preceptor&lt;br /&gt;
# Pauper&lt;br /&gt;
# Friend&lt;br /&gt;
# Recluse&lt;br /&gt;
# Person who has sought his shelter&lt;br /&gt;
# Virtuous&lt;br /&gt;
# Orphan &lt;br /&gt;
# Refugee&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proposition===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in spite of the dominance of the aristocracy, the poor patients were not neglected and a sacrifice of great magnitude was expected from a physician. The vaidya used to get enormous fees from higher classes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This point can be proved from Jīvaka stories.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Due to these fees, he could afford to treat the poor at his own cost, as a compensatory measure for the royal fees he got from his rich patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IX==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Times of Caraka&#039;s period exhibited the notion of putting on ornaments and jewels not only as fashion but also for aesthetic practices, satisfaction of vanity and medical utility. The wearing of jewels and ornaments was accounted to be auspicious which brings prosperity. It was believed to be the promoter of longevity, dispersive of worries, exhilarating, attracting and vitalizing. Besides the metal ornaments and jewels, people used to put on some special herbs which were considered to be the protectors of life. Wearing of specific herbs was done for prophylactic and curative of that particular disease. It is evident from the texts that putting on jewels as well as herbs were prescribed for the children who were not adolescent. This perception of usage of ornaments is signified in the Atharvaveda also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules for Abstaining from Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
The love for ornaments was however never beyond the boundaries of propriety. When a patient was admitted to the therapy room for treatment, he was supposed to remove all the ornaments that was worn by him. He was allowed to wear ornaments only after he was cured completely. Similarly no ornaments were to be put on during Kutipraveśa. Students also did not put on ornaments as that would not suit the austere ideals of student life and natural surroundings. It was only when the natural charm was required to be supplemented by ornaments and decoration or when the auspicious occasion demanded such gaiety or when some medical purpose was supposed to be served that light or heavy ornaments were required to be put on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
It was compulsory for a woman who was going to unite with her husband for procreation to put on garlands and ornaments to add to her natural womanly beauty. Similarly the mother taking the child for naming ceremony was to put on light and variegated ornaments. A wet-nurse was required to put on herbs when suckling was to begin. The decorative use of ornaments was not restricted to women only. At the time of sexual congress, ornaments were to be put on by both man and woman. Even in daily routine both man and woman were supposed to wear garlands and ornaments as they brought auspicious results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Therapeutic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Gems were believed to have very cooling effects. Hence they were used in therapeutic treatment. For e.g. if a woman is suffering from burning sensation due to fever, certain gems and ornaments were prescribed to void it off. The therapeutic use of jewels did not end with such cooling properties they were believed to possess. Gems play an important role in mitigating the effects of drink. Many gems and herbs were put on as a prophylactic measure against snake poison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides these medico-cum-decorative uses of gems and ornaments we find references to the aesthetic use also. For e.g. in the description of wine parties. At such a party a person was required to be well-decorated in conformity with the gay spirit prevailing as per the occasion. Not only the participants in the revelry were required to be decorated, but the attendant women should also wear the ornaments in consonance with the spirit of gaiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the various descriptions in Caraka Samhitā, we find that the metals, gems, precious stones and other materials were used to decorate body during that period. The inference has been advocated by various other references that could be found today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter X==&lt;br /&gt;
===Women in Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Gender differences between a man and a woman has been given a distinctive social position throughout the ages of human history. In the ancient world, women held a privileged position due to her charm and delicacy. She was regarded as a sub-ordinate for man. Woman was decorated with beautiful clothes and ornaments and she was expected to be pampered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is only in recent times that her claim to equality with man has gained recognition in all the civilized countries. Woman is not accounted to be inferior to man neither the privileged position with its implication of relative weakness and inferiority nor the subordinate position as an object of sense gratification. She is now asserting her equal partnership with the man in the enterprise of life and wants neither more nor less. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regards to this, position and task she was assigned in the various context of social life as portrayed in the texts of Ayurveda and particularly in the Caraka Samhitā. We shall divide the reference into two classes:&lt;br /&gt;
# Growth, aging, constitution, disease general and special that she is liable to, modification of medications and dosage, physiology and pathology of the maternity period she passes through.&lt;br /&gt;
# The general references direct and indirect as a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Females due to Blood===&lt;br /&gt;
Woman is liable to all the existent diseases which can happen to humans. She also suffers from diseases and disorders peculiar to her gender. These diseases are called gynec diseases and a special chapter has been devoted to it. In the chapter on Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Ayurvedic term for abdominal tumors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, a special chapter is dedicated as &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdominal tumors, lumps or cysts due to blood impurity or deformity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It describes the symptoms, diagnosis, cure and treatment comprehensively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child having vitiated blood is born through the women and not a men because of their peculiar feature of menstrual discharge from the uterus. Either just after the miscarriage or delivery or during the menses, if a woman takes vāta-provoking food, her vāta gets quickly provoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Female due to Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
While describing vāta disease, Caraka says that her position of dependency on man, lack of enlightenment and natural inclination towards shyness, delicacy and modesty impose restrictions on the prompt display of natural urges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medical Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The sages, by long observation and thought, knew the difference in the pace of growth and decay of the constitutions of both man and woman. In physical and mental development as well as maturity the deterioration of a man is slower than woman. This fact is depicted in observations like the following: &lt;br /&gt;
# Man of twenty-five years of age and woman of sixteen years attains an equal stage of sexual maturity.&lt;br /&gt;
# Catemenal discharge which starts from the age of twelve in a woman comes to cessation at the age of fifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Physician in Front of Woman===&lt;br /&gt;
Physicians should not indulge in laughter or jokes with women nor stay long with them. They were not supposed to accept gifts other than food from women. The code of surgical nursing prescribes the services of a female nurse. Sometimes, just by seeing a woman, there may occur seminal discharge. Thus even without sexual union, a man will suffer the evil effects thereof. Hence even the sight of a woman was considered undesirable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But all these references which indirectly give us a glimpse of the status of women in those times does not lead us to the conclusion that she was not given imporance in the society. Although her natural tenderness and her anatomical peculiarities did not equalize her to man, her status as mother was highly respected. She was the prime and the only source of the propagation of race.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Progeny For a Man===&lt;br /&gt;
The man without progeny is like a solitary tree that yields no shade which has no branches, which bears no fruit and is devoid of any pleasant odor. The man without progeny is to be regarded as a man of straw possessing only the shape of man. Man was not accounted to be established till he had children. Hence women gave them the very purpose of life to fruition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Progeny===&lt;br /&gt;
A male child, was considered to be absolutely necessary in order that the person become free from one of the three debts which he is enjoined upon. Good and filial sons who are thus born, handsome, truth speaking, long-lived and righteous owe a debt to their parents. Woman is the only source of progeny. She was highly respected in the role of a mother. As a matter of fact it was the protection that woman received as the source of progeny, family honor and the repository of dignity that kept the women from coming to the forefront. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also believed that righteousness, wealth, auspiciousness and the two worlds - this and other also belonged in her. Thus although the biological picture of a woman as given in the old medical texts is not so glorifying to the woman, her emotional and aesthetic value was regarded very high and her social value as the perpetuator of the race was almost adored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References About Women in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
Body constitution of a woman is considered weaker than that of a male. Just like the body constitution of a child and aged person, medications made for women should be of milder intensity. For kings and his kinsman, women and persons of delicate constitution like children and aged people a routine prescription of dose of oil and honey is given. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The ethics of the medical practitioners as described in the texts indirectly give us an idea of the status of woman in ancient India. Other references on woman, biological structure, code of conduct specified for woman along with the diseases specially happening to her is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* One special branch of Ayurveda, containing eight chapters, has been dedicated to the physiology and pathology of the maternity stage of a woman&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Caraka samhitā, a primary medical treatise, gives a scientific and biological view of man and woman. Yet the social practices of the age and the relative impositions over woman has been mentioned explicitly sometimes and implicitly more often.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the etiology of &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;, the social position of the woman in general is referred.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the accounts of posology, woman has been described as tender, wavering in nature and overall delicate. Owing to this reason, in emergency, woman is primarily treated with non-distressing, mild and generally delicate remedies and later on gradually if the diseased symptoms still persists by heavy remedies which do not upset him or give rise to complications. &lt;br /&gt;
* In the chapter instructing the principles of good way and behavior for man, it is recommended to neither condemn nor confide in the woman. It has also been suggested that one should not divulge a secret to her neither place her in power.&lt;br /&gt;
* Women were also trained to play the part of a companion to man in his pursuit of pleasure. Caraka describes the part played by women attendants who are well trained in the art of entertainment. It has also been referred that a man should drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women decked in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the description of the selection of a wife, the qualifications she needs to possess was her being amenable, mindful and enthralling. &lt;br /&gt;
* A woman&#039;s body and appearance has been considered the best aphrodisiac. It is the ultimate stimulation of manly attributes. The attribute of virility in man is gained through an exhilarating sexual partner in the wife.&lt;br /&gt;
* Woman are the only established source of progeny through which a man can have his receding generations. &lt;br /&gt;
* Woman is also referred to as a therapeutic agent in the diseases coming under the category of pitta type, specially fever and alcoholism. To counteract and subdue such a condition, certain medical treatment was followed keeping the company of agreeable women wearing cool garments and garland.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the ancient times, woman was used as a poison girl. She was called as &#039;Viśkanyā&#039;. Skillful kings were killed by the means of poison when they come in contact with such girls. Hence the king&#039;s physician would constantly protect the king from the dangers of poison.&lt;br /&gt;
* A person was advised to sleep with plump and passionate woman in winter. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no corresponding pre-natal ceremony as we have the Puṅsavan vidhi for male progeny. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no mention of female scholars or vaidyas in the texts. This indicates that women usually did not learn the medical science.&lt;br /&gt;
* No offerings of meat by a woman without the behest of her husband or guardian was accepted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII, 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XI==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense of Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
The sense of smell or the olfactory organ plays a significant part in our daily lives then it is comprehended. In the early stages of civilization, it was the most important sense, but it gradually lost its full significance with the advancement of modern civilization. In the ancient times, it was both a protective as well as a luxury organ. It is used for its olfactory power for various purposes in routine life. Animals were guided by this sense in their daily lives. It warned the animal of the approach of an enemy and even guided it towards it&#039;s food. This sense also provoked and motivated animal&#039;s sex reflexes. Man with his superior intelligence turned this sense into a luxury sense also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Nose Rub in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
The nose-rub was regarded as a relic of a time when man based his feelings of sympathy for other human beings upon the olfactory sensations which they provoked in him. The significance of this action in ancient times can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* In ancient days nose rub was prevalent in lieu of the lip-kiss as a sign of love.&lt;br /&gt;
* To early man, the kiss, as the Europeans know it, was unknown. The ancient scriptures bear a testimony to this fact.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Sanskrit word for &#039;kissing&#039; is &#039;ghra&#039; which means to smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* Amongst old Persians, the word for love means smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* In classical Greek there was no word for kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
* As per the Maori tongue of the New Zealand aborigines, there was no expression for greetings. For them the greeting was wished by the phrase &#039;I smell you&#039;. Even today the Maoris use the nose rub as an expression of greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Japanese abhor the lip kiss in practice so much that the love scenes in cinema films are censored till date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Specialists in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Many physicians were reputed to be able to smell a disease. There is a story that when the mother of a sick child wanted a famous nineteenth century physician to conduct into the sick-room, he said not to wake her. Then on opening the door slightly, he sniffed the air and announced the diagnosis of scarlet fever. This is an excellent example of the higher development of the olfactory sense of a person who can sniff and separate the subtle difference of smell. Such persons are classified as belonging to the olfactory type. Such olfactory specialists are highly valued by perfume manufacturers even in the modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geographical Consequences for Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
Scientists consider taste and smell in the chemical context. This chemical sense was highly developed in the early period of evolution of man. It&#039;s significance gradually decreases with the progress of modern civilization. Geographically, such type of olfactory persons are less in numbers in the Western Atlantic civilization than among the Oriental and tropical destinations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been humorously remarked by an eminent botany scholar that Indians had noses but no eyes while Europeans had eyes but no nose. This is an apt summary of the fact that Indians prefer plants and flowers more for their fragrance than for their appearance, while the reverse is true for the western generations. Even nature seems to be discerning in this type of distribution. The Himalayan flora is full of fragrance while the Alpine flora is resplendent with variegated hues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different Uses of Scented Materials===&lt;br /&gt;
Love for fragrance among the Orientals is enhanced by the coincidence of several facts like abundance of fragrant articles in the East, highly developed olfactory senses, sense of cleanliness, purity of internal as well as external parts of the body and the subtle aesthetic sense of olfactory luxury. There are plenty of references indicating the use of the olfactory sense for various purposes in health and disease. The use of scented articles formed a part of religious ceremonies. The sacrificial articles and wood were offered as oblation into the sacrificial fire which resulted in the impregnation of the whole atmosphere with pleasant aroma. The rooms, whether they were for assembly meeting, drinking party or even amorous chambers, were decorated with seasonal and pleasant smelling flowers. Sometimes even the ground was carpeted with such flowers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing the primary routine of body, one should apply fragrant sandal over the body, wear clean clothes and ornaments. It was advised to apply the fragrance suitable to the season. After decking with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods, the Brāhmanas and touch the most auspicious articles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was suggested that one should eat and drink wine while seating in comfortable position on a well-made bed with pillows, scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke. One should eat green fruits and well cooked food which is appropriate as per season. Beds, seats and clothes were not only kept clean but also were perfumed with pleasant smelling fragrant articles and comfortable bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bed, seats, spreads and covers meant for the child should be soft, light, clean and fragrant. As regards personal hygiene, odoriferous articles were made use of very profusely to impart fragrance and charm to every part of the body. After the preliminary purification process to cleanse every part of the body which is likely to exhale fetor&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;mouth, tongue, teeth, throat, skin etc&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; these parts were perfumed with sweet-smelling preparations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fragrant Material used in Daily Life===&lt;br /&gt;
To enhance the routine in daily life, there was an extensive usage of fragrant materials in almost all the aspects of personal routine. It can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* To impart sweet and delicious smell to the breath and counteract the fetoris, use was made of nutmeg, musk, mallow, betel-nut, cloves, cubed-pepper, good betel-leaves, camphor and small cardamom.&lt;br /&gt;
* Whole body skin was cleansed with fragrant articles to remove the stench of perspiration and after the final cleansing of the body by the general bath, the body was anointed with fragrant applications and scented with exquisite perfumes.&lt;br /&gt;
* A garland of the seasonal and sweet smelling flowers was also worn.&lt;br /&gt;
* The oils used for nasal drops or for the hair were also scented.&lt;br /&gt;
* Fragrant tooth powder and pastes were also made.&lt;br /&gt;
* Even the tooth stick was selected from the sweet-smelling trees or sometimes the tooth-stick was perfumed by artificial methods.&lt;br /&gt;
* Cigars whether used for daily habitual smoking or for therapeutic purposes, always contained an adequate amount of fragrant articles. One of the purposes of its use in daily regimen was to remove the offensive smell of the breath.&lt;br /&gt;
* Food and drinks prepared exhibited the culinary art of sense of fragrance and aroma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the olfactory aesthetic sense was always given dominant consideration in the regimen of personal hygiene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Methods for Therapeutic Use===&lt;br /&gt;
The special gift of the keen olfactory organ of the orientals and luxuriance of aromatic, balmly, musky and odoriferous products in the East influenced not only the personal, social and public hygiene methods and manners of the people, but also played a vital role in the diagnostic clinical methods and therapeutic measures of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Physical examination, as described in the modern science, entails the use of four methods or procedures. They are inspection, palpation, percussion and auscultation. According to Caraka it is very evitable to know the nature of a disease by direct observation. Then the physician, through the usage of all his sense organs excluding tongue, should explore the symptoms of disease in the patient&#039;s body. In the modern clinical methods of physical examination, the eyes,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inspection.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hands&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to palpation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and ears&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to percussion and auscutation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are used extensively, but the use of the smell sense is very rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Osmology===&lt;br /&gt;
The test of any organ in particular for proper functioning can be comprehended but the use of olfactory methods is a bit difficult to understand. Probably the gradual under-development of olfactory power especially among the occidentals is one of the reasons behind this. Ayurveda developed a special science of smell-diagnosis; osmics or osmology which was used in clinical medicine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osmology is the method of physical examination which is based on the tests of the normal or abnormal secretions and excretion of the body. It occupies a significant place in the therapeutic investigation. It investigates the odors of the following secretions of the body: &lt;br /&gt;
# Vital essence&lt;br /&gt;
# Semen&lt;br /&gt;
# Mother&#039;s milk&lt;br /&gt;
# Menstrual fluid&lt;br /&gt;
# Sputum&lt;br /&gt;
# Stools&lt;br /&gt;
# Urine&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaginal discharge&lt;br /&gt;
# Vomit&lt;br /&gt;
# Discharge from the wound&lt;br /&gt;
# Sweat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Objective or subjective symptoms pertaining to smell were found useful in the diagnosis of almost all the diseased conditions. These dominant olfactory signs are considered to be the pathognomic of the disorganization of the pitta constituency of the body. Important references in this context are found in many diseased conditions. In the section on prognostic indication, it covers almost all the subjects under osmology bearing on prognosis. The therapist made use of the savory and fragrant articles in general. It is very significant therapeutically in all the disorders of pitta origin. Meticulous care was taken in pharmaceutics to flavor each medication. Potions or poultices, linctus or lozenges were made sweet and pleasant in smell. The number of aromatic drugs mentioned by Caraka is more than one hundred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Tropical countries are rich in fragrant plant products and hence we find that these countries have the most aromatic dishes and pleasant pharmaceutic factories. They cater to this outstanding trait of the orientals. Nose, though tiny in size, is highly respected and valued in the East. This was the main reason behind the vendetta punishment in which the person cannot evaluate the environmental atmosphere. This punishment gave an opportunity to Śuśruta to invent the operation of rhinoplasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
The excerpts given below describe the various observances and regulations that are necessary in the preparation of the patient for undergoing the purification procedures. The experts describe both the sanitary as well as the aesthetic aspects of the subject. After the person has taken the oleation and sudation procedures has tranquil mind after sound sleep. Then one should take bath, anoint the whole body, wear a garland and clean clothes, worship the deities, fire, Brahmana, Guru, elders and physicians. After this whole process a dose of decoction of emetic nut with honey, licorice, rock-salt and treacle sanctified by the benediction of the Svastivacana chantings&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It should be performed by Brahmins under an auspicious constellation, day, Kārana and Muhurta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was administered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patient discharge Procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
Once the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he finished his daily routine. Only after that he was allowed to discharge from the hospital and hand over to his kinsman and friends. It was made sure that after discharge the patient would be able to do his work with all the vitality and energy of body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols Before Having Dinner===&lt;br /&gt;
One should not partake any meal without the following:&lt;br /&gt;
* Wearing a jewel on the hand&lt;br /&gt;
* Bath &lt;br /&gt;
* Saying prayers&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing the Homa&lt;br /&gt;
* Offering to the household gods and the manes&lt;br /&gt;
* First feeding the elders, guests and dependants&lt;br /&gt;
* Cleaning the hands, feet and face&lt;br /&gt;
* Facing North, listlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student Beginning his Work===&lt;br /&gt;
The student who is healthy and has consecrated all his time for study, should rise at dawn. Student should perform the necessary ablutions and salute the gods, seers, cows, Brahmanas, guardians, elders, adepts and teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student&#039;s Initiation===&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher should address to the disciple siting near in the reverential mode. The teacher should address the disciple in the northern solstice of the year, in the bright half of the month, on an auspicious day when the moon is in conjunction with the constellation of Puśya or Hasta or Śravaṇa or Aświni. Student was required to start his study on an auspicious Kārana and Muhurta after being taken the tonsure, having fasted and bathed and clad in the brown garment. Students should bring fragrant articles and dry twigs, fire, ghee, sandal paint, water-pot, flower-garland, lamp, ornaments of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls and corals, silken garments and sacrificial stakes. One should also hold the sacrificial grass, fried paddy, white mustard seeds and white rice grams to offer to the teacher while joining the studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Gravida Going to Maternity Home===&lt;br /&gt;
When the ninth month is running, on an auspicious day, under favorable situation the pregnant woman was expected to gift certain offerings. These favorable condition include the sacred moon to be propitious and in conjunction with a favorable asterism. The kāraṇa and muhurta should be approving. The offerings are done to cows, Brahmanas, fire and water in the house at first. One should give grass, water, fried rice mixed with honey to cows as offerings. Brahmanas present there should be offered colored rice, flowers and pleasant fruits which indicates good fortune. She should bow to them and seek their blessings. Then, keeping the cows and the Brahmanas to her right and following them to the accompaniment of the benedictory cry, the expectant mother should enter the lying-in room. Dwelling therein she should wait for the delivery time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going For Naming===&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child, the mother along with child, should bathe in fragrant herb water, white rape seed and lodh. Woman was suggested to put on light, new and clean garments, deck herself with pure, coveted, light and variegated ornaments, touch auspicious objects and worship the appropriate deity. Then mother and child received the blessings of Brahmanas.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The brahmanas should have unshorn hair and wear white garments.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The child after being wrapped in a new cloth is placed with its head towards either east or north. Then it was declared that child salutes the God and twice-born. Then the father of the child gave two names to the child. One name denotes the constellation under which it was born and the other name was of intended meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure For Kutipraveśa===&lt;br /&gt;
During the sun&#039;s northern course, in the bright half of the month, when the day and the constellation are propitious and the Muhurta and Kāraṇa are favorable, the man seeking rejuvenation should enter the kuti. One should first worship the Gods and then the twice born. Then one is expected to circum-ambulate the gods, cows and Brahmanas. One should shave and enter the retreat. It is desirable to enter only after fortifying oneself with resolution, purpose, full faith and firm minded. One should cast away all the kinds of sins from the heart and cherish good wishes for all the creatures. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going to Surgical Room For Operation===&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter when the day, Kārana, Muhurta and constellation are propitious, the patient was taken for operation. But before that he was expected to worship the fire, Brāhmanas and physicians by curd, rice, drinks and jewels. The patient should perform auspicious rites and Svastivacana after offering the oblations. Patient should take light meal and seat with his face towards east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols For Vaidya Regarding the Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaidya is very often nick-named as the brother of the God of death. The society as well as the state took every possible measure to prevent death. The rules of the society and state of those days were so strict that the Vaidya was afraid of taking responsibility in serious or incurable diseases. It was a dilemmatic situation in which he had to choose between the natural humane feelings or strict rules regarding the responsibility for the death of patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The responsibility of the Vaidya, evolved the science of prognostics to determine the curability or otherwise of a disease to an astonishing degree. This was the stage when the development of clinical methods made great progress. The necessity and importance of the knowledge of prognostics is greatly emphasized in the Caraka Samhitā in order to help the physician to steer the risks in undertaking the incurable cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Regulations for Treating Patients===&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaidya is advised not to undertake certain conditions. Incurable disease is one such condition. However, neither the therapy of elimination of morbid matter nor any other kind of medication should be administered even when indicated. By treating such a patient, the physician incurs opprobrious odium. These patients which are not to be treated had the following qualities:&lt;br /&gt;
* One who has not justified his honor when questioned &lt;br /&gt;
* Person without wealth or attendants&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who fancies himself to be a doctor&lt;br /&gt;
* One who is of fierce temper and envious nature&lt;br /&gt;
* Person doing anti-social activities&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who is enemy to state &lt;br /&gt;
* One who has lost his strength, flesh or blood to an inordinate extent&lt;br /&gt;
* Person afflicted with incurable disease&lt;br /&gt;
* One displaying the prognostic signs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The physician who treats any person exhibiting above mentioned traits inflicts upon him many difficulties. Rest of the people, not exhibiting above mentioned traits, should be treated well with all the modes of treatment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinguishing Curable and Incurable Disease===&lt;br /&gt;
The physician, who knows the differential diagnosis between the curable and incurable diseases, begins the treatment with complete knowledge of the case in time, obtains success for his efforts without fail. But the physician who undertakes the responsibility of treating an incurable diseased patient invariably undergoes loss of income, dishonor, disrepute and unpopularity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole section consisting of 12 chapters of the Indriyasthāna describes the development of minute clinical observations indicating the prognostics of the case. Besides dreams, omens and environmental circumstances, there were a host of things taken into account in the prognostic calculation. All this shows the meticulous care taken for demarcating between the curable and the incurable diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of Incurable Disease Conditions===&lt;br /&gt;
When the abdominal disease due to the gathering of fluid has gone beyond the stage of treatment or if the humoral tri-discordance has not got subdued, the physician should summon the patients kinsmen, well wishers, wives, brahmins, state authorities, and elders and speak to them about the precarious condition of the patient. If the aggravated condition is not treated, the patient&#039;s death is certain. But if treated by poison-therapy he may have a chance to survive. After being permitted by the patients well-wishers to proceed, the vaidya must administer poison to the patient combined with his food and drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Laws for Treating Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and remarkable treatments were undertaken to explore every possible way to survive the patient. Vaidyas attempted to treat, the otherwise incurable diseases, within the compass of curability. Still the Vaidya had to be very careful and shrewd enough for not taking the responsibility of failure while treating a patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patient suffering from cough born of consumption with all the symptoms of consumption fully developed and who is debilitated should be considered incurable but if the cough is of recent origin and the patient is strong the treatment should be undertaken. Still the disease should be declared of incurable type. Vaidya might take up the treatment of such cases only if the patients kinsmen approached the Vaidya and besought him for treating the case. If the patient&#039;s kinsmen beseech the physician for treatment, then only the vaidya should undertake the treatment of the patient. Vaidya should prescribe the diet of meat-juice, but no purification therapy should be administered. Thus in keeping with the spirit of age and social conventions prevalent then, there were great restrictions on the physician&#039;s choice of undertaking cases for treatment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Vaidya while Discharge of a Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
The rules were not only negative in form but strict and positive injunctions were laid down as to how a Vaidya should conduct himself under certain circumstances like discharging a patient after cure. It was enjoined upon a Vaidya to exhibit his patient to his kinsmen and be recognized as being fully cured and then discharged. On finding that the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he was allowed to discharge. After the patient has slept soundly, digested his food well, taken bath, applied sandal on his body, put on garland and neat clothes, adorned himself with befitting ornaments, he was brought before his relatives and kinsmen. Thenceforward, he should be allowed to resume his normal activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from all the above said regulations and protocols for treating a patient, there was a large scope for humanity as a source of social helpfulness and guidance by vaidya being allowed to give society the advantage of his skill and learning after declaring the hazardous nature of the diseases. Vaidya always put in great efforts to treat an incurable disease at the same time absolving himself of the responsibility of failure despite his best endeavors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In no society pertaining to any era, was a physician expected to behave otherwise. Thus judged by any standard, the humanity, benignancy and wisdom of the ancient physicians are beyond any doubt. All the rules and regulations of the society as well as the state were only administered to prevent the Vaidya from any chance of jeopardy to public health as well as to his own reputation and profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Legends===&lt;br /&gt;
Legends and myths are the most valuable treasures in the country&#039;s national heritage and India is one of the richest countries in this respect. Such legends are the outcome of fantastic creations which should not be ridiculed and discarded. They contain the evolution of the ideology and concepts that have influenced the future course of civilization. They embody in verbal form the vague inklings into the dawn of knowledge, when the joy of life let loose the fancy of man inspired by the virginity of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Belief in the magic effects of certain words uttered in a fixed order with the prescribed intonation is a common feature in the history of early civilization of all the countries. Wherever experience and reason failed to understand the concept to a common man; legends and mantras, based on the belief in the super-natural, served to be a stepping stone towards the inquiry of evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Myths During Caraka&#039;s Era===&lt;br /&gt;
India, in Caraka&#039;s time, was much ahead of other countries in the progress of civilization and especially the science of medicine. Medical knowledge had attained a scientific decree on the traces of legend. Caraka continued the practice of analyzing these legends in his work in the illustration of medical beginnings and facts. For instance, the legend of the origin of fever ascribing it to the anger of God Śiva is quite in consonance with the idea of heat, the dominant pathological effect of feverish condition. Fever was the most common disease and Śiva, the god of destruction, got associated with the most common cause of death viz. &#039;fever&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin of Diseases Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
The legends in Caraka Samhitā are interesting. Their imaginative adornments appear to be literary versions of some scientific truth. The origin of fever is ascribed to the heat caused by the fire due to anger of Rudra while the destruction of Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. The destruction of this sacrifice was also the cause of many other diseases. The narration of this incident is interesting along with it&#039;s symbolical representation in the legends where certain diseases are ascribed to various causes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VIII-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the destruction of the Dakṣa&#039;s  sacrifice, Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Sanskrit word for a hard tumor developed in abdomen.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; first developed due to the agitated bodily movements by the assembled persons who ran panicking in all the directions running, swimming, racing, flung jumping etc. Even the urinary and dermatological disorders flared up as a result of the oblations that were eaten during this sacrifice. Psychological disorders like insanities developed as the result of fear, alarm and grief. There were major cases of epilepsy as a result of pollution by various kinds of unclean beings. Fever arose from the forehead of God Śiva. The heat of fever gave rise to another disease named Homeothermy. Tuberculosis was believed to have arise from the excessive sex indulgence of the lord of constellations i. e the Moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Cikitsā, origin of diarrhea is ascribed to the impairment of the gastric fire by the use of cow&#039;s flesh at Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. Cow&#039;s flesh is heavy, hot and disagreeable by it&#039;s basic nature.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā XIX 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In Cikitsā-sthāna there is an interesting derivation of the word poison. This is connected with a famous mythological event.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna XXIII, 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; When the ocean was being churned by the gods and demons for the sake of ambrosia, prior to nectar there emerged a fearful looking person. He had a resplendent appearance, four fangs, tawny hair and fiery eyes. The whole world was despaired just at the sight of him. Hence he was known as Viṣa, poison, the despair of the world. This derivation is more significant than the English derivation of poison from potio which means to drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Logic Along with Myths===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the legendary lore which is found in the Caraka Samhitā, it never loses true scientific insight. Caraka denotes in Vimāna-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vimāna Sthāna Chapter III verses 24, 27&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; that calamities never result from any other factor than unrighteousness. In some verses of Vimānasthāna, he logically traces the origin of disorder to a series of acts of unrighteousness one after other. According to him, indulgence leads to lassitude, lassitude to greed and this channel further leads to the deterioration of the health. Deterioration of the quality of the food and lack of exercise made man prey to various disorders. The primogenesis of the diseases is thus very aptly narrated in Caraka Nidāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VII-19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka clearly states that neither the Gods nor the Gandharvās, neither the goblins nor the demons can torment or harm the man in a way which man can harm himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References from Caraka Cikitsā===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientific reason and astronomical phenomenon are covered under mythological garb. In Caraka Cikitsā&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā I 4 verses 39 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we get an interesting narration of the diseases of gods and demi-gods being cured by the Aświns. Aświns are believed to be the physicians of gods. They re-united the sacred head of sacrifice. They treated Puṣan whose teeth had loosened, Bhāga who had lost his eye-sight and Indra whose arm had got stiffened. Soma, the Moon God was cured of his tuberculosis and Cyavana was restored to his youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cause of consumption of the Moon is very aptly ascribed to his submergence in passion and the consequent weaknesses. As the disease first befell the king of constellations and stars it is called as the royal disease. But Immediately following this myth Caraka asserts that consumption was driven away by Aświns from the heavenly world to the world of mortals because of its four etiological factors:&lt;br /&gt;
# Over-exertion&lt;br /&gt;
# Wasting tendencies&lt;br /&gt;
# Suppression of natural urges&lt;br /&gt;
# Irregular diet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Usage of Mantras==&lt;br /&gt;
Charms and talismans etc., formed a part of the treatment, though mostly for the psychic effect. In Cikitsā-sthāna, there is a description of exogenous and endogenous wounds. Caraka explains the predominant dispute due to the difference in their treatment. Caraka lays an emphasis that when any treatment of exogenous wounds by medications do not yield any positive results, people resorted to the charms and other measures. It was due to their association with endogenous morbid factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna, chapter XXV verses 3-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even while describing the properties of the substances like oil, Caraka sometimes introduces the traditional legend in the support of this statement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXVII verse 288&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Therapeutic Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
Traces of the belief in the curative effects of specially arranged hymns and incantations called Mantras are also found in the Caraka Samhitā. These are faint traces, hence the Mantra treatment is accompanied with the rational and scientific treatment. Such mantras form a part of psychic therapy and the inclusion of these in Caraka&#039;s work brings it more in accordance with the advanced views than the absence of them would have done. These mantras were meant to be uttered by only those persons who possessed certain qualities in them. Thus the sanctity of the mantras was strictly preserved. The mystical effect of mantras is still being used for snake poison treatment especially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras Before Daily Sacrifice===&lt;br /&gt;
As it was enjoined upon a sacrificer to perform the sacrifice in a clean condition, Caraka gives some mantras which purifies the person. These chantings are in Sanskrit language. They mean that one should not pour the libations of holy ghee barley, til, small sacrificial grass and rape-seed in the sacrificial fire in an unclean condition. A person should bathe while performing the incantation of the sacrificial texts saying: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;May the fire not leave me, the wind grant me life, May the Viṣṇu grant me strength, Indra grant me virility and the waters enter me auspiciously,&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water is considered to be the source of happiness from ancient times. Having laved the lips twice, sprinkled water on feet, touched the body with water on the cavities of the head, heart and top of the head one should start the daily sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Men for Having A Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The psychic effect of mantras was acknowledged in all the spheres of human activity. Caraka advises a person desiring a heroic son, to utter certain mantras before engaging oneself in procreating act. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thou art the day; thou art the life, thou art well-established from all sides. May the dispenser dispense to thee Brahmic splendor, May Brahma, Bṛhaspati, Viśṇu, Soma, Surya, the two Aświns, Bhāga, Mitra and Varuṇa, bless me with a hero son.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having uttered this mantra the couple should unite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Women for Having a Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain chanting prescribed for a woman desiring a male child. At the time of delivery, the following charm is to be uttered into the ears of the pregnant woman by her lady attendant.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;May the earth, waters, heavens, light, wind, Viśṇu and Bṛhaspati ever protect you and your child. May they direct the delivery. O! auspicious faced one, bring forth, without distress to yourself or to him, a son who will possess the luster of and protection from Kārtikeya.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concoction is prepared for mental and physical effect which is given to the woman delivering the child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure of Kinesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The potion should be given in measurement pot and the following mantra should be recited over it. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Om, may Brahmā, Dakṣa, Aświns, Rudra, Indra, earth, moon, sun, gods of wind, the fire, the sages, host of drugs and all diving creatures protect thee. Even as the vitalizers are to the sages and ambrosia to the best of nāgās, so may this medicine be unto thee.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having thus sanctified the potion of the patient with his face turned to the east or the north must be made to drink again and again and vomit until the bile is seen to come out especially in persons afflicted with fever of the kapha type, Gulma or coryza. This is the proper method of the procedure of Kinesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antidote Mahāgandha-hasti===&lt;br /&gt;
In Cikitsā-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna chapter XXIII, verses 81-91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka speaks of the major perfumed elephant antidote. This remedy was taught to Kubera by Lord Śiva.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here lord Śivā is referred to as Tryambaka, the three-eyed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka describes the wonderful effects of this antidote. It asserts that the effect of antidote is so strong that to say that if treated on a house, any kind of negative or evil spirits, Rākśaśas, hobgoblins or black magic cannot enter it. Caraka prescribes the following efficacious holy incantation to be uttered during the preparation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My mother&#039;s name is Jaya&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means victory.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and my father is also Jaya and I am Vijaya. The son of victory, Jaya and Jaya; hence I conquer Salutations to the lion among beings, god Viśṇu, the maker of the world, eternal Kisna, the source and the glory of life, I am the very light of Viśṇu and that of Brahma, Indra and Yama. I have never heard of the defeat of the god Vasuveda and one wooing one&#039;s own mother&#039;s hand. Drying up of the ocean, so surely may this antidote achieve success by the truth of these words. O! thou best among the remedies allied with hili-mili, give protection. Praise be unto thee!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the significance of the antidote Mahāgandha-hasti described by Caraka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segregation of Mantra from Medicine===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Hippocrates separated religion from the medicine in Europe, Caraka did the same in India. Thus Caraka was the pioneer of the scientific medicine in India. This clearly shows that Caraka had rational inputs regardless of the legends and mantras found in his work. Thus, although we find traces of the legends and charms in the scientific work, they are there with a purpose. There are some legends to connect the prescriptions in the hoary tradition to make this subject interesting and the charms and mantras create psychic effect which is  accepted by even the modern scientists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Kampilya, Center of Learning===&lt;br /&gt;
An unimposing hamlet called Kampila was situated on the banks of the Ganges 20 miles N E of Fatehgarh in the district of Farrukabad.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is situated at 79.37 E,27.33N&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is seldom noticed by a passer-by but during the ancient times it was a city teeming with population. It was a capital city and seat of a famous university possessing an international reputation. It covered an area of 28 to 30 miles. Excavations of this city have unearthed many gold coins and statues bearing testimony to a highly civilized and flourishing city in its halcyon days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Origin of Kampilya===&lt;br /&gt;
Śrimad Bhāgavata states that there was once a powerful king named Bharmyasva. He ruled Pāncāla deśa. He had five sons named Mudgala, Yavinara, Brhadisu, Kampilya and Śrujay. They were called Pāncālas because Bharmyasva believed that his sons were efficient enough to protect his five dominions. There were five rivers in the Pāncāla Desa viz., the Ganges; the Kalindi, the Jumna, the Chambal and the Ramganga. It is believed that these five rivers also contributed to the nomenclature of the country through which they flowed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Rāmāyaṇa Era===&lt;br /&gt;
We find that Kampilya was a city of significance even in the Rāmāyaṇa period. During the Rāmāyaṇa era it was ruled by a king named Pravahana Jaibali, who like Janaka Videhi, was a scholar-king. Competitive disputations often took place between the scholars of Mithila and Kampilya. The king was also a preceptor at the university of Kampilya. Emperor of Videha performed sacrifices in which gifts were heartily distributed. Vedic scholars from Kuru and Pancāla assembled there. Śvetaketu, the grandson of Aruṇa, came to the assembly of the Pāncalas. He approached Pravahana Jaibali, the son of Jivala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Mahābhārata Era===&lt;br /&gt;
During the Mahābhārata period, the city was at its zenith. It was the capital of the Pāncala Deśa ruled by the king Drupada, the father of Draupadi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Draupadi is the pivotal character around whom the giant epic of Mahābhārata evolved.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is narrated in the epic that Drupada and Droṇa were co-students, but when Drupada succeeded to his father&#039;s throne he denounced this friendship with Droṇa, a poor brahmin, due to the difference in the status. Droṇa then became the preceptor of Kaurava and Pāndava princes in the military science. When their education was complete, he asked the princes in his Gurudakśinā to defeat Drupada and bring him as a captive. First Kauravas tried but failed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the Pāndava princes invaded and succeeded in bringing Drupada as a captive to their preceptor Droṇa. Droṇa reproachfully reminded king Drupada of the present reversal of status of each of them. He further added that as he wanted to revive the old friendship and friendship can be maintained only if there is equal status of both, he would mercifully give Drupada half the territories now conquered by him. Thus accordingly he kept the northern half of Pāncāla with Ahiksetra as his capital and returned the southern half to Drupada with Kampilya as the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence king Drupada occupied the territory of Makandi with a thousand villages on the bank of the Ganges. He also ruled over the southern Pāncālas upto the river Carmanvati, with Kampilya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kampilya was accounted to be the best among the cities he ruled.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Swayamvara ceremony of Draupadi took place in Kampilya. Draupadi is very often referred to as Pāncāli as she hailed from Pāncāla. This event is recited by women even today in the wedding ceremonies there. If a tourist pays visit to this place, then he is proudly shown the ruins of the palace of Drupada and the spot where the Swayamvara of Draupadi took place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other References in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
We can trace the glory of Kampilya even further in the Vedic times. It was a prosperous and well known city.&lt;br /&gt;
* In Yajurveda&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yajurveda 23-18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we find a reference stating that beautiful and highly educated ladies resided in Kampilya.&lt;br /&gt;
* There is a reference of Kampilya when it is said that Amba, Ambika, Ambalika resided there. It is also said that Subhadrā was the dweller of Kampala.&lt;br /&gt;
* Purānas say that Pārvati, the wife of lord Śiva, made Kampilya her residence when there was some family dispute with her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
* Jain literature is full of references to Kampilya. It was was selected by the Jain&#039;s first Tirthankara Ṝṣabhadevaji as his preaching center. When the Bahubali, son of Ṝṣabhadevaji, renounced the world, the prince of Pāncāla also followed suit.&lt;br /&gt;
* Vimalnāth, the thirteenth jain Tirthankara, was born at Kampilya and he made it his headquarters till his old age.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While once on hunting expedition he saw snow in the lake melting and this reminded him of the short-livedness and meaninglessness of life. From that day onwards he resorted to penance and made himself immortal by his preachings of truth.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His birth, his penance, his preachings are associated with Kampilya and hence Jain pilgrims make it a point to visit this holy place. Vimalnāth was the son of king Kṛtavarma and queen Jayasyama of Kampilya who ruled over it long before Drupada. &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavira Swami the last and 24th Tirthankara also stayed and preached here for a considerable time. Jain literature has the references about Draupadi and her Swayamvara.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some scholars ascribe to Kampilya the honor of being the birth-place of Kapila Muni, the propounder of Sankhya philosophy. Panini the great grammarian refers to Kampilya and Pāncāla.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sankasya was a prominent citizen of Kampilya after whom the one area was named.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mahidhara, commentary of Bṛhajjataka, there is a reference to Kapitthika which is an area of Kampilya. Thus Kampilya, Sankasya and Kapitthika are more or less the same place. &lt;br /&gt;
* The place referred to as Sankasya by the Chinese traveler Fahi-en in the 7th century A D. was referred to as Kapitthika by Hu-en-tsang, another Chinese traveler in the 8th century. Even today we have Sankisa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Sankasya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Kathiya,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Kapitthika.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hardly twenty miles apart. This easily leads us to conclude that upto the 8th century of the Christian Era, Kampilya preserved its unity as one city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
To the list of luminaries from Kampilya, Maharśi Atreya, the propounder of the medical knowledge which has descended to us as Caraka Samhitā, is also the one who can be added to the list. The Samasa-pradi method of Pāncāla from Kampilya was a reputed method in literature. The great astronomer Varahamihira is another gift of Kampilya to the world. Great scholar graduates of Kampilya like Agniveṣa, Bhela, Jatukarṇa, Parāśara, Harita, Ksarapani, Kahkayana, Kumarasira, Varyovida of Kasi and a host of others carried the fame of Kampilya to the four corners of the world and proved its claim to be the alma mater of universal fame before the days of Taxila.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Various Schools of Thought In Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
As has been already stated, the period to which Caraka belongs was an age of great intellectual unrest in the country. There were bold and independent thinkers propounding their views in the country. It included the beginners which are materialists and the evolutionists who were the theists and the Vedantins. In addition to the Nyāya, the Vaiśeśika and the Sānkhya schools which are the basic schools on which the concepts of medicine are build, its supports and mentions other school ideology which includes the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Materialists - They are the people who recognize only what is observable by the senses as true. They believe that implicitly is in revelation alone.&lt;br /&gt;
# Naturalists - They are the group of people who believed that the things happen according to some natural compulsion.&lt;br /&gt;
# Accidentalists - These are the people who denies the causal occurrence of physical determinism and maintains that events can succeed one another haphazardly or by chance also.&lt;br /&gt;
# Creationists - These are the people who believe that whatever happens is done by the creator of universe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the various schools of thought prevalent during his time while summing up the various opinions regarding the original force of the world. The broad visioned philosophers regard Prakrti as the original creative force variously known as nature, god, time and evolutionary force. All these schools of thought are referred to in connection with the establishment of the existence of the immortal spirit that is the reason of the existence of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth and Destiny===&lt;br /&gt;
Faith in the immortal soul led to the conclusion that the actions of man must beget a force by which the results of these actions accrue to the person performing it, which releases a stream or succession of such causes and effects. The negative or positive results of these actions effects in a series of births because there are phases when people remain happy or suffer in their life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arises the question whether the past actions or their effects leave any scope for escape or counteracting in a succeeding life or not. To this question, Atreya firmly denies. According to him the effect of the past actions depend on their innate strength and if in this life one can act more powerfully compared to the effects of last birth one can counteract the past actions and avert its results. Thus he gives a message of hope whereby one can be the master of his destiny to the best extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man can endeavor in this life and perform actions that can dilute the evil effects of the past evil actions. By his good deed and actions of the present life man can shape his future life. This is a rational basis and justification for propounding the science of healing, because if this life was so irredeemably predetermined, no therapeusis effect would be availed in curing the ailment. But the truth is otherwise, there is a scope for fresh initiative in this life and the therapeutic action commensurate with the causative factors of the disease can neutralize it. This is a definite contribution to metaphysical as well as the scientific thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sin And Holiness, Hell And Heaven===&lt;br /&gt;
The acts of commission and omission either of the present or past life results in pain and suffering. They are known as bad actions or sins. These leads to suffering in this life and hell after death. Similarly, acts which render happiness in present and past life were known as good actions. The religious name for such types of actions or deeds is called holiness. If one practiced holy behavior and actions, it assures happiness in past, present and future life which ultimately leads to heaven. It was believed that even a conversation with an evil man leads to hell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth===&lt;br /&gt;
The belief in rebirth or reincarnation is common to each schools of Indian thought. Even the protestant sects like the Buddhists and Jains believe in karma and rebirth, though not in a creator. Caraka concedes with the general Hindu thought and adduces a proof of it by the experience of the memory of their past lives by some exceptional people. This is the recollection of the past births. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cakrapāṇi, the commentator, believes that men sometimes come back to life after death. It happens when the soul of that person is taken away by mistake by the messengers of Yama.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is believed to be the god of death.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The corollary is that of a soul which can go out of the body and re-enter. It continues its sense of identity, within the bodies of its succeeding incarnations also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVII==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Final Renunciation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Indo Aryan tradition of living, the aim of life is fourfold. The achievement of this fourfold aim constitutes of full living. This comprises of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
# Wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pleasures &lt;br /&gt;
# Liberation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Samhitā also, the pursuits of life are given in a slightly modified form. They are reduced to three:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of other world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these three are the natural pursuits of life, the supreme purpose of life and science of therapeusis is to attain the total liberation from the trammels of nature such as body, senses and mind. The ultimate goal of a person is to live as pure spirit being merged with Brahmā. Once the soul merges with Brahmā, the spirit attains the final renunciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When one has lived one&#039;s life full of pain and pleasures, one must resort to the solitude and meditation so that he can detach himself from his senses, body and mind. This detachment is only possible when his senses have been satisfied to the most extent and the clamor for pleasure and sensation have been abated. In this way, one merges into the original essence that is all pervasive. It is the state of pure being which is free from all the sensations. The knowledge and awareness attained after this kind of detachment and renunciation is beyond the scope of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Path for Attaining Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sānkhya, Vedānta and Yoga systems uphold this condition as the final beatitude which every individual should attain. It is called as the liberated condition. Caraka describes this as the last stage of renunciation in similar terms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I-154 and 155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The path leading to that state is also described in elaborate details. This is called as the upward leading path for those who seek renunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct to Attain Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The seeker, who has experienced the vanity of world, after final emancipation should first approach his teacher. One should put the preaching of the teacher into practice. One should tend the ceremonial fire, study the sacred books, understand their meaning and take them as his guide. One should then change his conduct as prescribed. One should seek the good actions and persons and avoid the evil and wicked deeds and persons. One should be truthful in his speech and ever conducive towards the betterment of all the creatures. One should be gentle, reasonable and well considered and regard all the creatures with humility. One should avoid all reminiscence, desire, quest and discourse with women. One should renounce all the possessions retaining only the following appurtenances&lt;br /&gt;
* Loin cloth for cover&lt;br /&gt;
* An ochre-colored garment&lt;br /&gt;
* Needles in case of sewing &lt;br /&gt;
* Water pot&lt;br /&gt;
* Bowl for collecting alms&lt;br /&gt;
* Arm rest&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One may substitute alms by natural food which is easily available in the woods and just enough to maintain life. If fatigued, one may rest on a bed made of dry fallen leaves and weeds, but that too not habitually. One may keep an arm rest as an aid in meditation. One should dwell in the woods and have no roof over his head. One should avoid drowsiness, sleep, laziness etc. One should check the desire and aversion to the sense-objects. One should exercise cautious in sleeping, staying, moving, seeing, eating, recreation and in the movement of every individual limb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should treat the situations like honorable treatment, adulation, contempt and humiliation as the same. One should not get boasted if honored nor should be upset when humiliated. One should be able to put up with hunger, thirst, fatigue, strain, cold, heat, wind, rain, pleasure and pain. One should not be affected by grief, depression, self-conceit, affliction, arrogance, greed, attachment, envy, fear, anger etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person following the path of liberation is asserted to dread procrastination. It is expected that the person practicing this path should be the practitioner of yoga on regular basis. One should be of an enthusiastic frame of mind. One should divert all the powers of understanding, resolution and recollection towards the ultimate goal of life that is final emancipation. One is expected to restrain the senses by means of the mind and the mind by means of the spirit. The spirit of this person should be continuously self motivated for the renunciation. One should constantly analyze the factors which are responsible for the existent of beings on this planet. One should hold the conviction that in the renunciation of all the things lays the true happiness. This is the path leading to final emancipation described in the ancient scriptures.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna V. 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Mind and Senses for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
To attain the final renunciation of individuality, the following path is prescribed. After attaining the understanding of all the code of conduct one should seek the company of learned and good people. One should perform various austerities, study the sacred scriptures, meditate, avert from all the sense pleasures and persevere the path of liberation. One should have supreme determination of the desire to quit the world. One should practice humility, detachment and investigate the true nature of things. All these activities move a being towards the attainment of the true nature of self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true recollection comes from seeking the company of the good and ending with supreme determination. Having recollected in mind the true nature of all the things, man gets relieved from suffering. The methods of inducing recollection are said to be rightly recalling the circumstances and the appearance by comparison and contrast, by concentration of the mind, by practice, by the acquisition of knowledge and by re-hearing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Path of Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
Recollection is very significant because by dwelling upon what was seen, heard or otherwise experienced, it collects comprehensive past experiences in the mind. This is the only road, consisting of the power of true recollection. This path is enlightened by the learned scholars and saints who have achieved liberation following it. Those who determine to achieve it follow the guidelines consistently. This path has been described by the yogis as the path of yoga and liberated seers who were well versed in the knowledge of philosophy, as the path of liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sage having the below emphasized notion continuously in the mind transcends everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;All that results from causes give pain and non self and transitory. I am not this and this is not mine.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During final renunciation all the sensations together with their cause and cogitation, contemplation and resolution; come to an absolute termination. Thereafter the individual self becomes one with the universal self. After attaining liberation it is no longer particularized. It gets rid of all the qualities. The knowers of Brahmā have a comprehensive knowledge on this. It cannot be understood by the ignorant.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna VIII, 143-153&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===People and Their Professions===&lt;br /&gt;
There were four main divisions in which people were classified. Each class had a particular type or trend of work in general. The order of the sequence of these classes was:&lt;br /&gt;
# Brahmins - They were the teachers and gurus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Rajanya - They were the protectors of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaiśya - They formed the business and trade community of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Śudra - They served all the other class people for their chores. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scenario for Medical Studies Classwise===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Caraka, only the first three groups of people were permitted to study the medical science. Each class was obliged to use of this science for a particular purpose. The śudra class was debarred from the study of medical science by Caraka while Śuśruta concedes the general study of medicine to the śudra class only debarring them from the mantra therapy. Rasāyaṇa therapy was not taught to them. In ceremonies, they were not allowed to perform Homavidhi. They only gave salutations to the Brahmins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can deduce that śudras were almost excluded from the medical profession because there is no mention of śudras in the description of classes of people. Even the purpose for pursuing the medical profession for them is not clear. The reason supporting this statement is that during procreation procedure they were debarred from the performance of main ceremonies. Śuśruta supports admission of śudra but mantra were not given to them. Kaśyapa mentions that the śudras were allowed the mantra therapy if they served as assistants to other medical doctors. Vagbhatta revolts against the whole concept of debarring of śudras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127731</id>
		<title>Talk:Some Aspects of Life in Caraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127731"/>
		<updated>2020-10-31T08:28:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Treatment of Incurable Disease Conditions */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
The great German Poet-philosopher Goethe said that &#039;If you want to understand an author, you must understand his age.&#039; It agreeable with the context that the meaning and spirit of the greatest medical classics will become more intelligible and vitally interesting against the background of the context of life, things used in that era, ideas, forms of thought, sentiment and behavior that developed and prevailed in their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Caraka Samhitā is a work on medicine, if one wants to understand the book very well then one should also study the various general aspects of life of that period. It is very important to scrutinize the food, clothing, methods of education, the place of man and women in society, the pleasures people resorted to, sex and marriage, habits and addictions, social pleasures and religious practices pertaining to that age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any material or literature on history is based on the works on art, literature and particularly medicine of that particular era. The chronicles of general history provide data for the medical historian, similarly the chronicles of medical history and science highlights the facts and features of the general life and history. It needs the diligent and patient mind of the researcher to comprehensively investigate these ancient texts of the medicine with a historical perspective to paint a complete picture of the social, economic and religious aspects of life in Caraka&#039;s age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brief idea of the society portrayed here is picked up from the salient features obtained from the incidental references in Caraka. It draws a probable picture of the conditions of life in that era warranted by such references. Whether the culminations led from these instances are completely accurate and reliable is a point which stands dubious because to be very precise about the things that existed millions of years ago is quite arduous. Yet we can certainly get an idea of the conducts of life and society during that time. This advocates a more intense investigation with the objective which is bound to bear fruits and yield a history rich material for depicting the social, economic, religious and cultural aspects of life in the country of more than two thousand years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter I==&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The man&#039;s journey of life consists of so many interesting stages of activity that a picture of this journey as it was in ancient times will give us a clear and connected view of life the ancients actually lived, the manners and customs and the ideas and ideals which motivated people&#039;s activities. The life span is a continuously progressive process of development but for practical purposes, it can be divided into fairly well-marked divisions. Caraka describes four broad divisions of life:&lt;br /&gt;
# Childhood - This is the first stage of life. It lasts up to the span of 16 years.&lt;br /&gt;
# Adolescent - Childhood is followed by the adolescent stage which lasts till the age of 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
# Middle age - This age starts from the age of 30 years and lasts till the age of 60.&lt;br /&gt;
# Senescence - This is the last stage of life which starts from the age of 60 till his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ceremonials Observed at Birth===&lt;br /&gt;
After the birth of the child, it passes through the routine procedure of cleansing and the severing of the umbilical cord. The very first socio-religious ceremony that a child passes through is Jāṭakarma ceremony. For the first ten or twelve days special precautionary and protective measures are taken for the peace and benedictory rites for the child as well as the mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child the naming ceremony is performed. The mother and the new born child are bathed in the water treated with fragrant drugs. Then they put on thin clean garments, light and variegated ornaments and receive the blessings of Brahmins. After this the child is given two names by the father, one denoting the constellation under which it was born and the other name which is of the intended meaning. The name was not selected randomly but it had to conform to several prescribed rules. Name of the child which conformed the constellation during birth was to cast the horoscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this ceremony a thorough examination done on each individual part of the child&#039;s body to determine its life-span. This was based on the physiological and anthropological measurements. Hair, skin, head, forehead, joints, ears, eye-brows, eyes, nose, month, tongue, palate, voice, lips, jaws, neck, chest, collar, spine, breast, thighs, arms, fingers, navel, buttocks, wrist, ankles etc. were examined to measure the life span of a new born child. The mother&#039;s milk was considered to be the best for a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Childhood Ceremonies===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the utmost cleanliness prescribed for the child&#039;s surroundings, extra care for perfect and healthy development of mind and body was taken. Special branch of medicine was evolved to treat and take care of the child in health and disease. It was one of the branches of octopartite Ayurveda. Special medications were prescribed to increase the resistance power and vitality of the child. The child was not to be frightened by the elders in the name of imaginary goblins or ghosts. The child was thus reared through childhood to youth under ideal physical and psychological conditions. In the sixth or the seventh month after the child&#039;s birth, the child had to undergo the ceremony of ear-boring, the ceremony of Karṇavedha. This was an essential religious ceremony because both the male as well as the female child had to undergo this ceremony as per given in Śuśruta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sixth or the seventh month of the child&#039;s age, in the bright fortnight and on an auspicious day having proper Kāraṇa, Muhurta and constellation this ceremony was performed. After having performed the auspicious ceremonies of Mangala and benedictory rites, the child should be seated on the lap of the father. The wet-nurse or other attendant, would pacify and cheer the child by holding the toys and other playing things up to its view. The physician would bore the ear in the center. He must use a needle for a small hole and a probe for a larger one. The boy child must be bored in the right ear first while the girl child should be bored in the left ear first.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 16, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Talisman for Child=== &lt;br /&gt;
The child was to put on jewels or herbs on his body as a protective and prophylactic measure. The prevalence of the Atharva concepts and manners in the society of the period is clearly indicated by this practice of putting on talismans. The articles worn by the child as talismans were gems, tips of the right horn of a living rhinoceros, deer, gayal and bull along with the herbs like the Aindri, Jīvaka and Bsabhaka. These talismans are recommended in few articles of the the Brahmana which are specialized in the Atharvaveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tradition of Wet-Nurse===&lt;br /&gt;
The custom of having a wet-nurse was prevalent in the aristocratic class. Great care was taken in selecting a wet-nurse. Minute and thorough examination was carried out not only with regards to the age, caste, color, family, race, character, etc. of the woman. The woman who was hired for being a wet nurse was appointed on the basis of the size and shape of the breasts and the milk from her nipples. The detailed care and attention they paid to the selection of the wet-nurse indicates the importance they laid on the influence of the qualities of the future man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Residential nurseries===&lt;br /&gt;
In princely and aristocratic families special residential nursery quartets were constructed. They were formed to accommodate old and experienced people and medical personnel residing with the child in order to take care of its health and upbringing. The nursery was provided with toys. Scrupulous cleanliness was observed regarding the bed, clothes etc. Fumigation was one of the means to ensure health and cleanliness and ventilation arrangements were given prime importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter II==&lt;br /&gt;
===Principle of Ayurveda===&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the Ayurveda was primarily to teach how to lead a good, long and happy life. Greater importance was given to the healthy condition of all the constituents of man viz, body, senses, mind and spirit. It aids in leading a good, benevolent and happy life. Ayurveda gives utmost importance to the maintenance of positive health. Curative measures required to prevent or cure a diseased condition which were needed occasionally to alleviate any kind of temporary setbacks to the health is of secondary importance to it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 1. 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although general rules were prescribed for the maintenance of normal health and treatment of the diseased condition, huge importance was laid on the individual and his peculiar constitution. The term &#039;Swāstha&#039; is significant of this recognition of individuality which means well-being of one&#039;s own peculiar constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general rules laid down were to be applied with the necessary modifications and alterations according to the individual constitution which was acquired from his birth or previous life. It implies the moment from which the conception took place in the mother&#039;s womb. The regimen of conduct and food for the maintenance of health should be devised in accordance with his constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life In General===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the rationale of each endeavor and activity of man&#039;s life in the ancient times, one should view it with all the facets of the concept of life along with the purpose and province of Ayurveda or science of life evolved by Aryans. Āyuṣ&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to the life of Aryans.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was not merely considered to be the mass of material body or the body with a different entity commanding it, the mind but it was accounted as the specific conglomeration of body, senses, mind and spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus one fully enjoyed the life fulfilling the four-fold purpose thereof. The peculiarly oriental luxurious life lived was unrivaled elsewhere and yet the mode of living made the people around happy. The universal spirit of kindness always remained dominant in all the activities. It is believed that a person undergoes three springs in life. Firstly own bodily existence, secondly wealth and thirdly the existence of the life hereafter. But all these motivating factors were kept in equal balance. One knew how to live happily and believed in making others happy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Karma theory is the spiritual or moral law equivalent to the physical law of actions. As per this theory every action done by a human being has equal and opposite effect. Karma is the action done and when anything is done, the reaction is bound to follow. One was always conscious for obeying these laws which conceives the working of this natural theory of karma. The essence of the concept of Ayurveda for the man is given in Sutrasthāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXX&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Daily Life Routine===&lt;br /&gt;
No definite time of rising in the morning is mentioned in Caraka, but the general trend as found in other texts is to get up early in the morning. After performing the daily morning ablutions the person must strengthen the tone of his various senses, organs of sight by daily use of collyrium, organ of smell by a course of nasal drops, organ of taste by oil-gargles, organ of hearing by oil-drops in the ear and skin by daily oily message of skin of head, body and feet. By strengthening the skin the resistance power to external injury increases and stabilizes the power of the whole body especially its musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daily routine procedures modifies in every season. There is a difference in diet, dress and behavior according to the variations in season. Twice or thrice in a year one undergoes the cleansing process of the internal system by cleansing all the internal passages possible of approach. Then one takes a regular course of medications of Rasāyaṇa and Vajlkaraṇa. These medications aids in the rehabilitation or prevention of aging of the body, senses, organs, mind and vital strength which helps to live for the longest possible span of life. This immunizes the body against the adverse environmental circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Teeth-cleansing===&lt;br /&gt;
# Tongue-scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# Mouth flavoring&lt;br /&gt;
# Friction-cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Bath or the general washing&lt;br /&gt;
# Cleansing of feet etc., after all excretory processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the above mentioned process of the cleaning the teeth are more or less the specialized procedures evolved particularly in the country with the view of its climate and other needs. Cleanliness of the body, externally as well as internally, and also of the mind was regarded as the complete process of personal hygiene in those days. A person was enjoined to put on clean apparel, to use fragrant articles and garlands and to decorate himself with jewels and ornaments. He put on shoes, carried an umbrella and a stick; he put on a light turban and remained ever vigilant in the care of his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
A significant importance is given to the diet which ought to be taken in the proper measures both in quantity and quality. One must eat in measures only. To understand the problem of diet and nutrition, as described in Ayurveda, one must be acquainted with the peculiar concept of Ayurveda of grouping food and drug in the category. The only difference between the food and drug being that the former has more of mass while the latter has more potency. Food and its constituents are described and considered equivalent to the drug along with its constituents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vigor and vitality of the man undergoes variations in the different seasons. In the beginning and the end of the period of absorption and liberation respectively the body vitality is at its lowest. In between these periods, it is moderate and in the end of the former and beginning of the latter, the body vitality is at its peak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seasonal Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
The six well-defined seasons with their climatic variations are peculiar to the country and this peculiarity has been given full cognizance in the Ayurveda. This classification is an interesting study for the student of the physical geography because the description gives many suggestive data regarding the directions of wind, rains etc. It also highlights on how the seasonal variations are brought about by these factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the cold season, the gastric fire gets stronger and the climate is cold, so one should have one&#039;s food, clothing, residence, sex-relations etc in accordance with it. In the summer all these are to be changed in order to suit the increased atmospheric temperature. Rainy season has its own peculiarities. Thus man should practice varied measures of personal hygiene in different seasons. There are special instructions laid down for the adjustment from one season to the receding season. This withdrawal from one habituation to the other was done in a special way which does not disturbs the working of the body. Physical exercise is advised to be practiced by every man according to his constitution and strength. A special system of psycho-somatic exercise was evolved and practiced by the yogis to develop the controlling power on the involuntary musculature of the body in addition to the stabilizing power and tone of the voluntary musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptions given in different text-books regarding the flora and fauna and natural scenery observed in each season provide the research scholar with the definite clues regarding the region referred to. To the medical student as well as the common man, these variations had great importance as they led to the variations in the body functions and vitality. It also affects the quality and potency of the articles of food and medicine resorted to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were special directions laid down for the adjustments and habituation from observance of one season to another. The ancients knew and valued the science of developing internal homeostasis of the body and hence they increased the resistance power of the body by developing immunity against the incursion of disease or the extremes of different climes. This indicates that they traveled to many different places of varying climes and seasons and were conversant with the periodic incidence of various diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Purifying Body Seasonally===&lt;br /&gt;
But platitudes and practice never completely coincide. In spite of all the vigilance observed in the execution of the rules of personal, daily and seasonal regimen, man was liable to commit errors, negligence and indifference. This led to the disturbance in the internal homeostasis. This disturbance of homeostasis was supposed to be brought to the normal state at least thrice a year. This is one of the greatest contributions of Ayurveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayurveda has definite methods and procedures laid down for internal cleansing of the whole body through all its excretory channels. All the toxic or harmful substances accumulated in the body got rid once in every four months. The Ayurveda personnel does not stop just at the cleansing but also knows that the delicate machinery of the body suffers wear and tear. Hence the functional capacity of the internal organs get deteriorated. With this point in view, there have been formulated marvelous procedures of revitalization for regaining the perfect homeostasis and rejuvenating the body. In increasing its powers of resistance to the disease and by retarding the process of aging, the five verses in the seventh chapter of Sutrasthāna give a vivid picture of this cleansing and revitalizing procedure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long life, sharp memory and intelligence, freedom from diseases, youth, excellence of luster, complexion and voice, optimum strength of the body and sense, glow of the skin, utterance that always gets fulfilled and reverence of the people are attained by the use of vitalizers. These vitalizers are so called because they help to replenish the vital fluids of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Additional Measures for Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an interesting classification of psychic and somatic urges of the body experienced by the man in his daily life. Prohibitive injunctions were laid down to ensure non-suppression of the somatic or natural urges viz, urges for micturition, voiding feces, seminal ejaculation, flatus vomiting, sneezing, eructation, yawning, hunger, thirst, tears, sleep and deep breath. Equal stress was laid on the suppression of psychic urges which were injurious to his mental and spiritual well-being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These psychic urges required to be suppressed were grief, greed, fear, anger, vanity, imprudence, jealousy, excessive attachment, malice and any activity of mind, speech or body which would hurt another creature, specially falsehood, theft, adultery and violence. Another important fact in Ayurveda is that unless the body is kept scrupulously clean and free from toxic or morbid materials, the procedures for revitalizing and strengthening will not be efficacious just like the dirty cloth does not take away the base color of the fabric. Thus cleanliness was given supreme importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of Rules of Health===&lt;br /&gt;
There were three classes of activity which were regarded as violations of rules of health. They were called or volitional transgressions. Out of them, over-use, under-use or misuse of the mind, directly or indirectly, led to vitiation of mental or spiritual health. This all-comprehensive concept led to the evolution of ethical, social and humanitarian codes of Conduct. Caraka emphasizes the supreme importance of psychic health, appended Sadvitta or the right life to Swāsthavṛtta or personal hygiene. This inculcated discipline of mind and senses and regulation of the moral life which accords with the happiness and betterment of not only the individual merely but of the society as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personal hygiene as enjoined in Ayurveda is thus physical, social and universal in its conception and application and comprehends a physical, mental and ethical frame-work of life. It is the way of life that Ayurveda expounds embodying philosophy, ethics and morality and also individual and universal health. The whole 8th chapter of Sutrasthāna is devoted to details of how a man should live in the society. It gives a clear picture of the rules and modes of social behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References of Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
For the detailed descriptions of these procedures, the person should refer to Sutra XIII for the oleation therapy, Sutra XIV for sudation therapy and Sutra XV and XVI for purification therapy. There are strong as well as mild precautionary measures for different classes of people. The courses of medication in that group of drugs which were termed Rasāyaṇa were prescribed for a particular period and strict regimen was to be observed with regards to the diet and behavior during this period. Emblic myrobalans that were picked up directly from the tree were highly valued. There is an empirical concept of vitalizing element vitamins of modern science in the selection of fresh emblic myrobalans and description of the action of this special course of Rasāyaṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General Customs of That Period===&lt;br /&gt;
We shall narrate in brief some of the customs prevailing during that period. The general rules for health are more or less same with the ones which are observed today. Gods, cows, Brahmins, preceptors, elders, adepts, teachers, guilds and king were held in great respect. The sacrificial fire was held very sacred. Meticulous care in the observance of the cleanliness was enjoined during the performance of the ceremonies. Special incantations in honor of fire, wind, water, Viṣṇu and Indra were to be sung. Man was expected to be dedicated to the designated sacrifices. Offerings to the manes were given. A dead body was treated with a great respect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should show the respect and reverence towards the superior acquaintances in the public places as well as the squares of the town. Tutelary tree, temple, totem tree, crematorium and the scaffold should be held in esteem. Hospitality to the guests was one of the prime duties anticipated by a house-holder. Company of the persons who were irreligious, disloyal to the king, arrogant, depraved, who practiced feticide and who were mean and wicked were prohibited. Drinking, gambling and prostitution were also considered as vices and thereby prohibited. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Decorating the body with herbs or jewels as a protective measure was widely practiced. Man&#039;s daily cleansing consisted of bathing twice a day and clipping or trimming of hair thrice a fortnight. Routine dress regulations, general behavior with regards to the speech, social manners, thought and nature, social code of conduct regarding dinner, manners, sex and hygiene are detailed properly. Even the number of holidays and days of work are minutely described. Other than the observances which would have been followed at that time, apart from the ceremonies followed is not mentioned here. Atreya opined that there are various positive and good ceremonies which should be welcomed and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Goals of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
Life was considered to have a special purpose of achieving virtue, wealth, enjoyment and salvation. It was also considered to be the step to achieve creative evolution. The universal, progressive and catholic spirit of Caraka is manifested towards the end of Caraka Samhitā.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chapter III Sutrasthāna verse 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The springs of activity or the pursuits of life derived their origin from the three goals which a man aspired to achieve. These three goals of every person&#039;s life is:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Quest of wealth &lt;br /&gt;
# Pursual of the next world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
Among the above mentioned quests, the pursuit of life is given the utmost priority. This required main attention constantly towards the preservation of positive health and the immediate correction whenever there is the slightest disturbance of the bodily health. With so many noble and goal oriented purposes, it was essential to maintain life not only in a disease-free condition, but in a perfect positive health of body, mind and spirit so that the desired success in the fourfold purpose of life could be fully attained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Quest of Wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
Second importance was given to wealth. A life devoid of wealth was considered a wretched life and so every man was asked to do some work and earn his livelihood and if possible opulence. The rules of selection of the work or profession tell us of the social concept of good and bad profession. Agriculture was considered the best of all the professions, next came the rearing of cattle, next to it came trade and the last was the service. Man selected any of these professions which were approved by the righteous practice. Ancient society seems to have been rather strict with regards to the selection of one&#039;s profession. One should have recourse to such means of livelihood which is in accordance with the rules of religion. One should also be devoted to the peace. By doing this and following the rules and regulations of the religion, one attains happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursual of The Next World===&lt;br /&gt;
The third and the last pursuit was for the attainment of the other world. There existed many diverse schools of philosophy for the same. It included some philosophies which were exclusively materialistic, others were spiritualist and some that believed either in nature or natural occurrence. There was other philosophy also which believed in a creator,  parental creation and many such other concepts. The development of so many diverse concepts, each supported by plausible reasoning, is significant of the high intellectual level of that time. It yielded a permanent benefit to the world because it evolved the first postulates of scientific method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka reverts to the queries of other world or the survival of the spirit which evolves the principles of scientific investigation. He even describes each method of knowledge giving them it&#039;s proper value and place. The concept of the other world is based on the concept of continuity of the soul and influences of action in past lives on future periods of life. This view of life which was taken at its face value would eradicate the necessity of any human effort or endeavor to counteract what is predestined as a result of previous actions. Caraka puts forward another theory where past deeds are classified into three categories of mild, moderate and strong or severe. Manly endeavor can counteract the mild type of karma i.e past deeds and can get over them safely and thus justifies the necessity of therapeutic endeavors and activities of Ayurveda. Along with this Caraka also admits the man&#039;s ability to counteract the stronger effect of past actions which he has to inevitably suffer in his present life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter III==&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature of any stage of social advancement is highlighted by the dress and clothing of that time. The time delineated during the Caraka Samhita exhibits variety of clothing for both the purposes, therapeusis and general habiliment. Both in the Caraka and Śuśruta Samhitās the fabrics used for making the dresses and bandaging of wounds includes animal skins, silk, linen as well as vegetable fibers, bark cloth, woollen cloth etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
All cloth was classified into two categories as per the atmospheric conditions. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Summer Clothing - Cotton and linen were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of cool potency. &lt;br /&gt;
# Winter Clothing - Silk and wool were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of hot potency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===List of Fabrics===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the account of the fabrics used in clothing during that time:&lt;br /&gt;
#Linen&lt;br /&gt;
# Cotton cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Woolen cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Bark fabric&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Plant-wool&lt;br /&gt;
# China silk&lt;br /&gt;
# Skin&lt;br /&gt;
# Inner bark or pith&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cotton&lt;br /&gt;
# Rugs&lt;br /&gt;
# Jute &lt;br /&gt;
# Other fibers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
Every clothing was further classified as light and heavy. In that accordance they were utilized suitably as per the therapeutic, climatic as well as circumstantial conditions. We also find that the garments were colored in accordance with the prescriptions of the religion and social convention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A general practitioner of the medicine was always required to wear clean and white raiment while the students who pursued the study were required to wear a brown-colored garment. With regards to the mode of dressing, it is evident that there was generally a two-piece suit, one lower cloth and one upper cloth. A man may not wear the upper garment in the course of his daily avocations, yet when he is in society or approaches his preceptor for study or even when he performs any religious and sacrificial ceremonies, he must wear the upper garment. The physician was required to carry a stick and wear shoes in addition to the sartorial equipment. People wore Kuthaka to protect themselves from cold weather. It is a woolen blanket of the variegated colors. The following clothing were regarded to be prevalent on a general basis during those times:&lt;br /&gt;
# Underwear or the genital strip&lt;br /&gt;
# The waist cloth or the nether garment&lt;br /&gt;
# The upper garment&lt;br /&gt;
# A thick cloth folded and worn on the shoulder specially by mendicants&lt;br /&gt;
# Turban or head-covering&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Color Preferences===&lt;br /&gt;
With regards the preference in colors, pure white was the color of general dress of all the classes. The yellow or the brown colors were prescribed on special and ceremonial occasions and also to the persons under religious vows such as the Brahmacari student and the Sanyāsi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is the recluse person.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The red color is conspicuous by its absence in daily life. It was regarded as inauspicious. Its appearance in life or in dreams was regarded as an ill omen. There was seasonal variation in the dress. Thin cotton and silk fabric being worn in the hot months while thick cloth of wool, skin or other warm material was worn in the cold months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tailoring===&lt;br /&gt;
The arts of weaving and dyeing were highly developed though there is no mention of tailored clothing. There is also the mention of sewing torn cloth. Tailoring as an art had not yet been invented because there is no mention anywhere in these Samhitās.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cleanliness of Clothes===&lt;br /&gt;
Neatness in dress and person was greatly valued. One is warned not to use the garments used by another person. Besides, after the bath one should not put on the discarded garments again nor wipe the head or body with the cloth which was tied while bathing. Thus it is evident that a high degree of sanitary sense was prevalent then in regards to the use of clothing, combined with an aesthetic appreciation of sartorial form and color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Utilization of Animal Skins===&lt;br /&gt;
The use of skins of animals to sit upon was very common in those times. Even the scriptural texts prescribe the deer skin for the Brahmin and other animal skins for people with lesser gradation like the Kṣatriya and Vaiṣya. But on special occasions such as celebrating the birth of a son, Caraka prescribes special skins for seating. He prescribes the white bull-skin for the Brahmin, skin of a tiger or other ferocious animal for the Kṣatriya and skin of a spotted deer or sheep for the Vaiṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an extensive and eulogistic reference to the potency of wine and this comprehensively detailed information about the wine cannot be so exhaustive if the usage of wine was done among a rare class of people very rarely. It is used on the regular basis by almost every class of people on the daily basis in the times depicted. Hence it is denoted to be the common recourse of pleasure resorted by everyone within their possible means. The great amount of detail in regards to the method of indulging in wine and the close observation of its effects at the various stages of intoxication and the social and therapeutic uses to which wine can be put, all these detailing bear an unmistakable testimony to the common prevalence of the use of wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benefits of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The section on the treatment of intoxication or alcoholism in the Caraka Samhitā starts with an eloquent eulogy of the potency of wine. It primarily describes the benefits it can bestow if taken in due mode. It is endowed to the gods with prosperity in the form of &#039;Ambrosia&#039;, the manes in the shape of &#039;Swadhā&#039; and the twice-born in the form of &#039;Soma&#039;.  It can confer splendor, might and wisdom of the Aswin twins, that which is the power of Indra. The wine prepared in the Sautrāmaṇi sacrifice is the the destroyer of sorrow, unhappiness, fear and distress. It is so powerful that it can bless love, joy, speech, nourishment and beatitude. It is praised as the joyful wine by the Gods, Gandharvas, Yakśas, Rakśasas and mortals. It should be taken in the enjoined manner.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 7 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is similar to food in it&#039;s beneficiary effect on body. It is the root cause of disease if taken in improper manner and is like ambrosia if taken in proper manner. Food, which is the source of energy for the living creatures, if taken in improper manner destroys life; and even poison, which by nature is destructive of life, if taken in proper manner, acts as an elixir. Wine taken in proper manner soon gives exhilaration, courage, delight, strength, health, great manliness and joyous intoxication.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 52-61&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of medicine, the proper and measured use of wine has been greatly valued. The benefits accruing from such a use have been laid down in very emphatic manner after first condemning its consumption in improper measure and describing the ill effects that flow from such abuse. This is one of the most striking passages in the book and illustrates the liberal and scientific spirit of the treatise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic uses of wine were many and varied. Wine was also used as an anesthetic. It was used in parturition and after-delivery. Another but very reprehensible usage of wine was as a poison to be administered to one&#039;s foes. In this, women known as Viṣa-kanyās, those who are immuned to poison by long usage, were used as companions in whose company the victim might be beguiled to partake the wine with a sense of security.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescript for Drinking Wine=== &lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently the chapter describes the manner in which a person should address himself to the task of quaffing the precious liquid. Having attended to the internal and external needs of the body and having bathed and applied himself with fragrant sandal, a person must wear clean clothing along with ornaments and fragrances suitable to the season. Then decking oneself with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods and Brāhmanās and touch the most auspicious articles. One should drink only after praying to the gods and having received their grace. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 11-21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seating oneself comfortably in a sitting or lounging position on a well made bed with pillows, in a spot scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke he should drink wine. Drinking of wine should be always done in vessels of gold or silver or vessels set with precious stones or the vessels which are clean and well shaped. A person can also drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women dressed in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food Along with Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Along with drinking, one should eat green fruits and salted fragrant flesh and other sauces agreeable to the wine and in accordance with the season. One was allowed to eat fried flesh of many kinds of land, water and air creatures. One can also consume any kind of puddings made by expert cooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pharmacological Sources of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The pharmacological sources of wine are described in the very beginning of the treatise. There are more than eighty varieties of wines and brews described which were prevalent during those times. The brews were made from edible grains such as wheat, barley, rice, the roots, leaves, flowers, fruits, bark of plants like sugar, gur etc.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka, Sutra XXV, 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols for Drinking Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is classified into the varieties that are either alleviative or exhilarating as per the three pathogenic factors of vāta, pitta and kapha on each individual. Whether a person is healthy or diseased, wine should be taken as per the proper mode suitable to his constitutional and pathological conditions respectively. The habitual usage of wine by both men and women is easily discernible in view of the circumstances in which wine is contraindicated. Women when they are pregnant are prohibited from taking wine and intoxicants. Yet in spite of the common prevalence of the consumption of wine, as it has been in all times, the ideal was to abstain from its use altogether. Caraka declares that he who abstains from drink, lives a malady free life both of the body and mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV-20&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Brahmacāri who lived a life of celibacy and discipline in his preceptor&#039;s home was not allowed to drink wine. Even the recluse who renounced the world and strove for liberation was prohibited. Men who out of an innate purity and strength of mind lived a life of discipline and eschewed wine and meat and resorted to wholesome diet and cleanly habits, were regarded as immune from disease, whether endogenous or exogenous specially from insanity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā IX-96&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The highest state of liberation can be achieved in the most tranquil state of mind. Wine causes great agitation to the tranquility of mind, like the strong wind that shakes the trees on a bank. Ignorant men who are addicted to intoxication and overcome by passion and ignorance, consider the intoxicated state, which is a greatly morbid and diseased condition, to be a state of happiness. These men, enslaved by alcoholism, are deprived of wisdom and sāttvic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is also the cause of great delusion, fear, grief, anger and death on the mental state. On the other hand it brings insanity, toxicosis, fainting, epilepsy and convulsions on the physical state. When a man is deprived of his memory, then every thing that follows upon it is a necessarily evil. Thus those who know the evils of drink condemn the habit of drink strongly. There are many undoubted evil effects described about the wine if it is unwholesome or taken in excess disregarding the prescribed regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Intoxication===&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of wine and the intoxication resulting therefrom have been divided into three stages: &lt;br /&gt;
# The first stage - It is the state of general exhilaration, when the senses are stimulated and all the mental perceptions are heightened. It leads to a pleasurable termination. &lt;br /&gt;
# The second stage - It is the state of delusion when the hold on mental co-ordination is loosened and man becomes victim to folly and crime. &lt;br /&gt;
# The third stage - It is the state of utter stupefaction when man becomes unconscious and falls down prostrate like a broken beam of wood. In this man, though alive, is one like dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka argues that in the third stage the drunkard is frustrated by the basic habit of drinking. The root of his frustration is the pleasure in which quest the man resorted to wine and the same pleasure is not achieved by him due to the last stage. In this stage there is no awareness of any thing either inside or outside. Such unwholesome addiction is a sin which leads to physical and mental deterioration and disease.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā. XXIV, 41-51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we may safely conclude that though the ideal of abstention from drink was upheld with great devotion, the consumption of wine was a popular custom in the times described in the Caraka Samhitā. People were luscious towards love of life and the pleasures it held and hence each individual strove to the maximum to live a long and rich life heedful of the evils that excess in anything brought regress upon his health and spiritual well-being. Consequently, moderation and not total abstention was the motto of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter V==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significant Practice of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Smoking seems to have been a common daily procedure in the country in olden times as is given in details in Caraka Samhita. As per the right code of conduct, it is mentioned as an essential item. Smoking was accounted to be curative, stimulant, luxurious, lightening, agreeable and enjoyable. No tobacco was used in smoking on the contrary a recipe of articles mainly of fragrant group was used. According to the constitutional organization of the body i. e vāta or kapha, some articles were added to the recipe for counteracting the effects of the disturbance of the respective constitution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As smoking was the procedure dependent on fire or heat, it is not accounted to be case of pitta constitution because then it would enhances pitta tendency. It seems that smoking was done by women also because Caraka mentions that pregnant women were inhibited from smoking. It implies that women in that time used to smoke and only pregnant women were not allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Its Uses Were:&lt;br /&gt;
# Daily habit for recreation and relaxation.&lt;br /&gt;
# To get rid of slight disturbance of vāta or kapha. Unctuous smoke for vāta and errhines and dry smoke for kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
# Remedial as a treatment of respiratory troubles to soothe coughing and help the expectoration from the respiratory passage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outlook of Cigar===&lt;br /&gt;
It is very interesting to find that the shape and size of the cigar described is just similar to the present day cigar. It should then be plastered over a piece of reed and molded into a cigar resembling the shape of a barley gram. It used to have thickness of the thumb and a length of eight fingers breadth. It was not smoked directly but through a pipe. The pipe material was either gold or silver or any other metal according to the financial or social status of the person smoking. There were unique bulges in the pipe i.e. halts for the smoke to check the speed and filter the smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Time Regulations for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Eight specified times are laid down for habitual smoking because during these periods, the rise of vāta and kapha is observed. A self-controlled man should resort to smoking after these below mentioned daily activities:&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the bath&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the meal&lt;br /&gt;
# After tongue scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# After sneezing&lt;br /&gt;
# Tooth and nasal cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Use of eye salve &lt;br /&gt;
# End of sleep&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescribed Method for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
The number of smoking differs according to the purpose for which it is used. Even the number of puffs to be taken are mentioned. A wise man should practice habitual smoking twice a day. The unctuous smoke should be smoked once a day and the errhine smoke thrice or four times a day. Smoking should be done thrice, in three puffs each time. Moreover the smoke was enjoyed luxuriously is indicated by the description given through the signs and symptoms described for successful smoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concurrence===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides this, the actions and benefits of smoking as well as the indications and contra-indications of smoking are given in details. The complications arising from untimely or excessive smoking along with it&#039;s treatment, is also mentioned copiously. The ancient writers had paid full attention to the method of smoking through the mouth or the nose. The reasons of the each type of smoking, along with it&#039;s particular mode and benefits, is also discussed in details. Thus the whole subject of smoking has been treated with scientific detail and insight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a social creature who satiates his social instincts through caste, guilds, unions etc. The significance of the group for society is equal to the significance of friends to an individual. It is truly said that a man is known by the company he keeps. Hence a man should be very careful in the selection of his friends as these friends are not only an indication to the man&#039;s inner qualities but they very often mold a man&#039;s character. But it is not always expedient to have a fixed set of friends for all the occasions. Man&#039;s activities are diverse and the company for fundamentally diverse activities should be different in order to create harmony and receive stimulus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka Samhitā contains many instructions regarding the selection of one&#039;s company. Caraka does not preach the orthodoxy of having a company of same persons for all the occasions. One has to select the company of those who are not only of homologous nature but also fit for the purpose. In a learned people&#039;s assembly, one can have scholars as company, but at a wine party, they would certainly be unfit. At such parties, the company should consist of those who can compete in drinking bouts and enhance the pleasures of drinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the purpose of increasing virility, persons who augment the sensual atmosphere would be the fittest. One should also seek the companionship of persons who helps in the development of his life throughout his life tenure. Caraka has given many citations which gives an idea of the life of in those days and the company one chose for the different activities and pleasures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Company in General===&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are of sinful conduct, speech, disposition, back-biters, quarrelsome, sarcastic, niggards, cheaters, envious; those who delight in scandal-mongering and are fickle-minded, those who contacts enemy and gives him the information, those who are without compunction and apostates all such qualities should be shunned. While those who are mature in understanding, learning, character, courage, memory, endowed with insight into the nature of things, free from all the ailments are the company which should be sought after by each person as this company helps in their development. Those who are well-disposed towards all the creatures, tranquil heart, commendable of character, the teachers of the right path and those who hear and see only that which is meritorious, are the persons whose company should be sought after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Virilific Company===&lt;br /&gt;
A man who can increase the masculinity, if remained in company, needs to have certain attributes. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Who has intimate companions&lt;br /&gt;
* Attained their objects&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Skilled in fine arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Similar in mind and age&lt;br /&gt;
* Endowed with noble lineage&lt;br /&gt;
* Magnanimous&lt;br /&gt;
* Noble character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure &lt;br /&gt;
* Desirous of enjoyment&lt;br /&gt;
* Cheerful&lt;br /&gt;
* Free from sorrow and depression &lt;br /&gt;
* Akin in disposition&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant in speech&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wine party Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Men who indeed are a great company for drinking and in whose company one enjoys delight has some specific qualities. They are as under:&lt;br /&gt;
* Excellent character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Amiable in expression&lt;br /&gt;
* Applauded by the good people&lt;br /&gt;
* Unversed in the arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure heart &lt;br /&gt;
* Quick in grasping&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Sincere in friendship&lt;br /&gt;
* Enhance the pleasure of drinking by their joy, affection and sweet manner &lt;br /&gt;
* On seeing whom it causes mutual increase of joyous spirits&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage and Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
Procreation is the result of the sexual participation. All the religions hold that procreation is the purpose of the sexual act, though in practical sense, indulgence may range from planned birth-control to anti-social and licentious behavior. In the ancient Aryan civilization, legislative assembly members held very idealistic views regarding the sexual act. They considered this act to be the means for procreation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Age for Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
A distinction, however, was made between sexual maturity and the period fit for the act of reproduction. In the male, the 16th year is recognized as the starting period of the sexual impulse but the reproductive age is laid down to be 25. Similarly in the female, the sexual urge starts expressing itself with the appearance of menstruation i.e the 12th year, but the age for reproduction is laid down to begin from the 16th year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not proper for a man desirous of long life to copulate with a woman when he is under sixteen or over seventy years of age. The menstrual discharge which begins from the twelfth year onwards continues till the fiftieth year when the body gets affected by senescence. The man who is of 25 years should wed and approach the young woman of sixteen years of age with a view to make progeny. Thus we find that the ages of males and females are fixed as under:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||||Male||Female&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Marriage age||21||12&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Sexual urge||16-70||12-50&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Beginning of Reproductive age||25||16&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea behind this age limit was that the fertilizing elements both in the male and the female would be fully matured in order to generate the best progeny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The most dominant evident ambition amongst ancient Aryan people was to produce the best progeny, especially the male offspring. The concept of the immortality of the soul and its continuity through re-birth might have led the ancients to believe in the continued existence of one&#039;s own self in one&#039;s male child, hence the procreation of a male child was given the greatest sanctity and was considered to be the moral obligation of every human being. Childless condition was considered to be very deplorable and sinful and was looked down upon as a pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Eugenics===&lt;br /&gt;
The ideological emphasis on procreation as a religious duty led to the development of the science of Eugenics. The meticulous care of the mother and other factors taken before, during and after the procreation process is significant of the brilliant understanding of eugenics that ancients possessed. This concept is a marvelous example of the combination of Eugenics,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as Eu-good, Gen-breeding.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eutechnics&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, technic-work, the improvement of occupation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Eutopias.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, topos-place, the amelioration of environment.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Desired Result in Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Aryans studied the science of eugenics in great details and with lot of accuracy that they were able to evolve a specific procedure of procreation where they were quite definite of the success of the desired procreative act. The science have progressed one step further than mere certainty of success of the procedures. It has prescribed special procedures for generating progeny for a particular sex. This procedure should begin from the day the woman begins her pregestational menstrual season. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 8th of Śarirasthāna detailed description and injunctions are given as to how a woman should abstain from sexual congress during her menstrual period, sleep on the floor and avoid toilet. On the fourth day she should be massaged, bathed, shampooed and attired in white raiment. She should not have overeaten or either be extremely hungry. She should be free from anger and over-passion. Any woman tainted with abnormality should be eschewed. Then the woman had to follow a detailed description of the posture and recite the denoted mantras. Then she should eat the denoted diet, wear beautiful clothes and ornaments pertaining to her. Then she was allowed to mate with her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Special rites are prescribed for those who want a male child. The man and woman, whose bodies have been treated in the manner described above and who have paired together, the unvitiated sperm comes in contact with the unvitiated plasma in the unimpaired uterus through the unobstructed vaginal passage. This process when followed completely becomes the cause of a conception and thereby a fertile embryo. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fundamentals for Psyche of Embryo=== &lt;br /&gt;
The factors that determine the different psychological endowments of children are the various mental traits of the parents, the impression received by the pregnant woman, the influence of ones own past actions and special mental habits in the previous life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coming into existence of the embryo is attributed to various factors. Embryo comes into existence from the coming together of these various procreative factors like a tent from the assemblage of various materials or like a chariot from the combination of various parts of the chariot. Therefore we assert this that the embryo is mother-born, father-born, spirit-born, concordance-born and nourishment-born. There is over and above, the connecting agent the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sarita III14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of an Embryo===&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth chapter of Śarira-sthāna, the topics discussed in details are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Month-wise gradual development of the embryo &lt;br /&gt;
# Parameters that promote the consequences conducive to the rise and growth of conception &lt;br /&gt;
# Inhibitions of conception&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Factors determining the sex are carefully noted providing a clue to the choice of sex by the control of these factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parameters for Selection of Wife===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain rules for the selection of wife which ultimately gives birth to the progeny which is healthy physically, mentally and spiritually. Caraka&#039;s ideals of the selection of a wife are more specific than even those of the most aesthetic and amorous concepts of a poet specializing in amorous faculty. These ideals depict a biological and instinctive affinity of human attraction. There is no mention of caste or creed, but only taboos that occur if a person marries into the same clan or with a diseased woman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the rituals, man should marry a virgin at the age of 21. The girls whom he is marrying should be of different clan, equal birth cadre, born in a family without hereditary diseases, possessed of good form, morality and identification marks. She should not have any physical defects in her like lost tooth, lip, ear, nose, nail, hair or breast. She should be delicate, not have a diseased constitution, neither reddish nor tawny. She should not have superfluous or deficient limb. She shouldn&#039;t be named after a god, serpent, river, mountain, tree, bird, constellation, low caste or a servant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person should not marry a maiden with reddish hair, redundant member, sickly, with no or too much hair on the body, garrulous and red eyes. One should not resort to a woman who is very corpulent, lean, long,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here long refers to tall.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; short,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to dwarfish.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and old in age. She should not be quarrelsome. A person should wed a female free from physical defects, graceful gait of a Haṅsa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means swan.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or of an elephant, a moderate quantity of hair on the body and on the head, small teeth and soft limbs. Wife should be a delight of his heart, reciprocates his love, akin to him in mind, amenable and pleased with his advances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules By Medical Authors for Selection===&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules prescribed by the medical authorities which were accepted by the society in general. Vagbhatta gives a detailed description of the factors regarding the selection of a wife. He not only narrates in details the positive factors in the girl as a wife, but also mentions the negative factors in order to prevent from the wrong choice. These specifications are very interesting and instructive and appear to be quite scientific even in modern times. These show how careful and accurate were the ancients in their power of observation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka denotes the positive qualities necessary in a bride. As a woman she should be good looking, young, endowed with auspicious marks on her body, amiable and skilled in fine arts. The qualities of beauty in the woman develops in co-ordinance with the nature of the husband. Spouses should endear each other by the virtues of age, form, speech and gestures. Having a perfect life partner is either due to result of destiny or the merits of action in this very life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are code of selection of wife mentioned in Manusmṛti. One should not marry a female who neglects the sacred rites, of the family in which no male children are born, who did not study the Veda and the one who has thick hair on her body.  Medically a female unfit for marriage has hemorrhoids, phthisis, weakened digestion, epilepsy or white and black leprosy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conduct of a Husband===&lt;br /&gt;
The husband should be enthralled by her excellent qualities. He should feel desolation, if separated from his wife. He should gain confidence on seeing her. He should be greatly elated with her presence. He should approach his wife with great eagerness as if for the first time. Even after repeated uniting with her physically, he should want to unite with her only over and over again. Though men are of varied temperaments, these are the basic fundamental conduct expected from him towards his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of the Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, the patronage to poets, vaidyas and artists came from the aristocrat crowd. Hence the treatment prescribed in old medical works was mainly designed for the princes and aristocracy. However, the middle and the poor classes were not neglected. Caraka Sutra XV clearly states that the treatment prescribed for the patients was sometimes modified according to the status and situation of the patient but none of the patients were neglected. Moreover, the best possible treatment was prescribed and modifications were introduced according to the affordability of the patient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aristocratic Treatment and Prescription as per Lifestyle===&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid descriptions of lavish dinner and drink parties are found in the Caraka-samhitā. The dominance and patronage of the aristocracy resulted into innumerable pharmaceutical preparations, advancement of the culinary science, hundreds of varieties of wine, fragrant preparations and milk and sugar preparations suited to the service of this class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The love of art and display of riches permeated even into the medical practices. The medical apparatuses used for them were ornamental. Their basic constitution was accounted to be delicate due to the aristocratic way of living. Hence special preparations of medications were prescribed for this class so that their tender constitution may not be disrupted due to strong drugs and procedures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Laws for Vaidyas===&lt;br /&gt;
The dual strictness of the rules of the state and the society often made the practicing vaidya hesitate or even refuse to treat a patient sometimes not because he lacked in the humane quality of compassion but because of the non affordability of certain expensive medical treatments. Failure to cure a patient brings blame or infamy upon the vaidya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Śuśruta Sutra===&lt;br /&gt;
But this is only one side of the picture. As per Śuśruta Sutra,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 2-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; it was the duty enjoined upon the physician to treat such poor people at his own cost. The people to be treated by vaidya at his own cost as per his kith and kin. He earns his credits by the treatment of following persons:&lt;br /&gt;
# Twice born&lt;br /&gt;
# Preceptor&lt;br /&gt;
# Pauper&lt;br /&gt;
# Friend&lt;br /&gt;
# Recluse&lt;br /&gt;
# Person who has sought his shelter&lt;br /&gt;
# Virtuous&lt;br /&gt;
# Orphan &lt;br /&gt;
# Refugee&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proposition===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in spite of the dominance of the aristocracy, the poor patients were not neglected and a sacrifice of great magnitude was expected from a physician. The vaidya used to get enormous fees from higher classes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This point can be proved from Jīvaka stories.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Due to these fees, he could afford to treat the poor at his own cost, as a compensatory measure for the royal fees he got from his rich patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IX==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Times of Caraka&#039;s period exhibited the notion of putting on ornaments and jewels not only as fashion but also for aesthetic practices, satisfaction of vanity and medical utility. The wearing of jewels and ornaments was accounted to be auspicious which brings prosperity. It was believed to be the promoter of longevity, dispersive of worries, exhilarating, attracting and vitalizing. Besides the metal ornaments and jewels, people used to put on some special herbs which were considered to be the protectors of life. Wearing of specific herbs was done for prophylactic and curative of that particular disease. It is evident from the texts that putting on jewels as well as herbs were prescribed for the children who were not adolescent. This perception of usage of ornaments is signified in the Atharvaveda also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules for Abstaining from Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
The love for ornaments was however never beyond the boundaries of propriety. When a patient was admitted to the therapy room for treatment, he was supposed to remove all the ornaments that was worn by him. He was allowed to wear ornaments only after he was cured completely. Similarly no ornaments were to be put on during Kutipraveśa. Students also did not put on ornaments as that would not suit the austere ideals of student life and natural surroundings. It was only when the natural charm was required to be supplemented by ornaments and decoration or when the auspicious occasion demanded such gaiety or when some medical purpose was supposed to be served that light or heavy ornaments were required to be put on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
It was compulsory for a woman who was going to unite with her husband for procreation to put on garlands and ornaments to add to her natural womanly beauty. Similarly the mother taking the child for naming ceremony was to put on light and variegated ornaments. A wet-nurse was required to put on herbs when suckling was to begin. The decorative use of ornaments was not restricted to women only. At the time of sexual congress, ornaments were to be put on by both man and woman. Even in daily routine both man and woman were supposed to wear garlands and ornaments as they brought auspicious results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Therapeutic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Gems were believed to have very cooling effects. Hence they were used in therapeutic treatment. For e.g. if a woman is suffering from burning sensation due to fever, certain gems and ornaments were prescribed to void it off. The therapeutic use of jewels did not end with such cooling properties they were believed to possess. Gems play an important role in mitigating the effects of drink. Many gems and herbs were put on as a prophylactic measure against snake poison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides these medico-cum-decorative uses of gems and ornaments we find references to the aesthetic use also. For e.g. in the description of wine parties. At such a party a person was required to be well-decorated in conformity with the gay spirit prevailing as per the occasion. Not only the participants in the revelry were required to be decorated, but the attendant women should also wear the ornaments in consonance with the spirit of gaiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the various descriptions in Caraka Samhitā, we find that the metals, gems, precious stones and other materials were used to decorate body during that period. The inference has been advocated by various other references that could be found today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter X==&lt;br /&gt;
===Women in Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Gender differences between a man and a woman has been given a distinctive social position throughout the ages of human history. In the ancient world, women held a privileged position due to her charm and delicacy. She was regarded as a sub-ordinate for man. Woman was decorated with beautiful clothes and ornaments and she was expected to be pampered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is only in recent times that her claim to equality with man has gained recognition in all the civilized countries. Woman is not accounted to be inferior to man neither the privileged position with its implication of relative weakness and inferiority nor the subordinate position as an object of sense gratification. She is now asserting her equal partnership with the man in the enterprise of life and wants neither more nor less. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regards to this, position and task she was assigned in the various context of social life as portrayed in the texts of Ayurveda and particularly in the Caraka Samhitā. We shall divide the reference into two classes:&lt;br /&gt;
# Growth, aging, constitution, disease general and special that she is liable to, modification of medications and dosage, physiology and pathology of the maternity period she passes through.&lt;br /&gt;
# The general references direct and indirect as a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Females due to Blood===&lt;br /&gt;
Woman is liable to all the existent diseases which can happen to humans. She also suffers from diseases and disorders peculiar to her gender. These diseases are called gynec diseases and a special chapter has been devoted to it. In the chapter on Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Ayurvedic term for abdominal tumors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, a special chapter is dedicated as &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdominal tumors, lumps or cysts due to blood impurity or deformity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It describes the symptoms, diagnosis, cure and treatment comprehensively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child having vitiated blood is born through the women and not a men because of their peculiar feature of menstrual discharge from the uterus. Either just after the miscarriage or delivery or during the menses, if a woman takes vāta-provoking food, her vāta gets quickly provoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Female due to Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
While describing vāta disease, Caraka says that her position of dependency on man, lack of enlightenment and natural inclination towards shyness, delicacy and modesty impose restrictions on the prompt display of natural urges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medical Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The sages, by long observation and thought, knew the difference in the pace of growth and decay of the constitutions of both man and woman. In physical and mental development as well as maturity the deterioration of a man is slower than woman. This fact is depicted in observations like the following: &lt;br /&gt;
# Man of twenty-five years of age and woman of sixteen years attains an equal stage of sexual maturity.&lt;br /&gt;
# Catemenal discharge which starts from the age of twelve in a woman comes to cessation at the age of fifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Physician in Front of Woman===&lt;br /&gt;
Physicians should not indulge in laughter or jokes with women nor stay long with them. They were not supposed to accept gifts other than food from women. The code of surgical nursing prescribes the services of a female nurse. Sometimes, just by seeing a woman, there may occur seminal discharge. Thus even without sexual union, a man will suffer the evil effects thereof. Hence even the sight of a woman was considered undesirable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But all these references which indirectly give us a glimpse of the status of women in those times does not lead us to the conclusion that she was not given imporance in the society. Although her natural tenderness and her anatomical peculiarities did not equalize her to man, her status as mother was highly respected. She was the prime and the only source of the propagation of race.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Progeny For a Man===&lt;br /&gt;
The man without progeny is like a solitary tree that yields no shade which has no branches, which bears no fruit and is devoid of any pleasant odor. The man without progeny is to be regarded as a man of straw possessing only the shape of man. Man was not accounted to be established till he had children. Hence women gave them the very purpose of life to fruition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Progeny===&lt;br /&gt;
A male child, was considered to be absolutely necessary in order that the person become free from one of the three debts which he is enjoined upon. Good and filial sons who are thus born, handsome, truth speaking, long-lived and righteous owe a debt to their parents. Woman is the only source of progeny. She was highly respected in the role of a mother. As a matter of fact it was the protection that woman received as the source of progeny, family honor and the repository of dignity that kept the women from coming to the forefront. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also believed that righteousness, wealth, auspiciousness and the two worlds - this and other also belonged in her. Thus although the biological picture of a woman as given in the old medical texts is not so glorifying to the woman, her emotional and aesthetic value was regarded very high and her social value as the perpetuator of the race was almost adored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References About Women in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
Body constitution of a woman is considered weaker than that of a male. Just like the body constitution of a child and aged person, medications made for women should be of milder intensity. For kings and his kinsman, women and persons of delicate constitution like children and aged people a routine prescription of dose of oil and honey is given. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The ethics of the medical practitioners as described in the texts indirectly give us an idea of the status of woman in ancient India. Other references on woman, biological structure, code of conduct specified for woman along with the diseases specially happening to her is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* One special branch of Ayurveda, containing eight chapters, has been dedicated to the physiology and pathology of the maternity stage of a woman&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Caraka samhitā, a primary medical treatise, gives a scientific and biological view of man and woman. Yet the social practices of the age and the relative impositions over woman has been mentioned explicitly sometimes and implicitly more often.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the etiology of &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;, the social position of the woman in general is referred.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the accounts of posology, woman has been described as tender, wavering in nature and overall delicate. Owing to this reason, in emergency, woman is primarily treated with non-distressing, mild and generally delicate remedies and later on gradually if the diseased symptoms still persists by heavy remedies which do not upset him or give rise to complications. &lt;br /&gt;
* In the chapter instructing the principles of good way and behavior for man, it is recommended to neither condemn nor confide in the woman. It has also been suggested that one should not divulge a secret to her neither place her in power.&lt;br /&gt;
* Women were also trained to play the part of a companion to man in his pursuit of pleasure. Caraka describes the part played by women attendants who are well trained in the art of entertainment. It has also been referred that a man should drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women decked in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the description of the selection of a wife, the qualifications she needs to possess was her being amenable, mindful and enthralling. &lt;br /&gt;
* A woman&#039;s body and appearance has been considered the best aphrodisiac. It is the ultimate stimulation of manly attributes. The attribute of virility in man is gained through an exhilarating sexual partner in the wife.&lt;br /&gt;
* Woman are the only established source of progeny through which a man can have his receding generations. &lt;br /&gt;
* Woman is also referred to as a therapeutic agent in the diseases coming under the category of pitta type, specially fever and alcoholism. To counteract and subdue such a condition, certain medical treatment was followed keeping the company of agreeable women wearing cool garments and garland.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the ancient times, woman was used as a poison girl. She was called as &#039;Viśkanyā&#039;. Skillful kings were killed by the means of poison when they come in contact with such girls. Hence the king&#039;s physician would constantly protect the king from the dangers of poison.&lt;br /&gt;
* A person was advised to sleep with plump and passionate woman in winter. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no corresponding pre-natal ceremony as we have the Puṅsavan vidhi for male progeny. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no mention of female scholars or vaidyas in the texts. This indicates that women usually did not learn the medical science.&lt;br /&gt;
* No offerings of meat by a woman without the behest of her husband or guardian was accepted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII, 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XI==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense of Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
The sense of smell or the olfactory organ plays a significant part in our daily lives then it is comprehended. In the early stages of civilization, it was the most important sense, but it gradually lost its full significance with the advancement of modern civilization. In the ancient times, it was both a protective as well as a luxury organ. It is used for its olfactory power for various purposes in routine life. Animals were guided by this sense in their daily lives. It warned the animal of the approach of an enemy and even guided it towards it&#039;s food. This sense also provoked and motivated animal&#039;s sex reflexes. Man with his superior intelligence turned this sense into a luxury sense also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Nose Rub in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
The nose-rub was regarded as a relic of a time when man based his feelings of sympathy for other human beings upon the olfactory sensations which they provoked in him. The significance of this action in ancient times can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* In ancient days nose rub was prevalent in lieu of the lip-kiss as a sign of love.&lt;br /&gt;
* To early man, the kiss, as the Europeans know it, was unknown. The ancient scriptures bear a testimony to this fact.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Sanskrit word for &#039;kissing&#039; is &#039;ghra&#039; which means to smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* Amongst old Persians, the word for love means smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* In classical Greek there was no word for kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
* As per the Maori tongue of the New Zealand aborigines, there was no expression for greetings. For them the greeting was wished by the phrase &#039;I smell you&#039;. Even today the Maoris use the nose rub as an expression of greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Japanese abhor the lip kiss in practice so much that the love scenes in cinema films are censored till date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Specialists in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Many physicians were reputed to be able to smell a disease. There is a story that when the mother of a sick child wanted a famous nineteenth century physician to conduct into the sick-room, he said not to wake her. Then on opening the door slightly, he sniffed the air and announced the diagnosis of scarlet fever. This is an excellent example of the higher development of the olfactory sense of a person who can sniff and separate the subtle difference of smell. Such persons are classified as belonging to the olfactory type. Such olfactory specialists are highly valued by perfume manufacturers even in the modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geographical Consequences for Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
Scientists consider taste and smell in the chemical context. This chemical sense was highly developed in the early period of evolution of man. It&#039;s significance gradually decreases with the progress of modern civilization. Geographically, such type of olfactory persons are less in numbers in the Western Atlantic civilization than among the Oriental and tropical destinations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been humorously remarked by an eminent botany scholar that Indians had noses but no eyes while Europeans had eyes but no nose. This is an apt summary of the fact that Indians prefer plants and flowers more for their fragrance than for their appearance, while the reverse is true for the western generations. Even nature seems to be discerning in this type of distribution. The Himalayan flora is full of fragrance while the Alpine flora is resplendent with variegated hues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different Uses of Scented Materials===&lt;br /&gt;
Love for fragrance among the Orientals is enhanced by the coincidence of several facts like abundance of fragrant articles in the East, highly developed olfactory senses, sense of cleanliness, purity of internal as well as external parts of the body and the subtle aesthetic sense of olfactory luxury. There are plenty of references indicating the use of the olfactory sense for various purposes in health and disease. The use of scented articles formed a part of religious ceremonies. The sacrificial articles and wood were offered as oblation into the sacrificial fire which resulted in the impregnation of the whole atmosphere with pleasant aroma. The rooms, whether they were for assembly meeting, drinking party or even amorous chambers, were decorated with seasonal and pleasant smelling flowers. Sometimes even the ground was carpeted with such flowers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing the primary routine of body, one should apply fragrant sandal over the body, wear clean clothes and ornaments. It was advised to apply the fragrance suitable to the season. After decking with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods, the Brāhmanas and touch the most auspicious articles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was suggested that one should eat and drink wine while seating in comfortable position on a well-made bed with pillows, scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke. One should eat green fruits and well cooked food which is appropriate as per season. Beds, seats and clothes were not only kept clean but also were perfumed with pleasant smelling fragrant articles and comfortable bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bed, seats, spreads and covers meant for the child should be soft, light, clean and fragrant. As regards personal hygiene, odoriferous articles were made use of very profusely to impart fragrance and charm to every part of the body. After the preliminary purification process to cleanse every part of the body which is likely to exhale fetor&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;mouth, tongue, teeth, throat, skin etc&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; these parts were perfumed with sweet-smelling preparations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fragrant Material used in Daily Life===&lt;br /&gt;
To enhance the routine in daily life, there was an extensive usage of fragrant materials in almost all the aspects of personal routine. It can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* To impart sweet and delicious smell to the breath and counteract the fetoris, use was made of nutmeg, musk, mallow, betel-nut, cloves, cubed-pepper, good betel-leaves, camphor and small cardamom.&lt;br /&gt;
* Whole body skin was cleansed with fragrant articles to remove the stench of perspiration and after the final cleansing of the body by the general bath, the body was anointed with fragrant applications and scented with exquisite perfumes.&lt;br /&gt;
* A garland of the seasonal and sweet smelling flowers was also worn.&lt;br /&gt;
* The oils used for nasal drops or for the hair were also scented.&lt;br /&gt;
* Fragrant tooth powder and pastes were also made.&lt;br /&gt;
* Even the tooth stick was selected from the sweet-smelling trees or sometimes the tooth-stick was perfumed by artificial methods.&lt;br /&gt;
* Cigars whether used for daily habitual smoking or for therapeutic purposes, always contained an adequate amount of fragrant articles. One of the purposes of its use in daily regimen was to remove the offensive smell of the breath.&lt;br /&gt;
* Food and drinks prepared exhibited the culinary art of sense of fragrance and aroma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the olfactory aesthetic sense was always given dominant consideration in the regimen of personal hygiene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Methods for Therapeutic Use===&lt;br /&gt;
The special gift of the keen olfactory organ of the orientals and luxuriance of aromatic, balmly, musky and odoriferous products in the East influenced not only the personal, social and public hygiene methods and manners of the people, but also played a vital role in the diagnostic clinical methods and therapeutic measures of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Physical examination, as described in the modern science, entails the use of four methods or procedures. They are inspection, palpation, percussion and auscultation. According to Caraka it is very evitable to know the nature of a disease by direct observation. Then the physician, through the usage of all his sense organs excluding tongue, should explore the symptoms of disease in the patient&#039;s body. In the modern clinical methods of physical examination, the eyes,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inspection.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hands&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to palpation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and ears&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to percussion and auscutation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are used extensively, but the use of the smell sense is very rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Osmology===&lt;br /&gt;
The test of any organ in particular for proper functioning can be comprehended but the use of olfactory methods is a bit difficult to understand. Probably the gradual under-development of olfactory power especially among the occidentals is one of the reasons behind this. Ayurveda developed a special science of smell-diagnosis; osmics or osmology which was used in clinical medicine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osmology is the method of physical examination which is based on the tests of the normal or abnormal secretions and excretion of the body. It occupies a significant place in the therapeutic investigation. It investigates the odors of the following secretions of the body: &lt;br /&gt;
# Vital essence&lt;br /&gt;
# Semen&lt;br /&gt;
# Mother&#039;s milk&lt;br /&gt;
# Menstrual fluid&lt;br /&gt;
# Sputum&lt;br /&gt;
# Stools&lt;br /&gt;
# Urine&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaginal discharge&lt;br /&gt;
# Vomit&lt;br /&gt;
# Discharge from the wound&lt;br /&gt;
# Sweat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Objective or subjective symptoms pertaining to smell were found useful in the diagnosis of almost all the diseased conditions. These dominant olfactory signs are considered to be the pathognomic of the disorganization of the pitta constituency of the body. Important references in this context are found in many diseased conditions. In the section on prognostic indication, it covers almost all the subjects under osmology bearing on prognosis. The therapist made use of the savory and fragrant articles in general. It is very significant therapeutically in all the disorders of pitta origin. Meticulous care was taken in pharmaceutics to flavor each medication. Potions or poultices, linctus or lozenges were made sweet and pleasant in smell. The number of aromatic drugs mentioned by Caraka is more than one hundred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Tropical countries are rich in fragrant plant products and hence we find that these countries have the most aromatic dishes and pleasant pharmaceutic factories. They cater to this outstanding trait of the orientals. Nose, though tiny in size, is highly respected and valued in the East. This was the main reason behind the vendetta punishment in which the person cannot evaluate the environmental atmosphere. This punishment gave an opportunity to Śuśruta to invent the operation of rhinoplasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
The excerpts given below describe the various observances and regulations that are necessary in the preparation of the patient for undergoing the purification procedures. The experts describe both the sanitary as well as the aesthetic aspects of the subject. After the person has taken the oleation and sudation procedures has tranquil mind after sound sleep. Then one should take bath, anoint the whole body, wear a garland and clean clothes, worship the deities, fire, Brahmana, Guru, elders and physicians. After this whole process a dose of decoction of emetic nut with honey, licorice, rock-salt and treacle sanctified by the benediction of the Svastivacana chantings&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It should be performed by Brahmins under an auspicious constellation, day, Kārana and Muhurta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was administered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patient discharge Procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
Once the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he finished his daily routine. Only after that he was allowed to discharge from the hospital and hand over to his kinsman and friends. It was made sure that after discharge the patient would be able to do his work with all the vitality and energy of body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols Before Having Dinner===&lt;br /&gt;
One should not partake any meal without the following:&lt;br /&gt;
* Wearing a jewel on the hand&lt;br /&gt;
* Bath &lt;br /&gt;
* Saying prayers&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing the Homa&lt;br /&gt;
* Offering to the household gods and the manes&lt;br /&gt;
* First feeding the elders, guests and dependants&lt;br /&gt;
* Cleaning the hands, feet and face&lt;br /&gt;
* Facing North, listlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student Beginning his Work===&lt;br /&gt;
The student who is healthy and has consecrated all his time for study, should rise at dawn. Student should perform the necessary ablutions and salute the gods, seers, cows, Brahmanas, guardians, elders, adepts and teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student&#039;s Initiation===&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher should address to the disciple siting near in the reverential mode. The teacher should address the disciple in the northern solstice of the year, in the bright half of the month, on an auspicious day when the moon is in conjunction with the constellation of Puśya or Hasta or Śravaṇa or Aświni. Student was required to start his study on an auspicious Kārana and Muhurta after being taken the tonsure, having fasted and bathed and clad in the brown garment. Students should bring fragrant articles and dry twigs, fire, ghee, sandal paint, water-pot, flower-garland, lamp, ornaments of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls and corals, silken garments and sacrificial stakes. One should also hold the sacrificial grass, fried paddy, white mustard seeds and white rice grams to offer to the teacher while joining the studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Gravida Going to Maternity Home===&lt;br /&gt;
When the ninth month is running, on an auspicious day, under favorable situation the pregnant woman was expected to gift certain offerings. These favorable condition include the sacred moon to be propitious and in conjunction with a favorable asterism. The kāraṇa and muhurta should be approving. The offerings are done to cows, Brahmanas, fire and water in the house at first. One should give grass, water, fried rice mixed with honey to cows as offerings. Brahmanas present there should be offered colored rice, flowers and pleasant fruits which indicates good fortune. She should bow to them and seek their blessings. Then, keeping the cows and the Brahmanas to her right and following them to the accompaniment of the benedictory cry, the expectant mother should enter the lying-in room. Dwelling therein she should wait for the delivery time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going For Naming===&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child, the mother along with child, should bathe in fragrant herb water, white rape seed and lodh. Woman was suggested to put on light, new and clean garments, deck herself with pure, coveted, light and variegated ornaments, touch auspicious objects and worship the appropriate deity. Then mother and child received the blessings of Brahmanas.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The brahmanas should have unshorn hair and wear white garments.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The child after being wrapped in a new cloth is placed with its head towards either east or north. Then it was declared that child salutes the God and twice-born. Then the father of the child gave two names to the child. One name denotes the constellation under which it was born and the other name was of intended meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure For Kutipraveśa===&lt;br /&gt;
During the sun&#039;s northern course, in the bright half of the month, when the day and the constellation are propitious and the Muhurta and Kāraṇa are favorable, the man seeking rejuvenation should enter the kuti. One should first worship the Gods and then the twice born. Then one is expected to circum-ambulate the gods, cows and Brahmanas. One should shave and enter the retreat. It is desirable to enter only after fortifying oneself with resolution, purpose, full faith and firm minded. One should cast away all the kinds of sins from the heart and cherish good wishes for all the creatures. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going to Surgical Room For Operation===&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter when the day, Kārana, Muhurta and constellation are propitious, the patient was taken for operation. But before that he was expected to worship the fire, Brāhmanas and physicians by curd, rice, drinks and jewels. The patient should perform auspicious rites and Svastivacana after offering the oblations. Patient should take light meal and seat with his face towards east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols For Vaidya Regarding the Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaidya is very often nick-named as the brother of the God of death. The society as well as the state took every possible measure to prevent death. The rules of the society and state of those days were so strict that the Vaidya was afraid of taking responsibility in serious or incurable diseases. It was a dilemmatic situation in which he had to choose between the natural humane feelings or strict rules regarding the responsibility for the death of patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The responsibility of the Vaidya, evolved the science of prognostics to determine the curability or otherwise of a disease to an astonishing degree. This was the stage when the development of clinical methods made great progress. The necessity and importance of the knowledge of prognostics is greatly emphasized in the Caraka Samhitā in order to help the physician to steer the risks in undertaking the incurable cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Regulations for Treating Patients===&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaidya is advised not to undertake certain conditions. Incurable disease is one such condition. However, neither the therapy of elimination of morbid matter nor any other kind of medication should be administered even when indicated. By treating such a patient, the physician incurs opprobrious odium. These patients which are not to be treated had the following qualities:&lt;br /&gt;
* One who has not justified his honor when questioned &lt;br /&gt;
* Person without wealth or attendants&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who fancies himself to be a doctor&lt;br /&gt;
* One who is of fierce temper and envious nature&lt;br /&gt;
* Person doing anti-social activities&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who is enemy to state &lt;br /&gt;
* One who has lost his strength, flesh or blood to an inordinate extent&lt;br /&gt;
* Person afflicted with incurable disease&lt;br /&gt;
* One displaying the prognostic signs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The physician who treats any person exhibiting above mentioned traits inflicts upon him many difficulties. Rest of the people, not exhibiting above mentioned traits, should be treated well with all the modes of treatment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinguishing Curable and Incurable Disease===&lt;br /&gt;
The physician, who knows the differential diagnosis between the curable and incurable diseases, begins the treatment with complete knowledge of the case in time, obtains success for his efforts without fail. But the physician who undertakes the responsibility of treating an incurable diseased patient invariably undergoes loss of income, dishonor, disrepute and unpopularity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole section consisting of 12 chapters of the Indriyasthāna describes the development of minute clinical observations indicating the prognostics of the case. Besides dreams, omens and environmental circumstances, there were a host of things taken into account in the prognostic calculation. All this shows the meticulous care taken for demarcating between the curable and the incurable diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of Incurable Disease Conditions===&lt;br /&gt;
When the abdominal disease due to the gathering of fluid has gone beyond the stage of treatment or if the humoral tri-discordance has not got subdued, the physician should summon the patients kinsmen, well wishers, wives, brahmins, state authorities, and elders and speak to them about the precarious condition of the patient. If the aggravated condition is not treated, the patient&#039;s death is certain. But if treated by poison-therapy he may have a chance to survive. After being permitted by the patients well-wishers to proceed, the vaidya must administer poison to the patient combined with his food and drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Laws for Treating Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and remarkable treatments were undertaken to explore every possible way to survive the patient. Vaidyas attempted to treat, the otherwise incurable diseases, within the compass of curability. Still the Vaidya had to be very careful and shrewd enough for not taking the responsibility of failure while treating a patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patient suffering from cough born of consumption with all the symptoms of consumption fully developed and who is debilitated should be considered incurable but if the cough is of recent origin and the patient is strong the treatment should be undertaken. Still the disease should be declared of incurable type. Vaidya might take up the treatment of such cases only if the patients kinsmen approached the Vaidya and besought him for treating the case. If the patient&#039;s kinsmen beseech the physician for treatment, then only the vaidya should undertake the treatment of the patient. Vaidya should prescribe the diet of meat-juice, but no purification therapy should be administered. Thus in keeping with the spirit of age and social conventions prevalent then, there were great restrictions on the physician&#039;s choice of undertaking cases for treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Vaidya while Discharge of a Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
The rules were not only negative in form but strict and positive injunctions were laid down as to how a Vaidya should conduct himself under certain circumstances like discharging a patient after cure. It was enjoined upon a Vaidya to exhibit his patient to his kinsmen and be recognized as being fully cured and then discharged. On finding that the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he was allowed to discharge. After the patient has slept soundly, digested his food well, taken bath, applied sandal on his body, put on garland and neat clothes, adorned himself with befitting ornaments, he was brought before his relatives and kinsmen. Thenceforward, he should be allowed to resume his normal activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from all the above said regulations and protocols for treating a patient, there was a large scope for humanity as a source of social helpfulness and guidance by vaidya being allowed to give society the advantage of his skill and learning after declaring the hazardous nature of the diseases. Vaidya always put in great efforts to treat an incurable disease at the same time absolving himself of the responsibility of failure despite his best endeavors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In no society pertaining to any era, was a physician expected to behave otherwise. Thus judged by any standard, the humanity, benignancy and wisdom of the ancient physicians are beyond any doubt. All the rules and regulations of the society as well as the state were only administered to prevent the Vaidya from any chance of jeopardy to public health as well as to his own reputation and profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Legends===&lt;br /&gt;
Legends and myths are the most valuable treasures in the country&#039;s national heritage and India is one of the richest countries in this respect. Such legends are the outcome of fantastic creations which should not be ridiculed and discarded. They contain the evolution of the ideology and concepts that have influenced the future course of civilization. They embody in verbal form the vague inklings into the dawn of knowledge, when the joy of life let loose the fancy of man inspired by the virginity of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Belief in the magic effects of certain words uttered in a fixed order with the prescribed intonation is a common feature in the history of early civilization of all the countries. Wherever experience and reason failed to understand the concept to a common man; legends and mantras, based on the belief in the super-natural, served to be a stepping stone towards the inquiry of evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Myths During Caraka&#039;s Era===&lt;br /&gt;
India, in Caraka&#039;s time, was much ahead of other countries in the progress of civilization and especially the science of medicine. Medical knowledge had attained a scientific decree on the traces of legend. Caraka continued the practice of analyzing these legends in his work in the illustration of medical beginnings and facts. For instance, the legend of the origin of fever ascribing it to the anger of God Śiva is quite in consonance with the idea of heat, the dominant pathological effect of feverish condition. Fever was the most common disease and Śiva, the god of destruction, got associated with the most common cause of death viz. &#039;fever&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin of Diseases Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
The legends in Caraka Samhitā are interesting. Their imaginative adornments appear to be literary versions of some scientific truth. The origin of fever is ascribed to the heat caused by the fire due to anger of Rudra while the destruction of Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. The destruction of this sacrifice was also the cause of many other diseases. The narration of this incident is interesting along with it&#039;s symbolical representation in the legends where certain diseases are ascribed to various causes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VIII-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the destruction of the Dakṣa&#039;s  sacrifice, Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Sanskrit word for a hard tumor developed in abdomen.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; first developed due to the agitated bodily movements by the assembled persons who ran panicking in all the directions running, swimming, racing, flung jumping etc. Even the urinary and dermatological disorders flared up as a result of the oblations that were eaten during this sacrifice. Psychological disorders like insanities developed as the result of fear, alarm and grief. There were major cases of epilepsy as a result of pollution by various kinds of unclean beings. Fever arose from the forehead of God Śiva. The heat of fever gave rise to another disease named Homeothermy. Tuberculosis was believed to have arise from the excessive sex indulgence of the lord of constellations i. e the Moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Cikitsā, origin of diarrhea is ascribed to the impairment of the gastric fire by the use of cow&#039;s flesh at Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. Cow&#039;s flesh is heavy, hot and disagreeable by it&#039;s basic nature.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā XIX 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In Cikitsā-sthāna there is an interesting derivation of the word poison. This is connected with a famous mythological event.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna XXIII, 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; When the ocean was being churned by the gods and demons for the sake of ambrosia, prior to nectar there emerged a fearful looking person. He had a resplendent appearance, four fangs, tawny hair and fiery eyes. The whole world was despaired just at the sight of him. Hence he was known as Viṣa, poison, the despair of the world. This derivation is more significant than the English derivation of poison from potio which means to drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Logic Along with Myths===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the legendary lore which is found in the Caraka Samhitā, it never loses true scientific insight. Caraka denotes in Vimāna-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vimāna Sthāna Chapter III verses 24, 27&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; that calamities never result from any other factor than unrighteousness. In some verses of Vimānasthāna, he logically traces the origin of disorder to a series of acts of unrighteousness one after other. According to him, indulgence leads to lassitude, lassitude to greed and this channel further leads to the deterioration of the health. Deterioration of the quality of the food and lack of exercise made man prey to various disorders. The primogenesis of the diseases is thus very aptly narrated in Caraka Nidāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VII-19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka clearly states that neither the Gods nor the Gandharvās, neither the goblins nor the demons can torment or harm the man in a way which man can harm himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References from Caraka Cikitsā===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientific reason and astronomical phenomenon are covered under mythological garb. In Caraka Cikitsā&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā I 4 verses 39 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we get an interesting narration of the diseases of gods and demi-gods being cured by the Aświns. Aświns are believed to be the physicians of gods. They re-united the sacred head of sacrifice. They treated Puṣan whose teeth had loosened, Bhāga who had lost his eye-sight and Indra whose arm had got stiffened. Soma, the Moon God was cured of his tuberculosis and Cyavana was restored to his youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cause of consumption of the Moon is very aptly ascribed to his submergence in passion and the consequent weaknesses. As the disease first befell the king of constellations and stars it is called as the royal disease. But Immediately following this myth Caraka asserts that consumption was driven away by Aświns from the heavenly world to the world of mortals because of its four etiological factors:&lt;br /&gt;
# Over-exertion&lt;br /&gt;
# Wasting tendencies&lt;br /&gt;
# Suppression of natural urges&lt;br /&gt;
# Irregular diet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Usage of Mantras==&lt;br /&gt;
Charms and talismans etc., formed a part of the treatment, though mostly for the psychic effect. In Cikitsā-sthāna, there is a description of exogenous and endogenous wounds. Caraka explains the predominant dispute due to the difference in their treatment. Caraka lays an emphasis that when any treatment of exogenous wounds by medications do not yield any positive results, people resorted to the charms and other measures. It was due to their association with endogenous morbid factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna, chapter XXV verses 3-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even while describing the properties of the substances like oil, Caraka sometimes introduces the traditional legend in the support of this statement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXVII verse 288&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Therapeutic Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
Traces of the belief in the curative effects of specially arranged hymns and incantations called Mantras are also found in the Caraka Samhitā. These are faint traces, hence the Mantra treatment is accompanied with the rational and scientific treatment. Such mantras form a part of psychic therapy and the inclusion of these in Caraka&#039;s work brings it more in accordance with the advanced views than the absence of them would have done. These mantras were meant to be uttered by only those persons who possessed certain qualities in them. Thus the sanctity of the mantras was strictly preserved. The mystical effect of mantras is still being used for snake poison treatment especially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras Before Daily Sacrifice===&lt;br /&gt;
As it was enjoined upon a sacrificer to perform the sacrifice in a clean condition, Caraka gives some mantras which purifies the person. These chantings are in Sanskrit language. They mean that one should not pour the libations of holy ghee barley, til, small sacrificial grass and rape-seed in the sacrificial fire in an unclean condition. A person should bathe while performing the incantation of the sacrificial texts saying: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;May the fire not leave me, the wind grant me life, May the Viṣṇu grant me strength, Indra grant me virility and the waters enter me auspiciously,&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water is considered to be the source of happiness from ancient times. Having laved the lips twice, sprinkled water on feet, touched the body with water on the cavities of the head, heart and top of the head one should start the daily sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Men for Having A Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The psychic effect of mantras was acknowledged in all the spheres of human activity. Caraka advises a person desiring a heroic son, to utter certain mantras before engaging oneself in procreating act. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thou art the day; thou art the life, thou art well-established from all sides. May the dispenser dispense to thee Brahmic splendor, May Brahma, Bṛhaspati, Viśṇu, Soma, Surya, the two Aświns, Bhāga, Mitra and Varuṇa, bless me with a hero son.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having uttered this mantra the couple should unite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Women for Having a Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain chanting prescribed for a woman desiring a male child. At the time of delivery, the following charm is to be uttered into the ears of the pregnant woman by her lady attendant.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;May the earth, waters, heavens, light, wind, Viśṇu and Bṛhaspati ever protect you and your child. May they direct the delivery. O! auspicious faced one, bring forth, without distress to yourself or to him, a son who will possess the luster of and protection from Kārtikeya.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concoction is prepared for mental and physical effect which is given to the woman delivering the child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure of Kinesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The potion should be given in measurement pot and the following mantra should be recited over it. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Om, may Brahmā, Dakṣa, Aświns, Rudra, Indra, earth, moon, sun, gods of wind, the fire, the sages, host of drugs and all diving creatures protect thee. Even as the vitalizers are to the sages and ambrosia to the best of nāgās, so may this medicine be unto thee.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having thus sanctified the potion of the patient with his face turned to the east or the north must be made to drink again and again and vomit until the bile is seen to come out especially in persons afflicted with fever of the kapha type, Gulma or coryza. This is the proper method of the procedure of Kinesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antidote Mahāgandha-hasti===&lt;br /&gt;
In Cikitsā-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna chapter XXIII, verses 81-91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka speaks of the major perfumed elephant antidote. This remedy was taught to Kubera by Lord Śiva.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here lord Śivā is referred to as Tryambaka, the three-eyed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka describes the wonderful effects of this antidote. It asserts that the effect of antidote is so strong that to say that if treated on a house, any kind of negative or evil spirits, Rākśaśas, hobgoblins or black magic cannot enter it. Caraka prescribes the following efficacious holy incantation to be uttered during the preparation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My mother&#039;s name is Jaya&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means victory.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and my father is also Jaya and I am Vijaya. The son of victory, Jaya and Jaya; hence I conquer Salutations to the lion among beings, god Viśṇu, the maker of the world, eternal Kisna, the source and the glory of life, I am the very light of Viśṇu and that of Brahma, Indra and Yama. I have never heard of the defeat of the god Vasuveda and one wooing one&#039;s own mother&#039;s hand. Drying up of the ocean, so surely may this antidote achieve success by the truth of these words. O! thou best among the remedies allied with hili-mili, give protection. Praise be unto thee!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the significance of the antidote Mahāgandha-hasti described by Caraka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segregation of Mantra from Medicine===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Hippocrates separated religion from the medicine in Europe, Caraka did the same in India. Thus Caraka was the pioneer of the scientific medicine in India. This clearly shows that Caraka had rational inputs regardless of the legends and mantras found in his work. Thus, although we find traces of the legends and charms in the scientific work, they are there with a purpose. There are some legends to connect the prescriptions in the hoary tradition to make this subject interesting and the charms and mantras create psychic effect which is  accepted by even the modern scientists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Kampilya, Center of Learning===&lt;br /&gt;
An unimposing hamlet called Kampila was situated on the banks of the Ganges 20 miles N E of Fatehgarh in the district of Farrukabad.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is situated at 79.37 E,27.33N&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is seldom noticed by a passer-by but during the ancient times it was a city teeming with population. It was a capital city and seat of a famous university possessing an international reputation. It covered an area of 28 to 30 miles. Excavations of this city have unearthed many gold coins and statues bearing testimony to a highly civilized and flourishing city in its halcyon days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Origin of Kampilya===&lt;br /&gt;
Śrimad Bhāgavata states that there was once a powerful king named Bharmyasva. He ruled Pāncāla deśa. He had five sons named Mudgala, Yavinara, Brhadisu, Kampilya and Śrujay. They were called Pāncālas because Bharmyasva believed that his sons were efficient enough to protect his five dominions. There were five rivers in the Pāncāla Desa viz., the Ganges; the Kalindi, the Jumna, the Chambal and the Ramganga. It is believed that these five rivers also contributed to the nomenclature of the country through which they flowed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Rāmāyaṇa Era===&lt;br /&gt;
We find that Kampilya was a city of significance even in the Rāmāyaṇa period. During the Rāmāyaṇa era it was ruled by a king named Pravahana Jaibali, who like Janaka Videhi, was a scholar-king. Competitive disputations often took place between the scholars of Mithila and Kampilya. The king was also a preceptor at the university of Kampilya. Emperor of Videha performed sacrifices in which gifts were heartily distributed. Vedic scholars from Kuru and Pancāla assembled there. Śvetaketu, the grandson of Aruṇa, came to the assembly of the Pāncalas. He approached Pravahana Jaibali, the son of Jivala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Mahābhārata Era===&lt;br /&gt;
During the Mahābhārata period, the city was at its zenith. It was the capital of the Pāncala Deśa ruled by the king Drupada, the father of Draupadi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Draupadi is the pivotal character around whom the giant epic of Mahābhārata evolved.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is narrated in the epic that Drupada and Droṇa were co-students, but when Drupada succeeded to his father&#039;s throne he denounced this friendship with Droṇa, a poor brahmin, due to the difference in the status. Droṇa then became the preceptor of Kaurava and Pāndava princes in the military science. When their education was complete, he asked the princes in his Gurudakśinā to defeat Drupada and bring him as a captive. First Kauravas tried but failed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the Pāndava princes invaded and succeeded in bringing Drupada as a captive to their preceptor Droṇa. Droṇa reproachfully reminded king Drupada of the present reversal of status of each of them. He further added that as he wanted to revive the old friendship and friendship can be maintained only if there is equal status of both, he would mercifully give Drupada half the territories now conquered by him. Thus accordingly he kept the northern half of Pāncāla with Ahiksetra as his capital and returned the southern half to Drupada with Kampilya as the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence king Drupada occupied the territory of Makandi with a thousand villages on the bank of the Ganges. He also ruled over the southern Pāncālas upto the river Carmanvati, with Kampilya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kampilya was accounted to be the best among the cities he ruled.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Swayamvara ceremony of Draupadi took place in Kampilya. Draupadi is very often referred to as Pāncāli as she hailed from Pāncāla. This event is recited by women even today in the wedding ceremonies there. If a tourist pays visit to this place, then he is proudly shown the ruins of the palace of Drupada and the spot where the Swayamvara of Draupadi took place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other References in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
We can trace the glory of Kampilya even further in the Vedic times. It was a prosperous and well known city.&lt;br /&gt;
* In Yajurveda&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yajurveda 23-18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we find a reference stating that beautiful and highly educated ladies resided in Kampilya.&lt;br /&gt;
* There is a reference of Kampilya when it is said that Amba, Ambika, Ambalika resided there. It is also said that Subhadrā was the dweller of Kampala.&lt;br /&gt;
* Purānas say that Pārvati, the wife of lord Śiva, made Kampilya her residence when there was some family dispute with her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
* Jain literature is full of references to Kampilya. It was was selected by the Jain&#039;s first Tirthankara Ṝṣabhadevaji as his preaching center. When the Bahubali, son of Ṝṣabhadevaji, renounced the world, the prince of Pāncāla also followed suit.&lt;br /&gt;
* Vimalnāth, the thirteenth jain Tirthankara, was born at Kampilya and he made it his headquarters till his old age.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While once on hunting expedition he saw snow in the lake melting and this reminded him of the short-livedness and meaninglessness of life. From that day onwards he resorted to penance and made himself immortal by his preachings of truth.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His birth, his penance, his preachings are associated with Kampilya and hence Jain pilgrims make it a point to visit this holy place. Vimalnāth was the son of king Kṛtavarma and queen Jayasyama of Kampilya who ruled over it long before Drupada. &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavira Swami the last and 24th Tirthankara also stayed and preached here for a considerable time. Jain literature has the references about Draupadi and her Swayamvara.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some scholars ascribe to Kampilya the honor of being the birth-place of Kapila Muni, the propounder of Sankhya philosophy. Panini the great grammarian refers to Kampilya and Pāncāla.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sankasya was a prominent citizen of Kampilya after whom the one area was named.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mahidhara, commentary of Bṛhajjataka, there is a reference to Kapitthika which is an area of Kampilya. Thus Kampilya, Sankasya and Kapitthika are more or less the same place. &lt;br /&gt;
* The place referred to as Sankasya by the Chinese traveler Fahi-en in the 7th century A D. was referred to as Kapitthika by Hu-en-tsang, another Chinese traveler in the 8th century. Even today we have Sankisa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Sankasya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Kathiya,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Kapitthika.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hardly twenty miles apart. This easily leads us to conclude that upto the 8th century of the Christian Era, Kampilya preserved its unity as one city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
To the list of luminaries from Kampilya, Maharśi Atreya, the propounder of the medical knowledge which has descended to us as Caraka Samhitā, is also the one who can be added to the list. The Samasa-pradi method of Pāncāla from Kampilya was a reputed method in literature. The great astronomer Varahamihira is another gift of Kampilya to the world. Great scholar graduates of Kampilya like Agniveṣa, Bhela, Jatukarṇa, Parāśara, Harita, Ksarapani, Kahkayana, Kumarasira, Varyovida of Kasi and a host of others carried the fame of Kampilya to the four corners of the world and proved its claim to be the alma mater of universal fame before the days of Taxila.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Various Schools of Thought In Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
As has been already stated, the period to which Caraka belongs was an age of great intellectual unrest in the country. There were bold and independent thinkers propounding their views in the country. It included the beginners which are materialists and the evolutionists who were the theists and the Vedantins. In addition to the Nyāya, the Vaiśeśika and the Sānkhya schools which are the basic schools on which the concepts of medicine are build, its supports and mentions other school ideology which includes the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Materialists - They are the people who recognize only what is observable by the senses as true. They believe that implicitly is in revelation alone.&lt;br /&gt;
# Naturalists - They are the group of people who believed that the things happen according to some natural compulsion.&lt;br /&gt;
# Accidentalists - These are the people who denies the causal occurrence of physical determinism and maintains that events can succeed one another haphazardly or by chance also.&lt;br /&gt;
# Creationists - These are the people who believe that whatever happens is done by the creator of universe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the various schools of thought prevalent during his time while summing up the various opinions regarding the original force of the world. The broad visioned philosophers regard Prakrti as the original creative force variously known as nature, god, time and evolutionary force. All these schools of thought are referred to in connection with the establishment of the existence of the immortal spirit that is the reason of the existence of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth and Destiny===&lt;br /&gt;
Faith in the immortal soul led to the conclusion that the actions of man must beget a force by which the results of these actions accrue to the person performing it, which releases a stream or succession of such causes and effects. The negative or positive results of these actions effects in a series of births because there are phases when people remain happy or suffer in their life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arises the question whether the past actions or their effects leave any scope for escape or counteracting in a succeeding life or not. To this question, Atreya firmly denies. According to him the effect of the past actions depend on their innate strength and if in this life one can act more powerfully compared to the effects of last birth one can counteract the past actions and avert its results. Thus he gives a message of hope whereby one can be the master of his destiny to the best extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man can endeavor in this life and perform actions that can dilute the evil effects of the past evil actions. By his good deed and actions of the present life man can shape his future life. This is a rational basis and justification for propounding the science of healing, because if this life was so irredeemably predetermined, no therapeusis effect would be availed in curing the ailment. But the truth is otherwise, there is a scope for fresh initiative in this life and the therapeutic action commensurate with the causative factors of the disease can neutralize it. This is a definite contribution to metaphysical as well as the scientific thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sin And Holiness, Hell And Heaven===&lt;br /&gt;
The acts of commission and omission either of the present or past life results in pain and suffering. They are known as bad actions or sins. These leads to suffering in this life and hell after death. Similarly, acts which render happiness in present and past life were known as good actions. The religious name for such types of actions or deeds is called holiness. If one practiced holy behavior and actions, it assures happiness in past, present and future life which ultimately leads to heaven. It was believed that even a conversation with an evil man leads to hell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth===&lt;br /&gt;
The belief in rebirth or reincarnation is common to each schools of Indian thought. Even the protestant sects like the Buddhists and Jains believe in karma and rebirth, though not in a creator. Caraka concedes with the general Hindu thought and adduces a proof of it by the experience of the memory of their past lives by some exceptional people. This is the recollection of the past births. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cakrapāṇi, the commentator, believes that men sometimes come back to life after death. It happens when the soul of that person is taken away by mistake by the messengers of Yama.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is believed to be the god of death.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The corollary is that of a soul which can go out of the body and re-enter. It continues its sense of identity, within the bodies of its succeeding incarnations also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVII==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Final Renunciation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Indo Aryan tradition of living, the aim of life is fourfold. The achievement of this fourfold aim constitutes of full living. This comprises of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
# Wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pleasures &lt;br /&gt;
# Liberation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Samhitā also, the pursuits of life are given in a slightly modified form. They are reduced to three:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of other world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these three are the natural pursuits of life, the supreme purpose of life and science of therapeusis is to attain the total liberation from the trammels of nature such as body, senses and mind. The ultimate goal of a person is to live as pure spirit being merged with Brahmā. Once the soul merges with Brahmā, the spirit attains the final renunciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When one has lived one&#039;s life full of pain and pleasures, one must resort to the solitude and meditation so that he can detach himself from his senses, body and mind. This detachment is only possible when his senses have been satisfied to the most extent and the clamor for pleasure and sensation have been abated. In this way, one merges into the original essence that is all pervasive. It is the state of pure being which is free from all the sensations. The knowledge and awareness attained after this kind of detachment and renunciation is beyond the scope of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Path for Attaining Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sānkhya, Vedānta and Yoga systems uphold this condition as the final beatitude which every individual should attain. It is called as the liberated condition. Caraka describes this as the last stage of renunciation in similar terms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I-154 and 155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The path leading to that state is also described in elaborate details. This is called as the upward leading path for those who seek renunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct to Attain Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The seeker, who has experienced the vanity of world, after final emancipation should first approach his teacher. One should put the preaching of the teacher into practice. One should tend the ceremonial fire, study the sacred books, understand their meaning and take them as his guide. One should then change his conduct as prescribed. One should seek the good actions and persons and avoid the evil and wicked deeds and persons. One should be truthful in his speech and ever conducive towards the betterment of all the creatures. One should be gentle, reasonable and well considered and regard all the creatures with humility. One should avoid all reminiscence, desire, quest and discourse with women. One should renounce all the possessions retaining only the following appurtenances&lt;br /&gt;
* Loin cloth for cover&lt;br /&gt;
* An ochre-colored garment&lt;br /&gt;
* Needles in case of sewing &lt;br /&gt;
* Water pot&lt;br /&gt;
* Bowl for collecting alms&lt;br /&gt;
* Arm rest&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One may substitute alms by natural food which is easily available in the woods and just enough to maintain life. If fatigued, one may rest on a bed made of dry fallen leaves and weeds, but that too not habitually. One may keep an arm rest as an aid in meditation. One should dwell in the woods and have no roof over his head. One should avoid drowsiness, sleep, laziness etc. One should check the desire and aversion to the sense-objects. One should exercise cautious in sleeping, staying, moving, seeing, eating, recreation and in the movement of every individual limb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should treat the situations like honorable treatment, adulation, contempt and humiliation as the same. One should not get boasted if honored nor should be upset when humiliated. One should be able to put up with hunger, thirst, fatigue, strain, cold, heat, wind, rain, pleasure and pain. One should not be affected by grief, depression, self-conceit, affliction, arrogance, greed, attachment, envy, fear, anger etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person following the path of liberation is asserted to dread procrastination. It is expected that the person practicing this path should be the practitioner of yoga on regular basis. One should be of an enthusiastic frame of mind. One should divert all the powers of understanding, resolution and recollection towards the ultimate goal of life that is final emancipation. One is expected to restrain the senses by means of the mind and the mind by means of the spirit. The spirit of this person should be continuously self motivated for the renunciation. One should constantly analyze the factors which are responsible for the existent of beings on this planet. One should hold the conviction that in the renunciation of all the things lays the true happiness. This is the path leading to final emancipation described in the ancient scriptures.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna V. 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Mind and Senses for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
To attain the final renunciation of individuality, the following path is prescribed. After attaining the understanding of all the code of conduct one should seek the company of learned and good people. One should perform various austerities, study the sacred scriptures, meditate, avert from all the sense pleasures and persevere the path of liberation. One should have supreme determination of the desire to quit the world. One should practice humility, detachment and investigate the true nature of things. All these activities move a being towards the attainment of the true nature of self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true recollection comes from seeking the company of the good and ending with supreme determination. Having recollected in mind the true nature of all the things, man gets relieved from suffering. The methods of inducing recollection are said to be rightly recalling the circumstances and the appearance by comparison and contrast, by concentration of the mind, by practice, by the acquisition of knowledge and by re-hearing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Path of Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
Recollection is very significant because by dwelling upon what was seen, heard or otherwise experienced, it collects comprehensive past experiences in the mind. This is the only road, consisting of the power of true recollection. This path is enlightened by the learned scholars and saints who have achieved liberation following it. Those who determine to achieve it follow the guidelines consistently. This path has been described by the yogis as the path of yoga and liberated seers who were well versed in the knowledge of philosophy, as the path of liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sage having the below emphasized notion continuously in the mind transcends everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;All that results from causes give pain and non self and transitory. I am not this and this is not mine.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During final renunciation all the sensations together with their cause and cogitation, contemplation and resolution; come to an absolute termination. Thereafter the individual self becomes one with the universal self. After attaining liberation it is no longer particularized. It gets rid of all the qualities. The knowers of Brahmā have a comprehensive knowledge on this. It cannot be understood by the ignorant.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna VIII, 143-153&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===People and Their Professions===&lt;br /&gt;
There were four main divisions in which people were classified. Each class had a particular type or trend of work in general. The order of the sequence of these classes was:&lt;br /&gt;
# Brahmins - They were the teachers and gurus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Rajanya - They were the protectors of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaiśya - They formed the business and trade community of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Śudra - They served all the other class people for their chores. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scenario for Medical Studies Classwise===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Caraka, only the first three groups of people were permitted to study the medical science. Each class was obliged to use of this science for a particular purpose. The śudra class was debarred from the study of medical science by Caraka while Śuśruta concedes the general study of medicine to the śudra class only debarring them from the mantra therapy. Rasāyaṇa therapy was not taught to them. In ceremonies, they were not allowed to perform Homavidhi. They only gave salutations to the Brahmins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can deduce that śudras were almost excluded from the medical profession because there is no mention of śudras in the description of classes of people. Even the purpose for pursuing the medical profession for them is not clear. The reason supporting this statement is that during procreation procedure they were debarred from the performance of main ceremonies. Śuśruta supports admission of śudra but mantra were not given to them. Kaśyapa mentions that the śudras were allowed the mantra therapy if they served as assistants to other medical doctors. Vagbhatta revolts against the whole concept of debarring of śudras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127730</id>
		<title>Talk:Some Aspects of Life in Caraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127730"/>
		<updated>2020-10-31T08:08:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* State Regulations for Treating Patients */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
The great German Poet-philosopher Goethe said that &#039;If you want to understand an author, you must understand his age.&#039; It agreeable with the context that the meaning and spirit of the greatest medical classics will become more intelligible and vitally interesting against the background of the context of life, things used in that era, ideas, forms of thought, sentiment and behavior that developed and prevailed in their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Caraka Samhitā is a work on medicine, if one wants to understand the book very well then one should also study the various general aspects of life of that period. It is very important to scrutinize the food, clothing, methods of education, the place of man and women in society, the pleasures people resorted to, sex and marriage, habits and addictions, social pleasures and religious practices pertaining to that age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any material or literature on history is based on the works on art, literature and particularly medicine of that particular era. The chronicles of general history provide data for the medical historian, similarly the chronicles of medical history and science highlights the facts and features of the general life and history. It needs the diligent and patient mind of the researcher to comprehensively investigate these ancient texts of the medicine with a historical perspective to paint a complete picture of the social, economic and religious aspects of life in Caraka&#039;s age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brief idea of the society portrayed here is picked up from the salient features obtained from the incidental references in Caraka. It draws a probable picture of the conditions of life in that era warranted by such references. Whether the culminations led from these instances are completely accurate and reliable is a point which stands dubious because to be very precise about the things that existed millions of years ago is quite arduous. Yet we can certainly get an idea of the conducts of life and society during that time. This advocates a more intense investigation with the objective which is bound to bear fruits and yield a history rich material for depicting the social, economic, religious and cultural aspects of life in the country of more than two thousand years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter I==&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The man&#039;s journey of life consists of so many interesting stages of activity that a picture of this journey as it was in ancient times will give us a clear and connected view of life the ancients actually lived, the manners and customs and the ideas and ideals which motivated people&#039;s activities. The life span is a continuously progressive process of development but for practical purposes, it can be divided into fairly well-marked divisions. Caraka describes four broad divisions of life:&lt;br /&gt;
# Childhood - This is the first stage of life. It lasts up to the span of 16 years.&lt;br /&gt;
# Adolescent - Childhood is followed by the adolescent stage which lasts till the age of 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
# Middle age - This age starts from the age of 30 years and lasts till the age of 60.&lt;br /&gt;
# Senescence - This is the last stage of life which starts from the age of 60 till his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ceremonials Observed at Birth===&lt;br /&gt;
After the birth of the child, it passes through the routine procedure of cleansing and the severing of the umbilical cord. The very first socio-religious ceremony that a child passes through is Jāṭakarma ceremony. For the first ten or twelve days special precautionary and protective measures are taken for the peace and benedictory rites for the child as well as the mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child the naming ceremony is performed. The mother and the new born child are bathed in the water treated with fragrant drugs. Then they put on thin clean garments, light and variegated ornaments and receive the blessings of Brahmins. After this the child is given two names by the father, one denoting the constellation under which it was born and the other name which is of the intended meaning. The name was not selected randomly but it had to conform to several prescribed rules. Name of the child which conformed the constellation during birth was to cast the horoscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this ceremony a thorough examination done on each individual part of the child&#039;s body to determine its life-span. This was based on the physiological and anthropological measurements. Hair, skin, head, forehead, joints, ears, eye-brows, eyes, nose, month, tongue, palate, voice, lips, jaws, neck, chest, collar, spine, breast, thighs, arms, fingers, navel, buttocks, wrist, ankles etc. were examined to measure the life span of a new born child. The mother&#039;s milk was considered to be the best for a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Childhood Ceremonies===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the utmost cleanliness prescribed for the child&#039;s surroundings, extra care for perfect and healthy development of mind and body was taken. Special branch of medicine was evolved to treat and take care of the child in health and disease. It was one of the branches of octopartite Ayurveda. Special medications were prescribed to increase the resistance power and vitality of the child. The child was not to be frightened by the elders in the name of imaginary goblins or ghosts. The child was thus reared through childhood to youth under ideal physical and psychological conditions. In the sixth or the seventh month after the child&#039;s birth, the child had to undergo the ceremony of ear-boring, the ceremony of Karṇavedha. This was an essential religious ceremony because both the male as well as the female child had to undergo this ceremony as per given in Śuśruta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sixth or the seventh month of the child&#039;s age, in the bright fortnight and on an auspicious day having proper Kāraṇa, Muhurta and constellation this ceremony was performed. After having performed the auspicious ceremonies of Mangala and benedictory rites, the child should be seated on the lap of the father. The wet-nurse or other attendant, would pacify and cheer the child by holding the toys and other playing things up to its view. The physician would bore the ear in the center. He must use a needle for a small hole and a probe for a larger one. The boy child must be bored in the right ear first while the girl child should be bored in the left ear first.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 16, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Talisman for Child=== &lt;br /&gt;
The child was to put on jewels or herbs on his body as a protective and prophylactic measure. The prevalence of the Atharva concepts and manners in the society of the period is clearly indicated by this practice of putting on talismans. The articles worn by the child as talismans were gems, tips of the right horn of a living rhinoceros, deer, gayal and bull along with the herbs like the Aindri, Jīvaka and Bsabhaka. These talismans are recommended in few articles of the the Brahmana which are specialized in the Atharvaveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tradition of Wet-Nurse===&lt;br /&gt;
The custom of having a wet-nurse was prevalent in the aristocratic class. Great care was taken in selecting a wet-nurse. Minute and thorough examination was carried out not only with regards to the age, caste, color, family, race, character, etc. of the woman. The woman who was hired for being a wet nurse was appointed on the basis of the size and shape of the breasts and the milk from her nipples. The detailed care and attention they paid to the selection of the wet-nurse indicates the importance they laid on the influence of the qualities of the future man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Residential nurseries===&lt;br /&gt;
In princely and aristocratic families special residential nursery quartets were constructed. They were formed to accommodate old and experienced people and medical personnel residing with the child in order to take care of its health and upbringing. The nursery was provided with toys. Scrupulous cleanliness was observed regarding the bed, clothes etc. Fumigation was one of the means to ensure health and cleanliness and ventilation arrangements were given prime importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter II==&lt;br /&gt;
===Principle of Ayurveda===&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the Ayurveda was primarily to teach how to lead a good, long and happy life. Greater importance was given to the healthy condition of all the constituents of man viz, body, senses, mind and spirit. It aids in leading a good, benevolent and happy life. Ayurveda gives utmost importance to the maintenance of positive health. Curative measures required to prevent or cure a diseased condition which were needed occasionally to alleviate any kind of temporary setbacks to the health is of secondary importance to it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 1. 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although general rules were prescribed for the maintenance of normal health and treatment of the diseased condition, huge importance was laid on the individual and his peculiar constitution. The term &#039;Swāstha&#039; is significant of this recognition of individuality which means well-being of one&#039;s own peculiar constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general rules laid down were to be applied with the necessary modifications and alterations according to the individual constitution which was acquired from his birth or previous life. It implies the moment from which the conception took place in the mother&#039;s womb. The regimen of conduct and food for the maintenance of health should be devised in accordance with his constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life In General===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the rationale of each endeavor and activity of man&#039;s life in the ancient times, one should view it with all the facets of the concept of life along with the purpose and province of Ayurveda or science of life evolved by Aryans. Āyuṣ&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to the life of Aryans.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was not merely considered to be the mass of material body or the body with a different entity commanding it, the mind but it was accounted as the specific conglomeration of body, senses, mind and spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus one fully enjoyed the life fulfilling the four-fold purpose thereof. The peculiarly oriental luxurious life lived was unrivaled elsewhere and yet the mode of living made the people around happy. The universal spirit of kindness always remained dominant in all the activities. It is believed that a person undergoes three springs in life. Firstly own bodily existence, secondly wealth and thirdly the existence of the life hereafter. But all these motivating factors were kept in equal balance. One knew how to live happily and believed in making others happy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Karma theory is the spiritual or moral law equivalent to the physical law of actions. As per this theory every action done by a human being has equal and opposite effect. Karma is the action done and when anything is done, the reaction is bound to follow. One was always conscious for obeying these laws which conceives the working of this natural theory of karma. The essence of the concept of Ayurveda for the man is given in Sutrasthāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXX&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Daily Life Routine===&lt;br /&gt;
No definite time of rising in the morning is mentioned in Caraka, but the general trend as found in other texts is to get up early in the morning. After performing the daily morning ablutions the person must strengthen the tone of his various senses, organs of sight by daily use of collyrium, organ of smell by a course of nasal drops, organ of taste by oil-gargles, organ of hearing by oil-drops in the ear and skin by daily oily message of skin of head, body and feet. By strengthening the skin the resistance power to external injury increases and stabilizes the power of the whole body especially its musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daily routine procedures modifies in every season. There is a difference in diet, dress and behavior according to the variations in season. Twice or thrice in a year one undergoes the cleansing process of the internal system by cleansing all the internal passages possible of approach. Then one takes a regular course of medications of Rasāyaṇa and Vajlkaraṇa. These medications aids in the rehabilitation or prevention of aging of the body, senses, organs, mind and vital strength which helps to live for the longest possible span of life. This immunizes the body against the adverse environmental circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Teeth-cleansing===&lt;br /&gt;
# Tongue-scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# Mouth flavoring&lt;br /&gt;
# Friction-cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Bath or the general washing&lt;br /&gt;
# Cleansing of feet etc., after all excretory processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the above mentioned process of the cleaning the teeth are more or less the specialized procedures evolved particularly in the country with the view of its climate and other needs. Cleanliness of the body, externally as well as internally, and also of the mind was regarded as the complete process of personal hygiene in those days. A person was enjoined to put on clean apparel, to use fragrant articles and garlands and to decorate himself with jewels and ornaments. He put on shoes, carried an umbrella and a stick; he put on a light turban and remained ever vigilant in the care of his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
A significant importance is given to the diet which ought to be taken in the proper measures both in quantity and quality. One must eat in measures only. To understand the problem of diet and nutrition, as described in Ayurveda, one must be acquainted with the peculiar concept of Ayurveda of grouping food and drug in the category. The only difference between the food and drug being that the former has more of mass while the latter has more potency. Food and its constituents are described and considered equivalent to the drug along with its constituents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vigor and vitality of the man undergoes variations in the different seasons. In the beginning and the end of the period of absorption and liberation respectively the body vitality is at its lowest. In between these periods, it is moderate and in the end of the former and beginning of the latter, the body vitality is at its peak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seasonal Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
The six well-defined seasons with their climatic variations are peculiar to the country and this peculiarity has been given full cognizance in the Ayurveda. This classification is an interesting study for the student of the physical geography because the description gives many suggestive data regarding the directions of wind, rains etc. It also highlights on how the seasonal variations are brought about by these factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the cold season, the gastric fire gets stronger and the climate is cold, so one should have one&#039;s food, clothing, residence, sex-relations etc in accordance with it. In the summer all these are to be changed in order to suit the increased atmospheric temperature. Rainy season has its own peculiarities. Thus man should practice varied measures of personal hygiene in different seasons. There are special instructions laid down for the adjustment from one season to the receding season. This withdrawal from one habituation to the other was done in a special way which does not disturbs the working of the body. Physical exercise is advised to be practiced by every man according to his constitution and strength. A special system of psycho-somatic exercise was evolved and practiced by the yogis to develop the controlling power on the involuntary musculature of the body in addition to the stabilizing power and tone of the voluntary musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptions given in different text-books regarding the flora and fauna and natural scenery observed in each season provide the research scholar with the definite clues regarding the region referred to. To the medical student as well as the common man, these variations had great importance as they led to the variations in the body functions and vitality. It also affects the quality and potency of the articles of food and medicine resorted to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were special directions laid down for the adjustments and habituation from observance of one season to another. The ancients knew and valued the science of developing internal homeostasis of the body and hence they increased the resistance power of the body by developing immunity against the incursion of disease or the extremes of different climes. This indicates that they traveled to many different places of varying climes and seasons and were conversant with the periodic incidence of various diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Purifying Body Seasonally===&lt;br /&gt;
But platitudes and practice never completely coincide. In spite of all the vigilance observed in the execution of the rules of personal, daily and seasonal regimen, man was liable to commit errors, negligence and indifference. This led to the disturbance in the internal homeostasis. This disturbance of homeostasis was supposed to be brought to the normal state at least thrice a year. This is one of the greatest contributions of Ayurveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayurveda has definite methods and procedures laid down for internal cleansing of the whole body through all its excretory channels. All the toxic or harmful substances accumulated in the body got rid once in every four months. The Ayurveda personnel does not stop just at the cleansing but also knows that the delicate machinery of the body suffers wear and tear. Hence the functional capacity of the internal organs get deteriorated. With this point in view, there have been formulated marvelous procedures of revitalization for regaining the perfect homeostasis and rejuvenating the body. In increasing its powers of resistance to the disease and by retarding the process of aging, the five verses in the seventh chapter of Sutrasthāna give a vivid picture of this cleansing and revitalizing procedure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long life, sharp memory and intelligence, freedom from diseases, youth, excellence of luster, complexion and voice, optimum strength of the body and sense, glow of the skin, utterance that always gets fulfilled and reverence of the people are attained by the use of vitalizers. These vitalizers are so called because they help to replenish the vital fluids of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Additional Measures for Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an interesting classification of psychic and somatic urges of the body experienced by the man in his daily life. Prohibitive injunctions were laid down to ensure non-suppression of the somatic or natural urges viz, urges for micturition, voiding feces, seminal ejaculation, flatus vomiting, sneezing, eructation, yawning, hunger, thirst, tears, sleep and deep breath. Equal stress was laid on the suppression of psychic urges which were injurious to his mental and spiritual well-being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These psychic urges required to be suppressed were grief, greed, fear, anger, vanity, imprudence, jealousy, excessive attachment, malice and any activity of mind, speech or body which would hurt another creature, specially falsehood, theft, adultery and violence. Another important fact in Ayurveda is that unless the body is kept scrupulously clean and free from toxic or morbid materials, the procedures for revitalizing and strengthening will not be efficacious just like the dirty cloth does not take away the base color of the fabric. Thus cleanliness was given supreme importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of Rules of Health===&lt;br /&gt;
There were three classes of activity which were regarded as violations of rules of health. They were called or volitional transgressions. Out of them, over-use, under-use or misuse of the mind, directly or indirectly, led to vitiation of mental or spiritual health. This all-comprehensive concept led to the evolution of ethical, social and humanitarian codes of Conduct. Caraka emphasizes the supreme importance of psychic health, appended Sadvitta or the right life to Swāsthavṛtta or personal hygiene. This inculcated discipline of mind and senses and regulation of the moral life which accords with the happiness and betterment of not only the individual merely but of the society as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personal hygiene as enjoined in Ayurveda is thus physical, social and universal in its conception and application and comprehends a physical, mental and ethical frame-work of life. It is the way of life that Ayurveda expounds embodying philosophy, ethics and morality and also individual and universal health. The whole 8th chapter of Sutrasthāna is devoted to details of how a man should live in the society. It gives a clear picture of the rules and modes of social behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References of Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
For the detailed descriptions of these procedures, the person should refer to Sutra XIII for the oleation therapy, Sutra XIV for sudation therapy and Sutra XV and XVI for purification therapy. There are strong as well as mild precautionary measures for different classes of people. The courses of medication in that group of drugs which were termed Rasāyaṇa were prescribed for a particular period and strict regimen was to be observed with regards to the diet and behavior during this period. Emblic myrobalans that were picked up directly from the tree were highly valued. There is an empirical concept of vitalizing element vitamins of modern science in the selection of fresh emblic myrobalans and description of the action of this special course of Rasāyaṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General Customs of That Period===&lt;br /&gt;
We shall narrate in brief some of the customs prevailing during that period. The general rules for health are more or less same with the ones which are observed today. Gods, cows, Brahmins, preceptors, elders, adepts, teachers, guilds and king were held in great respect. The sacrificial fire was held very sacred. Meticulous care in the observance of the cleanliness was enjoined during the performance of the ceremonies. Special incantations in honor of fire, wind, water, Viṣṇu and Indra were to be sung. Man was expected to be dedicated to the designated sacrifices. Offerings to the manes were given. A dead body was treated with a great respect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should show the respect and reverence towards the superior acquaintances in the public places as well as the squares of the town. Tutelary tree, temple, totem tree, crematorium and the scaffold should be held in esteem. Hospitality to the guests was one of the prime duties anticipated by a house-holder. Company of the persons who were irreligious, disloyal to the king, arrogant, depraved, who practiced feticide and who were mean and wicked were prohibited. Drinking, gambling and prostitution were also considered as vices and thereby prohibited. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Decorating the body with herbs or jewels as a protective measure was widely practiced. Man&#039;s daily cleansing consisted of bathing twice a day and clipping or trimming of hair thrice a fortnight. Routine dress regulations, general behavior with regards to the speech, social manners, thought and nature, social code of conduct regarding dinner, manners, sex and hygiene are detailed properly. Even the number of holidays and days of work are minutely described. Other than the observances which would have been followed at that time, apart from the ceremonies followed is not mentioned here. Atreya opined that there are various positive and good ceremonies which should be welcomed and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Goals of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
Life was considered to have a special purpose of achieving virtue, wealth, enjoyment and salvation. It was also considered to be the step to achieve creative evolution. The universal, progressive and catholic spirit of Caraka is manifested towards the end of Caraka Samhitā.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chapter III Sutrasthāna verse 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The springs of activity or the pursuits of life derived their origin from the three goals which a man aspired to achieve. These three goals of every person&#039;s life is:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Quest of wealth &lt;br /&gt;
# Pursual of the next world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
Among the above mentioned quests, the pursuit of life is given the utmost priority. This required main attention constantly towards the preservation of positive health and the immediate correction whenever there is the slightest disturbance of the bodily health. With so many noble and goal oriented purposes, it was essential to maintain life not only in a disease-free condition, but in a perfect positive health of body, mind and spirit so that the desired success in the fourfold purpose of life could be fully attained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Quest of Wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
Second importance was given to wealth. A life devoid of wealth was considered a wretched life and so every man was asked to do some work and earn his livelihood and if possible opulence. The rules of selection of the work or profession tell us of the social concept of good and bad profession. Agriculture was considered the best of all the professions, next came the rearing of cattle, next to it came trade and the last was the service. Man selected any of these professions which were approved by the righteous practice. Ancient society seems to have been rather strict with regards to the selection of one&#039;s profession. One should have recourse to such means of livelihood which is in accordance with the rules of religion. One should also be devoted to the peace. By doing this and following the rules and regulations of the religion, one attains happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursual of The Next World===&lt;br /&gt;
The third and the last pursuit was for the attainment of the other world. There existed many diverse schools of philosophy for the same. It included some philosophies which were exclusively materialistic, others were spiritualist and some that believed either in nature or natural occurrence. There was other philosophy also which believed in a creator,  parental creation and many such other concepts. The development of so many diverse concepts, each supported by plausible reasoning, is significant of the high intellectual level of that time. It yielded a permanent benefit to the world because it evolved the first postulates of scientific method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka reverts to the queries of other world or the survival of the spirit which evolves the principles of scientific investigation. He even describes each method of knowledge giving them it&#039;s proper value and place. The concept of the other world is based on the concept of continuity of the soul and influences of action in past lives on future periods of life. This view of life which was taken at its face value would eradicate the necessity of any human effort or endeavor to counteract what is predestined as a result of previous actions. Caraka puts forward another theory where past deeds are classified into three categories of mild, moderate and strong or severe. Manly endeavor can counteract the mild type of karma i.e past deeds and can get over them safely and thus justifies the necessity of therapeutic endeavors and activities of Ayurveda. Along with this Caraka also admits the man&#039;s ability to counteract the stronger effect of past actions which he has to inevitably suffer in his present life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter III==&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature of any stage of social advancement is highlighted by the dress and clothing of that time. The time delineated during the Caraka Samhita exhibits variety of clothing for both the purposes, therapeusis and general habiliment. Both in the Caraka and Śuśruta Samhitās the fabrics used for making the dresses and bandaging of wounds includes animal skins, silk, linen as well as vegetable fibers, bark cloth, woollen cloth etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
All cloth was classified into two categories as per the atmospheric conditions. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Summer Clothing - Cotton and linen were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of cool potency. &lt;br /&gt;
# Winter Clothing - Silk and wool were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of hot potency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===List of Fabrics===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the account of the fabrics used in clothing during that time:&lt;br /&gt;
#Linen&lt;br /&gt;
# Cotton cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Woolen cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Bark fabric&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Plant-wool&lt;br /&gt;
# China silk&lt;br /&gt;
# Skin&lt;br /&gt;
# Inner bark or pith&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cotton&lt;br /&gt;
# Rugs&lt;br /&gt;
# Jute &lt;br /&gt;
# Other fibers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
Every clothing was further classified as light and heavy. In that accordance they were utilized suitably as per the therapeutic, climatic as well as circumstantial conditions. We also find that the garments were colored in accordance with the prescriptions of the religion and social convention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A general practitioner of the medicine was always required to wear clean and white raiment while the students who pursued the study were required to wear a brown-colored garment. With regards to the mode of dressing, it is evident that there was generally a two-piece suit, one lower cloth and one upper cloth. A man may not wear the upper garment in the course of his daily avocations, yet when he is in society or approaches his preceptor for study or even when he performs any religious and sacrificial ceremonies, he must wear the upper garment. The physician was required to carry a stick and wear shoes in addition to the sartorial equipment. People wore Kuthaka to protect themselves from cold weather. It is a woolen blanket of the variegated colors. The following clothing were regarded to be prevalent on a general basis during those times:&lt;br /&gt;
# Underwear or the genital strip&lt;br /&gt;
# The waist cloth or the nether garment&lt;br /&gt;
# The upper garment&lt;br /&gt;
# A thick cloth folded and worn on the shoulder specially by mendicants&lt;br /&gt;
# Turban or head-covering&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Color Preferences===&lt;br /&gt;
With regards the preference in colors, pure white was the color of general dress of all the classes. The yellow or the brown colors were prescribed on special and ceremonial occasions and also to the persons under religious vows such as the Brahmacari student and the Sanyāsi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is the recluse person.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The red color is conspicuous by its absence in daily life. It was regarded as inauspicious. Its appearance in life or in dreams was regarded as an ill omen. There was seasonal variation in the dress. Thin cotton and silk fabric being worn in the hot months while thick cloth of wool, skin or other warm material was worn in the cold months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tailoring===&lt;br /&gt;
The arts of weaving and dyeing were highly developed though there is no mention of tailored clothing. There is also the mention of sewing torn cloth. Tailoring as an art had not yet been invented because there is no mention anywhere in these Samhitās.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cleanliness of Clothes===&lt;br /&gt;
Neatness in dress and person was greatly valued. One is warned not to use the garments used by another person. Besides, after the bath one should not put on the discarded garments again nor wipe the head or body with the cloth which was tied while bathing. Thus it is evident that a high degree of sanitary sense was prevalent then in regards to the use of clothing, combined with an aesthetic appreciation of sartorial form and color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Utilization of Animal Skins===&lt;br /&gt;
The use of skins of animals to sit upon was very common in those times. Even the scriptural texts prescribe the deer skin for the Brahmin and other animal skins for people with lesser gradation like the Kṣatriya and Vaiṣya. But on special occasions such as celebrating the birth of a son, Caraka prescribes special skins for seating. He prescribes the white bull-skin for the Brahmin, skin of a tiger or other ferocious animal for the Kṣatriya and skin of a spotted deer or sheep for the Vaiṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an extensive and eulogistic reference to the potency of wine and this comprehensively detailed information about the wine cannot be so exhaustive if the usage of wine was done among a rare class of people very rarely. It is used on the regular basis by almost every class of people on the daily basis in the times depicted. Hence it is denoted to be the common recourse of pleasure resorted by everyone within their possible means. The great amount of detail in regards to the method of indulging in wine and the close observation of its effects at the various stages of intoxication and the social and therapeutic uses to which wine can be put, all these detailing bear an unmistakable testimony to the common prevalence of the use of wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benefits of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The section on the treatment of intoxication or alcoholism in the Caraka Samhitā starts with an eloquent eulogy of the potency of wine. It primarily describes the benefits it can bestow if taken in due mode. It is endowed to the gods with prosperity in the form of &#039;Ambrosia&#039;, the manes in the shape of &#039;Swadhā&#039; and the twice-born in the form of &#039;Soma&#039;.  It can confer splendor, might and wisdom of the Aswin twins, that which is the power of Indra. The wine prepared in the Sautrāmaṇi sacrifice is the the destroyer of sorrow, unhappiness, fear and distress. It is so powerful that it can bless love, joy, speech, nourishment and beatitude. It is praised as the joyful wine by the Gods, Gandharvas, Yakśas, Rakśasas and mortals. It should be taken in the enjoined manner.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 7 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is similar to food in it&#039;s beneficiary effect on body. It is the root cause of disease if taken in improper manner and is like ambrosia if taken in proper manner. Food, which is the source of energy for the living creatures, if taken in improper manner destroys life; and even poison, which by nature is destructive of life, if taken in proper manner, acts as an elixir. Wine taken in proper manner soon gives exhilaration, courage, delight, strength, health, great manliness and joyous intoxication.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 52-61&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of medicine, the proper and measured use of wine has been greatly valued. The benefits accruing from such a use have been laid down in very emphatic manner after first condemning its consumption in improper measure and describing the ill effects that flow from such abuse. This is one of the most striking passages in the book and illustrates the liberal and scientific spirit of the treatise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic uses of wine were many and varied. Wine was also used as an anesthetic. It was used in parturition and after-delivery. Another but very reprehensible usage of wine was as a poison to be administered to one&#039;s foes. In this, women known as Viṣa-kanyās, those who are immuned to poison by long usage, were used as companions in whose company the victim might be beguiled to partake the wine with a sense of security.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescript for Drinking Wine=== &lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently the chapter describes the manner in which a person should address himself to the task of quaffing the precious liquid. Having attended to the internal and external needs of the body and having bathed and applied himself with fragrant sandal, a person must wear clean clothing along with ornaments and fragrances suitable to the season. Then decking oneself with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods and Brāhmanās and touch the most auspicious articles. One should drink only after praying to the gods and having received their grace. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 11-21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seating oneself comfortably in a sitting or lounging position on a well made bed with pillows, in a spot scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke he should drink wine. Drinking of wine should be always done in vessels of gold or silver or vessels set with precious stones or the vessels which are clean and well shaped. A person can also drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women dressed in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food Along with Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Along with drinking, one should eat green fruits and salted fragrant flesh and other sauces agreeable to the wine and in accordance with the season. One was allowed to eat fried flesh of many kinds of land, water and air creatures. One can also consume any kind of puddings made by expert cooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pharmacological Sources of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The pharmacological sources of wine are described in the very beginning of the treatise. There are more than eighty varieties of wines and brews described which were prevalent during those times. The brews were made from edible grains such as wheat, barley, rice, the roots, leaves, flowers, fruits, bark of plants like sugar, gur etc.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka, Sutra XXV, 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols for Drinking Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is classified into the varieties that are either alleviative or exhilarating as per the three pathogenic factors of vāta, pitta and kapha on each individual. Whether a person is healthy or diseased, wine should be taken as per the proper mode suitable to his constitutional and pathological conditions respectively. The habitual usage of wine by both men and women is easily discernible in view of the circumstances in which wine is contraindicated. Women when they are pregnant are prohibited from taking wine and intoxicants. Yet in spite of the common prevalence of the consumption of wine, as it has been in all times, the ideal was to abstain from its use altogether. Caraka declares that he who abstains from drink, lives a malady free life both of the body and mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV-20&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Brahmacāri who lived a life of celibacy and discipline in his preceptor&#039;s home was not allowed to drink wine. Even the recluse who renounced the world and strove for liberation was prohibited. Men who out of an innate purity and strength of mind lived a life of discipline and eschewed wine and meat and resorted to wholesome diet and cleanly habits, were regarded as immune from disease, whether endogenous or exogenous specially from insanity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā IX-96&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The highest state of liberation can be achieved in the most tranquil state of mind. Wine causes great agitation to the tranquility of mind, like the strong wind that shakes the trees on a bank. Ignorant men who are addicted to intoxication and overcome by passion and ignorance, consider the intoxicated state, which is a greatly morbid and diseased condition, to be a state of happiness. These men, enslaved by alcoholism, are deprived of wisdom and sāttvic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is also the cause of great delusion, fear, grief, anger and death on the mental state. On the other hand it brings insanity, toxicosis, fainting, epilepsy and convulsions on the physical state. When a man is deprived of his memory, then every thing that follows upon it is a necessarily evil. Thus those who know the evils of drink condemn the habit of drink strongly. There are many undoubted evil effects described about the wine if it is unwholesome or taken in excess disregarding the prescribed regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Intoxication===&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of wine and the intoxication resulting therefrom have been divided into three stages: &lt;br /&gt;
# The first stage - It is the state of general exhilaration, when the senses are stimulated and all the mental perceptions are heightened. It leads to a pleasurable termination. &lt;br /&gt;
# The second stage - It is the state of delusion when the hold on mental co-ordination is loosened and man becomes victim to folly and crime. &lt;br /&gt;
# The third stage - It is the state of utter stupefaction when man becomes unconscious and falls down prostrate like a broken beam of wood. In this man, though alive, is one like dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka argues that in the third stage the drunkard is frustrated by the basic habit of drinking. The root of his frustration is the pleasure in which quest the man resorted to wine and the same pleasure is not achieved by him due to the last stage. In this stage there is no awareness of any thing either inside or outside. Such unwholesome addiction is a sin which leads to physical and mental deterioration and disease.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā. XXIV, 41-51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we may safely conclude that though the ideal of abstention from drink was upheld with great devotion, the consumption of wine was a popular custom in the times described in the Caraka Samhitā. People were luscious towards love of life and the pleasures it held and hence each individual strove to the maximum to live a long and rich life heedful of the evils that excess in anything brought regress upon his health and spiritual well-being. Consequently, moderation and not total abstention was the motto of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter V==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significant Practice of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Smoking seems to have been a common daily procedure in the country in olden times as is given in details in Caraka Samhita. As per the right code of conduct, it is mentioned as an essential item. Smoking was accounted to be curative, stimulant, luxurious, lightening, agreeable and enjoyable. No tobacco was used in smoking on the contrary a recipe of articles mainly of fragrant group was used. According to the constitutional organization of the body i. e vāta or kapha, some articles were added to the recipe for counteracting the effects of the disturbance of the respective constitution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As smoking was the procedure dependent on fire or heat, it is not accounted to be case of pitta constitution because then it would enhances pitta tendency. It seems that smoking was done by women also because Caraka mentions that pregnant women were inhibited from smoking. It implies that women in that time used to smoke and only pregnant women were not allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Its Uses Were:&lt;br /&gt;
# Daily habit for recreation and relaxation.&lt;br /&gt;
# To get rid of slight disturbance of vāta or kapha. Unctuous smoke for vāta and errhines and dry smoke for kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
# Remedial as a treatment of respiratory troubles to soothe coughing and help the expectoration from the respiratory passage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outlook of Cigar===&lt;br /&gt;
It is very interesting to find that the shape and size of the cigar described is just similar to the present day cigar. It should then be plastered over a piece of reed and molded into a cigar resembling the shape of a barley gram. It used to have thickness of the thumb and a length of eight fingers breadth. It was not smoked directly but through a pipe. The pipe material was either gold or silver or any other metal according to the financial or social status of the person smoking. There were unique bulges in the pipe i.e. halts for the smoke to check the speed and filter the smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Time Regulations for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Eight specified times are laid down for habitual smoking because during these periods, the rise of vāta and kapha is observed. A self-controlled man should resort to smoking after these below mentioned daily activities:&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the bath&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the meal&lt;br /&gt;
# After tongue scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# After sneezing&lt;br /&gt;
# Tooth and nasal cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Use of eye salve &lt;br /&gt;
# End of sleep&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescribed Method for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
The number of smoking differs according to the purpose for which it is used. Even the number of puffs to be taken are mentioned. A wise man should practice habitual smoking twice a day. The unctuous smoke should be smoked once a day and the errhine smoke thrice or four times a day. Smoking should be done thrice, in three puffs each time. Moreover the smoke was enjoyed luxuriously is indicated by the description given through the signs and symptoms described for successful smoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concurrence===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides this, the actions and benefits of smoking as well as the indications and contra-indications of smoking are given in details. The complications arising from untimely or excessive smoking along with it&#039;s treatment, is also mentioned copiously. The ancient writers had paid full attention to the method of smoking through the mouth or the nose. The reasons of the each type of smoking, along with it&#039;s particular mode and benefits, is also discussed in details. Thus the whole subject of smoking has been treated with scientific detail and insight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a social creature who satiates his social instincts through caste, guilds, unions etc. The significance of the group for society is equal to the significance of friends to an individual. It is truly said that a man is known by the company he keeps. Hence a man should be very careful in the selection of his friends as these friends are not only an indication to the man&#039;s inner qualities but they very often mold a man&#039;s character. But it is not always expedient to have a fixed set of friends for all the occasions. Man&#039;s activities are diverse and the company for fundamentally diverse activities should be different in order to create harmony and receive stimulus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka Samhitā contains many instructions regarding the selection of one&#039;s company. Caraka does not preach the orthodoxy of having a company of same persons for all the occasions. One has to select the company of those who are not only of homologous nature but also fit for the purpose. In a learned people&#039;s assembly, one can have scholars as company, but at a wine party, they would certainly be unfit. At such parties, the company should consist of those who can compete in drinking bouts and enhance the pleasures of drinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the purpose of increasing virility, persons who augment the sensual atmosphere would be the fittest. One should also seek the companionship of persons who helps in the development of his life throughout his life tenure. Caraka has given many citations which gives an idea of the life of in those days and the company one chose for the different activities and pleasures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Company in General===&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are of sinful conduct, speech, disposition, back-biters, quarrelsome, sarcastic, niggards, cheaters, envious; those who delight in scandal-mongering and are fickle-minded, those who contacts enemy and gives him the information, those who are without compunction and apostates all such qualities should be shunned. While those who are mature in understanding, learning, character, courage, memory, endowed with insight into the nature of things, free from all the ailments are the company which should be sought after by each person as this company helps in their development. Those who are well-disposed towards all the creatures, tranquil heart, commendable of character, the teachers of the right path and those who hear and see only that which is meritorious, are the persons whose company should be sought after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Virilific Company===&lt;br /&gt;
A man who can increase the masculinity, if remained in company, needs to have certain attributes. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Who has intimate companions&lt;br /&gt;
* Attained their objects&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Skilled in fine arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Similar in mind and age&lt;br /&gt;
* Endowed with noble lineage&lt;br /&gt;
* Magnanimous&lt;br /&gt;
* Noble character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure &lt;br /&gt;
* Desirous of enjoyment&lt;br /&gt;
* Cheerful&lt;br /&gt;
* Free from sorrow and depression &lt;br /&gt;
* Akin in disposition&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant in speech&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wine party Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Men who indeed are a great company for drinking and in whose company one enjoys delight has some specific qualities. They are as under:&lt;br /&gt;
* Excellent character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Amiable in expression&lt;br /&gt;
* Applauded by the good people&lt;br /&gt;
* Unversed in the arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure heart &lt;br /&gt;
* Quick in grasping&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Sincere in friendship&lt;br /&gt;
* Enhance the pleasure of drinking by their joy, affection and sweet manner &lt;br /&gt;
* On seeing whom it causes mutual increase of joyous spirits&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage and Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
Procreation is the result of the sexual participation. All the religions hold that procreation is the purpose of the sexual act, though in practical sense, indulgence may range from planned birth-control to anti-social and licentious behavior. In the ancient Aryan civilization, legislative assembly members held very idealistic views regarding the sexual act. They considered this act to be the means for procreation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Age for Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
A distinction, however, was made between sexual maturity and the period fit for the act of reproduction. In the male, the 16th year is recognized as the starting period of the sexual impulse but the reproductive age is laid down to be 25. Similarly in the female, the sexual urge starts expressing itself with the appearance of menstruation i.e the 12th year, but the age for reproduction is laid down to begin from the 16th year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not proper for a man desirous of long life to copulate with a woman when he is under sixteen or over seventy years of age. The menstrual discharge which begins from the twelfth year onwards continues till the fiftieth year when the body gets affected by senescence. The man who is of 25 years should wed and approach the young woman of sixteen years of age with a view to make progeny. Thus we find that the ages of males and females are fixed as under:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||||Male||Female&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Marriage age||21||12&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Sexual urge||16-70||12-50&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Beginning of Reproductive age||25||16&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea behind this age limit was that the fertilizing elements both in the male and the female would be fully matured in order to generate the best progeny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The most dominant evident ambition amongst ancient Aryan people was to produce the best progeny, especially the male offspring. The concept of the immortality of the soul and its continuity through re-birth might have led the ancients to believe in the continued existence of one&#039;s own self in one&#039;s male child, hence the procreation of a male child was given the greatest sanctity and was considered to be the moral obligation of every human being. Childless condition was considered to be very deplorable and sinful and was looked down upon as a pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Eugenics===&lt;br /&gt;
The ideological emphasis on procreation as a religious duty led to the development of the science of Eugenics. The meticulous care of the mother and other factors taken before, during and after the procreation process is significant of the brilliant understanding of eugenics that ancients possessed. This concept is a marvelous example of the combination of Eugenics,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as Eu-good, Gen-breeding.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eutechnics&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, technic-work, the improvement of occupation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Eutopias.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, topos-place, the amelioration of environment.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Desired Result in Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Aryans studied the science of eugenics in great details and with lot of accuracy that they were able to evolve a specific procedure of procreation where they were quite definite of the success of the desired procreative act. The science have progressed one step further than mere certainty of success of the procedures. It has prescribed special procedures for generating progeny for a particular sex. This procedure should begin from the day the woman begins her pregestational menstrual season. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 8th of Śarirasthāna detailed description and injunctions are given as to how a woman should abstain from sexual congress during her menstrual period, sleep on the floor and avoid toilet. On the fourth day she should be massaged, bathed, shampooed and attired in white raiment. She should not have overeaten or either be extremely hungry. She should be free from anger and over-passion. Any woman tainted with abnormality should be eschewed. Then the woman had to follow a detailed description of the posture and recite the denoted mantras. Then she should eat the denoted diet, wear beautiful clothes and ornaments pertaining to her. Then she was allowed to mate with her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Special rites are prescribed for those who want a male child. The man and woman, whose bodies have been treated in the manner described above and who have paired together, the unvitiated sperm comes in contact with the unvitiated plasma in the unimpaired uterus through the unobstructed vaginal passage. This process when followed completely becomes the cause of a conception and thereby a fertile embryo. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fundamentals for Psyche of Embryo=== &lt;br /&gt;
The factors that determine the different psychological endowments of children are the various mental traits of the parents, the impression received by the pregnant woman, the influence of ones own past actions and special mental habits in the previous life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coming into existence of the embryo is attributed to various factors. Embryo comes into existence from the coming together of these various procreative factors like a tent from the assemblage of various materials or like a chariot from the combination of various parts of the chariot. Therefore we assert this that the embryo is mother-born, father-born, spirit-born, concordance-born and nourishment-born. There is over and above, the connecting agent the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sarita III14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of an Embryo===&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth chapter of Śarira-sthāna, the topics discussed in details are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Month-wise gradual development of the embryo &lt;br /&gt;
# Parameters that promote the consequences conducive to the rise and growth of conception &lt;br /&gt;
# Inhibitions of conception&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Factors determining the sex are carefully noted providing a clue to the choice of sex by the control of these factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parameters for Selection of Wife===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain rules for the selection of wife which ultimately gives birth to the progeny which is healthy physically, mentally and spiritually. Caraka&#039;s ideals of the selection of a wife are more specific than even those of the most aesthetic and amorous concepts of a poet specializing in amorous faculty. These ideals depict a biological and instinctive affinity of human attraction. There is no mention of caste or creed, but only taboos that occur if a person marries into the same clan or with a diseased woman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the rituals, man should marry a virgin at the age of 21. The girls whom he is marrying should be of different clan, equal birth cadre, born in a family without hereditary diseases, possessed of good form, morality and identification marks. She should not have any physical defects in her like lost tooth, lip, ear, nose, nail, hair or breast. She should be delicate, not have a diseased constitution, neither reddish nor tawny. She should not have superfluous or deficient limb. She shouldn&#039;t be named after a god, serpent, river, mountain, tree, bird, constellation, low caste or a servant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person should not marry a maiden with reddish hair, redundant member, sickly, with no or too much hair on the body, garrulous and red eyes. One should not resort to a woman who is very corpulent, lean, long,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here long refers to tall.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; short,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to dwarfish.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and old in age. She should not be quarrelsome. A person should wed a female free from physical defects, graceful gait of a Haṅsa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means swan.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or of an elephant, a moderate quantity of hair on the body and on the head, small teeth and soft limbs. Wife should be a delight of his heart, reciprocates his love, akin to him in mind, amenable and pleased with his advances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules By Medical Authors for Selection===&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules prescribed by the medical authorities which were accepted by the society in general. Vagbhatta gives a detailed description of the factors regarding the selection of a wife. He not only narrates in details the positive factors in the girl as a wife, but also mentions the negative factors in order to prevent from the wrong choice. These specifications are very interesting and instructive and appear to be quite scientific even in modern times. These show how careful and accurate were the ancients in their power of observation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka denotes the positive qualities necessary in a bride. As a woman she should be good looking, young, endowed with auspicious marks on her body, amiable and skilled in fine arts. The qualities of beauty in the woman develops in co-ordinance with the nature of the husband. Spouses should endear each other by the virtues of age, form, speech and gestures. Having a perfect life partner is either due to result of destiny or the merits of action in this very life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are code of selection of wife mentioned in Manusmṛti. One should not marry a female who neglects the sacred rites, of the family in which no male children are born, who did not study the Veda and the one who has thick hair on her body.  Medically a female unfit for marriage has hemorrhoids, phthisis, weakened digestion, epilepsy or white and black leprosy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conduct of a Husband===&lt;br /&gt;
The husband should be enthralled by her excellent qualities. He should feel desolation, if separated from his wife. He should gain confidence on seeing her. He should be greatly elated with her presence. He should approach his wife with great eagerness as if for the first time. Even after repeated uniting with her physically, he should want to unite with her only over and over again. Though men are of varied temperaments, these are the basic fundamental conduct expected from him towards his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of the Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, the patronage to poets, vaidyas and artists came from the aristocrat crowd. Hence the treatment prescribed in old medical works was mainly designed for the princes and aristocracy. However, the middle and the poor classes were not neglected. Caraka Sutra XV clearly states that the treatment prescribed for the patients was sometimes modified according to the status and situation of the patient but none of the patients were neglected. Moreover, the best possible treatment was prescribed and modifications were introduced according to the affordability of the patient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aristocratic Treatment and Prescription as per Lifestyle===&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid descriptions of lavish dinner and drink parties are found in the Caraka-samhitā. The dominance and patronage of the aristocracy resulted into innumerable pharmaceutical preparations, advancement of the culinary science, hundreds of varieties of wine, fragrant preparations and milk and sugar preparations suited to the service of this class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The love of art and display of riches permeated even into the medical practices. The medical apparatuses used for them were ornamental. Their basic constitution was accounted to be delicate due to the aristocratic way of living. Hence special preparations of medications were prescribed for this class so that their tender constitution may not be disrupted due to strong drugs and procedures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Laws for Vaidyas===&lt;br /&gt;
The dual strictness of the rules of the state and the society often made the practicing vaidya hesitate or even refuse to treat a patient sometimes not because he lacked in the humane quality of compassion but because of the non affordability of certain expensive medical treatments. Failure to cure a patient brings blame or infamy upon the vaidya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Śuśruta Sutra===&lt;br /&gt;
But this is only one side of the picture. As per Śuśruta Sutra,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 2-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; it was the duty enjoined upon the physician to treat such poor people at his own cost. The people to be treated by vaidya at his own cost as per his kith and kin. He earns his credits by the treatment of following persons:&lt;br /&gt;
# Twice born&lt;br /&gt;
# Preceptor&lt;br /&gt;
# Pauper&lt;br /&gt;
# Friend&lt;br /&gt;
# Recluse&lt;br /&gt;
# Person who has sought his shelter&lt;br /&gt;
# Virtuous&lt;br /&gt;
# Orphan &lt;br /&gt;
# Refugee&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proposition===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in spite of the dominance of the aristocracy, the poor patients were not neglected and a sacrifice of great magnitude was expected from a physician. The vaidya used to get enormous fees from higher classes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This point can be proved from Jīvaka stories.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Due to these fees, he could afford to treat the poor at his own cost, as a compensatory measure for the royal fees he got from his rich patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IX==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Times of Caraka&#039;s period exhibited the notion of putting on ornaments and jewels not only as fashion but also for aesthetic practices, satisfaction of vanity and medical utility. The wearing of jewels and ornaments was accounted to be auspicious which brings prosperity. It was believed to be the promoter of longevity, dispersive of worries, exhilarating, attracting and vitalizing. Besides the metal ornaments and jewels, people used to put on some special herbs which were considered to be the protectors of life. Wearing of specific herbs was done for prophylactic and curative of that particular disease. It is evident from the texts that putting on jewels as well as herbs were prescribed for the children who were not adolescent. This perception of usage of ornaments is signified in the Atharvaveda also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules for Abstaining from Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
The love for ornaments was however never beyond the boundaries of propriety. When a patient was admitted to the therapy room for treatment, he was supposed to remove all the ornaments that was worn by him. He was allowed to wear ornaments only after he was cured completely. Similarly no ornaments were to be put on during Kutipraveśa. Students also did not put on ornaments as that would not suit the austere ideals of student life and natural surroundings. It was only when the natural charm was required to be supplemented by ornaments and decoration or when the auspicious occasion demanded such gaiety or when some medical purpose was supposed to be served that light or heavy ornaments were required to be put on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
It was compulsory for a woman who was going to unite with her husband for procreation to put on garlands and ornaments to add to her natural womanly beauty. Similarly the mother taking the child for naming ceremony was to put on light and variegated ornaments. A wet-nurse was required to put on herbs when suckling was to begin. The decorative use of ornaments was not restricted to women only. At the time of sexual congress, ornaments were to be put on by both man and woman. Even in daily routine both man and woman were supposed to wear garlands and ornaments as they brought auspicious results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Therapeutic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Gems were believed to have very cooling effects. Hence they were used in therapeutic treatment. For e.g. if a woman is suffering from burning sensation due to fever, certain gems and ornaments were prescribed to void it off. The therapeutic use of jewels did not end with such cooling properties they were believed to possess. Gems play an important role in mitigating the effects of drink. Many gems and herbs were put on as a prophylactic measure against snake poison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides these medico-cum-decorative uses of gems and ornaments we find references to the aesthetic use also. For e.g. in the description of wine parties. At such a party a person was required to be well-decorated in conformity with the gay spirit prevailing as per the occasion. Not only the participants in the revelry were required to be decorated, but the attendant women should also wear the ornaments in consonance with the spirit of gaiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the various descriptions in Caraka Samhitā, we find that the metals, gems, precious stones and other materials were used to decorate body during that period. The inference has been advocated by various other references that could be found today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter X==&lt;br /&gt;
===Women in Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Gender differences between a man and a woman has been given a distinctive social position throughout the ages of human history. In the ancient world, women held a privileged position due to her charm and delicacy. She was regarded as a sub-ordinate for man. Woman was decorated with beautiful clothes and ornaments and she was expected to be pampered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is only in recent times that her claim to equality with man has gained recognition in all the civilized countries. Woman is not accounted to be inferior to man neither the privileged position with its implication of relative weakness and inferiority nor the subordinate position as an object of sense gratification. She is now asserting her equal partnership with the man in the enterprise of life and wants neither more nor less. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regards to this, position and task she was assigned in the various context of social life as portrayed in the texts of Ayurveda and particularly in the Caraka Samhitā. We shall divide the reference into two classes:&lt;br /&gt;
# Growth, aging, constitution, disease general and special that she is liable to, modification of medications and dosage, physiology and pathology of the maternity period she passes through.&lt;br /&gt;
# The general references direct and indirect as a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Females due to Blood===&lt;br /&gt;
Woman is liable to all the existent diseases which can happen to humans. She also suffers from diseases and disorders peculiar to her gender. These diseases are called gynec diseases and a special chapter has been devoted to it. In the chapter on Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Ayurvedic term for abdominal tumors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, a special chapter is dedicated as &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdominal tumors, lumps or cysts due to blood impurity or deformity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It describes the symptoms, diagnosis, cure and treatment comprehensively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child having vitiated blood is born through the women and not a men because of their peculiar feature of menstrual discharge from the uterus. Either just after the miscarriage or delivery or during the menses, if a woman takes vāta-provoking food, her vāta gets quickly provoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Female due to Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
While describing vāta disease, Caraka says that her position of dependency on man, lack of enlightenment and natural inclination towards shyness, delicacy and modesty impose restrictions on the prompt display of natural urges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medical Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The sages, by long observation and thought, knew the difference in the pace of growth and decay of the constitutions of both man and woman. In physical and mental development as well as maturity the deterioration of a man is slower than woman. This fact is depicted in observations like the following: &lt;br /&gt;
# Man of twenty-five years of age and woman of sixteen years attains an equal stage of sexual maturity.&lt;br /&gt;
# Catemenal discharge which starts from the age of twelve in a woman comes to cessation at the age of fifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Physician in Front of Woman===&lt;br /&gt;
Physicians should not indulge in laughter or jokes with women nor stay long with them. They were not supposed to accept gifts other than food from women. The code of surgical nursing prescribes the services of a female nurse. Sometimes, just by seeing a woman, there may occur seminal discharge. Thus even without sexual union, a man will suffer the evil effects thereof. Hence even the sight of a woman was considered undesirable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But all these references which indirectly give us a glimpse of the status of women in those times does not lead us to the conclusion that she was not given imporance in the society. Although her natural tenderness and her anatomical peculiarities did not equalize her to man, her status as mother was highly respected. She was the prime and the only source of the propagation of race.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Progeny For a Man===&lt;br /&gt;
The man without progeny is like a solitary tree that yields no shade which has no branches, which bears no fruit and is devoid of any pleasant odor. The man without progeny is to be regarded as a man of straw possessing only the shape of man. Man was not accounted to be established till he had children. Hence women gave them the very purpose of life to fruition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Progeny===&lt;br /&gt;
A male child, was considered to be absolutely necessary in order that the person become free from one of the three debts which he is enjoined upon. Good and filial sons who are thus born, handsome, truth speaking, long-lived and righteous owe a debt to their parents. Woman is the only source of progeny. She was highly respected in the role of a mother. As a matter of fact it was the protection that woman received as the source of progeny, family honor and the repository of dignity that kept the women from coming to the forefront. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also believed that righteousness, wealth, auspiciousness and the two worlds - this and other also belonged in her. Thus although the biological picture of a woman as given in the old medical texts is not so glorifying to the woman, her emotional and aesthetic value was regarded very high and her social value as the perpetuator of the race was almost adored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References About Women in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
Body constitution of a woman is considered weaker than that of a male. Just like the body constitution of a child and aged person, medications made for women should be of milder intensity. For kings and his kinsman, women and persons of delicate constitution like children and aged people a routine prescription of dose of oil and honey is given. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The ethics of the medical practitioners as described in the texts indirectly give us an idea of the status of woman in ancient India. Other references on woman, biological structure, code of conduct specified for woman along with the diseases specially happening to her is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* One special branch of Ayurveda, containing eight chapters, has been dedicated to the physiology and pathology of the maternity stage of a woman&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Caraka samhitā, a primary medical treatise, gives a scientific and biological view of man and woman. Yet the social practices of the age and the relative impositions over woman has been mentioned explicitly sometimes and implicitly more often.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the etiology of &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;, the social position of the woman in general is referred.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the accounts of posology, woman has been described as tender, wavering in nature and overall delicate. Owing to this reason, in emergency, woman is primarily treated with non-distressing, mild and generally delicate remedies and later on gradually if the diseased symptoms still persists by heavy remedies which do not upset him or give rise to complications. &lt;br /&gt;
* In the chapter instructing the principles of good way and behavior for man, it is recommended to neither condemn nor confide in the woman. It has also been suggested that one should not divulge a secret to her neither place her in power.&lt;br /&gt;
* Women were also trained to play the part of a companion to man in his pursuit of pleasure. Caraka describes the part played by women attendants who are well trained in the art of entertainment. It has also been referred that a man should drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women decked in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the description of the selection of a wife, the qualifications she needs to possess was her being amenable, mindful and enthralling. &lt;br /&gt;
* A woman&#039;s body and appearance has been considered the best aphrodisiac. It is the ultimate stimulation of manly attributes. The attribute of virility in man is gained through an exhilarating sexual partner in the wife.&lt;br /&gt;
* Woman are the only established source of progeny through which a man can have his receding generations. &lt;br /&gt;
* Woman is also referred to as a therapeutic agent in the diseases coming under the category of pitta type, specially fever and alcoholism. To counteract and subdue such a condition, certain medical treatment was followed keeping the company of agreeable women wearing cool garments and garland.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the ancient times, woman was used as a poison girl. She was called as &#039;Viśkanyā&#039;. Skillful kings were killed by the means of poison when they come in contact with such girls. Hence the king&#039;s physician would constantly protect the king from the dangers of poison.&lt;br /&gt;
* A person was advised to sleep with plump and passionate woman in winter. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no corresponding pre-natal ceremony as we have the Puṅsavan vidhi for male progeny. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no mention of female scholars or vaidyas in the texts. This indicates that women usually did not learn the medical science.&lt;br /&gt;
* No offerings of meat by a woman without the behest of her husband or guardian was accepted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII, 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XI==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense of Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
The sense of smell or the olfactory organ plays a significant part in our daily lives then it is comprehended. In the early stages of civilization, it was the most important sense, but it gradually lost its full significance with the advancement of modern civilization. In the ancient times, it was both a protective as well as a luxury organ. It is used for its olfactory power for various purposes in routine life. Animals were guided by this sense in their daily lives. It warned the animal of the approach of an enemy and even guided it towards it&#039;s food. This sense also provoked and motivated animal&#039;s sex reflexes. Man with his superior intelligence turned this sense into a luxury sense also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Nose Rub in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
The nose-rub was regarded as a relic of a time when man based his feelings of sympathy for other human beings upon the olfactory sensations which they provoked in him. The significance of this action in ancient times can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* In ancient days nose rub was prevalent in lieu of the lip-kiss as a sign of love.&lt;br /&gt;
* To early man, the kiss, as the Europeans know it, was unknown. The ancient scriptures bear a testimony to this fact.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Sanskrit word for &#039;kissing&#039; is &#039;ghra&#039; which means to smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* Amongst old Persians, the word for love means smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* In classical Greek there was no word for kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
* As per the Maori tongue of the New Zealand aborigines, there was no expression for greetings. For them the greeting was wished by the phrase &#039;I smell you&#039;. Even today the Maoris use the nose rub as an expression of greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Japanese abhor the lip kiss in practice so much that the love scenes in cinema films are censored till date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Specialists in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Many physicians were reputed to be able to smell a disease. There is a story that when the mother of a sick child wanted a famous nineteenth century physician to conduct into the sick-room, he said not to wake her. Then on opening the door slightly, he sniffed the air and announced the diagnosis of scarlet fever. This is an excellent example of the higher development of the olfactory sense of a person who can sniff and separate the subtle difference of smell. Such persons are classified as belonging to the olfactory type. Such olfactory specialists are highly valued by perfume manufacturers even in the modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geographical Consequences for Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
Scientists consider taste and smell in the chemical context. This chemical sense was highly developed in the early period of evolution of man. It&#039;s significance gradually decreases with the progress of modern civilization. Geographically, such type of olfactory persons are less in numbers in the Western Atlantic civilization than among the Oriental and tropical destinations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been humorously remarked by an eminent botany scholar that Indians had noses but no eyes while Europeans had eyes but no nose. This is an apt summary of the fact that Indians prefer plants and flowers more for their fragrance than for their appearance, while the reverse is true for the western generations. Even nature seems to be discerning in this type of distribution. The Himalayan flora is full of fragrance while the Alpine flora is resplendent with variegated hues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different Uses of Scented Materials===&lt;br /&gt;
Love for fragrance among the Orientals is enhanced by the coincidence of several facts like abundance of fragrant articles in the East, highly developed olfactory senses, sense of cleanliness, purity of internal as well as external parts of the body and the subtle aesthetic sense of olfactory luxury. There are plenty of references indicating the use of the olfactory sense for various purposes in health and disease. The use of scented articles formed a part of religious ceremonies. The sacrificial articles and wood were offered as oblation into the sacrificial fire which resulted in the impregnation of the whole atmosphere with pleasant aroma. The rooms, whether they were for assembly meeting, drinking party or even amorous chambers, were decorated with seasonal and pleasant smelling flowers. Sometimes even the ground was carpeted with such flowers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing the primary routine of body, one should apply fragrant sandal over the body, wear clean clothes and ornaments. It was advised to apply the fragrance suitable to the season. After decking with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods, the Brāhmanas and touch the most auspicious articles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was suggested that one should eat and drink wine while seating in comfortable position on a well-made bed with pillows, scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke. One should eat green fruits and well cooked food which is appropriate as per season. Beds, seats and clothes were not only kept clean but also were perfumed with pleasant smelling fragrant articles and comfortable bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bed, seats, spreads and covers meant for the child should be soft, light, clean and fragrant. As regards personal hygiene, odoriferous articles were made use of very profusely to impart fragrance and charm to every part of the body. After the preliminary purification process to cleanse every part of the body which is likely to exhale fetor&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;mouth, tongue, teeth, throat, skin etc&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; these parts were perfumed with sweet-smelling preparations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fragrant Material used in Daily Life===&lt;br /&gt;
To enhance the routine in daily life, there was an extensive usage of fragrant materials in almost all the aspects of personal routine. It can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* To impart sweet and delicious smell to the breath and counteract the fetoris, use was made of nutmeg, musk, mallow, betel-nut, cloves, cubed-pepper, good betel-leaves, camphor and small cardamom.&lt;br /&gt;
* Whole body skin was cleansed with fragrant articles to remove the stench of perspiration and after the final cleansing of the body by the general bath, the body was anointed with fragrant applications and scented with exquisite perfumes.&lt;br /&gt;
* A garland of the seasonal and sweet smelling flowers was also worn.&lt;br /&gt;
* The oils used for nasal drops or for the hair were also scented.&lt;br /&gt;
* Fragrant tooth powder and pastes were also made.&lt;br /&gt;
* Even the tooth stick was selected from the sweet-smelling trees or sometimes the tooth-stick was perfumed by artificial methods.&lt;br /&gt;
* Cigars whether used for daily habitual smoking or for therapeutic purposes, always contained an adequate amount of fragrant articles. One of the purposes of its use in daily regimen was to remove the offensive smell of the breath.&lt;br /&gt;
* Food and drinks prepared exhibited the culinary art of sense of fragrance and aroma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the olfactory aesthetic sense was always given dominant consideration in the regimen of personal hygiene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Methods for Therapeutic Use===&lt;br /&gt;
The special gift of the keen olfactory organ of the orientals and luxuriance of aromatic, balmly, musky and odoriferous products in the East influenced not only the personal, social and public hygiene methods and manners of the people, but also played a vital role in the diagnostic clinical methods and therapeutic measures of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Physical examination, as described in the modern science, entails the use of four methods or procedures. They are inspection, palpation, percussion and auscultation. According to Caraka it is very evitable to know the nature of a disease by direct observation. Then the physician, through the usage of all his sense organs excluding tongue, should explore the symptoms of disease in the patient&#039;s body. In the modern clinical methods of physical examination, the eyes,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inspection.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hands&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to palpation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and ears&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to percussion and auscutation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are used extensively, but the use of the smell sense is very rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Osmology===&lt;br /&gt;
The test of any organ in particular for proper functioning can be comprehended but the use of olfactory methods is a bit difficult to understand. Probably the gradual under-development of olfactory power especially among the occidentals is one of the reasons behind this. Ayurveda developed a special science of smell-diagnosis; osmics or osmology which was used in clinical medicine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osmology is the method of physical examination which is based on the tests of the normal or abnormal secretions and excretion of the body. It occupies a significant place in the therapeutic investigation. It investigates the odors of the following secretions of the body: &lt;br /&gt;
# Vital essence&lt;br /&gt;
# Semen&lt;br /&gt;
# Mother&#039;s milk&lt;br /&gt;
# Menstrual fluid&lt;br /&gt;
# Sputum&lt;br /&gt;
# Stools&lt;br /&gt;
# Urine&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaginal discharge&lt;br /&gt;
# Vomit&lt;br /&gt;
# Discharge from the wound&lt;br /&gt;
# Sweat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Objective or subjective symptoms pertaining to smell were found useful in the diagnosis of almost all the diseased conditions. These dominant olfactory signs are considered to be the pathognomic of the disorganization of the pitta constituency of the body. Important references in this context are found in many diseased conditions. In the section on prognostic indication, it covers almost all the subjects under osmology bearing on prognosis. The therapist made use of the savory and fragrant articles in general. It is very significant therapeutically in all the disorders of pitta origin. Meticulous care was taken in pharmaceutics to flavor each medication. Potions or poultices, linctus or lozenges were made sweet and pleasant in smell. The number of aromatic drugs mentioned by Caraka is more than one hundred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Tropical countries are rich in fragrant plant products and hence we find that these countries have the most aromatic dishes and pleasant pharmaceutic factories. They cater to this outstanding trait of the orientals. Nose, though tiny in size, is highly respected and valued in the East. This was the main reason behind the vendetta punishment in which the person cannot evaluate the environmental atmosphere. This punishment gave an opportunity to Śuśruta to invent the operation of rhinoplasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
The excerpts given below describe the various observances and regulations that are necessary in the preparation of the patient for undergoing the purification procedures. The experts describe both the sanitary as well as the aesthetic aspects of the subject. After the person has taken the oleation and sudation procedures has tranquil mind after sound sleep. Then one should take bath, anoint the whole body, wear a garland and clean clothes, worship the deities, fire, Brahmana, Guru, elders and physicians. After this whole process a dose of decoction of emetic nut with honey, licorice, rock-salt and treacle sanctified by the benediction of the Svastivacana chantings&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It should be performed by Brahmins under an auspicious constellation, day, Kārana and Muhurta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was administered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patient discharge Procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
Once the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he finished his daily routine. Only after that he was allowed to discharge from the hospital and hand over to his kinsman and friends. It was made sure that after discharge the patient would be able to do his work with all the vitality and energy of body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols Before Having Dinner===&lt;br /&gt;
One should not partake any meal without the following:&lt;br /&gt;
* Wearing a jewel on the hand&lt;br /&gt;
* Bath &lt;br /&gt;
* Saying prayers&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing the Homa&lt;br /&gt;
* Offering to the household gods and the manes&lt;br /&gt;
* First feeding the elders, guests and dependants&lt;br /&gt;
* Cleaning the hands, feet and face&lt;br /&gt;
* Facing North, listlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student Beginning his Work===&lt;br /&gt;
The student who is healthy and has consecrated all his time for study, should rise at dawn. Student should perform the necessary ablutions and salute the gods, seers, cows, Brahmanas, guardians, elders, adepts and teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student&#039;s Initiation===&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher should address to the disciple siting near in the reverential mode. The teacher should address the disciple in the northern solstice of the year, in the bright half of the month, on an auspicious day when the moon is in conjunction with the constellation of Puśya or Hasta or Śravaṇa or Aświni. Student was required to start his study on an auspicious Kārana and Muhurta after being taken the tonsure, having fasted and bathed and clad in the brown garment. Students should bring fragrant articles and dry twigs, fire, ghee, sandal paint, water-pot, flower-garland, lamp, ornaments of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls and corals, silken garments and sacrificial stakes. One should also hold the sacrificial grass, fried paddy, white mustard seeds and white rice grams to offer to the teacher while joining the studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Gravida Going to Maternity Home===&lt;br /&gt;
When the ninth month is running, on an auspicious day, under favorable situation the pregnant woman was expected to gift certain offerings. These favorable condition include the sacred moon to be propitious and in conjunction with a favorable asterism. The kāraṇa and muhurta should be approving. The offerings are done to cows, Brahmanas, fire and water in the house at first. One should give grass, water, fried rice mixed with honey to cows as offerings. Brahmanas present there should be offered colored rice, flowers and pleasant fruits which indicates good fortune. She should bow to them and seek their blessings. Then, keeping the cows and the Brahmanas to her right and following them to the accompaniment of the benedictory cry, the expectant mother should enter the lying-in room. Dwelling therein she should wait for the delivery time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going For Naming===&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child, the mother along with child, should bathe in fragrant herb water, white rape seed and lodh. Woman was suggested to put on light, new and clean garments, deck herself with pure, coveted, light and variegated ornaments, touch auspicious objects and worship the appropriate deity. Then mother and child received the blessings of Brahmanas.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The brahmanas should have unshorn hair and wear white garments.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The child after being wrapped in a new cloth is placed with its head towards either east or north. Then it was declared that child salutes the God and twice-born. Then the father of the child gave two names to the child. One name denotes the constellation under which it was born and the other name was of intended meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure For Kutipraveśa===&lt;br /&gt;
During the sun&#039;s northern course, in the bright half of the month, when the day and the constellation are propitious and the Muhurta and Kāraṇa are favorable, the man seeking rejuvenation should enter the kuti. One should first worship the Gods and then the twice born. Then one is expected to circum-ambulate the gods, cows and Brahmanas. One should shave and enter the retreat. It is desirable to enter only after fortifying oneself with resolution, purpose, full faith and firm minded. One should cast away all the kinds of sins from the heart and cherish good wishes for all the creatures. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going to Surgical Room For Operation===&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter when the day, Kārana, Muhurta and constellation are propitious, the patient was taken for operation. But before that he was expected to worship the fire, Brāhmanas and physicians by curd, rice, drinks and jewels. The patient should perform auspicious rites and Svastivacana after offering the oblations. Patient should take light meal and seat with his face towards east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols For Vaidya Regarding the Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaidya is very often nick-named as the brother of the God of death. The society as well as the state took every possible measure to prevent death. The rules of the society and state of those days were so strict that the Vaidya was afraid of taking responsibility in serious or incurable diseases. It was a dilemmatic situation in which he had to choose between the natural humane feelings or strict rules regarding the responsibility for the death of patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The responsibility of the Vaidya, evolved the science of prognostics to determine the curability or otherwise of a disease to an astonishing degree. This was the stage when the development of clinical methods made great progress. The necessity and importance of the knowledge of prognostics is greatly emphasized in the Caraka Samhitā in order to help the physician to steer the risks in undertaking the incurable cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Regulations for Treating Patients===&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaidya is advised not to undertake certain conditions. Incurable disease is one such condition. However, neither the therapy of elimination of morbid matter nor any other kind of medication should be administered even when indicated. By treating such a patient, the physician incurs opprobrious odium. These patients which are not to be treated had the following qualities:&lt;br /&gt;
* One who has not justified his honor when questioned &lt;br /&gt;
* Person without wealth or attendants&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who fancies himself to be a doctor&lt;br /&gt;
* One who is of fierce temper and envious nature&lt;br /&gt;
* Person doing anti-social activities&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who is enemy to state &lt;br /&gt;
* One who has lost his strength, flesh or blood to an inordinate extent&lt;br /&gt;
* Person afflicted with incurable disease&lt;br /&gt;
* One displaying the prognostic signs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The physician who treats any person exhibiting above mentioned traits inflicts upon him many difficulties. Rest of the people, not exhibiting above mentioned traits, should be treated well with all the modes of treatment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinguishing Curable and Incurable Disease===&lt;br /&gt;
The physician, who knows the differential diagnosis between the curable and incurable diseases, begins the treatment with complete knowledge of the case in time, obtains success for his efforts without fail. But the physician who undertakes the responsibility of treating an incurable diseased patient invariably undergoes loss of income, dishonor, disrepute and unpopularity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole section consisting of 12 chapters of the Indriyasthāna describes the development of minute clinical observations indicating the prognostics of the case. Besides dreams, omens and environmental circumstances, there were a host of things taken into account in the prognostic calculation. All this shows the meticulous care taken for demarcating between the curable and the incurable diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of Incurable Disease Conditions===&lt;br /&gt;
When the abdominal disease due to the gathering of fluid has gone beyond the stage of treatment or if the humoral tri-discordance has not got subdued, the physician should summon the patients kinsmen, well wishers, wives, brahmins, state authorities, and elders and speak to them about the precarious condition of the patient. If the aggravated condition is not treated, the patient&#039;s death is certain. But if treated by poison-therapy he may have a chance to survive. After being permitted by the patients well-wishers to proceed, the vaidya must administer poison to the patient combined with his food and drink. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Laws for Treating Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and remarkable treatments were undertaken to explore every possible way to survive the patient. Vaidyas attempted to treat, the otherwise incurable diseases, within the compass of curability. Still the Vaidya had to be very careful and shrewd enough for not taking the responsibility of failure while treating a patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patient suffering from cough born of consumption with all the symptoms of consumption fully developed and who is debilitated should be considered incurable but if the cough is of recent origin and the patient is strong the treatment should be undertaken. Still the disease should be declared of incurable type. Vaidya might take up the treatment of such cases only if the patients kinsmen approached the Vaidya and besought him for treating the case. If the patient&#039;s kinsmen beseech the physician for treatment, then only the vaidya should undertake the treatment of the patient. Vaidya should prescribe the diet of meat-juice, but no purification therapy should be administered. Thus in keeping with the spirit of age and social conventions prevalent then, there were great restrictions on the physician&#039;s choice of undertaking cases for treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Vaidya while Discharge of a Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
The rules were not only negative in form but strict and positive injunctions were laid down as to how a Vaidya should conduct himself under certain circumstances like discharging a patient after cure. It was enjoined upon a Vaidya to exhibit his patient to his kinsmen and be recognized as being fully cured and then discharged. On finding that the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he was allowed to discharge. After the patient has slept soundly, digested his food well, taken bath, applied sandal on his body, put on garland and neat clothes, adorned himself with befitting ornaments, he was brought before his relatives and kinsmen. Thenceforward, he should be allowed to resume his normal activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from all the above said regulations and protocols for treating a patient, there was a large scope for humanity as a source of social helpfulness and guidance by vaidya being allowed to give society the advantage of his skill and learning after declaring the hazardous nature of the diseases. Vaidya always put in great efforts to treat an incurable disease at the same time absolving himself of the responsibility of failure despite his best endeavors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In no society pertaining to any era, was a physician expected to behave otherwise. Thus judged by any standard, the humanity, benignancy and wisdom of the ancient physicians are beyond any doubt. All the rules and regulations of the society as well as the state were only administered to prevent the Vaidya from any chance of jeopardy to public health as well as to his own reputation and profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Legends===&lt;br /&gt;
Legends and myths are the most valuable treasures in the country&#039;s national heritage and India is one of the richest countries in this respect. Such legends are the outcome of fantastic creations which should not be ridiculed and discarded. They contain the evolution of the ideology and concepts that have influenced the future course of civilization. They embody in verbal form the vague inklings into the dawn of knowledge, when the joy of life let loose the fancy of man inspired by the virginity of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Belief in the magic effects of certain words uttered in a fixed order with the prescribed intonation is a common feature in the history of early civilization of all the countries. Wherever experience and reason failed to understand the concept to a common man; legends and mantras, based on the belief in the super-natural, served to be a stepping stone towards the inquiry of evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Myths During Caraka&#039;s Era===&lt;br /&gt;
India, in Caraka&#039;s time, was much ahead of other countries in the progress of civilization and especially the science of medicine. Medical knowledge had attained a scientific decree on the traces of legend. Caraka continued the practice of analyzing these legends in his work in the illustration of medical beginnings and facts. For instance, the legend of the origin of fever ascribing it to the anger of God Śiva is quite in consonance with the idea of heat, the dominant pathological effect of feverish condition. Fever was the most common disease and Śiva, the god of destruction, got associated with the most common cause of death viz. &#039;fever&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin of Diseases Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
The legends in Caraka Samhitā are interesting. Their imaginative adornments appear to be literary versions of some scientific truth. The origin of fever is ascribed to the heat caused by the fire due to anger of Rudra while the destruction of Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. The destruction of this sacrifice was also the cause of many other diseases. The narration of this incident is interesting along with it&#039;s symbolical representation in the legends where certain diseases are ascribed to various causes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VIII-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the destruction of the Dakṣa&#039;s  sacrifice, Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Sanskrit word for a hard tumor developed in abdomen.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; first developed due to the agitated bodily movements by the assembled persons who ran panicking in all the directions running, swimming, racing, flung jumping etc. Even the urinary and dermatological disorders flared up as a result of the oblations that were eaten during this sacrifice. Psychological disorders like insanities developed as the result of fear, alarm and grief. There were major cases of epilepsy as a result of pollution by various kinds of unclean beings. Fever arose from the forehead of God Śiva. The heat of fever gave rise to another disease named Homeothermy. Tuberculosis was believed to have arise from the excessive sex indulgence of the lord of constellations i. e the Moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Cikitsā, origin of diarrhea is ascribed to the impairment of the gastric fire by the use of cow&#039;s flesh at Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. Cow&#039;s flesh is heavy, hot and disagreeable by it&#039;s basic nature.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā XIX 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In Cikitsā-sthāna there is an interesting derivation of the word poison. This is connected with a famous mythological event.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna XXIII, 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; When the ocean was being churned by the gods and demons for the sake of ambrosia, prior to nectar there emerged a fearful looking person. He had a resplendent appearance, four fangs, tawny hair and fiery eyes. The whole world was despaired just at the sight of him. Hence he was known as Viṣa, poison, the despair of the world. This derivation is more significant than the English derivation of poison from potio which means to drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Logic Along with Myths===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the legendary lore which is found in the Caraka Samhitā, it never loses true scientific insight. Caraka denotes in Vimāna-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vimāna Sthāna Chapter III verses 24, 27&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; that calamities never result from any other factor than unrighteousness. In some verses of Vimānasthāna, he logically traces the origin of disorder to a series of acts of unrighteousness one after other. According to him, indulgence leads to lassitude, lassitude to greed and this channel further leads to the deterioration of the health. Deterioration of the quality of the food and lack of exercise made man prey to various disorders. The primogenesis of the diseases is thus very aptly narrated in Caraka Nidāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VII-19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka clearly states that neither the Gods nor the Gandharvās, neither the goblins nor the demons can torment or harm the man in a way which man can harm himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References from Caraka Cikitsā===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientific reason and astronomical phenomenon are covered under mythological garb. In Caraka Cikitsā&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā I 4 verses 39 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we get an interesting narration of the diseases of gods and demi-gods being cured by the Aświns. Aświns are believed to be the physicians of gods. They re-united the sacred head of sacrifice. They treated Puṣan whose teeth had loosened, Bhāga who had lost his eye-sight and Indra whose arm had got stiffened. Soma, the Moon God was cured of his tuberculosis and Cyavana was restored to his youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cause of consumption of the Moon is very aptly ascribed to his submergence in passion and the consequent weaknesses. As the disease first befell the king of constellations and stars it is called as the royal disease. But Immediately following this myth Caraka asserts that consumption was driven away by Aświns from the heavenly world to the world of mortals because of its four etiological factors:&lt;br /&gt;
# Over-exertion&lt;br /&gt;
# Wasting tendencies&lt;br /&gt;
# Suppression of natural urges&lt;br /&gt;
# Irregular diet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Usage of Mantras==&lt;br /&gt;
Charms and talismans etc., formed a part of the treatment, though mostly for the psychic effect. In Cikitsā-sthāna, there is a description of exogenous and endogenous wounds. Caraka explains the predominant dispute due to the difference in their treatment. Caraka lays an emphasis that when any treatment of exogenous wounds by medications do not yield any positive results, people resorted to the charms and other measures. It was due to their association with endogenous morbid factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna, chapter XXV verses 3-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even while describing the properties of the substances like oil, Caraka sometimes introduces the traditional legend in the support of this statement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXVII verse 288&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Therapeutic Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
Traces of the belief in the curative effects of specially arranged hymns and incantations called Mantras are also found in the Caraka Samhitā. These are faint traces, hence the Mantra treatment is accompanied with the rational and scientific treatment. Such mantras form a part of psychic therapy and the inclusion of these in Caraka&#039;s work brings it more in accordance with the advanced views than the absence of them would have done. These mantras were meant to be uttered by only those persons who possessed certain qualities in them. Thus the sanctity of the mantras was strictly preserved. The mystical effect of mantras is still being used for snake poison treatment especially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras Before Daily Sacrifice===&lt;br /&gt;
As it was enjoined upon a sacrificer to perform the sacrifice in a clean condition, Caraka gives some mantras which purifies the person. These chantings are in Sanskrit language. They mean that one should not pour the libations of holy ghee barley, til, small sacrificial grass and rape-seed in the sacrificial fire in an unclean condition. A person should bathe while performing the incantation of the sacrificial texts saying: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;May the fire not leave me, the wind grant me life, May the Viṣṇu grant me strength, Indra grant me virility and the waters enter me auspiciously,&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water is considered to be the source of happiness from ancient times. Having laved the lips twice, sprinkled water on feet, touched the body with water on the cavities of the head, heart and top of the head one should start the daily sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Men for Having A Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The psychic effect of mantras was acknowledged in all the spheres of human activity. Caraka advises a person desiring a heroic son, to utter certain mantras before engaging oneself in procreating act. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thou art the day; thou art the life, thou art well-established from all sides. May the dispenser dispense to thee Brahmic splendor, May Brahma, Bṛhaspati, Viśṇu, Soma, Surya, the two Aświns, Bhāga, Mitra and Varuṇa, bless me with a hero son.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having uttered this mantra the couple should unite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Women for Having a Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain chanting prescribed for a woman desiring a male child. At the time of delivery, the following charm is to be uttered into the ears of the pregnant woman by her lady attendant.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;May the earth, waters, heavens, light, wind, Viśṇu and Bṛhaspati ever protect you and your child. May they direct the delivery. O! auspicious faced one, bring forth, without distress to yourself or to him, a son who will possess the luster of and protection from Kārtikeya.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concoction is prepared for mental and physical effect which is given to the woman delivering the child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure of Kinesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The potion should be given in measurement pot and the following mantra should be recited over it. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Om, may Brahmā, Dakṣa, Aświns, Rudra, Indra, earth, moon, sun, gods of wind, the fire, the sages, host of drugs and all diving creatures protect thee. Even as the vitalizers are to the sages and ambrosia to the best of nāgās, so may this medicine be unto thee.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having thus sanctified the potion of the patient with his face turned to the east or the north must be made to drink again and again and vomit until the bile is seen to come out especially in persons afflicted with fever of the kapha type, Gulma or coryza. This is the proper method of the procedure of Kinesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antidote Mahāgandha-hasti===&lt;br /&gt;
In Cikitsā-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna chapter XXIII, verses 81-91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka speaks of the major perfumed elephant antidote. This remedy was taught to Kubera by Lord Śiva.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here lord Śivā is referred to as Tryambaka, the three-eyed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka describes the wonderful effects of this antidote. It asserts that the effect of antidote is so strong that to say that if treated on a house, any kind of negative or evil spirits, Rākśaśas, hobgoblins or black magic cannot enter it. Caraka prescribes the following efficacious holy incantation to be uttered during the preparation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My mother&#039;s name is Jaya&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means victory.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and my father is also Jaya and I am Vijaya. The son of victory, Jaya and Jaya; hence I conquer Salutations to the lion among beings, god Viśṇu, the maker of the world, eternal Kisna, the source and the glory of life, I am the very light of Viśṇu and that of Brahma, Indra and Yama. I have never heard of the defeat of the god Vasuveda and one wooing one&#039;s own mother&#039;s hand. Drying up of the ocean, so surely may this antidote achieve success by the truth of these words. O! thou best among the remedies allied with hili-mili, give protection. Praise be unto thee!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the significance of the antidote Mahāgandha-hasti described by Caraka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segregation of Mantra from Medicine===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Hippocrates separated religion from the medicine in Europe, Caraka did the same in India. Thus Caraka was the pioneer of the scientific medicine in India. This clearly shows that Caraka had rational inputs regardless of the legends and mantras found in his work. Thus, although we find traces of the legends and charms in the scientific work, they are there with a purpose. There are some legends to connect the prescriptions in the hoary tradition to make this subject interesting and the charms and mantras create psychic effect which is  accepted by even the modern scientists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Kampilya, Center of Learning===&lt;br /&gt;
An unimposing hamlet called Kampila was situated on the banks of the Ganges 20 miles N E of Fatehgarh in the district of Farrukabad.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is situated at 79.37 E,27.33N&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is seldom noticed by a passer-by but during the ancient times it was a city teeming with population. It was a capital city and seat of a famous university possessing an international reputation. It covered an area of 28 to 30 miles. Excavations of this city have unearthed many gold coins and statues bearing testimony to a highly civilized and flourishing city in its halcyon days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Origin of Kampilya===&lt;br /&gt;
Śrimad Bhāgavata states that there was once a powerful king named Bharmyasva. He ruled Pāncāla deśa. He had five sons named Mudgala, Yavinara, Brhadisu, Kampilya and Śrujay. They were called Pāncālas because Bharmyasva believed that his sons were efficient enough to protect his five dominions. There were five rivers in the Pāncāla Desa viz., the Ganges; the Kalindi, the Jumna, the Chambal and the Ramganga. It is believed that these five rivers also contributed to the nomenclature of the country through which they flowed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Rāmāyaṇa Era===&lt;br /&gt;
We find that Kampilya was a city of significance even in the Rāmāyaṇa period. During the Rāmāyaṇa era it was ruled by a king named Pravahana Jaibali, who like Janaka Videhi, was a scholar-king. Competitive disputations often took place between the scholars of Mithila and Kampilya. The king was also a preceptor at the university of Kampilya. Emperor of Videha performed sacrifices in which gifts were heartily distributed. Vedic scholars from Kuru and Pancāla assembled there. Śvetaketu, the grandson of Aruṇa, came to the assembly of the Pāncalas. He approached Pravahana Jaibali, the son of Jivala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Mahābhārata Era===&lt;br /&gt;
During the Mahābhārata period, the city was at its zenith. It was the capital of the Pāncala Deśa ruled by the king Drupada, the father of Draupadi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Draupadi is the pivotal character around whom the giant epic of Mahābhārata evolved.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is narrated in the epic that Drupada and Droṇa were co-students, but when Drupada succeeded to his father&#039;s throne he denounced this friendship with Droṇa, a poor brahmin, due to the difference in the status. Droṇa then became the preceptor of Kaurava and Pāndava princes in the military science. When their education was complete, he asked the princes in his Gurudakśinā to defeat Drupada and bring him as a captive. First Kauravas tried but failed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the Pāndava princes invaded and succeeded in bringing Drupada as a captive to their preceptor Droṇa. Droṇa reproachfully reminded king Drupada of the present reversal of status of each of them. He further added that as he wanted to revive the old friendship and friendship can be maintained only if there is equal status of both, he would mercifully give Drupada half the territories now conquered by him. Thus accordingly he kept the northern half of Pāncāla with Ahiksetra as his capital and returned the southern half to Drupada with Kampilya as the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence king Drupada occupied the territory of Makandi with a thousand villages on the bank of the Ganges. He also ruled over the southern Pāncālas upto the river Carmanvati, with Kampilya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kampilya was accounted to be the best among the cities he ruled.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Swayamvara ceremony of Draupadi took place in Kampilya. Draupadi is very often referred to as Pāncāli as she hailed from Pāncāla. This event is recited by women even today in the wedding ceremonies there. If a tourist pays visit to this place, then he is proudly shown the ruins of the palace of Drupada and the spot where the Swayamvara of Draupadi took place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other References in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
We can trace the glory of Kampilya even further in the Vedic times. It was a prosperous and well known city.&lt;br /&gt;
* In Yajurveda&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yajurveda 23-18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we find a reference stating that beautiful and highly educated ladies resided in Kampilya.&lt;br /&gt;
* There is a reference of Kampilya when it is said that Amba, Ambika, Ambalika resided there. It is also said that Subhadrā was the dweller of Kampala.&lt;br /&gt;
* Purānas say that Pārvati, the wife of lord Śiva, made Kampilya her residence when there was some family dispute with her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
* Jain literature is full of references to Kampilya. It was was selected by the Jain&#039;s first Tirthankara Ṝṣabhadevaji as his preaching center. When the Bahubali, son of Ṝṣabhadevaji, renounced the world, the prince of Pāncāla also followed suit.&lt;br /&gt;
* Vimalnāth, the thirteenth jain Tirthankara, was born at Kampilya and he made it his headquarters till his old age.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While once on hunting expedition he saw snow in the lake melting and this reminded him of the short-livedness and meaninglessness of life. From that day onwards he resorted to penance and made himself immortal by his preachings of truth.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His birth, his penance, his preachings are associated with Kampilya and hence Jain pilgrims make it a point to visit this holy place. Vimalnāth was the son of king Kṛtavarma and queen Jayasyama of Kampilya who ruled over it long before Drupada. &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavira Swami the last and 24th Tirthankara also stayed and preached here for a considerable time. Jain literature has the references about Draupadi and her Swayamvara.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some scholars ascribe to Kampilya the honor of being the birth-place of Kapila Muni, the propounder of Sankhya philosophy. Panini the great grammarian refers to Kampilya and Pāncāla.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sankasya was a prominent citizen of Kampilya after whom the one area was named.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mahidhara, commentary of Bṛhajjataka, there is a reference to Kapitthika which is an area of Kampilya. Thus Kampilya, Sankasya and Kapitthika are more or less the same place. &lt;br /&gt;
* The place referred to as Sankasya by the Chinese traveler Fahi-en in the 7th century A D. was referred to as Kapitthika by Hu-en-tsang, another Chinese traveler in the 8th century. Even today we have Sankisa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Sankasya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Kathiya,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Kapitthika.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hardly twenty miles apart. This easily leads us to conclude that upto the 8th century of the Christian Era, Kampilya preserved its unity as one city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
To the list of luminaries from Kampilya, Maharśi Atreya, the propounder of the medical knowledge which has descended to us as Caraka Samhitā, is also the one who can be added to the list. The Samasa-pradi method of Pāncāla from Kampilya was a reputed method in literature. The great astronomer Varahamihira is another gift of Kampilya to the world. Great scholar graduates of Kampilya like Agniveṣa, Bhela, Jatukarṇa, Parāśara, Harita, Ksarapani, Kahkayana, Kumarasira, Varyovida of Kasi and a host of others carried the fame of Kampilya to the four corners of the world and proved its claim to be the alma mater of universal fame before the days of Taxila.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Various Schools of Thought In Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
As has been already stated, the period to which Caraka belongs was an age of great intellectual unrest in the country. There were bold and independent thinkers propounding their views in the country. It included the beginners which are materialists and the evolutionists who were the theists and the Vedantins. In addition to the Nyāya, the Vaiśeśika and the Sānkhya schools which are the basic schools on which the concepts of medicine are build, its supports and mentions other school ideology which includes the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Materialists - They are the people who recognize only what is observable by the senses as true. They believe that implicitly is in revelation alone.&lt;br /&gt;
# Naturalists - They are the group of people who believed that the things happen according to some natural compulsion.&lt;br /&gt;
# Accidentalists - These are the people who denies the causal occurrence of physical determinism and maintains that events can succeed one another haphazardly or by chance also.&lt;br /&gt;
# Creationists - These are the people who believe that whatever happens is done by the creator of universe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the various schools of thought prevalent during his time while summing up the various opinions regarding the original force of the world. The broad visioned philosophers regard Prakrti as the original creative force variously known as nature, god, time and evolutionary force. All these schools of thought are referred to in connection with the establishment of the existence of the immortal spirit that is the reason of the existence of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth and Destiny===&lt;br /&gt;
Faith in the immortal soul led to the conclusion that the actions of man must beget a force by which the results of these actions accrue to the person performing it, which releases a stream or succession of such causes and effects. The negative or positive results of these actions effects in a series of births because there are phases when people remain happy or suffer in their life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arises the question whether the past actions or their effects leave any scope for escape or counteracting in a succeeding life or not. To this question, Atreya firmly denies. According to him the effect of the past actions depend on their innate strength and if in this life one can act more powerfully compared to the effects of last birth one can counteract the past actions and avert its results. Thus he gives a message of hope whereby one can be the master of his destiny to the best extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man can endeavor in this life and perform actions that can dilute the evil effects of the past evil actions. By his good deed and actions of the present life man can shape his future life. This is a rational basis and justification for propounding the science of healing, because if this life was so irredeemably predetermined, no therapeusis effect would be availed in curing the ailment. But the truth is otherwise, there is a scope for fresh initiative in this life and the therapeutic action commensurate with the causative factors of the disease can neutralize it. This is a definite contribution to metaphysical as well as the scientific thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sin And Holiness, Hell And Heaven===&lt;br /&gt;
The acts of commission and omission either of the present or past life results in pain and suffering. They are known as bad actions or sins. These leads to suffering in this life and hell after death. Similarly, acts which render happiness in present and past life were known as good actions. The religious name for such types of actions or deeds is called holiness. If one practiced holy behavior and actions, it assures happiness in past, present and future life which ultimately leads to heaven. It was believed that even a conversation with an evil man leads to hell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth===&lt;br /&gt;
The belief in rebirth or reincarnation is common to each schools of Indian thought. Even the protestant sects like the Buddhists and Jains believe in karma and rebirth, though not in a creator. Caraka concedes with the general Hindu thought and adduces a proof of it by the experience of the memory of their past lives by some exceptional people. This is the recollection of the past births. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cakrapāṇi, the commentator, believes that men sometimes come back to life after death. It happens when the soul of that person is taken away by mistake by the messengers of Yama.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is believed to be the god of death.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The corollary is that of a soul which can go out of the body and re-enter. It continues its sense of identity, within the bodies of its succeeding incarnations also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVII==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Final Renunciation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Indo Aryan tradition of living, the aim of life is fourfold. The achievement of this fourfold aim constitutes of full living. This comprises of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
# Wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pleasures &lt;br /&gt;
# Liberation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Samhitā also, the pursuits of life are given in a slightly modified form. They are reduced to three:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of other world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these three are the natural pursuits of life, the supreme purpose of life and science of therapeusis is to attain the total liberation from the trammels of nature such as body, senses and mind. The ultimate goal of a person is to live as pure spirit being merged with Brahmā. Once the soul merges with Brahmā, the spirit attains the final renunciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When one has lived one&#039;s life full of pain and pleasures, one must resort to the solitude and meditation so that he can detach himself from his senses, body and mind. This detachment is only possible when his senses have been satisfied to the most extent and the clamor for pleasure and sensation have been abated. In this way, one merges into the original essence that is all pervasive. It is the state of pure being which is free from all the sensations. The knowledge and awareness attained after this kind of detachment and renunciation is beyond the scope of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Path for Attaining Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sānkhya, Vedānta and Yoga systems uphold this condition as the final beatitude which every individual should attain. It is called as the liberated condition. Caraka describes this as the last stage of renunciation in similar terms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I-154 and 155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The path leading to that state is also described in elaborate details. This is called as the upward leading path for those who seek renunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct to Attain Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The seeker, who has experienced the vanity of world, after final emancipation should first approach his teacher. One should put the preaching of the teacher into practice. One should tend the ceremonial fire, study the sacred books, understand their meaning and take them as his guide. One should then change his conduct as prescribed. One should seek the good actions and persons and avoid the evil and wicked deeds and persons. One should be truthful in his speech and ever conducive towards the betterment of all the creatures. One should be gentle, reasonable and well considered and regard all the creatures with humility. One should avoid all reminiscence, desire, quest and discourse with women. One should renounce all the possessions retaining only the following appurtenances&lt;br /&gt;
* Loin cloth for cover&lt;br /&gt;
* An ochre-colored garment&lt;br /&gt;
* Needles in case of sewing &lt;br /&gt;
* Water pot&lt;br /&gt;
* Bowl for collecting alms&lt;br /&gt;
* Arm rest&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One may substitute alms by natural food which is easily available in the woods and just enough to maintain life. If fatigued, one may rest on a bed made of dry fallen leaves and weeds, but that too not habitually. One may keep an arm rest as an aid in meditation. One should dwell in the woods and have no roof over his head. One should avoid drowsiness, sleep, laziness etc. One should check the desire and aversion to the sense-objects. One should exercise cautious in sleeping, staying, moving, seeing, eating, recreation and in the movement of every individual limb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should treat the situations like honorable treatment, adulation, contempt and humiliation as the same. One should not get boasted if honored nor should be upset when humiliated. One should be able to put up with hunger, thirst, fatigue, strain, cold, heat, wind, rain, pleasure and pain. One should not be affected by grief, depression, self-conceit, affliction, arrogance, greed, attachment, envy, fear, anger etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person following the path of liberation is asserted to dread procrastination. It is expected that the person practicing this path should be the practitioner of yoga on regular basis. One should be of an enthusiastic frame of mind. One should divert all the powers of understanding, resolution and recollection towards the ultimate goal of life that is final emancipation. One is expected to restrain the senses by means of the mind and the mind by means of the spirit. The spirit of this person should be continuously self motivated for the renunciation. One should constantly analyze the factors which are responsible for the existent of beings on this planet. One should hold the conviction that in the renunciation of all the things lays the true happiness. This is the path leading to final emancipation described in the ancient scriptures.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna V. 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Mind and Senses for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
To attain the final renunciation of individuality, the following path is prescribed. After attaining the understanding of all the code of conduct one should seek the company of learned and good people. One should perform various austerities, study the sacred scriptures, meditate, avert from all the sense pleasures and persevere the path of liberation. One should have supreme determination of the desire to quit the world. One should practice humility, detachment and investigate the true nature of things. All these activities move a being towards the attainment of the true nature of self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true recollection comes from seeking the company of the good and ending with supreme determination. Having recollected in mind the true nature of all the things, man gets relieved from suffering. The methods of inducing recollection are said to be rightly recalling the circumstances and the appearance by comparison and contrast, by concentration of the mind, by practice, by the acquisition of knowledge and by re-hearing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Path of Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
Recollection is very significant because by dwelling upon what was seen, heard or otherwise experienced, it collects comprehensive past experiences in the mind. This is the only road, consisting of the power of true recollection. This path is enlightened by the learned scholars and saints who have achieved liberation following it. Those who determine to achieve it follow the guidelines consistently. This path has been described by the yogis as the path of yoga and liberated seers who were well versed in the knowledge of philosophy, as the path of liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sage having the below emphasized notion continuously in the mind transcends everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;All that results from causes give pain and non self and transitory. I am not this and this is not mine.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During final renunciation all the sensations together with their cause and cogitation, contemplation and resolution; come to an absolute termination. Thereafter the individual self becomes one with the universal self. After attaining liberation it is no longer particularized. It gets rid of all the qualities. The knowers of Brahmā have a comprehensive knowledge on this. It cannot be understood by the ignorant.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna VIII, 143-153&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===People and Their Professions===&lt;br /&gt;
There were four main divisions in which people were classified. Each class had a particular type or trend of work in general. The order of the sequence of these classes was:&lt;br /&gt;
# Brahmins - They were the teachers and gurus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Rajanya - They were the protectors of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaiśya - They formed the business and trade community of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Śudra - They served all the other class people for their chores. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scenario for Medical Studies Classwise===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Caraka, only the first three groups of people were permitted to study the medical science. Each class was obliged to use of this science for a particular purpose. The śudra class was debarred from the study of medical science by Caraka while Śuśruta concedes the general study of medicine to the śudra class only debarring them from the mantra therapy. Rasāyaṇa therapy was not taught to them. In ceremonies, they were not allowed to perform Homavidhi. They only gave salutations to the Brahmins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can deduce that śudras were almost excluded from the medical profession because there is no mention of śudras in the description of classes of people. Even the purpose for pursuing the medical profession for them is not clear. The reason supporting this statement is that during procreation procedure they were debarred from the performance of main ceremonies. Śuśruta supports admission of śudra but mantra were not given to them. Kaśyapa mentions that the śudras were allowed the mantra therapy if they served as assistants to other medical doctors. Vagbhatta revolts against the whole concept of debarring of śudras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127729</id>
		<title>Talk:Some Aspects of Life in Caraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127729"/>
		<updated>2020-10-31T07:55:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Procedure For Kutipraveśa */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
The great German Poet-philosopher Goethe said that &#039;If you want to understand an author, you must understand his age.&#039; It agreeable with the context that the meaning and spirit of the greatest medical classics will become more intelligible and vitally interesting against the background of the context of life, things used in that era, ideas, forms of thought, sentiment and behavior that developed and prevailed in their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Caraka Samhitā is a work on medicine, if one wants to understand the book very well then one should also study the various general aspects of life of that period. It is very important to scrutinize the food, clothing, methods of education, the place of man and women in society, the pleasures people resorted to, sex and marriage, habits and addictions, social pleasures and religious practices pertaining to that age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any material or literature on history is based on the works on art, literature and particularly medicine of that particular era. The chronicles of general history provide data for the medical historian, similarly the chronicles of medical history and science highlights the facts and features of the general life and history. It needs the diligent and patient mind of the researcher to comprehensively investigate these ancient texts of the medicine with a historical perspective to paint a complete picture of the social, economic and religious aspects of life in Caraka&#039;s age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brief idea of the society portrayed here is picked up from the salient features obtained from the incidental references in Caraka. It draws a probable picture of the conditions of life in that era warranted by such references. Whether the culminations led from these instances are completely accurate and reliable is a point which stands dubious because to be very precise about the things that existed millions of years ago is quite arduous. Yet we can certainly get an idea of the conducts of life and society during that time. This advocates a more intense investigation with the objective which is bound to bear fruits and yield a history rich material for depicting the social, economic, religious and cultural aspects of life in the country of more than two thousand years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter I==&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The man&#039;s journey of life consists of so many interesting stages of activity that a picture of this journey as it was in ancient times will give us a clear and connected view of life the ancients actually lived, the manners and customs and the ideas and ideals which motivated people&#039;s activities. The life span is a continuously progressive process of development but for practical purposes, it can be divided into fairly well-marked divisions. Caraka describes four broad divisions of life:&lt;br /&gt;
# Childhood - This is the first stage of life. It lasts up to the span of 16 years.&lt;br /&gt;
# Adolescent - Childhood is followed by the adolescent stage which lasts till the age of 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
# Middle age - This age starts from the age of 30 years and lasts till the age of 60.&lt;br /&gt;
# Senescence - This is the last stage of life which starts from the age of 60 till his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ceremonials Observed at Birth===&lt;br /&gt;
After the birth of the child, it passes through the routine procedure of cleansing and the severing of the umbilical cord. The very first socio-religious ceremony that a child passes through is Jāṭakarma ceremony. For the first ten or twelve days special precautionary and protective measures are taken for the peace and benedictory rites for the child as well as the mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child the naming ceremony is performed. The mother and the new born child are bathed in the water treated with fragrant drugs. Then they put on thin clean garments, light and variegated ornaments and receive the blessings of Brahmins. After this the child is given two names by the father, one denoting the constellation under which it was born and the other name which is of the intended meaning. The name was not selected randomly but it had to conform to several prescribed rules. Name of the child which conformed the constellation during birth was to cast the horoscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this ceremony a thorough examination done on each individual part of the child&#039;s body to determine its life-span. This was based on the physiological and anthropological measurements. Hair, skin, head, forehead, joints, ears, eye-brows, eyes, nose, month, tongue, palate, voice, lips, jaws, neck, chest, collar, spine, breast, thighs, arms, fingers, navel, buttocks, wrist, ankles etc. were examined to measure the life span of a new born child. The mother&#039;s milk was considered to be the best for a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Childhood Ceremonies===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the utmost cleanliness prescribed for the child&#039;s surroundings, extra care for perfect and healthy development of mind and body was taken. Special branch of medicine was evolved to treat and take care of the child in health and disease. It was one of the branches of octopartite Ayurveda. Special medications were prescribed to increase the resistance power and vitality of the child. The child was not to be frightened by the elders in the name of imaginary goblins or ghosts. The child was thus reared through childhood to youth under ideal physical and psychological conditions. In the sixth or the seventh month after the child&#039;s birth, the child had to undergo the ceremony of ear-boring, the ceremony of Karṇavedha. This was an essential religious ceremony because both the male as well as the female child had to undergo this ceremony as per given in Śuśruta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sixth or the seventh month of the child&#039;s age, in the bright fortnight and on an auspicious day having proper Kāraṇa, Muhurta and constellation this ceremony was performed. After having performed the auspicious ceremonies of Mangala and benedictory rites, the child should be seated on the lap of the father. The wet-nurse or other attendant, would pacify and cheer the child by holding the toys and other playing things up to its view. The physician would bore the ear in the center. He must use a needle for a small hole and a probe for a larger one. The boy child must be bored in the right ear first while the girl child should be bored in the left ear first.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 16, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Talisman for Child=== &lt;br /&gt;
The child was to put on jewels or herbs on his body as a protective and prophylactic measure. The prevalence of the Atharva concepts and manners in the society of the period is clearly indicated by this practice of putting on talismans. The articles worn by the child as talismans were gems, tips of the right horn of a living rhinoceros, deer, gayal and bull along with the herbs like the Aindri, Jīvaka and Bsabhaka. These talismans are recommended in few articles of the the Brahmana which are specialized in the Atharvaveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tradition of Wet-Nurse===&lt;br /&gt;
The custom of having a wet-nurse was prevalent in the aristocratic class. Great care was taken in selecting a wet-nurse. Minute and thorough examination was carried out not only with regards to the age, caste, color, family, race, character, etc. of the woman. The woman who was hired for being a wet nurse was appointed on the basis of the size and shape of the breasts and the milk from her nipples. The detailed care and attention they paid to the selection of the wet-nurse indicates the importance they laid on the influence of the qualities of the future man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Residential nurseries===&lt;br /&gt;
In princely and aristocratic families special residential nursery quartets were constructed. They were formed to accommodate old and experienced people and medical personnel residing with the child in order to take care of its health and upbringing. The nursery was provided with toys. Scrupulous cleanliness was observed regarding the bed, clothes etc. Fumigation was one of the means to ensure health and cleanliness and ventilation arrangements were given prime importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter II==&lt;br /&gt;
===Principle of Ayurveda===&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the Ayurveda was primarily to teach how to lead a good, long and happy life. Greater importance was given to the healthy condition of all the constituents of man viz, body, senses, mind and spirit. It aids in leading a good, benevolent and happy life. Ayurveda gives utmost importance to the maintenance of positive health. Curative measures required to prevent or cure a diseased condition which were needed occasionally to alleviate any kind of temporary setbacks to the health is of secondary importance to it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 1. 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although general rules were prescribed for the maintenance of normal health and treatment of the diseased condition, huge importance was laid on the individual and his peculiar constitution. The term &#039;Swāstha&#039; is significant of this recognition of individuality which means well-being of one&#039;s own peculiar constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general rules laid down were to be applied with the necessary modifications and alterations according to the individual constitution which was acquired from his birth or previous life. It implies the moment from which the conception took place in the mother&#039;s womb. The regimen of conduct and food for the maintenance of health should be devised in accordance with his constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life In General===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the rationale of each endeavor and activity of man&#039;s life in the ancient times, one should view it with all the facets of the concept of life along with the purpose and province of Ayurveda or science of life evolved by Aryans. Āyuṣ&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to the life of Aryans.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was not merely considered to be the mass of material body or the body with a different entity commanding it, the mind but it was accounted as the specific conglomeration of body, senses, mind and spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus one fully enjoyed the life fulfilling the four-fold purpose thereof. The peculiarly oriental luxurious life lived was unrivaled elsewhere and yet the mode of living made the people around happy. The universal spirit of kindness always remained dominant in all the activities. It is believed that a person undergoes three springs in life. Firstly own bodily existence, secondly wealth and thirdly the existence of the life hereafter. But all these motivating factors were kept in equal balance. One knew how to live happily and believed in making others happy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Karma theory is the spiritual or moral law equivalent to the physical law of actions. As per this theory every action done by a human being has equal and opposite effect. Karma is the action done and when anything is done, the reaction is bound to follow. One was always conscious for obeying these laws which conceives the working of this natural theory of karma. The essence of the concept of Ayurveda for the man is given in Sutrasthāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXX&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Daily Life Routine===&lt;br /&gt;
No definite time of rising in the morning is mentioned in Caraka, but the general trend as found in other texts is to get up early in the morning. After performing the daily morning ablutions the person must strengthen the tone of his various senses, organs of sight by daily use of collyrium, organ of smell by a course of nasal drops, organ of taste by oil-gargles, organ of hearing by oil-drops in the ear and skin by daily oily message of skin of head, body and feet. By strengthening the skin the resistance power to external injury increases and stabilizes the power of the whole body especially its musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daily routine procedures modifies in every season. There is a difference in diet, dress and behavior according to the variations in season. Twice or thrice in a year one undergoes the cleansing process of the internal system by cleansing all the internal passages possible of approach. Then one takes a regular course of medications of Rasāyaṇa and Vajlkaraṇa. These medications aids in the rehabilitation or prevention of aging of the body, senses, organs, mind and vital strength which helps to live for the longest possible span of life. This immunizes the body against the adverse environmental circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Teeth-cleansing===&lt;br /&gt;
# Tongue-scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# Mouth flavoring&lt;br /&gt;
# Friction-cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Bath or the general washing&lt;br /&gt;
# Cleansing of feet etc., after all excretory processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the above mentioned process of the cleaning the teeth are more or less the specialized procedures evolved particularly in the country with the view of its climate and other needs. Cleanliness of the body, externally as well as internally, and also of the mind was regarded as the complete process of personal hygiene in those days. A person was enjoined to put on clean apparel, to use fragrant articles and garlands and to decorate himself with jewels and ornaments. He put on shoes, carried an umbrella and a stick; he put on a light turban and remained ever vigilant in the care of his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
A significant importance is given to the diet which ought to be taken in the proper measures both in quantity and quality. One must eat in measures only. To understand the problem of diet and nutrition, as described in Ayurveda, one must be acquainted with the peculiar concept of Ayurveda of grouping food and drug in the category. The only difference between the food and drug being that the former has more of mass while the latter has more potency. Food and its constituents are described and considered equivalent to the drug along with its constituents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vigor and vitality of the man undergoes variations in the different seasons. In the beginning and the end of the period of absorption and liberation respectively the body vitality is at its lowest. In between these periods, it is moderate and in the end of the former and beginning of the latter, the body vitality is at its peak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seasonal Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
The six well-defined seasons with their climatic variations are peculiar to the country and this peculiarity has been given full cognizance in the Ayurveda. This classification is an interesting study for the student of the physical geography because the description gives many suggestive data regarding the directions of wind, rains etc. It also highlights on how the seasonal variations are brought about by these factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the cold season, the gastric fire gets stronger and the climate is cold, so one should have one&#039;s food, clothing, residence, sex-relations etc in accordance with it. In the summer all these are to be changed in order to suit the increased atmospheric temperature. Rainy season has its own peculiarities. Thus man should practice varied measures of personal hygiene in different seasons. There are special instructions laid down for the adjustment from one season to the receding season. This withdrawal from one habituation to the other was done in a special way which does not disturbs the working of the body. Physical exercise is advised to be practiced by every man according to his constitution and strength. A special system of psycho-somatic exercise was evolved and practiced by the yogis to develop the controlling power on the involuntary musculature of the body in addition to the stabilizing power and tone of the voluntary musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptions given in different text-books regarding the flora and fauna and natural scenery observed in each season provide the research scholar with the definite clues regarding the region referred to. To the medical student as well as the common man, these variations had great importance as they led to the variations in the body functions and vitality. It also affects the quality and potency of the articles of food and medicine resorted to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were special directions laid down for the adjustments and habituation from observance of one season to another. The ancients knew and valued the science of developing internal homeostasis of the body and hence they increased the resistance power of the body by developing immunity against the incursion of disease or the extremes of different climes. This indicates that they traveled to many different places of varying climes and seasons and were conversant with the periodic incidence of various diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Purifying Body Seasonally===&lt;br /&gt;
But platitudes and practice never completely coincide. In spite of all the vigilance observed in the execution of the rules of personal, daily and seasonal regimen, man was liable to commit errors, negligence and indifference. This led to the disturbance in the internal homeostasis. This disturbance of homeostasis was supposed to be brought to the normal state at least thrice a year. This is one of the greatest contributions of Ayurveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayurveda has definite methods and procedures laid down for internal cleansing of the whole body through all its excretory channels. All the toxic or harmful substances accumulated in the body got rid once in every four months. The Ayurveda personnel does not stop just at the cleansing but also knows that the delicate machinery of the body suffers wear and tear. Hence the functional capacity of the internal organs get deteriorated. With this point in view, there have been formulated marvelous procedures of revitalization for regaining the perfect homeostasis and rejuvenating the body. In increasing its powers of resistance to the disease and by retarding the process of aging, the five verses in the seventh chapter of Sutrasthāna give a vivid picture of this cleansing and revitalizing procedure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long life, sharp memory and intelligence, freedom from diseases, youth, excellence of luster, complexion and voice, optimum strength of the body and sense, glow of the skin, utterance that always gets fulfilled and reverence of the people are attained by the use of vitalizers. These vitalizers are so called because they help to replenish the vital fluids of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Additional Measures for Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an interesting classification of psychic and somatic urges of the body experienced by the man in his daily life. Prohibitive injunctions were laid down to ensure non-suppression of the somatic or natural urges viz, urges for micturition, voiding feces, seminal ejaculation, flatus vomiting, sneezing, eructation, yawning, hunger, thirst, tears, sleep and deep breath. Equal stress was laid on the suppression of psychic urges which were injurious to his mental and spiritual well-being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These psychic urges required to be suppressed were grief, greed, fear, anger, vanity, imprudence, jealousy, excessive attachment, malice and any activity of mind, speech or body which would hurt another creature, specially falsehood, theft, adultery and violence. Another important fact in Ayurveda is that unless the body is kept scrupulously clean and free from toxic or morbid materials, the procedures for revitalizing and strengthening will not be efficacious just like the dirty cloth does not take away the base color of the fabric. Thus cleanliness was given supreme importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of Rules of Health===&lt;br /&gt;
There were three classes of activity which were regarded as violations of rules of health. They were called or volitional transgressions. Out of them, over-use, under-use or misuse of the mind, directly or indirectly, led to vitiation of mental or spiritual health. This all-comprehensive concept led to the evolution of ethical, social and humanitarian codes of Conduct. Caraka emphasizes the supreme importance of psychic health, appended Sadvitta or the right life to Swāsthavṛtta or personal hygiene. This inculcated discipline of mind and senses and regulation of the moral life which accords with the happiness and betterment of not only the individual merely but of the society as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personal hygiene as enjoined in Ayurveda is thus physical, social and universal in its conception and application and comprehends a physical, mental and ethical frame-work of life. It is the way of life that Ayurveda expounds embodying philosophy, ethics and morality and also individual and universal health. The whole 8th chapter of Sutrasthāna is devoted to details of how a man should live in the society. It gives a clear picture of the rules and modes of social behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References of Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
For the detailed descriptions of these procedures, the person should refer to Sutra XIII for the oleation therapy, Sutra XIV for sudation therapy and Sutra XV and XVI for purification therapy. There are strong as well as mild precautionary measures for different classes of people. The courses of medication in that group of drugs which were termed Rasāyaṇa were prescribed for a particular period and strict regimen was to be observed with regards to the diet and behavior during this period. Emblic myrobalans that were picked up directly from the tree were highly valued. There is an empirical concept of vitalizing element vitamins of modern science in the selection of fresh emblic myrobalans and description of the action of this special course of Rasāyaṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General Customs of That Period===&lt;br /&gt;
We shall narrate in brief some of the customs prevailing during that period. The general rules for health are more or less same with the ones which are observed today. Gods, cows, Brahmins, preceptors, elders, adepts, teachers, guilds and king were held in great respect. The sacrificial fire was held very sacred. Meticulous care in the observance of the cleanliness was enjoined during the performance of the ceremonies. Special incantations in honor of fire, wind, water, Viṣṇu and Indra were to be sung. Man was expected to be dedicated to the designated sacrifices. Offerings to the manes were given. A dead body was treated with a great respect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should show the respect and reverence towards the superior acquaintances in the public places as well as the squares of the town. Tutelary tree, temple, totem tree, crematorium and the scaffold should be held in esteem. Hospitality to the guests was one of the prime duties anticipated by a house-holder. Company of the persons who were irreligious, disloyal to the king, arrogant, depraved, who practiced feticide and who were mean and wicked were prohibited. Drinking, gambling and prostitution were also considered as vices and thereby prohibited. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Decorating the body with herbs or jewels as a protective measure was widely practiced. Man&#039;s daily cleansing consisted of bathing twice a day and clipping or trimming of hair thrice a fortnight. Routine dress regulations, general behavior with regards to the speech, social manners, thought and nature, social code of conduct regarding dinner, manners, sex and hygiene are detailed properly. Even the number of holidays and days of work are minutely described. Other than the observances which would have been followed at that time, apart from the ceremonies followed is not mentioned here. Atreya opined that there are various positive and good ceremonies which should be welcomed and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Goals of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
Life was considered to have a special purpose of achieving virtue, wealth, enjoyment and salvation. It was also considered to be the step to achieve creative evolution. The universal, progressive and catholic spirit of Caraka is manifested towards the end of Caraka Samhitā.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chapter III Sutrasthāna verse 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The springs of activity or the pursuits of life derived their origin from the three goals which a man aspired to achieve. These three goals of every person&#039;s life is:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Quest of wealth &lt;br /&gt;
# Pursual of the next world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
Among the above mentioned quests, the pursuit of life is given the utmost priority. This required main attention constantly towards the preservation of positive health and the immediate correction whenever there is the slightest disturbance of the bodily health. With so many noble and goal oriented purposes, it was essential to maintain life not only in a disease-free condition, but in a perfect positive health of body, mind and spirit so that the desired success in the fourfold purpose of life could be fully attained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Quest of Wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
Second importance was given to wealth. A life devoid of wealth was considered a wretched life and so every man was asked to do some work and earn his livelihood and if possible opulence. The rules of selection of the work or profession tell us of the social concept of good and bad profession. Agriculture was considered the best of all the professions, next came the rearing of cattle, next to it came trade and the last was the service. Man selected any of these professions which were approved by the righteous practice. Ancient society seems to have been rather strict with regards to the selection of one&#039;s profession. One should have recourse to such means of livelihood which is in accordance with the rules of religion. One should also be devoted to the peace. By doing this and following the rules and regulations of the religion, one attains happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursual of The Next World===&lt;br /&gt;
The third and the last pursuit was for the attainment of the other world. There existed many diverse schools of philosophy for the same. It included some philosophies which were exclusively materialistic, others were spiritualist and some that believed either in nature or natural occurrence. There was other philosophy also which believed in a creator,  parental creation and many such other concepts. The development of so many diverse concepts, each supported by plausible reasoning, is significant of the high intellectual level of that time. It yielded a permanent benefit to the world because it evolved the first postulates of scientific method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka reverts to the queries of other world or the survival of the spirit which evolves the principles of scientific investigation. He even describes each method of knowledge giving them it&#039;s proper value and place. The concept of the other world is based on the concept of continuity of the soul and influences of action in past lives on future periods of life. This view of life which was taken at its face value would eradicate the necessity of any human effort or endeavor to counteract what is predestined as a result of previous actions. Caraka puts forward another theory where past deeds are classified into three categories of mild, moderate and strong or severe. Manly endeavor can counteract the mild type of karma i.e past deeds and can get over them safely and thus justifies the necessity of therapeutic endeavors and activities of Ayurveda. Along with this Caraka also admits the man&#039;s ability to counteract the stronger effect of past actions which he has to inevitably suffer in his present life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter III==&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature of any stage of social advancement is highlighted by the dress and clothing of that time. The time delineated during the Caraka Samhita exhibits variety of clothing for both the purposes, therapeusis and general habiliment. Both in the Caraka and Śuśruta Samhitās the fabrics used for making the dresses and bandaging of wounds includes animal skins, silk, linen as well as vegetable fibers, bark cloth, woollen cloth etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
All cloth was classified into two categories as per the atmospheric conditions. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Summer Clothing - Cotton and linen were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of cool potency. &lt;br /&gt;
# Winter Clothing - Silk and wool were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of hot potency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===List of Fabrics===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the account of the fabrics used in clothing during that time:&lt;br /&gt;
#Linen&lt;br /&gt;
# Cotton cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Woolen cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Bark fabric&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Plant-wool&lt;br /&gt;
# China silk&lt;br /&gt;
# Skin&lt;br /&gt;
# Inner bark or pith&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cotton&lt;br /&gt;
# Rugs&lt;br /&gt;
# Jute &lt;br /&gt;
# Other fibers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
Every clothing was further classified as light and heavy. In that accordance they were utilized suitably as per the therapeutic, climatic as well as circumstantial conditions. We also find that the garments were colored in accordance with the prescriptions of the religion and social convention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A general practitioner of the medicine was always required to wear clean and white raiment while the students who pursued the study were required to wear a brown-colored garment. With regards to the mode of dressing, it is evident that there was generally a two-piece suit, one lower cloth and one upper cloth. A man may not wear the upper garment in the course of his daily avocations, yet when he is in society or approaches his preceptor for study or even when he performs any religious and sacrificial ceremonies, he must wear the upper garment. The physician was required to carry a stick and wear shoes in addition to the sartorial equipment. People wore Kuthaka to protect themselves from cold weather. It is a woolen blanket of the variegated colors. The following clothing were regarded to be prevalent on a general basis during those times:&lt;br /&gt;
# Underwear or the genital strip&lt;br /&gt;
# The waist cloth or the nether garment&lt;br /&gt;
# The upper garment&lt;br /&gt;
# A thick cloth folded and worn on the shoulder specially by mendicants&lt;br /&gt;
# Turban or head-covering&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Color Preferences===&lt;br /&gt;
With regards the preference in colors, pure white was the color of general dress of all the classes. The yellow or the brown colors were prescribed on special and ceremonial occasions and also to the persons under religious vows such as the Brahmacari student and the Sanyāsi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is the recluse person.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The red color is conspicuous by its absence in daily life. It was regarded as inauspicious. Its appearance in life or in dreams was regarded as an ill omen. There was seasonal variation in the dress. Thin cotton and silk fabric being worn in the hot months while thick cloth of wool, skin or other warm material was worn in the cold months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tailoring===&lt;br /&gt;
The arts of weaving and dyeing were highly developed though there is no mention of tailored clothing. There is also the mention of sewing torn cloth. Tailoring as an art had not yet been invented because there is no mention anywhere in these Samhitās.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cleanliness of Clothes===&lt;br /&gt;
Neatness in dress and person was greatly valued. One is warned not to use the garments used by another person. Besides, after the bath one should not put on the discarded garments again nor wipe the head or body with the cloth which was tied while bathing. Thus it is evident that a high degree of sanitary sense was prevalent then in regards to the use of clothing, combined with an aesthetic appreciation of sartorial form and color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Utilization of Animal Skins===&lt;br /&gt;
The use of skins of animals to sit upon was very common in those times. Even the scriptural texts prescribe the deer skin for the Brahmin and other animal skins for people with lesser gradation like the Kṣatriya and Vaiṣya. But on special occasions such as celebrating the birth of a son, Caraka prescribes special skins for seating. He prescribes the white bull-skin for the Brahmin, skin of a tiger or other ferocious animal for the Kṣatriya and skin of a spotted deer or sheep for the Vaiṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an extensive and eulogistic reference to the potency of wine and this comprehensively detailed information about the wine cannot be so exhaustive if the usage of wine was done among a rare class of people very rarely. It is used on the regular basis by almost every class of people on the daily basis in the times depicted. Hence it is denoted to be the common recourse of pleasure resorted by everyone within their possible means. The great amount of detail in regards to the method of indulging in wine and the close observation of its effects at the various stages of intoxication and the social and therapeutic uses to which wine can be put, all these detailing bear an unmistakable testimony to the common prevalence of the use of wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benefits of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The section on the treatment of intoxication or alcoholism in the Caraka Samhitā starts with an eloquent eulogy of the potency of wine. It primarily describes the benefits it can bestow if taken in due mode. It is endowed to the gods with prosperity in the form of &#039;Ambrosia&#039;, the manes in the shape of &#039;Swadhā&#039; and the twice-born in the form of &#039;Soma&#039;.  It can confer splendor, might and wisdom of the Aswin twins, that which is the power of Indra. The wine prepared in the Sautrāmaṇi sacrifice is the the destroyer of sorrow, unhappiness, fear and distress. It is so powerful that it can bless love, joy, speech, nourishment and beatitude. It is praised as the joyful wine by the Gods, Gandharvas, Yakśas, Rakśasas and mortals. It should be taken in the enjoined manner.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 7 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is similar to food in it&#039;s beneficiary effect on body. It is the root cause of disease if taken in improper manner and is like ambrosia if taken in proper manner. Food, which is the source of energy for the living creatures, if taken in improper manner destroys life; and even poison, which by nature is destructive of life, if taken in proper manner, acts as an elixir. Wine taken in proper manner soon gives exhilaration, courage, delight, strength, health, great manliness and joyous intoxication.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 52-61&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of medicine, the proper and measured use of wine has been greatly valued. The benefits accruing from such a use have been laid down in very emphatic manner after first condemning its consumption in improper measure and describing the ill effects that flow from such abuse. This is one of the most striking passages in the book and illustrates the liberal and scientific spirit of the treatise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic uses of wine were many and varied. Wine was also used as an anesthetic. It was used in parturition and after-delivery. Another but very reprehensible usage of wine was as a poison to be administered to one&#039;s foes. In this, women known as Viṣa-kanyās, those who are immuned to poison by long usage, were used as companions in whose company the victim might be beguiled to partake the wine with a sense of security.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescript for Drinking Wine=== &lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently the chapter describes the manner in which a person should address himself to the task of quaffing the precious liquid. Having attended to the internal and external needs of the body and having bathed and applied himself with fragrant sandal, a person must wear clean clothing along with ornaments and fragrances suitable to the season. Then decking oneself with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods and Brāhmanās and touch the most auspicious articles. One should drink only after praying to the gods and having received their grace. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 11-21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seating oneself comfortably in a sitting or lounging position on a well made bed with pillows, in a spot scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke he should drink wine. Drinking of wine should be always done in vessels of gold or silver or vessels set with precious stones or the vessels which are clean and well shaped. A person can also drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women dressed in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food Along with Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Along with drinking, one should eat green fruits and salted fragrant flesh and other sauces agreeable to the wine and in accordance with the season. One was allowed to eat fried flesh of many kinds of land, water and air creatures. One can also consume any kind of puddings made by expert cooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pharmacological Sources of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The pharmacological sources of wine are described in the very beginning of the treatise. There are more than eighty varieties of wines and brews described which were prevalent during those times. The brews were made from edible grains such as wheat, barley, rice, the roots, leaves, flowers, fruits, bark of plants like sugar, gur etc.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka, Sutra XXV, 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols for Drinking Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is classified into the varieties that are either alleviative or exhilarating as per the three pathogenic factors of vāta, pitta and kapha on each individual. Whether a person is healthy or diseased, wine should be taken as per the proper mode suitable to his constitutional and pathological conditions respectively. The habitual usage of wine by both men and women is easily discernible in view of the circumstances in which wine is contraindicated. Women when they are pregnant are prohibited from taking wine and intoxicants. Yet in spite of the common prevalence of the consumption of wine, as it has been in all times, the ideal was to abstain from its use altogether. Caraka declares that he who abstains from drink, lives a malady free life both of the body and mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV-20&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Brahmacāri who lived a life of celibacy and discipline in his preceptor&#039;s home was not allowed to drink wine. Even the recluse who renounced the world and strove for liberation was prohibited. Men who out of an innate purity and strength of mind lived a life of discipline and eschewed wine and meat and resorted to wholesome diet and cleanly habits, were regarded as immune from disease, whether endogenous or exogenous specially from insanity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā IX-96&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The highest state of liberation can be achieved in the most tranquil state of mind. Wine causes great agitation to the tranquility of mind, like the strong wind that shakes the trees on a bank. Ignorant men who are addicted to intoxication and overcome by passion and ignorance, consider the intoxicated state, which is a greatly morbid and diseased condition, to be a state of happiness. These men, enslaved by alcoholism, are deprived of wisdom and sāttvic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is also the cause of great delusion, fear, grief, anger and death on the mental state. On the other hand it brings insanity, toxicosis, fainting, epilepsy and convulsions on the physical state. When a man is deprived of his memory, then every thing that follows upon it is a necessarily evil. Thus those who know the evils of drink condemn the habit of drink strongly. There are many undoubted evil effects described about the wine if it is unwholesome or taken in excess disregarding the prescribed regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Intoxication===&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of wine and the intoxication resulting therefrom have been divided into three stages: &lt;br /&gt;
# The first stage - It is the state of general exhilaration, when the senses are stimulated and all the mental perceptions are heightened. It leads to a pleasurable termination. &lt;br /&gt;
# The second stage - It is the state of delusion when the hold on mental co-ordination is loosened and man becomes victim to folly and crime. &lt;br /&gt;
# The third stage - It is the state of utter stupefaction when man becomes unconscious and falls down prostrate like a broken beam of wood. In this man, though alive, is one like dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka argues that in the third stage the drunkard is frustrated by the basic habit of drinking. The root of his frustration is the pleasure in which quest the man resorted to wine and the same pleasure is not achieved by him due to the last stage. In this stage there is no awareness of any thing either inside or outside. Such unwholesome addiction is a sin which leads to physical and mental deterioration and disease.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā. XXIV, 41-51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we may safely conclude that though the ideal of abstention from drink was upheld with great devotion, the consumption of wine was a popular custom in the times described in the Caraka Samhitā. People were luscious towards love of life and the pleasures it held and hence each individual strove to the maximum to live a long and rich life heedful of the evils that excess in anything brought regress upon his health and spiritual well-being. Consequently, moderation and not total abstention was the motto of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter V==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significant Practice of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Smoking seems to have been a common daily procedure in the country in olden times as is given in details in Caraka Samhita. As per the right code of conduct, it is mentioned as an essential item. Smoking was accounted to be curative, stimulant, luxurious, lightening, agreeable and enjoyable. No tobacco was used in smoking on the contrary a recipe of articles mainly of fragrant group was used. According to the constitutional organization of the body i. e vāta or kapha, some articles were added to the recipe for counteracting the effects of the disturbance of the respective constitution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As smoking was the procedure dependent on fire or heat, it is not accounted to be case of pitta constitution because then it would enhances pitta tendency. It seems that smoking was done by women also because Caraka mentions that pregnant women were inhibited from smoking. It implies that women in that time used to smoke and only pregnant women were not allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Its Uses Were:&lt;br /&gt;
# Daily habit for recreation and relaxation.&lt;br /&gt;
# To get rid of slight disturbance of vāta or kapha. Unctuous smoke for vāta and errhines and dry smoke for kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
# Remedial as a treatment of respiratory troubles to soothe coughing and help the expectoration from the respiratory passage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outlook of Cigar===&lt;br /&gt;
It is very interesting to find that the shape and size of the cigar described is just similar to the present day cigar. It should then be plastered over a piece of reed and molded into a cigar resembling the shape of a barley gram. It used to have thickness of the thumb and a length of eight fingers breadth. It was not smoked directly but through a pipe. The pipe material was either gold or silver or any other metal according to the financial or social status of the person smoking. There were unique bulges in the pipe i.e. halts for the smoke to check the speed and filter the smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Time Regulations for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Eight specified times are laid down for habitual smoking because during these periods, the rise of vāta and kapha is observed. A self-controlled man should resort to smoking after these below mentioned daily activities:&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the bath&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the meal&lt;br /&gt;
# After tongue scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# After sneezing&lt;br /&gt;
# Tooth and nasal cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Use of eye salve &lt;br /&gt;
# End of sleep&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescribed Method for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
The number of smoking differs according to the purpose for which it is used. Even the number of puffs to be taken are mentioned. A wise man should practice habitual smoking twice a day. The unctuous smoke should be smoked once a day and the errhine smoke thrice or four times a day. Smoking should be done thrice, in three puffs each time. Moreover the smoke was enjoyed luxuriously is indicated by the description given through the signs and symptoms described for successful smoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concurrence===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides this, the actions and benefits of smoking as well as the indications and contra-indications of smoking are given in details. The complications arising from untimely or excessive smoking along with it&#039;s treatment, is also mentioned copiously. The ancient writers had paid full attention to the method of smoking through the mouth or the nose. The reasons of the each type of smoking, along with it&#039;s particular mode and benefits, is also discussed in details. Thus the whole subject of smoking has been treated with scientific detail and insight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a social creature who satiates his social instincts through caste, guilds, unions etc. The significance of the group for society is equal to the significance of friends to an individual. It is truly said that a man is known by the company he keeps. Hence a man should be very careful in the selection of his friends as these friends are not only an indication to the man&#039;s inner qualities but they very often mold a man&#039;s character. But it is not always expedient to have a fixed set of friends for all the occasions. Man&#039;s activities are diverse and the company for fundamentally diverse activities should be different in order to create harmony and receive stimulus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka Samhitā contains many instructions regarding the selection of one&#039;s company. Caraka does not preach the orthodoxy of having a company of same persons for all the occasions. One has to select the company of those who are not only of homologous nature but also fit for the purpose. In a learned people&#039;s assembly, one can have scholars as company, but at a wine party, they would certainly be unfit. At such parties, the company should consist of those who can compete in drinking bouts and enhance the pleasures of drinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the purpose of increasing virility, persons who augment the sensual atmosphere would be the fittest. One should also seek the companionship of persons who helps in the development of his life throughout his life tenure. Caraka has given many citations which gives an idea of the life of in those days and the company one chose for the different activities and pleasures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Company in General===&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are of sinful conduct, speech, disposition, back-biters, quarrelsome, sarcastic, niggards, cheaters, envious; those who delight in scandal-mongering and are fickle-minded, those who contacts enemy and gives him the information, those who are without compunction and apostates all such qualities should be shunned. While those who are mature in understanding, learning, character, courage, memory, endowed with insight into the nature of things, free from all the ailments are the company which should be sought after by each person as this company helps in their development. Those who are well-disposed towards all the creatures, tranquil heart, commendable of character, the teachers of the right path and those who hear and see only that which is meritorious, are the persons whose company should be sought after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Virilific Company===&lt;br /&gt;
A man who can increase the masculinity, if remained in company, needs to have certain attributes. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Who has intimate companions&lt;br /&gt;
* Attained their objects&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Skilled in fine arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Similar in mind and age&lt;br /&gt;
* Endowed with noble lineage&lt;br /&gt;
* Magnanimous&lt;br /&gt;
* Noble character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure &lt;br /&gt;
* Desirous of enjoyment&lt;br /&gt;
* Cheerful&lt;br /&gt;
* Free from sorrow and depression &lt;br /&gt;
* Akin in disposition&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant in speech&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wine party Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Men who indeed are a great company for drinking and in whose company one enjoys delight has some specific qualities. They are as under:&lt;br /&gt;
* Excellent character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Amiable in expression&lt;br /&gt;
* Applauded by the good people&lt;br /&gt;
* Unversed in the arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure heart &lt;br /&gt;
* Quick in grasping&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Sincere in friendship&lt;br /&gt;
* Enhance the pleasure of drinking by their joy, affection and sweet manner &lt;br /&gt;
* On seeing whom it causes mutual increase of joyous spirits&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage and Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
Procreation is the result of the sexual participation. All the religions hold that procreation is the purpose of the sexual act, though in practical sense, indulgence may range from planned birth-control to anti-social and licentious behavior. In the ancient Aryan civilization, legislative assembly members held very idealistic views regarding the sexual act. They considered this act to be the means for procreation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Age for Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
A distinction, however, was made between sexual maturity and the period fit for the act of reproduction. In the male, the 16th year is recognized as the starting period of the sexual impulse but the reproductive age is laid down to be 25. Similarly in the female, the sexual urge starts expressing itself with the appearance of menstruation i.e the 12th year, but the age for reproduction is laid down to begin from the 16th year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not proper for a man desirous of long life to copulate with a woman when he is under sixteen or over seventy years of age. The menstrual discharge which begins from the twelfth year onwards continues till the fiftieth year when the body gets affected by senescence. The man who is of 25 years should wed and approach the young woman of sixteen years of age with a view to make progeny. Thus we find that the ages of males and females are fixed as under:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||||Male||Female&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Marriage age||21||12&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Sexual urge||16-70||12-50&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Beginning of Reproductive age||25||16&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea behind this age limit was that the fertilizing elements both in the male and the female would be fully matured in order to generate the best progeny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The most dominant evident ambition amongst ancient Aryan people was to produce the best progeny, especially the male offspring. The concept of the immortality of the soul and its continuity through re-birth might have led the ancients to believe in the continued existence of one&#039;s own self in one&#039;s male child, hence the procreation of a male child was given the greatest sanctity and was considered to be the moral obligation of every human being. Childless condition was considered to be very deplorable and sinful and was looked down upon as a pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Eugenics===&lt;br /&gt;
The ideological emphasis on procreation as a religious duty led to the development of the science of Eugenics. The meticulous care of the mother and other factors taken before, during and after the procreation process is significant of the brilliant understanding of eugenics that ancients possessed. This concept is a marvelous example of the combination of Eugenics,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as Eu-good, Gen-breeding.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eutechnics&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, technic-work, the improvement of occupation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Eutopias.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, topos-place, the amelioration of environment.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Desired Result in Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Aryans studied the science of eugenics in great details and with lot of accuracy that they were able to evolve a specific procedure of procreation where they were quite definite of the success of the desired procreative act. The science have progressed one step further than mere certainty of success of the procedures. It has prescribed special procedures for generating progeny for a particular sex. This procedure should begin from the day the woman begins her pregestational menstrual season. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 8th of Śarirasthāna detailed description and injunctions are given as to how a woman should abstain from sexual congress during her menstrual period, sleep on the floor and avoid toilet. On the fourth day she should be massaged, bathed, shampooed and attired in white raiment. She should not have overeaten or either be extremely hungry. She should be free from anger and over-passion. Any woman tainted with abnormality should be eschewed. Then the woman had to follow a detailed description of the posture and recite the denoted mantras. Then she should eat the denoted diet, wear beautiful clothes and ornaments pertaining to her. Then she was allowed to mate with her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Special rites are prescribed for those who want a male child. The man and woman, whose bodies have been treated in the manner described above and who have paired together, the unvitiated sperm comes in contact with the unvitiated plasma in the unimpaired uterus through the unobstructed vaginal passage. This process when followed completely becomes the cause of a conception and thereby a fertile embryo. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fundamentals for Psyche of Embryo=== &lt;br /&gt;
The factors that determine the different psychological endowments of children are the various mental traits of the parents, the impression received by the pregnant woman, the influence of ones own past actions and special mental habits in the previous life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coming into existence of the embryo is attributed to various factors. Embryo comes into existence from the coming together of these various procreative factors like a tent from the assemblage of various materials or like a chariot from the combination of various parts of the chariot. Therefore we assert this that the embryo is mother-born, father-born, spirit-born, concordance-born and nourishment-born. There is over and above, the connecting agent the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sarita III14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of an Embryo===&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth chapter of Śarira-sthāna, the topics discussed in details are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Month-wise gradual development of the embryo &lt;br /&gt;
# Parameters that promote the consequences conducive to the rise and growth of conception &lt;br /&gt;
# Inhibitions of conception&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Factors determining the sex are carefully noted providing a clue to the choice of sex by the control of these factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parameters for Selection of Wife===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain rules for the selection of wife which ultimately gives birth to the progeny which is healthy physically, mentally and spiritually. Caraka&#039;s ideals of the selection of a wife are more specific than even those of the most aesthetic and amorous concepts of a poet specializing in amorous faculty. These ideals depict a biological and instinctive affinity of human attraction. There is no mention of caste or creed, but only taboos that occur if a person marries into the same clan or with a diseased woman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the rituals, man should marry a virgin at the age of 21. The girls whom he is marrying should be of different clan, equal birth cadre, born in a family without hereditary diseases, possessed of good form, morality and identification marks. She should not have any physical defects in her like lost tooth, lip, ear, nose, nail, hair or breast. She should be delicate, not have a diseased constitution, neither reddish nor tawny. She should not have superfluous or deficient limb. She shouldn&#039;t be named after a god, serpent, river, mountain, tree, bird, constellation, low caste or a servant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person should not marry a maiden with reddish hair, redundant member, sickly, with no or too much hair on the body, garrulous and red eyes. One should not resort to a woman who is very corpulent, lean, long,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here long refers to tall.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; short,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to dwarfish.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and old in age. She should not be quarrelsome. A person should wed a female free from physical defects, graceful gait of a Haṅsa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means swan.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or of an elephant, a moderate quantity of hair on the body and on the head, small teeth and soft limbs. Wife should be a delight of his heart, reciprocates his love, akin to him in mind, amenable and pleased with his advances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules By Medical Authors for Selection===&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules prescribed by the medical authorities which were accepted by the society in general. Vagbhatta gives a detailed description of the factors regarding the selection of a wife. He not only narrates in details the positive factors in the girl as a wife, but also mentions the negative factors in order to prevent from the wrong choice. These specifications are very interesting and instructive and appear to be quite scientific even in modern times. These show how careful and accurate were the ancients in their power of observation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka denotes the positive qualities necessary in a bride. As a woman she should be good looking, young, endowed with auspicious marks on her body, amiable and skilled in fine arts. The qualities of beauty in the woman develops in co-ordinance with the nature of the husband. Spouses should endear each other by the virtues of age, form, speech and gestures. Having a perfect life partner is either due to result of destiny or the merits of action in this very life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are code of selection of wife mentioned in Manusmṛti. One should not marry a female who neglects the sacred rites, of the family in which no male children are born, who did not study the Veda and the one who has thick hair on her body.  Medically a female unfit for marriage has hemorrhoids, phthisis, weakened digestion, epilepsy or white and black leprosy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conduct of a Husband===&lt;br /&gt;
The husband should be enthralled by her excellent qualities. He should feel desolation, if separated from his wife. He should gain confidence on seeing her. He should be greatly elated with her presence. He should approach his wife with great eagerness as if for the first time. Even after repeated uniting with her physically, he should want to unite with her only over and over again. Though men are of varied temperaments, these are the basic fundamental conduct expected from him towards his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of the Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, the patronage to poets, vaidyas and artists came from the aristocrat crowd. Hence the treatment prescribed in old medical works was mainly designed for the princes and aristocracy. However, the middle and the poor classes were not neglected. Caraka Sutra XV clearly states that the treatment prescribed for the patients was sometimes modified according to the status and situation of the patient but none of the patients were neglected. Moreover, the best possible treatment was prescribed and modifications were introduced according to the affordability of the patient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aristocratic Treatment and Prescription as per Lifestyle===&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid descriptions of lavish dinner and drink parties are found in the Caraka-samhitā. The dominance and patronage of the aristocracy resulted into innumerable pharmaceutical preparations, advancement of the culinary science, hundreds of varieties of wine, fragrant preparations and milk and sugar preparations suited to the service of this class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The love of art and display of riches permeated even into the medical practices. The medical apparatuses used for them were ornamental. Their basic constitution was accounted to be delicate due to the aristocratic way of living. Hence special preparations of medications were prescribed for this class so that their tender constitution may not be disrupted due to strong drugs and procedures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Laws for Vaidyas===&lt;br /&gt;
The dual strictness of the rules of the state and the society often made the practicing vaidya hesitate or even refuse to treat a patient sometimes not because he lacked in the humane quality of compassion but because of the non affordability of certain expensive medical treatments. Failure to cure a patient brings blame or infamy upon the vaidya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Śuśruta Sutra===&lt;br /&gt;
But this is only one side of the picture. As per Śuśruta Sutra,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 2-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; it was the duty enjoined upon the physician to treat such poor people at his own cost. The people to be treated by vaidya at his own cost as per his kith and kin. He earns his credits by the treatment of following persons:&lt;br /&gt;
# Twice born&lt;br /&gt;
# Preceptor&lt;br /&gt;
# Pauper&lt;br /&gt;
# Friend&lt;br /&gt;
# Recluse&lt;br /&gt;
# Person who has sought his shelter&lt;br /&gt;
# Virtuous&lt;br /&gt;
# Orphan &lt;br /&gt;
# Refugee&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proposition===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in spite of the dominance of the aristocracy, the poor patients were not neglected and a sacrifice of great magnitude was expected from a physician. The vaidya used to get enormous fees from higher classes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This point can be proved from Jīvaka stories.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Due to these fees, he could afford to treat the poor at his own cost, as a compensatory measure for the royal fees he got from his rich patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IX==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Times of Caraka&#039;s period exhibited the notion of putting on ornaments and jewels not only as fashion but also for aesthetic practices, satisfaction of vanity and medical utility. The wearing of jewels and ornaments was accounted to be auspicious which brings prosperity. It was believed to be the promoter of longevity, dispersive of worries, exhilarating, attracting and vitalizing. Besides the metal ornaments and jewels, people used to put on some special herbs which were considered to be the protectors of life. Wearing of specific herbs was done for prophylactic and curative of that particular disease. It is evident from the texts that putting on jewels as well as herbs were prescribed for the children who were not adolescent. This perception of usage of ornaments is signified in the Atharvaveda also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules for Abstaining from Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
The love for ornaments was however never beyond the boundaries of propriety. When a patient was admitted to the therapy room for treatment, he was supposed to remove all the ornaments that was worn by him. He was allowed to wear ornaments only after he was cured completely. Similarly no ornaments were to be put on during Kutipraveśa. Students also did not put on ornaments as that would not suit the austere ideals of student life and natural surroundings. It was only when the natural charm was required to be supplemented by ornaments and decoration or when the auspicious occasion demanded such gaiety or when some medical purpose was supposed to be served that light or heavy ornaments were required to be put on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
It was compulsory for a woman who was going to unite with her husband for procreation to put on garlands and ornaments to add to her natural womanly beauty. Similarly the mother taking the child for naming ceremony was to put on light and variegated ornaments. A wet-nurse was required to put on herbs when suckling was to begin. The decorative use of ornaments was not restricted to women only. At the time of sexual congress, ornaments were to be put on by both man and woman. Even in daily routine both man and woman were supposed to wear garlands and ornaments as they brought auspicious results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Therapeutic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Gems were believed to have very cooling effects. Hence they were used in therapeutic treatment. For e.g. if a woman is suffering from burning sensation due to fever, certain gems and ornaments were prescribed to void it off. The therapeutic use of jewels did not end with such cooling properties they were believed to possess. Gems play an important role in mitigating the effects of drink. Many gems and herbs were put on as a prophylactic measure against snake poison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides these medico-cum-decorative uses of gems and ornaments we find references to the aesthetic use also. For e.g. in the description of wine parties. At such a party a person was required to be well-decorated in conformity with the gay spirit prevailing as per the occasion. Not only the participants in the revelry were required to be decorated, but the attendant women should also wear the ornaments in consonance with the spirit of gaiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the various descriptions in Caraka Samhitā, we find that the metals, gems, precious stones and other materials were used to decorate body during that period. The inference has been advocated by various other references that could be found today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter X==&lt;br /&gt;
===Women in Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Gender differences between a man and a woman has been given a distinctive social position throughout the ages of human history. In the ancient world, women held a privileged position due to her charm and delicacy. She was regarded as a sub-ordinate for man. Woman was decorated with beautiful clothes and ornaments and she was expected to be pampered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is only in recent times that her claim to equality with man has gained recognition in all the civilized countries. Woman is not accounted to be inferior to man neither the privileged position with its implication of relative weakness and inferiority nor the subordinate position as an object of sense gratification. She is now asserting her equal partnership with the man in the enterprise of life and wants neither more nor less. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regards to this, position and task she was assigned in the various context of social life as portrayed in the texts of Ayurveda and particularly in the Caraka Samhitā. We shall divide the reference into two classes:&lt;br /&gt;
# Growth, aging, constitution, disease general and special that she is liable to, modification of medications and dosage, physiology and pathology of the maternity period she passes through.&lt;br /&gt;
# The general references direct and indirect as a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Females due to Blood===&lt;br /&gt;
Woman is liable to all the existent diseases which can happen to humans. She also suffers from diseases and disorders peculiar to her gender. These diseases are called gynec diseases and a special chapter has been devoted to it. In the chapter on Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Ayurvedic term for abdominal tumors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, a special chapter is dedicated as &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdominal tumors, lumps or cysts due to blood impurity or deformity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It describes the symptoms, diagnosis, cure and treatment comprehensively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child having vitiated blood is born through the women and not a men because of their peculiar feature of menstrual discharge from the uterus. Either just after the miscarriage or delivery or during the menses, if a woman takes vāta-provoking food, her vāta gets quickly provoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Female due to Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
While describing vāta disease, Caraka says that her position of dependency on man, lack of enlightenment and natural inclination towards shyness, delicacy and modesty impose restrictions on the prompt display of natural urges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medical Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The sages, by long observation and thought, knew the difference in the pace of growth and decay of the constitutions of both man and woman. In physical and mental development as well as maturity the deterioration of a man is slower than woman. This fact is depicted in observations like the following: &lt;br /&gt;
# Man of twenty-five years of age and woman of sixteen years attains an equal stage of sexual maturity.&lt;br /&gt;
# Catemenal discharge which starts from the age of twelve in a woman comes to cessation at the age of fifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Physician in Front of Woman===&lt;br /&gt;
Physicians should not indulge in laughter or jokes with women nor stay long with them. They were not supposed to accept gifts other than food from women. The code of surgical nursing prescribes the services of a female nurse. Sometimes, just by seeing a woman, there may occur seminal discharge. Thus even without sexual union, a man will suffer the evil effects thereof. Hence even the sight of a woman was considered undesirable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But all these references which indirectly give us a glimpse of the status of women in those times does not lead us to the conclusion that she was not given imporance in the society. Although her natural tenderness and her anatomical peculiarities did not equalize her to man, her status as mother was highly respected. She was the prime and the only source of the propagation of race.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Progeny For a Man===&lt;br /&gt;
The man without progeny is like a solitary tree that yields no shade which has no branches, which bears no fruit and is devoid of any pleasant odor. The man without progeny is to be regarded as a man of straw possessing only the shape of man. Man was not accounted to be established till he had children. Hence women gave them the very purpose of life to fruition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Progeny===&lt;br /&gt;
A male child, was considered to be absolutely necessary in order that the person become free from one of the three debts which he is enjoined upon. Good and filial sons who are thus born, handsome, truth speaking, long-lived and righteous owe a debt to their parents. Woman is the only source of progeny. She was highly respected in the role of a mother. As a matter of fact it was the protection that woman received as the source of progeny, family honor and the repository of dignity that kept the women from coming to the forefront. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also believed that righteousness, wealth, auspiciousness and the two worlds - this and other also belonged in her. Thus although the biological picture of a woman as given in the old medical texts is not so glorifying to the woman, her emotional and aesthetic value was regarded very high and her social value as the perpetuator of the race was almost adored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References About Women in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
Body constitution of a woman is considered weaker than that of a male. Just like the body constitution of a child and aged person, medications made for women should be of milder intensity. For kings and his kinsman, women and persons of delicate constitution like children and aged people a routine prescription of dose of oil and honey is given. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The ethics of the medical practitioners as described in the texts indirectly give us an idea of the status of woman in ancient India. Other references on woman, biological structure, code of conduct specified for woman along with the diseases specially happening to her is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* One special branch of Ayurveda, containing eight chapters, has been dedicated to the physiology and pathology of the maternity stage of a woman&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Caraka samhitā, a primary medical treatise, gives a scientific and biological view of man and woman. Yet the social practices of the age and the relative impositions over woman has been mentioned explicitly sometimes and implicitly more often.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the etiology of &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;, the social position of the woman in general is referred.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the accounts of posology, woman has been described as tender, wavering in nature and overall delicate. Owing to this reason, in emergency, woman is primarily treated with non-distressing, mild and generally delicate remedies and later on gradually if the diseased symptoms still persists by heavy remedies which do not upset him or give rise to complications. &lt;br /&gt;
* In the chapter instructing the principles of good way and behavior for man, it is recommended to neither condemn nor confide in the woman. It has also been suggested that one should not divulge a secret to her neither place her in power.&lt;br /&gt;
* Women were also trained to play the part of a companion to man in his pursuit of pleasure. Caraka describes the part played by women attendants who are well trained in the art of entertainment. It has also been referred that a man should drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women decked in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the description of the selection of a wife, the qualifications she needs to possess was her being amenable, mindful and enthralling. &lt;br /&gt;
* A woman&#039;s body and appearance has been considered the best aphrodisiac. It is the ultimate stimulation of manly attributes. The attribute of virility in man is gained through an exhilarating sexual partner in the wife.&lt;br /&gt;
* Woman are the only established source of progeny through which a man can have his receding generations. &lt;br /&gt;
* Woman is also referred to as a therapeutic agent in the diseases coming under the category of pitta type, specially fever and alcoholism. To counteract and subdue such a condition, certain medical treatment was followed keeping the company of agreeable women wearing cool garments and garland.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the ancient times, woman was used as a poison girl. She was called as &#039;Viśkanyā&#039;. Skillful kings were killed by the means of poison when they come in contact with such girls. Hence the king&#039;s physician would constantly protect the king from the dangers of poison.&lt;br /&gt;
* A person was advised to sleep with plump and passionate woman in winter. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no corresponding pre-natal ceremony as we have the Puṅsavan vidhi for male progeny. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no mention of female scholars or vaidyas in the texts. This indicates that women usually did not learn the medical science.&lt;br /&gt;
* No offerings of meat by a woman without the behest of her husband or guardian was accepted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII, 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XI==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense of Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
The sense of smell or the olfactory organ plays a significant part in our daily lives then it is comprehended. In the early stages of civilization, it was the most important sense, but it gradually lost its full significance with the advancement of modern civilization. In the ancient times, it was both a protective as well as a luxury organ. It is used for its olfactory power for various purposes in routine life. Animals were guided by this sense in their daily lives. It warned the animal of the approach of an enemy and even guided it towards it&#039;s food. This sense also provoked and motivated animal&#039;s sex reflexes. Man with his superior intelligence turned this sense into a luxury sense also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Nose Rub in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
The nose-rub was regarded as a relic of a time when man based his feelings of sympathy for other human beings upon the olfactory sensations which they provoked in him. The significance of this action in ancient times can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* In ancient days nose rub was prevalent in lieu of the lip-kiss as a sign of love.&lt;br /&gt;
* To early man, the kiss, as the Europeans know it, was unknown. The ancient scriptures bear a testimony to this fact.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Sanskrit word for &#039;kissing&#039; is &#039;ghra&#039; which means to smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* Amongst old Persians, the word for love means smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* In classical Greek there was no word for kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
* As per the Maori tongue of the New Zealand aborigines, there was no expression for greetings. For them the greeting was wished by the phrase &#039;I smell you&#039;. Even today the Maoris use the nose rub as an expression of greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Japanese abhor the lip kiss in practice so much that the love scenes in cinema films are censored till date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Specialists in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Many physicians were reputed to be able to smell a disease. There is a story that when the mother of a sick child wanted a famous nineteenth century physician to conduct into the sick-room, he said not to wake her. Then on opening the door slightly, he sniffed the air and announced the diagnosis of scarlet fever. This is an excellent example of the higher development of the olfactory sense of a person who can sniff and separate the subtle difference of smell. Such persons are classified as belonging to the olfactory type. Such olfactory specialists are highly valued by perfume manufacturers even in the modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geographical Consequences for Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
Scientists consider taste and smell in the chemical context. This chemical sense was highly developed in the early period of evolution of man. It&#039;s significance gradually decreases with the progress of modern civilization. Geographically, such type of olfactory persons are less in numbers in the Western Atlantic civilization than among the Oriental and tropical destinations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been humorously remarked by an eminent botany scholar that Indians had noses but no eyes while Europeans had eyes but no nose. This is an apt summary of the fact that Indians prefer plants and flowers more for their fragrance than for their appearance, while the reverse is true for the western generations. Even nature seems to be discerning in this type of distribution. The Himalayan flora is full of fragrance while the Alpine flora is resplendent with variegated hues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different Uses of Scented Materials===&lt;br /&gt;
Love for fragrance among the Orientals is enhanced by the coincidence of several facts like abundance of fragrant articles in the East, highly developed olfactory senses, sense of cleanliness, purity of internal as well as external parts of the body and the subtle aesthetic sense of olfactory luxury. There are plenty of references indicating the use of the olfactory sense for various purposes in health and disease. The use of scented articles formed a part of religious ceremonies. The sacrificial articles and wood were offered as oblation into the sacrificial fire which resulted in the impregnation of the whole atmosphere with pleasant aroma. The rooms, whether they were for assembly meeting, drinking party or even amorous chambers, were decorated with seasonal and pleasant smelling flowers. Sometimes even the ground was carpeted with such flowers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing the primary routine of body, one should apply fragrant sandal over the body, wear clean clothes and ornaments. It was advised to apply the fragrance suitable to the season. After decking with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods, the Brāhmanas and touch the most auspicious articles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was suggested that one should eat and drink wine while seating in comfortable position on a well-made bed with pillows, scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke. One should eat green fruits and well cooked food which is appropriate as per season. Beds, seats and clothes were not only kept clean but also were perfumed with pleasant smelling fragrant articles and comfortable bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bed, seats, spreads and covers meant for the child should be soft, light, clean and fragrant. As regards personal hygiene, odoriferous articles were made use of very profusely to impart fragrance and charm to every part of the body. After the preliminary purification process to cleanse every part of the body which is likely to exhale fetor&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;mouth, tongue, teeth, throat, skin etc&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; these parts were perfumed with sweet-smelling preparations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fragrant Material used in Daily Life===&lt;br /&gt;
To enhance the routine in daily life, there was an extensive usage of fragrant materials in almost all the aspects of personal routine. It can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* To impart sweet and delicious smell to the breath and counteract the fetoris, use was made of nutmeg, musk, mallow, betel-nut, cloves, cubed-pepper, good betel-leaves, camphor and small cardamom.&lt;br /&gt;
* Whole body skin was cleansed with fragrant articles to remove the stench of perspiration and after the final cleansing of the body by the general bath, the body was anointed with fragrant applications and scented with exquisite perfumes.&lt;br /&gt;
* A garland of the seasonal and sweet smelling flowers was also worn.&lt;br /&gt;
* The oils used for nasal drops or for the hair were also scented.&lt;br /&gt;
* Fragrant tooth powder and pastes were also made.&lt;br /&gt;
* Even the tooth stick was selected from the sweet-smelling trees or sometimes the tooth-stick was perfumed by artificial methods.&lt;br /&gt;
* Cigars whether used for daily habitual smoking or for therapeutic purposes, always contained an adequate amount of fragrant articles. One of the purposes of its use in daily regimen was to remove the offensive smell of the breath.&lt;br /&gt;
* Food and drinks prepared exhibited the culinary art of sense of fragrance and aroma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the olfactory aesthetic sense was always given dominant consideration in the regimen of personal hygiene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Methods for Therapeutic Use===&lt;br /&gt;
The special gift of the keen olfactory organ of the orientals and luxuriance of aromatic, balmly, musky and odoriferous products in the East influenced not only the personal, social and public hygiene methods and manners of the people, but also played a vital role in the diagnostic clinical methods and therapeutic measures of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Physical examination, as described in the modern science, entails the use of four methods or procedures. They are inspection, palpation, percussion and auscultation. According to Caraka it is very evitable to know the nature of a disease by direct observation. Then the physician, through the usage of all his sense organs excluding tongue, should explore the symptoms of disease in the patient&#039;s body. In the modern clinical methods of physical examination, the eyes,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inspection.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hands&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to palpation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and ears&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to percussion and auscutation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are used extensively, but the use of the smell sense is very rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Osmology===&lt;br /&gt;
The test of any organ in particular for proper functioning can be comprehended but the use of olfactory methods is a bit difficult to understand. Probably the gradual under-development of olfactory power especially among the occidentals is one of the reasons behind this. Ayurveda developed a special science of smell-diagnosis; osmics or osmology which was used in clinical medicine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osmology is the method of physical examination which is based on the tests of the normal or abnormal secretions and excretion of the body. It occupies a significant place in the therapeutic investigation. It investigates the odors of the following secretions of the body: &lt;br /&gt;
# Vital essence&lt;br /&gt;
# Semen&lt;br /&gt;
# Mother&#039;s milk&lt;br /&gt;
# Menstrual fluid&lt;br /&gt;
# Sputum&lt;br /&gt;
# Stools&lt;br /&gt;
# Urine&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaginal discharge&lt;br /&gt;
# Vomit&lt;br /&gt;
# Discharge from the wound&lt;br /&gt;
# Sweat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Objective or subjective symptoms pertaining to smell were found useful in the diagnosis of almost all the diseased conditions. These dominant olfactory signs are considered to be the pathognomic of the disorganization of the pitta constituency of the body. Important references in this context are found in many diseased conditions. In the section on prognostic indication, it covers almost all the subjects under osmology bearing on prognosis. The therapist made use of the savory and fragrant articles in general. It is very significant therapeutically in all the disorders of pitta origin. Meticulous care was taken in pharmaceutics to flavor each medication. Potions or poultices, linctus or lozenges were made sweet and pleasant in smell. The number of aromatic drugs mentioned by Caraka is more than one hundred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Tropical countries are rich in fragrant plant products and hence we find that these countries have the most aromatic dishes and pleasant pharmaceutic factories. They cater to this outstanding trait of the orientals. Nose, though tiny in size, is highly respected and valued in the East. This was the main reason behind the vendetta punishment in which the person cannot evaluate the environmental atmosphere. This punishment gave an opportunity to Śuśruta to invent the operation of rhinoplasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
The excerpts given below describe the various observances and regulations that are necessary in the preparation of the patient for undergoing the purification procedures. The experts describe both the sanitary as well as the aesthetic aspects of the subject. After the person has taken the oleation and sudation procedures has tranquil mind after sound sleep. Then one should take bath, anoint the whole body, wear a garland and clean clothes, worship the deities, fire, Brahmana, Guru, elders and physicians. After this whole process a dose of decoction of emetic nut with honey, licorice, rock-salt and treacle sanctified by the benediction of the Svastivacana chantings&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It should be performed by Brahmins under an auspicious constellation, day, Kārana and Muhurta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was administered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patient discharge Procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
Once the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he finished his daily routine. Only after that he was allowed to discharge from the hospital and hand over to his kinsman and friends. It was made sure that after discharge the patient would be able to do his work with all the vitality and energy of body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols Before Having Dinner===&lt;br /&gt;
One should not partake any meal without the following:&lt;br /&gt;
* Wearing a jewel on the hand&lt;br /&gt;
* Bath &lt;br /&gt;
* Saying prayers&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing the Homa&lt;br /&gt;
* Offering to the household gods and the manes&lt;br /&gt;
* First feeding the elders, guests and dependants&lt;br /&gt;
* Cleaning the hands, feet and face&lt;br /&gt;
* Facing North, listlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student Beginning his Work===&lt;br /&gt;
The student who is healthy and has consecrated all his time for study, should rise at dawn. Student should perform the necessary ablutions and salute the gods, seers, cows, Brahmanas, guardians, elders, adepts and teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student&#039;s Initiation===&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher should address to the disciple siting near in the reverential mode. The teacher should address the disciple in the northern solstice of the year, in the bright half of the month, on an auspicious day when the moon is in conjunction with the constellation of Puśya or Hasta or Śravaṇa or Aświni. Student was required to start his study on an auspicious Kārana and Muhurta after being taken the tonsure, having fasted and bathed and clad in the brown garment. Students should bring fragrant articles and dry twigs, fire, ghee, sandal paint, water-pot, flower-garland, lamp, ornaments of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls and corals, silken garments and sacrificial stakes. One should also hold the sacrificial grass, fried paddy, white mustard seeds and white rice grams to offer to the teacher while joining the studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Gravida Going to Maternity Home===&lt;br /&gt;
When the ninth month is running, on an auspicious day, under favorable situation the pregnant woman was expected to gift certain offerings. These favorable condition include the sacred moon to be propitious and in conjunction with a favorable asterism. The kāraṇa and muhurta should be approving. The offerings are done to cows, Brahmanas, fire and water in the house at first. One should give grass, water, fried rice mixed with honey to cows as offerings. Brahmanas present there should be offered colored rice, flowers and pleasant fruits which indicates good fortune. She should bow to them and seek their blessings. Then, keeping the cows and the Brahmanas to her right and following them to the accompaniment of the benedictory cry, the expectant mother should enter the lying-in room. Dwelling therein she should wait for the delivery time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going For Naming===&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child, the mother along with child, should bathe in fragrant herb water, white rape seed and lodh. Woman was suggested to put on light, new and clean garments, deck herself with pure, coveted, light and variegated ornaments, touch auspicious objects and worship the appropriate deity. Then mother and child received the blessings of Brahmanas.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The brahmanas should have unshorn hair and wear white garments.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The child after being wrapped in a new cloth is placed with its head towards either east or north. Then it was declared that child salutes the God and twice-born. Then the father of the child gave two names to the child. One name denotes the constellation under which it was born and the other name was of intended meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure For Kutipraveśa===&lt;br /&gt;
During the sun&#039;s northern course, in the bright half of the month, when the day and the constellation are propitious and the Muhurta and Kāraṇa are favorable, the man seeking rejuvenation should enter the kuti. One should first worship the Gods and then the twice born. Then one is expected to circum-ambulate the gods, cows and Brahmanas. One should shave and enter the retreat. It is desirable to enter only after fortifying oneself with resolution, purpose, full faith and firm minded. One should cast away all the kinds of sins from the heart and cherish good wishes for all the creatures. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going to Surgical Room For Operation===&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter when the day, Kārana, Muhurta and constellation are propitious, the patient was taken for operation. But before that he was expected to worship the fire, Brāhmanas and physicians by curd, rice, drinks and jewels. The patient should perform auspicious rites and Svastivacana after offering the oblations. Patient should take light meal and seat with his face towards east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols For Vaidya Regarding the Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaidya is very often nick-named as the brother of the God of death. The society as well as the state took every possible measure to prevent death. The rules of the society and state of those days were so strict that the Vaidya was afraid of taking responsibility in serious or incurable diseases. It was a dilemmatic situation in which he had to choose between the natural humane feelings or strict rules regarding the responsibility for the death of patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The responsibility of the Vaidya, evolved the science of prognostics to determine the curability or otherwise of a disease to an astonishing degree. This was the stage when the development of clinical methods made great progress. The necessity and importance of the knowledge of prognostics is greatly emphasized in the Caraka Samhitā in order to help the physician to steer the risks in undertaking the incurable cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Regulations for Treating Patients===&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaidya is advised not to undertake certain conditions. Incurable disease is one such condition. However, neither the therapy of elimination of morbid matter nor any other kind of medication should be administered even when indicated. By treating such a patient, the physician incurs opprobrious odium. These patients which are not to be treated had the following qualities:&lt;br /&gt;
* One who has not justified his honor when questioned &lt;br /&gt;
* Person without wealth or attendants&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who fancies himself to be a doctor&lt;br /&gt;
* One who is of fierce temper and envious nature&lt;br /&gt;
* Person doing anti-social activities&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who is enemy to state &lt;br /&gt;
* One who has lost his strength, flesh or blood to an inordinate extent&lt;br /&gt;
* Person afflicted with incurable disease&lt;br /&gt;
* One displaying the prognostic signs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The physician who treats any person exhibiting above mentioned traits inflicts upon him many difficulties. Rest of the people, not exhibiting above mentioned traits, should be treated well with all the modes of treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinguishing Curable and Incurable Disease===&lt;br /&gt;
The physician, who knows the differential diagnosis between the curable and incurable diseases, begins the treatment with complete knowledge of the case in time, obtains success for his efforts without fail. But the physician who undertakes the responsibility of treating an incurable diseased patient invariably undergoes loss of income, dishonor, disrepute and unpopularity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole section consisting of 12 chapters of the Indriyasthāna describes the development of minute clinical observations indicating the prognostics of the case. Besides dreams, omens and environmental circumstances, there were a host of things taken into account in the prognostic calculation. All this shows the meticulous care taken for demarcating between the curable and the incurable diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of Incurable Disease Conditions===&lt;br /&gt;
When the abdominal disease due to the gathering of fluid has gone beyond the stage of treatment or if the humoral tri-discordance has not got subdued, the physician should summon the patients kinsmen, well wishers, wives, brahmins, state authorities, and elders and speak to them about the precarious condition of the patient. If the aggravated condition is not treated, the patient&#039;s death is certain. But if treated by poison-therapy he may have a chance to survive. After being permitted by the patients well-wishers to proceed, the vaidya must administer poison to the patient combined with his food and drink. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Laws for Treating Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and remarkable treatments were undertaken to explore every possible way to survive the patient. Vaidyas attempted to treat, the otherwise incurable diseases, within the compass of curability. Still the Vaidya had to be very careful and shrewd enough for not taking the responsibility of failure while treating a patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patient suffering from cough born of consumption with all the symptoms of consumption fully developed and who is debilitated should be considered incurable but if the cough is of recent origin and the patient is strong the treatment should be undertaken. Still the disease should be declared of incurable type. Vaidya might take up the treatment of such cases only if the patients kinsmen approached the Vaidya and besought him for treating the case. If the patient&#039;s kinsmen beseech the physician for treatment, then only the vaidya should undertake the treatment of the patient. Vaidya should prescribe the diet of meat-juice, but no purification therapy should be administered. Thus in keeping with the spirit of age and social conventions prevalent then, there were great restrictions on the physician&#039;s choice of undertaking cases for treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Vaidya while Discharge of a Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
The rules were not only negative in form but strict and positive injunctions were laid down as to how a Vaidya should conduct himself under certain circumstances like discharging a patient after cure. It was enjoined upon a Vaidya to exhibit his patient to his kinsmen and be recognized as being fully cured and then discharged. On finding that the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he was allowed to discharge. After the patient has slept soundly, digested his food well, taken bath, applied sandal on his body, put on garland and neat clothes, adorned himself with befitting ornaments, he was brought before his relatives and kinsmen. Thenceforward, he should be allowed to resume his normal activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from all the above said regulations and protocols for treating a patient, there was a large scope for humanity as a source of social helpfulness and guidance by vaidya being allowed to give society the advantage of his skill and learning after declaring the hazardous nature of the diseases. Vaidya always put in great efforts to treat an incurable disease at the same time absolving himself of the responsibility of failure despite his best endeavors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In no society pertaining to any era, was a physician expected to behave otherwise. Thus judged by any standard, the humanity, benignancy and wisdom of the ancient physicians are beyond any doubt. All the rules and regulations of the society as well as the state were only administered to prevent the Vaidya from any chance of jeopardy to public health as well as to his own reputation and profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Legends===&lt;br /&gt;
Legends and myths are the most valuable treasures in the country&#039;s national heritage and India is one of the richest countries in this respect. Such legends are the outcome of fantastic creations which should not be ridiculed and discarded. They contain the evolution of the ideology and concepts that have influenced the future course of civilization. They embody in verbal form the vague inklings into the dawn of knowledge, when the joy of life let loose the fancy of man inspired by the virginity of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Belief in the magic effects of certain words uttered in a fixed order with the prescribed intonation is a common feature in the history of early civilization of all the countries. Wherever experience and reason failed to understand the concept to a common man; legends and mantras, based on the belief in the super-natural, served to be a stepping stone towards the inquiry of evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Myths During Caraka&#039;s Era===&lt;br /&gt;
India, in Caraka&#039;s time, was much ahead of other countries in the progress of civilization and especially the science of medicine. Medical knowledge had attained a scientific decree on the traces of legend. Caraka continued the practice of analyzing these legends in his work in the illustration of medical beginnings and facts. For instance, the legend of the origin of fever ascribing it to the anger of God Śiva is quite in consonance with the idea of heat, the dominant pathological effect of feverish condition. Fever was the most common disease and Śiva, the god of destruction, got associated with the most common cause of death viz. &#039;fever&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin of Diseases Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
The legends in Caraka Samhitā are interesting. Their imaginative adornments appear to be literary versions of some scientific truth. The origin of fever is ascribed to the heat caused by the fire due to anger of Rudra while the destruction of Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. The destruction of this sacrifice was also the cause of many other diseases. The narration of this incident is interesting along with it&#039;s symbolical representation in the legends where certain diseases are ascribed to various causes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VIII-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the destruction of the Dakṣa&#039;s  sacrifice, Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Sanskrit word for a hard tumor developed in abdomen.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; first developed due to the agitated bodily movements by the assembled persons who ran panicking in all the directions running, swimming, racing, flung jumping etc. Even the urinary and dermatological disorders flared up as a result of the oblations that were eaten during this sacrifice. Psychological disorders like insanities developed as the result of fear, alarm and grief. There were major cases of epilepsy as a result of pollution by various kinds of unclean beings. Fever arose from the forehead of God Śiva. The heat of fever gave rise to another disease named Homeothermy. Tuberculosis was believed to have arise from the excessive sex indulgence of the lord of constellations i. e the Moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Cikitsā, origin of diarrhea is ascribed to the impairment of the gastric fire by the use of cow&#039;s flesh at Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. Cow&#039;s flesh is heavy, hot and disagreeable by it&#039;s basic nature.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā XIX 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In Cikitsā-sthāna there is an interesting derivation of the word poison. This is connected with a famous mythological event.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna XXIII, 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; When the ocean was being churned by the gods and demons for the sake of ambrosia, prior to nectar there emerged a fearful looking person. He had a resplendent appearance, four fangs, tawny hair and fiery eyes. The whole world was despaired just at the sight of him. Hence he was known as Viṣa, poison, the despair of the world. This derivation is more significant than the English derivation of poison from potio which means to drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Logic Along with Myths===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the legendary lore which is found in the Caraka Samhitā, it never loses true scientific insight. Caraka denotes in Vimāna-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vimāna Sthāna Chapter III verses 24, 27&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; that calamities never result from any other factor than unrighteousness. In some verses of Vimānasthāna, he logically traces the origin of disorder to a series of acts of unrighteousness one after other. According to him, indulgence leads to lassitude, lassitude to greed and this channel further leads to the deterioration of the health. Deterioration of the quality of the food and lack of exercise made man prey to various disorders. The primogenesis of the diseases is thus very aptly narrated in Caraka Nidāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VII-19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka clearly states that neither the Gods nor the Gandharvās, neither the goblins nor the demons can torment or harm the man in a way which man can harm himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References from Caraka Cikitsā===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientific reason and astronomical phenomenon are covered under mythological garb. In Caraka Cikitsā&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā I 4 verses 39 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we get an interesting narration of the diseases of gods and demi-gods being cured by the Aświns. Aświns are believed to be the physicians of gods. They re-united the sacred head of sacrifice. They treated Puṣan whose teeth had loosened, Bhāga who had lost his eye-sight and Indra whose arm had got stiffened. Soma, the Moon God was cured of his tuberculosis and Cyavana was restored to his youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cause of consumption of the Moon is very aptly ascribed to his submergence in passion and the consequent weaknesses. As the disease first befell the king of constellations and stars it is called as the royal disease. But Immediately following this myth Caraka asserts that consumption was driven away by Aświns from the heavenly world to the world of mortals because of its four etiological factors:&lt;br /&gt;
# Over-exertion&lt;br /&gt;
# Wasting tendencies&lt;br /&gt;
# Suppression of natural urges&lt;br /&gt;
# Irregular diet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Usage of Mantras==&lt;br /&gt;
Charms and talismans etc., formed a part of the treatment, though mostly for the psychic effect. In Cikitsā-sthāna, there is a description of exogenous and endogenous wounds. Caraka explains the predominant dispute due to the difference in their treatment. Caraka lays an emphasis that when any treatment of exogenous wounds by medications do not yield any positive results, people resorted to the charms and other measures. It was due to their association with endogenous morbid factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna, chapter XXV verses 3-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even while describing the properties of the substances like oil, Caraka sometimes introduces the traditional legend in the support of this statement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXVII verse 288&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Therapeutic Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
Traces of the belief in the curative effects of specially arranged hymns and incantations called Mantras are also found in the Caraka Samhitā. These are faint traces, hence the Mantra treatment is accompanied with the rational and scientific treatment. Such mantras form a part of psychic therapy and the inclusion of these in Caraka&#039;s work brings it more in accordance with the advanced views than the absence of them would have done. These mantras were meant to be uttered by only those persons who possessed certain qualities in them. Thus the sanctity of the mantras was strictly preserved. The mystical effect of mantras is still being used for snake poison treatment especially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras Before Daily Sacrifice===&lt;br /&gt;
As it was enjoined upon a sacrificer to perform the sacrifice in a clean condition, Caraka gives some mantras which purifies the person. These chantings are in Sanskrit language. They mean that one should not pour the libations of holy ghee barley, til, small sacrificial grass and rape-seed in the sacrificial fire in an unclean condition. A person should bathe while performing the incantation of the sacrificial texts saying: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;May the fire not leave me, the wind grant me life, May the Viṣṇu grant me strength, Indra grant me virility and the waters enter me auspiciously,&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water is considered to be the source of happiness from ancient times. Having laved the lips twice, sprinkled water on feet, touched the body with water on the cavities of the head, heart and top of the head one should start the daily sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Men for Having A Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The psychic effect of mantras was acknowledged in all the spheres of human activity. Caraka advises a person desiring a heroic son, to utter certain mantras before engaging oneself in procreating act. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thou art the day; thou art the life, thou art well-established from all sides. May the dispenser dispense to thee Brahmic splendor, May Brahma, Bṛhaspati, Viśṇu, Soma, Surya, the two Aświns, Bhāga, Mitra and Varuṇa, bless me with a hero son.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having uttered this mantra the couple should unite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Women for Having a Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain chanting prescribed for a woman desiring a male child. At the time of delivery, the following charm is to be uttered into the ears of the pregnant woman by her lady attendant.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;May the earth, waters, heavens, light, wind, Viśṇu and Bṛhaspati ever protect you and your child. May they direct the delivery. O! auspicious faced one, bring forth, without distress to yourself or to him, a son who will possess the luster of and protection from Kārtikeya.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concoction is prepared for mental and physical effect which is given to the woman delivering the child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure of Kinesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The potion should be given in measurement pot and the following mantra should be recited over it. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Om, may Brahmā, Dakṣa, Aświns, Rudra, Indra, earth, moon, sun, gods of wind, the fire, the sages, host of drugs and all diving creatures protect thee. Even as the vitalizers are to the sages and ambrosia to the best of nāgās, so may this medicine be unto thee.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having thus sanctified the potion of the patient with his face turned to the east or the north must be made to drink again and again and vomit until the bile is seen to come out especially in persons afflicted with fever of the kapha type, Gulma or coryza. This is the proper method of the procedure of Kinesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antidote Mahāgandha-hasti===&lt;br /&gt;
In Cikitsā-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna chapter XXIII, verses 81-91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka speaks of the major perfumed elephant antidote. This remedy was taught to Kubera by Lord Śiva.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here lord Śivā is referred to as Tryambaka, the three-eyed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka describes the wonderful effects of this antidote. It asserts that the effect of antidote is so strong that to say that if treated on a house, any kind of negative or evil spirits, Rākśaśas, hobgoblins or black magic cannot enter it. Caraka prescribes the following efficacious holy incantation to be uttered during the preparation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My mother&#039;s name is Jaya&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means victory.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and my father is also Jaya and I am Vijaya. The son of victory, Jaya and Jaya; hence I conquer Salutations to the lion among beings, god Viśṇu, the maker of the world, eternal Kisna, the source and the glory of life, I am the very light of Viśṇu and that of Brahma, Indra and Yama. I have never heard of the defeat of the god Vasuveda and one wooing one&#039;s own mother&#039;s hand. Drying up of the ocean, so surely may this antidote achieve success by the truth of these words. O! thou best among the remedies allied with hili-mili, give protection. Praise be unto thee!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the significance of the antidote Mahāgandha-hasti described by Caraka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segregation of Mantra from Medicine===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Hippocrates separated religion from the medicine in Europe, Caraka did the same in India. Thus Caraka was the pioneer of the scientific medicine in India. This clearly shows that Caraka had rational inputs regardless of the legends and mantras found in his work. Thus, although we find traces of the legends and charms in the scientific work, they are there with a purpose. There are some legends to connect the prescriptions in the hoary tradition to make this subject interesting and the charms and mantras create psychic effect which is  accepted by even the modern scientists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Kampilya, Center of Learning===&lt;br /&gt;
An unimposing hamlet called Kampila was situated on the banks of the Ganges 20 miles N E of Fatehgarh in the district of Farrukabad.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is situated at 79.37 E,27.33N&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is seldom noticed by a passer-by but during the ancient times it was a city teeming with population. It was a capital city and seat of a famous university possessing an international reputation. It covered an area of 28 to 30 miles. Excavations of this city have unearthed many gold coins and statues bearing testimony to a highly civilized and flourishing city in its halcyon days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Origin of Kampilya===&lt;br /&gt;
Śrimad Bhāgavata states that there was once a powerful king named Bharmyasva. He ruled Pāncāla deśa. He had five sons named Mudgala, Yavinara, Brhadisu, Kampilya and Śrujay. They were called Pāncālas because Bharmyasva believed that his sons were efficient enough to protect his five dominions. There were five rivers in the Pāncāla Desa viz., the Ganges; the Kalindi, the Jumna, the Chambal and the Ramganga. It is believed that these five rivers also contributed to the nomenclature of the country through which they flowed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Rāmāyaṇa Era===&lt;br /&gt;
We find that Kampilya was a city of significance even in the Rāmāyaṇa period. During the Rāmāyaṇa era it was ruled by a king named Pravahana Jaibali, who like Janaka Videhi, was a scholar-king. Competitive disputations often took place between the scholars of Mithila and Kampilya. The king was also a preceptor at the university of Kampilya. Emperor of Videha performed sacrifices in which gifts were heartily distributed. Vedic scholars from Kuru and Pancāla assembled there. Śvetaketu, the grandson of Aruṇa, came to the assembly of the Pāncalas. He approached Pravahana Jaibali, the son of Jivala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Mahābhārata Era===&lt;br /&gt;
During the Mahābhārata period, the city was at its zenith. It was the capital of the Pāncala Deśa ruled by the king Drupada, the father of Draupadi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Draupadi is the pivotal character around whom the giant epic of Mahābhārata evolved.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is narrated in the epic that Drupada and Droṇa were co-students, but when Drupada succeeded to his father&#039;s throne he denounced this friendship with Droṇa, a poor brahmin, due to the difference in the status. Droṇa then became the preceptor of Kaurava and Pāndava princes in the military science. When their education was complete, he asked the princes in his Gurudakśinā to defeat Drupada and bring him as a captive. First Kauravas tried but failed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the Pāndava princes invaded and succeeded in bringing Drupada as a captive to their preceptor Droṇa. Droṇa reproachfully reminded king Drupada of the present reversal of status of each of them. He further added that as he wanted to revive the old friendship and friendship can be maintained only if there is equal status of both, he would mercifully give Drupada half the territories now conquered by him. Thus accordingly he kept the northern half of Pāncāla with Ahiksetra as his capital and returned the southern half to Drupada with Kampilya as the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence king Drupada occupied the territory of Makandi with a thousand villages on the bank of the Ganges. He also ruled over the southern Pāncālas upto the river Carmanvati, with Kampilya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kampilya was accounted to be the best among the cities he ruled.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Swayamvara ceremony of Draupadi took place in Kampilya. Draupadi is very often referred to as Pāncāli as she hailed from Pāncāla. This event is recited by women even today in the wedding ceremonies there. If a tourist pays visit to this place, then he is proudly shown the ruins of the palace of Drupada and the spot where the Swayamvara of Draupadi took place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other References in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
We can trace the glory of Kampilya even further in the Vedic times. It was a prosperous and well known city.&lt;br /&gt;
* In Yajurveda&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yajurveda 23-18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we find a reference stating that beautiful and highly educated ladies resided in Kampilya.&lt;br /&gt;
* There is a reference of Kampilya when it is said that Amba, Ambika, Ambalika resided there. It is also said that Subhadrā was the dweller of Kampala.&lt;br /&gt;
* Purānas say that Pārvati, the wife of lord Śiva, made Kampilya her residence when there was some family dispute with her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
* Jain literature is full of references to Kampilya. It was was selected by the Jain&#039;s first Tirthankara Ṝṣabhadevaji as his preaching center. When the Bahubali, son of Ṝṣabhadevaji, renounced the world, the prince of Pāncāla also followed suit.&lt;br /&gt;
* Vimalnāth, the thirteenth jain Tirthankara, was born at Kampilya and he made it his headquarters till his old age.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While once on hunting expedition he saw snow in the lake melting and this reminded him of the short-livedness and meaninglessness of life. From that day onwards he resorted to penance and made himself immortal by his preachings of truth.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His birth, his penance, his preachings are associated with Kampilya and hence Jain pilgrims make it a point to visit this holy place. Vimalnāth was the son of king Kṛtavarma and queen Jayasyama of Kampilya who ruled over it long before Drupada. &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavira Swami the last and 24th Tirthankara also stayed and preached here for a considerable time. Jain literature has the references about Draupadi and her Swayamvara.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some scholars ascribe to Kampilya the honor of being the birth-place of Kapila Muni, the propounder of Sankhya philosophy. Panini the great grammarian refers to Kampilya and Pāncāla.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sankasya was a prominent citizen of Kampilya after whom the one area was named.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mahidhara, commentary of Bṛhajjataka, there is a reference to Kapitthika which is an area of Kampilya. Thus Kampilya, Sankasya and Kapitthika are more or less the same place. &lt;br /&gt;
* The place referred to as Sankasya by the Chinese traveler Fahi-en in the 7th century A D. was referred to as Kapitthika by Hu-en-tsang, another Chinese traveler in the 8th century. Even today we have Sankisa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Sankasya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Kathiya,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Kapitthika.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hardly twenty miles apart. This easily leads us to conclude that upto the 8th century of the Christian Era, Kampilya preserved its unity as one city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
To the list of luminaries from Kampilya, Maharśi Atreya, the propounder of the medical knowledge which has descended to us as Caraka Samhitā, is also the one who can be added to the list. The Samasa-pradi method of Pāncāla from Kampilya was a reputed method in literature. The great astronomer Varahamihira is another gift of Kampilya to the world. Great scholar graduates of Kampilya like Agniveṣa, Bhela, Jatukarṇa, Parāśara, Harita, Ksarapani, Kahkayana, Kumarasira, Varyovida of Kasi and a host of others carried the fame of Kampilya to the four corners of the world and proved its claim to be the alma mater of universal fame before the days of Taxila.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Various Schools of Thought In Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
As has been already stated, the period to which Caraka belongs was an age of great intellectual unrest in the country. There were bold and independent thinkers propounding their views in the country. It included the beginners which are materialists and the evolutionists who were the theists and the Vedantins. In addition to the Nyāya, the Vaiśeśika and the Sānkhya schools which are the basic schools on which the concepts of medicine are build, its supports and mentions other school ideology which includes the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Materialists - They are the people who recognize only what is observable by the senses as true. They believe that implicitly is in revelation alone.&lt;br /&gt;
# Naturalists - They are the group of people who believed that the things happen according to some natural compulsion.&lt;br /&gt;
# Accidentalists - These are the people who denies the causal occurrence of physical determinism and maintains that events can succeed one another haphazardly or by chance also.&lt;br /&gt;
# Creationists - These are the people who believe that whatever happens is done by the creator of universe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the various schools of thought prevalent during his time while summing up the various opinions regarding the original force of the world. The broad visioned philosophers regard Prakrti as the original creative force variously known as nature, god, time and evolutionary force. All these schools of thought are referred to in connection with the establishment of the existence of the immortal spirit that is the reason of the existence of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth and Destiny===&lt;br /&gt;
Faith in the immortal soul led to the conclusion that the actions of man must beget a force by which the results of these actions accrue to the person performing it, which releases a stream or succession of such causes and effects. The negative or positive results of these actions effects in a series of births because there are phases when people remain happy or suffer in their life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arises the question whether the past actions or their effects leave any scope for escape or counteracting in a succeeding life or not. To this question, Atreya firmly denies. According to him the effect of the past actions depend on their innate strength and if in this life one can act more powerfully compared to the effects of last birth one can counteract the past actions and avert its results. Thus he gives a message of hope whereby one can be the master of his destiny to the best extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man can endeavor in this life and perform actions that can dilute the evil effects of the past evil actions. By his good deed and actions of the present life man can shape his future life. This is a rational basis and justification for propounding the science of healing, because if this life was so irredeemably predetermined, no therapeusis effect would be availed in curing the ailment. But the truth is otherwise, there is a scope for fresh initiative in this life and the therapeutic action commensurate with the causative factors of the disease can neutralize it. This is a definite contribution to metaphysical as well as the scientific thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sin And Holiness, Hell And Heaven===&lt;br /&gt;
The acts of commission and omission either of the present or past life results in pain and suffering. They are known as bad actions or sins. These leads to suffering in this life and hell after death. Similarly, acts which render happiness in present and past life were known as good actions. The religious name for such types of actions or deeds is called holiness. If one practiced holy behavior and actions, it assures happiness in past, present and future life which ultimately leads to heaven. It was believed that even a conversation with an evil man leads to hell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth===&lt;br /&gt;
The belief in rebirth or reincarnation is common to each schools of Indian thought. Even the protestant sects like the Buddhists and Jains believe in karma and rebirth, though not in a creator. Caraka concedes with the general Hindu thought and adduces a proof of it by the experience of the memory of their past lives by some exceptional people. This is the recollection of the past births. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cakrapāṇi, the commentator, believes that men sometimes come back to life after death. It happens when the soul of that person is taken away by mistake by the messengers of Yama.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is believed to be the god of death.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The corollary is that of a soul which can go out of the body and re-enter. It continues its sense of identity, within the bodies of its succeeding incarnations also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVII==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Final Renunciation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Indo Aryan tradition of living, the aim of life is fourfold. The achievement of this fourfold aim constitutes of full living. This comprises of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
# Wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pleasures &lt;br /&gt;
# Liberation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Samhitā also, the pursuits of life are given in a slightly modified form. They are reduced to three:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of other world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these three are the natural pursuits of life, the supreme purpose of life and science of therapeusis is to attain the total liberation from the trammels of nature such as body, senses and mind. The ultimate goal of a person is to live as pure spirit being merged with Brahmā. Once the soul merges with Brahmā, the spirit attains the final renunciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When one has lived one&#039;s life full of pain and pleasures, one must resort to the solitude and meditation so that he can detach himself from his senses, body and mind. This detachment is only possible when his senses have been satisfied to the most extent and the clamor for pleasure and sensation have been abated. In this way, one merges into the original essence that is all pervasive. It is the state of pure being which is free from all the sensations. The knowledge and awareness attained after this kind of detachment and renunciation is beyond the scope of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Path for Attaining Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sānkhya, Vedānta and Yoga systems uphold this condition as the final beatitude which every individual should attain. It is called as the liberated condition. Caraka describes this as the last stage of renunciation in similar terms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I-154 and 155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The path leading to that state is also described in elaborate details. This is called as the upward leading path for those who seek renunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct to Attain Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The seeker, who has experienced the vanity of world, after final emancipation should first approach his teacher. One should put the preaching of the teacher into practice. One should tend the ceremonial fire, study the sacred books, understand their meaning and take them as his guide. One should then change his conduct as prescribed. One should seek the good actions and persons and avoid the evil and wicked deeds and persons. One should be truthful in his speech and ever conducive towards the betterment of all the creatures. One should be gentle, reasonable and well considered and regard all the creatures with humility. One should avoid all reminiscence, desire, quest and discourse with women. One should renounce all the possessions retaining only the following appurtenances&lt;br /&gt;
* Loin cloth for cover&lt;br /&gt;
* An ochre-colored garment&lt;br /&gt;
* Needles in case of sewing &lt;br /&gt;
* Water pot&lt;br /&gt;
* Bowl for collecting alms&lt;br /&gt;
* Arm rest&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One may substitute alms by natural food which is easily available in the woods and just enough to maintain life. If fatigued, one may rest on a bed made of dry fallen leaves and weeds, but that too not habitually. One may keep an arm rest as an aid in meditation. One should dwell in the woods and have no roof over his head. One should avoid drowsiness, sleep, laziness etc. One should check the desire and aversion to the sense-objects. One should exercise cautious in sleeping, staying, moving, seeing, eating, recreation and in the movement of every individual limb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should treat the situations like honorable treatment, adulation, contempt and humiliation as the same. One should not get boasted if honored nor should be upset when humiliated. One should be able to put up with hunger, thirst, fatigue, strain, cold, heat, wind, rain, pleasure and pain. One should not be affected by grief, depression, self-conceit, affliction, arrogance, greed, attachment, envy, fear, anger etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person following the path of liberation is asserted to dread procrastination. It is expected that the person practicing this path should be the practitioner of yoga on regular basis. One should be of an enthusiastic frame of mind. One should divert all the powers of understanding, resolution and recollection towards the ultimate goal of life that is final emancipation. One is expected to restrain the senses by means of the mind and the mind by means of the spirit. The spirit of this person should be continuously self motivated for the renunciation. One should constantly analyze the factors which are responsible for the existent of beings on this planet. One should hold the conviction that in the renunciation of all the things lays the true happiness. This is the path leading to final emancipation described in the ancient scriptures.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna V. 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Mind and Senses for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
To attain the final renunciation of individuality, the following path is prescribed. After attaining the understanding of all the code of conduct one should seek the company of learned and good people. One should perform various austerities, study the sacred scriptures, meditate, avert from all the sense pleasures and persevere the path of liberation. One should have supreme determination of the desire to quit the world. One should practice humility, detachment and investigate the true nature of things. All these activities move a being towards the attainment of the true nature of self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true recollection comes from seeking the company of the good and ending with supreme determination. Having recollected in mind the true nature of all the things, man gets relieved from suffering. The methods of inducing recollection are said to be rightly recalling the circumstances and the appearance by comparison and contrast, by concentration of the mind, by practice, by the acquisition of knowledge and by re-hearing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Path of Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
Recollection is very significant because by dwelling upon what was seen, heard or otherwise experienced, it collects comprehensive past experiences in the mind. This is the only road, consisting of the power of true recollection. This path is enlightened by the learned scholars and saints who have achieved liberation following it. Those who determine to achieve it follow the guidelines consistently. This path has been described by the yogis as the path of yoga and liberated seers who were well versed in the knowledge of philosophy, as the path of liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sage having the below emphasized notion continuously in the mind transcends everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;All that results from causes give pain and non self and transitory. I am not this and this is not mine.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During final renunciation all the sensations together with their cause and cogitation, contemplation and resolution; come to an absolute termination. Thereafter the individual self becomes one with the universal self. After attaining liberation it is no longer particularized. It gets rid of all the qualities. The knowers of Brahmā have a comprehensive knowledge on this. It cannot be understood by the ignorant.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna VIII, 143-153&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===People and Their Professions===&lt;br /&gt;
There were four main divisions in which people were classified. Each class had a particular type or trend of work in general. The order of the sequence of these classes was:&lt;br /&gt;
# Brahmins - They were the teachers and gurus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Rajanya - They were the protectors of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaiśya - They formed the business and trade community of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Śudra - They served all the other class people for their chores. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scenario for Medical Studies Classwise===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Caraka, only the first three groups of people were permitted to study the medical science. Each class was obliged to use of this science for a particular purpose. The śudra class was debarred from the study of medical science by Caraka while Śuśruta concedes the general study of medicine to the śudra class only debarring them from the mantra therapy. Rasāyaṇa therapy was not taught to them. In ceremonies, they were not allowed to perform Homavidhi. They only gave salutations to the Brahmins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can deduce that śudras were almost excluded from the medical profession because there is no mention of śudras in the description of classes of people. Even the purpose for pursuing the medical profession for them is not clear. The reason supporting this statement is that during procreation procedure they were debarred from the performance of main ceremonies. Śuśruta supports admission of śudra but mantra were not given to them. Kaśyapa mentions that the śudras were allowed the mantra therapy if they served as assistants to other medical doctors. Vagbhatta revolts against the whole concept of debarring of śudras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127728</id>
		<title>Talk:Some Aspects of Life in Caraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127728"/>
		<updated>2020-10-31T07:32:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Patient discharge Procedure */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
The great German Poet-philosopher Goethe said that &#039;If you want to understand an author, you must understand his age.&#039; It agreeable with the context that the meaning and spirit of the greatest medical classics will become more intelligible and vitally interesting against the background of the context of life, things used in that era, ideas, forms of thought, sentiment and behavior that developed and prevailed in their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Caraka Samhitā is a work on medicine, if one wants to understand the book very well then one should also study the various general aspects of life of that period. It is very important to scrutinize the food, clothing, methods of education, the place of man and women in society, the pleasures people resorted to, sex and marriage, habits and addictions, social pleasures and religious practices pertaining to that age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any material or literature on history is based on the works on art, literature and particularly medicine of that particular era. The chronicles of general history provide data for the medical historian, similarly the chronicles of medical history and science highlights the facts and features of the general life and history. It needs the diligent and patient mind of the researcher to comprehensively investigate these ancient texts of the medicine with a historical perspective to paint a complete picture of the social, economic and religious aspects of life in Caraka&#039;s age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brief idea of the society portrayed here is picked up from the salient features obtained from the incidental references in Caraka. It draws a probable picture of the conditions of life in that era warranted by such references. Whether the culminations led from these instances are completely accurate and reliable is a point which stands dubious because to be very precise about the things that existed millions of years ago is quite arduous. Yet we can certainly get an idea of the conducts of life and society during that time. This advocates a more intense investigation with the objective which is bound to bear fruits and yield a history rich material for depicting the social, economic, religious and cultural aspects of life in the country of more than two thousand years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter I==&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The man&#039;s journey of life consists of so many interesting stages of activity that a picture of this journey as it was in ancient times will give us a clear and connected view of life the ancients actually lived, the manners and customs and the ideas and ideals which motivated people&#039;s activities. The life span is a continuously progressive process of development but for practical purposes, it can be divided into fairly well-marked divisions. Caraka describes four broad divisions of life:&lt;br /&gt;
# Childhood - This is the first stage of life. It lasts up to the span of 16 years.&lt;br /&gt;
# Adolescent - Childhood is followed by the adolescent stage which lasts till the age of 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
# Middle age - This age starts from the age of 30 years and lasts till the age of 60.&lt;br /&gt;
# Senescence - This is the last stage of life which starts from the age of 60 till his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ceremonials Observed at Birth===&lt;br /&gt;
After the birth of the child, it passes through the routine procedure of cleansing and the severing of the umbilical cord. The very first socio-religious ceremony that a child passes through is Jāṭakarma ceremony. For the first ten or twelve days special precautionary and protective measures are taken for the peace and benedictory rites for the child as well as the mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child the naming ceremony is performed. The mother and the new born child are bathed in the water treated with fragrant drugs. Then they put on thin clean garments, light and variegated ornaments and receive the blessings of Brahmins. After this the child is given two names by the father, one denoting the constellation under which it was born and the other name which is of the intended meaning. The name was not selected randomly but it had to conform to several prescribed rules. Name of the child which conformed the constellation during birth was to cast the horoscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this ceremony a thorough examination done on each individual part of the child&#039;s body to determine its life-span. This was based on the physiological and anthropological measurements. Hair, skin, head, forehead, joints, ears, eye-brows, eyes, nose, month, tongue, palate, voice, lips, jaws, neck, chest, collar, spine, breast, thighs, arms, fingers, navel, buttocks, wrist, ankles etc. were examined to measure the life span of a new born child. The mother&#039;s milk was considered to be the best for a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Childhood Ceremonies===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the utmost cleanliness prescribed for the child&#039;s surroundings, extra care for perfect and healthy development of mind and body was taken. Special branch of medicine was evolved to treat and take care of the child in health and disease. It was one of the branches of octopartite Ayurveda. Special medications were prescribed to increase the resistance power and vitality of the child. The child was not to be frightened by the elders in the name of imaginary goblins or ghosts. The child was thus reared through childhood to youth under ideal physical and psychological conditions. In the sixth or the seventh month after the child&#039;s birth, the child had to undergo the ceremony of ear-boring, the ceremony of Karṇavedha. This was an essential religious ceremony because both the male as well as the female child had to undergo this ceremony as per given in Śuśruta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sixth or the seventh month of the child&#039;s age, in the bright fortnight and on an auspicious day having proper Kāraṇa, Muhurta and constellation this ceremony was performed. After having performed the auspicious ceremonies of Mangala and benedictory rites, the child should be seated on the lap of the father. The wet-nurse or other attendant, would pacify and cheer the child by holding the toys and other playing things up to its view. The physician would bore the ear in the center. He must use a needle for a small hole and a probe for a larger one. The boy child must be bored in the right ear first while the girl child should be bored in the left ear first.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 16, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Talisman for Child=== &lt;br /&gt;
The child was to put on jewels or herbs on his body as a protective and prophylactic measure. The prevalence of the Atharva concepts and manners in the society of the period is clearly indicated by this practice of putting on talismans. The articles worn by the child as talismans were gems, tips of the right horn of a living rhinoceros, deer, gayal and bull along with the herbs like the Aindri, Jīvaka and Bsabhaka. These talismans are recommended in few articles of the the Brahmana which are specialized in the Atharvaveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tradition of Wet-Nurse===&lt;br /&gt;
The custom of having a wet-nurse was prevalent in the aristocratic class. Great care was taken in selecting a wet-nurse. Minute and thorough examination was carried out not only with regards to the age, caste, color, family, race, character, etc. of the woman. The woman who was hired for being a wet nurse was appointed on the basis of the size and shape of the breasts and the milk from her nipples. The detailed care and attention they paid to the selection of the wet-nurse indicates the importance they laid on the influence of the qualities of the future man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Residential nurseries===&lt;br /&gt;
In princely and aristocratic families special residential nursery quartets were constructed. They were formed to accommodate old and experienced people and medical personnel residing with the child in order to take care of its health and upbringing. The nursery was provided with toys. Scrupulous cleanliness was observed regarding the bed, clothes etc. Fumigation was one of the means to ensure health and cleanliness and ventilation arrangements were given prime importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter II==&lt;br /&gt;
===Principle of Ayurveda===&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the Ayurveda was primarily to teach how to lead a good, long and happy life. Greater importance was given to the healthy condition of all the constituents of man viz, body, senses, mind and spirit. It aids in leading a good, benevolent and happy life. Ayurveda gives utmost importance to the maintenance of positive health. Curative measures required to prevent or cure a diseased condition which were needed occasionally to alleviate any kind of temporary setbacks to the health is of secondary importance to it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 1. 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although general rules were prescribed for the maintenance of normal health and treatment of the diseased condition, huge importance was laid on the individual and his peculiar constitution. The term &#039;Swāstha&#039; is significant of this recognition of individuality which means well-being of one&#039;s own peculiar constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general rules laid down were to be applied with the necessary modifications and alterations according to the individual constitution which was acquired from his birth or previous life. It implies the moment from which the conception took place in the mother&#039;s womb. The regimen of conduct and food for the maintenance of health should be devised in accordance with his constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life In General===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the rationale of each endeavor and activity of man&#039;s life in the ancient times, one should view it with all the facets of the concept of life along with the purpose and province of Ayurveda or science of life evolved by Aryans. Āyuṣ&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to the life of Aryans.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was not merely considered to be the mass of material body or the body with a different entity commanding it, the mind but it was accounted as the specific conglomeration of body, senses, mind and spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus one fully enjoyed the life fulfilling the four-fold purpose thereof. The peculiarly oriental luxurious life lived was unrivaled elsewhere and yet the mode of living made the people around happy. The universal spirit of kindness always remained dominant in all the activities. It is believed that a person undergoes three springs in life. Firstly own bodily existence, secondly wealth and thirdly the existence of the life hereafter. But all these motivating factors were kept in equal balance. One knew how to live happily and believed in making others happy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Karma theory is the spiritual or moral law equivalent to the physical law of actions. As per this theory every action done by a human being has equal and opposite effect. Karma is the action done and when anything is done, the reaction is bound to follow. One was always conscious for obeying these laws which conceives the working of this natural theory of karma. The essence of the concept of Ayurveda for the man is given in Sutrasthāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXX&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Daily Life Routine===&lt;br /&gt;
No definite time of rising in the morning is mentioned in Caraka, but the general trend as found in other texts is to get up early in the morning. After performing the daily morning ablutions the person must strengthen the tone of his various senses, organs of sight by daily use of collyrium, organ of smell by a course of nasal drops, organ of taste by oil-gargles, organ of hearing by oil-drops in the ear and skin by daily oily message of skin of head, body and feet. By strengthening the skin the resistance power to external injury increases and stabilizes the power of the whole body especially its musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daily routine procedures modifies in every season. There is a difference in diet, dress and behavior according to the variations in season. Twice or thrice in a year one undergoes the cleansing process of the internal system by cleansing all the internal passages possible of approach. Then one takes a regular course of medications of Rasāyaṇa and Vajlkaraṇa. These medications aids in the rehabilitation or prevention of aging of the body, senses, organs, mind and vital strength which helps to live for the longest possible span of life. This immunizes the body against the adverse environmental circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Teeth-cleansing===&lt;br /&gt;
# Tongue-scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# Mouth flavoring&lt;br /&gt;
# Friction-cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Bath or the general washing&lt;br /&gt;
# Cleansing of feet etc., after all excretory processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the above mentioned process of the cleaning the teeth are more or less the specialized procedures evolved particularly in the country with the view of its climate and other needs. Cleanliness of the body, externally as well as internally, and also of the mind was regarded as the complete process of personal hygiene in those days. A person was enjoined to put on clean apparel, to use fragrant articles and garlands and to decorate himself with jewels and ornaments. He put on shoes, carried an umbrella and a stick; he put on a light turban and remained ever vigilant in the care of his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
A significant importance is given to the diet which ought to be taken in the proper measures both in quantity and quality. One must eat in measures only. To understand the problem of diet and nutrition, as described in Ayurveda, one must be acquainted with the peculiar concept of Ayurveda of grouping food and drug in the category. The only difference between the food and drug being that the former has more of mass while the latter has more potency. Food and its constituents are described and considered equivalent to the drug along with its constituents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vigor and vitality of the man undergoes variations in the different seasons. In the beginning and the end of the period of absorption and liberation respectively the body vitality is at its lowest. In between these periods, it is moderate and in the end of the former and beginning of the latter, the body vitality is at its peak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seasonal Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
The six well-defined seasons with their climatic variations are peculiar to the country and this peculiarity has been given full cognizance in the Ayurveda. This classification is an interesting study for the student of the physical geography because the description gives many suggestive data regarding the directions of wind, rains etc. It also highlights on how the seasonal variations are brought about by these factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the cold season, the gastric fire gets stronger and the climate is cold, so one should have one&#039;s food, clothing, residence, sex-relations etc in accordance with it. In the summer all these are to be changed in order to suit the increased atmospheric temperature. Rainy season has its own peculiarities. Thus man should practice varied measures of personal hygiene in different seasons. There are special instructions laid down for the adjustment from one season to the receding season. This withdrawal from one habituation to the other was done in a special way which does not disturbs the working of the body. Physical exercise is advised to be practiced by every man according to his constitution and strength. A special system of psycho-somatic exercise was evolved and practiced by the yogis to develop the controlling power on the involuntary musculature of the body in addition to the stabilizing power and tone of the voluntary musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptions given in different text-books regarding the flora and fauna and natural scenery observed in each season provide the research scholar with the definite clues regarding the region referred to. To the medical student as well as the common man, these variations had great importance as they led to the variations in the body functions and vitality. It also affects the quality and potency of the articles of food and medicine resorted to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were special directions laid down for the adjustments and habituation from observance of one season to another. The ancients knew and valued the science of developing internal homeostasis of the body and hence they increased the resistance power of the body by developing immunity against the incursion of disease or the extremes of different climes. This indicates that they traveled to many different places of varying climes and seasons and were conversant with the periodic incidence of various diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Purifying Body Seasonally===&lt;br /&gt;
But platitudes and practice never completely coincide. In spite of all the vigilance observed in the execution of the rules of personal, daily and seasonal regimen, man was liable to commit errors, negligence and indifference. This led to the disturbance in the internal homeostasis. This disturbance of homeostasis was supposed to be brought to the normal state at least thrice a year. This is one of the greatest contributions of Ayurveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayurveda has definite methods and procedures laid down for internal cleansing of the whole body through all its excretory channels. All the toxic or harmful substances accumulated in the body got rid once in every four months. The Ayurveda personnel does not stop just at the cleansing but also knows that the delicate machinery of the body suffers wear and tear. Hence the functional capacity of the internal organs get deteriorated. With this point in view, there have been formulated marvelous procedures of revitalization for regaining the perfect homeostasis and rejuvenating the body. In increasing its powers of resistance to the disease and by retarding the process of aging, the five verses in the seventh chapter of Sutrasthāna give a vivid picture of this cleansing and revitalizing procedure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long life, sharp memory and intelligence, freedom from diseases, youth, excellence of luster, complexion and voice, optimum strength of the body and sense, glow of the skin, utterance that always gets fulfilled and reverence of the people are attained by the use of vitalizers. These vitalizers are so called because they help to replenish the vital fluids of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Additional Measures for Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an interesting classification of psychic and somatic urges of the body experienced by the man in his daily life. Prohibitive injunctions were laid down to ensure non-suppression of the somatic or natural urges viz, urges for micturition, voiding feces, seminal ejaculation, flatus vomiting, sneezing, eructation, yawning, hunger, thirst, tears, sleep and deep breath. Equal stress was laid on the suppression of psychic urges which were injurious to his mental and spiritual well-being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These psychic urges required to be suppressed were grief, greed, fear, anger, vanity, imprudence, jealousy, excessive attachment, malice and any activity of mind, speech or body which would hurt another creature, specially falsehood, theft, adultery and violence. Another important fact in Ayurveda is that unless the body is kept scrupulously clean and free from toxic or morbid materials, the procedures for revitalizing and strengthening will not be efficacious just like the dirty cloth does not take away the base color of the fabric. Thus cleanliness was given supreme importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of Rules of Health===&lt;br /&gt;
There were three classes of activity which were regarded as violations of rules of health. They were called or volitional transgressions. Out of them, over-use, under-use or misuse of the mind, directly or indirectly, led to vitiation of mental or spiritual health. This all-comprehensive concept led to the evolution of ethical, social and humanitarian codes of Conduct. Caraka emphasizes the supreme importance of psychic health, appended Sadvitta or the right life to Swāsthavṛtta or personal hygiene. This inculcated discipline of mind and senses and regulation of the moral life which accords with the happiness and betterment of not only the individual merely but of the society as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personal hygiene as enjoined in Ayurveda is thus physical, social and universal in its conception and application and comprehends a physical, mental and ethical frame-work of life. It is the way of life that Ayurveda expounds embodying philosophy, ethics and morality and also individual and universal health. The whole 8th chapter of Sutrasthāna is devoted to details of how a man should live in the society. It gives a clear picture of the rules and modes of social behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References of Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
For the detailed descriptions of these procedures, the person should refer to Sutra XIII for the oleation therapy, Sutra XIV for sudation therapy and Sutra XV and XVI for purification therapy. There are strong as well as mild precautionary measures for different classes of people. The courses of medication in that group of drugs which were termed Rasāyaṇa were prescribed for a particular period and strict regimen was to be observed with regards to the diet and behavior during this period. Emblic myrobalans that were picked up directly from the tree were highly valued. There is an empirical concept of vitalizing element vitamins of modern science in the selection of fresh emblic myrobalans and description of the action of this special course of Rasāyaṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General Customs of That Period===&lt;br /&gt;
We shall narrate in brief some of the customs prevailing during that period. The general rules for health are more or less same with the ones which are observed today. Gods, cows, Brahmins, preceptors, elders, adepts, teachers, guilds and king were held in great respect. The sacrificial fire was held very sacred. Meticulous care in the observance of the cleanliness was enjoined during the performance of the ceremonies. Special incantations in honor of fire, wind, water, Viṣṇu and Indra were to be sung. Man was expected to be dedicated to the designated sacrifices. Offerings to the manes were given. A dead body was treated with a great respect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should show the respect and reverence towards the superior acquaintances in the public places as well as the squares of the town. Tutelary tree, temple, totem tree, crematorium and the scaffold should be held in esteem. Hospitality to the guests was one of the prime duties anticipated by a house-holder. Company of the persons who were irreligious, disloyal to the king, arrogant, depraved, who practiced feticide and who were mean and wicked were prohibited. Drinking, gambling and prostitution were also considered as vices and thereby prohibited. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Decorating the body with herbs or jewels as a protective measure was widely practiced. Man&#039;s daily cleansing consisted of bathing twice a day and clipping or trimming of hair thrice a fortnight. Routine dress regulations, general behavior with regards to the speech, social manners, thought and nature, social code of conduct regarding dinner, manners, sex and hygiene are detailed properly. Even the number of holidays and days of work are minutely described. Other than the observances which would have been followed at that time, apart from the ceremonies followed is not mentioned here. Atreya opined that there are various positive and good ceremonies which should be welcomed and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Goals of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
Life was considered to have a special purpose of achieving virtue, wealth, enjoyment and salvation. It was also considered to be the step to achieve creative evolution. The universal, progressive and catholic spirit of Caraka is manifested towards the end of Caraka Samhitā.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chapter III Sutrasthāna verse 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The springs of activity or the pursuits of life derived their origin from the three goals which a man aspired to achieve. These three goals of every person&#039;s life is:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Quest of wealth &lt;br /&gt;
# Pursual of the next world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
Among the above mentioned quests, the pursuit of life is given the utmost priority. This required main attention constantly towards the preservation of positive health and the immediate correction whenever there is the slightest disturbance of the bodily health. With so many noble and goal oriented purposes, it was essential to maintain life not only in a disease-free condition, but in a perfect positive health of body, mind and spirit so that the desired success in the fourfold purpose of life could be fully attained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Quest of Wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
Second importance was given to wealth. A life devoid of wealth was considered a wretched life and so every man was asked to do some work and earn his livelihood and if possible opulence. The rules of selection of the work or profession tell us of the social concept of good and bad profession. Agriculture was considered the best of all the professions, next came the rearing of cattle, next to it came trade and the last was the service. Man selected any of these professions which were approved by the righteous practice. Ancient society seems to have been rather strict with regards to the selection of one&#039;s profession. One should have recourse to such means of livelihood which is in accordance with the rules of religion. One should also be devoted to the peace. By doing this and following the rules and regulations of the religion, one attains happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursual of The Next World===&lt;br /&gt;
The third and the last pursuit was for the attainment of the other world. There existed many diverse schools of philosophy for the same. It included some philosophies which were exclusively materialistic, others were spiritualist and some that believed either in nature or natural occurrence. There was other philosophy also which believed in a creator,  parental creation and many such other concepts. The development of so many diverse concepts, each supported by plausible reasoning, is significant of the high intellectual level of that time. It yielded a permanent benefit to the world because it evolved the first postulates of scientific method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka reverts to the queries of other world or the survival of the spirit which evolves the principles of scientific investigation. He even describes each method of knowledge giving them it&#039;s proper value and place. The concept of the other world is based on the concept of continuity of the soul and influences of action in past lives on future periods of life. This view of life which was taken at its face value would eradicate the necessity of any human effort or endeavor to counteract what is predestined as a result of previous actions. Caraka puts forward another theory where past deeds are classified into three categories of mild, moderate and strong or severe. Manly endeavor can counteract the mild type of karma i.e past deeds and can get over them safely and thus justifies the necessity of therapeutic endeavors and activities of Ayurveda. Along with this Caraka also admits the man&#039;s ability to counteract the stronger effect of past actions which he has to inevitably suffer in his present life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter III==&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature of any stage of social advancement is highlighted by the dress and clothing of that time. The time delineated during the Caraka Samhita exhibits variety of clothing for both the purposes, therapeusis and general habiliment. Both in the Caraka and Śuśruta Samhitās the fabrics used for making the dresses and bandaging of wounds includes animal skins, silk, linen as well as vegetable fibers, bark cloth, woollen cloth etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
All cloth was classified into two categories as per the atmospheric conditions. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Summer Clothing - Cotton and linen were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of cool potency. &lt;br /&gt;
# Winter Clothing - Silk and wool were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of hot potency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===List of Fabrics===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the account of the fabrics used in clothing during that time:&lt;br /&gt;
#Linen&lt;br /&gt;
# Cotton cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Woolen cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Bark fabric&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Plant-wool&lt;br /&gt;
# China silk&lt;br /&gt;
# Skin&lt;br /&gt;
# Inner bark or pith&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cotton&lt;br /&gt;
# Rugs&lt;br /&gt;
# Jute &lt;br /&gt;
# Other fibers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
Every clothing was further classified as light and heavy. In that accordance they were utilized suitably as per the therapeutic, climatic as well as circumstantial conditions. We also find that the garments were colored in accordance with the prescriptions of the religion and social convention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A general practitioner of the medicine was always required to wear clean and white raiment while the students who pursued the study were required to wear a brown-colored garment. With regards to the mode of dressing, it is evident that there was generally a two-piece suit, one lower cloth and one upper cloth. A man may not wear the upper garment in the course of his daily avocations, yet when he is in society or approaches his preceptor for study or even when he performs any religious and sacrificial ceremonies, he must wear the upper garment. The physician was required to carry a stick and wear shoes in addition to the sartorial equipment. People wore Kuthaka to protect themselves from cold weather. It is a woolen blanket of the variegated colors. The following clothing were regarded to be prevalent on a general basis during those times:&lt;br /&gt;
# Underwear or the genital strip&lt;br /&gt;
# The waist cloth or the nether garment&lt;br /&gt;
# The upper garment&lt;br /&gt;
# A thick cloth folded and worn on the shoulder specially by mendicants&lt;br /&gt;
# Turban or head-covering&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Color Preferences===&lt;br /&gt;
With regards the preference in colors, pure white was the color of general dress of all the classes. The yellow or the brown colors were prescribed on special and ceremonial occasions and also to the persons under religious vows such as the Brahmacari student and the Sanyāsi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is the recluse person.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The red color is conspicuous by its absence in daily life. It was regarded as inauspicious. Its appearance in life or in dreams was regarded as an ill omen. There was seasonal variation in the dress. Thin cotton and silk fabric being worn in the hot months while thick cloth of wool, skin or other warm material was worn in the cold months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tailoring===&lt;br /&gt;
The arts of weaving and dyeing were highly developed though there is no mention of tailored clothing. There is also the mention of sewing torn cloth. Tailoring as an art had not yet been invented because there is no mention anywhere in these Samhitās.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cleanliness of Clothes===&lt;br /&gt;
Neatness in dress and person was greatly valued. One is warned not to use the garments used by another person. Besides, after the bath one should not put on the discarded garments again nor wipe the head or body with the cloth which was tied while bathing. Thus it is evident that a high degree of sanitary sense was prevalent then in regards to the use of clothing, combined with an aesthetic appreciation of sartorial form and color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Utilization of Animal Skins===&lt;br /&gt;
The use of skins of animals to sit upon was very common in those times. Even the scriptural texts prescribe the deer skin for the Brahmin and other animal skins for people with lesser gradation like the Kṣatriya and Vaiṣya. But on special occasions such as celebrating the birth of a son, Caraka prescribes special skins for seating. He prescribes the white bull-skin for the Brahmin, skin of a tiger or other ferocious animal for the Kṣatriya and skin of a spotted deer or sheep for the Vaiṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an extensive and eulogistic reference to the potency of wine and this comprehensively detailed information about the wine cannot be so exhaustive if the usage of wine was done among a rare class of people very rarely. It is used on the regular basis by almost every class of people on the daily basis in the times depicted. Hence it is denoted to be the common recourse of pleasure resorted by everyone within their possible means. The great amount of detail in regards to the method of indulging in wine and the close observation of its effects at the various stages of intoxication and the social and therapeutic uses to which wine can be put, all these detailing bear an unmistakable testimony to the common prevalence of the use of wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benefits of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The section on the treatment of intoxication or alcoholism in the Caraka Samhitā starts with an eloquent eulogy of the potency of wine. It primarily describes the benefits it can bestow if taken in due mode. It is endowed to the gods with prosperity in the form of &#039;Ambrosia&#039;, the manes in the shape of &#039;Swadhā&#039; and the twice-born in the form of &#039;Soma&#039;.  It can confer splendor, might and wisdom of the Aswin twins, that which is the power of Indra. The wine prepared in the Sautrāmaṇi sacrifice is the the destroyer of sorrow, unhappiness, fear and distress. It is so powerful that it can bless love, joy, speech, nourishment and beatitude. It is praised as the joyful wine by the Gods, Gandharvas, Yakśas, Rakśasas and mortals. It should be taken in the enjoined manner.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 7 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is similar to food in it&#039;s beneficiary effect on body. It is the root cause of disease if taken in improper manner and is like ambrosia if taken in proper manner. Food, which is the source of energy for the living creatures, if taken in improper manner destroys life; and even poison, which by nature is destructive of life, if taken in proper manner, acts as an elixir. Wine taken in proper manner soon gives exhilaration, courage, delight, strength, health, great manliness and joyous intoxication.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 52-61&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of medicine, the proper and measured use of wine has been greatly valued. The benefits accruing from such a use have been laid down in very emphatic manner after first condemning its consumption in improper measure and describing the ill effects that flow from such abuse. This is one of the most striking passages in the book and illustrates the liberal and scientific spirit of the treatise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic uses of wine were many and varied. Wine was also used as an anesthetic. It was used in parturition and after-delivery. Another but very reprehensible usage of wine was as a poison to be administered to one&#039;s foes. In this, women known as Viṣa-kanyās, those who are immuned to poison by long usage, were used as companions in whose company the victim might be beguiled to partake the wine with a sense of security.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescript for Drinking Wine=== &lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently the chapter describes the manner in which a person should address himself to the task of quaffing the precious liquid. Having attended to the internal and external needs of the body and having bathed and applied himself with fragrant sandal, a person must wear clean clothing along with ornaments and fragrances suitable to the season. Then decking oneself with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods and Brāhmanās and touch the most auspicious articles. One should drink only after praying to the gods and having received their grace. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 11-21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seating oneself comfortably in a sitting or lounging position on a well made bed with pillows, in a spot scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke he should drink wine. Drinking of wine should be always done in vessels of gold or silver or vessels set with precious stones or the vessels which are clean and well shaped. A person can also drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women dressed in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food Along with Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Along with drinking, one should eat green fruits and salted fragrant flesh and other sauces agreeable to the wine and in accordance with the season. One was allowed to eat fried flesh of many kinds of land, water and air creatures. One can also consume any kind of puddings made by expert cooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pharmacological Sources of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The pharmacological sources of wine are described in the very beginning of the treatise. There are more than eighty varieties of wines and brews described which were prevalent during those times. The brews were made from edible grains such as wheat, barley, rice, the roots, leaves, flowers, fruits, bark of plants like sugar, gur etc.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka, Sutra XXV, 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols for Drinking Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is classified into the varieties that are either alleviative or exhilarating as per the three pathogenic factors of vāta, pitta and kapha on each individual. Whether a person is healthy or diseased, wine should be taken as per the proper mode suitable to his constitutional and pathological conditions respectively. The habitual usage of wine by both men and women is easily discernible in view of the circumstances in which wine is contraindicated. Women when they are pregnant are prohibited from taking wine and intoxicants. Yet in spite of the common prevalence of the consumption of wine, as it has been in all times, the ideal was to abstain from its use altogether. Caraka declares that he who abstains from drink, lives a malady free life both of the body and mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV-20&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Brahmacāri who lived a life of celibacy and discipline in his preceptor&#039;s home was not allowed to drink wine. Even the recluse who renounced the world and strove for liberation was prohibited. Men who out of an innate purity and strength of mind lived a life of discipline and eschewed wine and meat and resorted to wholesome diet and cleanly habits, were regarded as immune from disease, whether endogenous or exogenous specially from insanity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā IX-96&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The highest state of liberation can be achieved in the most tranquil state of mind. Wine causes great agitation to the tranquility of mind, like the strong wind that shakes the trees on a bank. Ignorant men who are addicted to intoxication and overcome by passion and ignorance, consider the intoxicated state, which is a greatly morbid and diseased condition, to be a state of happiness. These men, enslaved by alcoholism, are deprived of wisdom and sāttvic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is also the cause of great delusion, fear, grief, anger and death on the mental state. On the other hand it brings insanity, toxicosis, fainting, epilepsy and convulsions on the physical state. When a man is deprived of his memory, then every thing that follows upon it is a necessarily evil. Thus those who know the evils of drink condemn the habit of drink strongly. There are many undoubted evil effects described about the wine if it is unwholesome or taken in excess disregarding the prescribed regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Intoxication===&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of wine and the intoxication resulting therefrom have been divided into three stages: &lt;br /&gt;
# The first stage - It is the state of general exhilaration, when the senses are stimulated and all the mental perceptions are heightened. It leads to a pleasurable termination. &lt;br /&gt;
# The second stage - It is the state of delusion when the hold on mental co-ordination is loosened and man becomes victim to folly and crime. &lt;br /&gt;
# The third stage - It is the state of utter stupefaction when man becomes unconscious and falls down prostrate like a broken beam of wood. In this man, though alive, is one like dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka argues that in the third stage the drunkard is frustrated by the basic habit of drinking. The root of his frustration is the pleasure in which quest the man resorted to wine and the same pleasure is not achieved by him due to the last stage. In this stage there is no awareness of any thing either inside or outside. Such unwholesome addiction is a sin which leads to physical and mental deterioration and disease.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā. XXIV, 41-51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we may safely conclude that though the ideal of abstention from drink was upheld with great devotion, the consumption of wine was a popular custom in the times described in the Caraka Samhitā. People were luscious towards love of life and the pleasures it held and hence each individual strove to the maximum to live a long and rich life heedful of the evils that excess in anything brought regress upon his health and spiritual well-being. Consequently, moderation and not total abstention was the motto of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter V==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significant Practice of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Smoking seems to have been a common daily procedure in the country in olden times as is given in details in Caraka Samhita. As per the right code of conduct, it is mentioned as an essential item. Smoking was accounted to be curative, stimulant, luxurious, lightening, agreeable and enjoyable. No tobacco was used in smoking on the contrary a recipe of articles mainly of fragrant group was used. According to the constitutional organization of the body i. e vāta or kapha, some articles were added to the recipe for counteracting the effects of the disturbance of the respective constitution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As smoking was the procedure dependent on fire or heat, it is not accounted to be case of pitta constitution because then it would enhances pitta tendency. It seems that smoking was done by women also because Caraka mentions that pregnant women were inhibited from smoking. It implies that women in that time used to smoke and only pregnant women were not allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Its Uses Were:&lt;br /&gt;
# Daily habit for recreation and relaxation.&lt;br /&gt;
# To get rid of slight disturbance of vāta or kapha. Unctuous smoke for vāta and errhines and dry smoke for kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
# Remedial as a treatment of respiratory troubles to soothe coughing and help the expectoration from the respiratory passage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outlook of Cigar===&lt;br /&gt;
It is very interesting to find that the shape and size of the cigar described is just similar to the present day cigar. It should then be plastered over a piece of reed and molded into a cigar resembling the shape of a barley gram. It used to have thickness of the thumb and a length of eight fingers breadth. It was not smoked directly but through a pipe. The pipe material was either gold or silver or any other metal according to the financial or social status of the person smoking. There were unique bulges in the pipe i.e. halts for the smoke to check the speed and filter the smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Time Regulations for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Eight specified times are laid down for habitual smoking because during these periods, the rise of vāta and kapha is observed. A self-controlled man should resort to smoking after these below mentioned daily activities:&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the bath&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the meal&lt;br /&gt;
# After tongue scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# After sneezing&lt;br /&gt;
# Tooth and nasal cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Use of eye salve &lt;br /&gt;
# End of sleep&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescribed Method for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
The number of smoking differs according to the purpose for which it is used. Even the number of puffs to be taken are mentioned. A wise man should practice habitual smoking twice a day. The unctuous smoke should be smoked once a day and the errhine smoke thrice or four times a day. Smoking should be done thrice, in three puffs each time. Moreover the smoke was enjoyed luxuriously is indicated by the description given through the signs and symptoms described for successful smoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concurrence===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides this, the actions and benefits of smoking as well as the indications and contra-indications of smoking are given in details. The complications arising from untimely or excessive smoking along with it&#039;s treatment, is also mentioned copiously. The ancient writers had paid full attention to the method of smoking through the mouth or the nose. The reasons of the each type of smoking, along with it&#039;s particular mode and benefits, is also discussed in details. Thus the whole subject of smoking has been treated with scientific detail and insight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a social creature who satiates his social instincts through caste, guilds, unions etc. The significance of the group for society is equal to the significance of friends to an individual. It is truly said that a man is known by the company he keeps. Hence a man should be very careful in the selection of his friends as these friends are not only an indication to the man&#039;s inner qualities but they very often mold a man&#039;s character. But it is not always expedient to have a fixed set of friends for all the occasions. Man&#039;s activities are diverse and the company for fundamentally diverse activities should be different in order to create harmony and receive stimulus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka Samhitā contains many instructions regarding the selection of one&#039;s company. Caraka does not preach the orthodoxy of having a company of same persons for all the occasions. One has to select the company of those who are not only of homologous nature but also fit for the purpose. In a learned people&#039;s assembly, one can have scholars as company, but at a wine party, they would certainly be unfit. At such parties, the company should consist of those who can compete in drinking bouts and enhance the pleasures of drinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the purpose of increasing virility, persons who augment the sensual atmosphere would be the fittest. One should also seek the companionship of persons who helps in the development of his life throughout his life tenure. Caraka has given many citations which gives an idea of the life of in those days and the company one chose for the different activities and pleasures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Company in General===&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are of sinful conduct, speech, disposition, back-biters, quarrelsome, sarcastic, niggards, cheaters, envious; those who delight in scandal-mongering and are fickle-minded, those who contacts enemy and gives him the information, those who are without compunction and apostates all such qualities should be shunned. While those who are mature in understanding, learning, character, courage, memory, endowed with insight into the nature of things, free from all the ailments are the company which should be sought after by each person as this company helps in their development. Those who are well-disposed towards all the creatures, tranquil heart, commendable of character, the teachers of the right path and those who hear and see only that which is meritorious, are the persons whose company should be sought after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Virilific Company===&lt;br /&gt;
A man who can increase the masculinity, if remained in company, needs to have certain attributes. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Who has intimate companions&lt;br /&gt;
* Attained their objects&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Skilled in fine arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Similar in mind and age&lt;br /&gt;
* Endowed with noble lineage&lt;br /&gt;
* Magnanimous&lt;br /&gt;
* Noble character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure &lt;br /&gt;
* Desirous of enjoyment&lt;br /&gt;
* Cheerful&lt;br /&gt;
* Free from sorrow and depression &lt;br /&gt;
* Akin in disposition&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant in speech&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wine party Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Men who indeed are a great company for drinking and in whose company one enjoys delight has some specific qualities. They are as under:&lt;br /&gt;
* Excellent character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Amiable in expression&lt;br /&gt;
* Applauded by the good people&lt;br /&gt;
* Unversed in the arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure heart &lt;br /&gt;
* Quick in grasping&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Sincere in friendship&lt;br /&gt;
* Enhance the pleasure of drinking by their joy, affection and sweet manner &lt;br /&gt;
* On seeing whom it causes mutual increase of joyous spirits&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage and Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
Procreation is the result of the sexual participation. All the religions hold that procreation is the purpose of the sexual act, though in practical sense, indulgence may range from planned birth-control to anti-social and licentious behavior. In the ancient Aryan civilization, legislative assembly members held very idealistic views regarding the sexual act. They considered this act to be the means for procreation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Age for Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
A distinction, however, was made between sexual maturity and the period fit for the act of reproduction. In the male, the 16th year is recognized as the starting period of the sexual impulse but the reproductive age is laid down to be 25. Similarly in the female, the sexual urge starts expressing itself with the appearance of menstruation i.e the 12th year, but the age for reproduction is laid down to begin from the 16th year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not proper for a man desirous of long life to copulate with a woman when he is under sixteen or over seventy years of age. The menstrual discharge which begins from the twelfth year onwards continues till the fiftieth year when the body gets affected by senescence. The man who is of 25 years should wed and approach the young woman of sixteen years of age with a view to make progeny. Thus we find that the ages of males and females are fixed as under:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||||Male||Female&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Marriage age||21||12&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Sexual urge||16-70||12-50&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Beginning of Reproductive age||25||16&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea behind this age limit was that the fertilizing elements both in the male and the female would be fully matured in order to generate the best progeny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The most dominant evident ambition amongst ancient Aryan people was to produce the best progeny, especially the male offspring. The concept of the immortality of the soul and its continuity through re-birth might have led the ancients to believe in the continued existence of one&#039;s own self in one&#039;s male child, hence the procreation of a male child was given the greatest sanctity and was considered to be the moral obligation of every human being. Childless condition was considered to be very deplorable and sinful and was looked down upon as a pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Eugenics===&lt;br /&gt;
The ideological emphasis on procreation as a religious duty led to the development of the science of Eugenics. The meticulous care of the mother and other factors taken before, during and after the procreation process is significant of the brilliant understanding of eugenics that ancients possessed. This concept is a marvelous example of the combination of Eugenics,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as Eu-good, Gen-breeding.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eutechnics&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, technic-work, the improvement of occupation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Eutopias.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, topos-place, the amelioration of environment.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Desired Result in Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Aryans studied the science of eugenics in great details and with lot of accuracy that they were able to evolve a specific procedure of procreation where they were quite definite of the success of the desired procreative act. The science have progressed one step further than mere certainty of success of the procedures. It has prescribed special procedures for generating progeny for a particular sex. This procedure should begin from the day the woman begins her pregestational menstrual season. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 8th of Śarirasthāna detailed description and injunctions are given as to how a woman should abstain from sexual congress during her menstrual period, sleep on the floor and avoid toilet. On the fourth day she should be massaged, bathed, shampooed and attired in white raiment. She should not have overeaten or either be extremely hungry. She should be free from anger and over-passion. Any woman tainted with abnormality should be eschewed. Then the woman had to follow a detailed description of the posture and recite the denoted mantras. Then she should eat the denoted diet, wear beautiful clothes and ornaments pertaining to her. Then she was allowed to mate with her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Special rites are prescribed for those who want a male child. The man and woman, whose bodies have been treated in the manner described above and who have paired together, the unvitiated sperm comes in contact with the unvitiated plasma in the unimpaired uterus through the unobstructed vaginal passage. This process when followed completely becomes the cause of a conception and thereby a fertile embryo. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fundamentals for Psyche of Embryo=== &lt;br /&gt;
The factors that determine the different psychological endowments of children are the various mental traits of the parents, the impression received by the pregnant woman, the influence of ones own past actions and special mental habits in the previous life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coming into existence of the embryo is attributed to various factors. Embryo comes into existence from the coming together of these various procreative factors like a tent from the assemblage of various materials or like a chariot from the combination of various parts of the chariot. Therefore we assert this that the embryo is mother-born, father-born, spirit-born, concordance-born and nourishment-born. There is over and above, the connecting agent the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sarita III14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of an Embryo===&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth chapter of Śarira-sthāna, the topics discussed in details are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Month-wise gradual development of the embryo &lt;br /&gt;
# Parameters that promote the consequences conducive to the rise and growth of conception &lt;br /&gt;
# Inhibitions of conception&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Factors determining the sex are carefully noted providing a clue to the choice of sex by the control of these factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parameters for Selection of Wife===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain rules for the selection of wife which ultimately gives birth to the progeny which is healthy physically, mentally and spiritually. Caraka&#039;s ideals of the selection of a wife are more specific than even those of the most aesthetic and amorous concepts of a poet specializing in amorous faculty. These ideals depict a biological and instinctive affinity of human attraction. There is no mention of caste or creed, but only taboos that occur if a person marries into the same clan or with a diseased woman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the rituals, man should marry a virgin at the age of 21. The girls whom he is marrying should be of different clan, equal birth cadre, born in a family without hereditary diseases, possessed of good form, morality and identification marks. She should not have any physical defects in her like lost tooth, lip, ear, nose, nail, hair or breast. She should be delicate, not have a diseased constitution, neither reddish nor tawny. She should not have superfluous or deficient limb. She shouldn&#039;t be named after a god, serpent, river, mountain, tree, bird, constellation, low caste or a servant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person should not marry a maiden with reddish hair, redundant member, sickly, with no or too much hair on the body, garrulous and red eyes. One should not resort to a woman who is very corpulent, lean, long,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here long refers to tall.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; short,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to dwarfish.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and old in age. She should not be quarrelsome. A person should wed a female free from physical defects, graceful gait of a Haṅsa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means swan.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or of an elephant, a moderate quantity of hair on the body and on the head, small teeth and soft limbs. Wife should be a delight of his heart, reciprocates his love, akin to him in mind, amenable and pleased with his advances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules By Medical Authors for Selection===&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules prescribed by the medical authorities which were accepted by the society in general. Vagbhatta gives a detailed description of the factors regarding the selection of a wife. He not only narrates in details the positive factors in the girl as a wife, but also mentions the negative factors in order to prevent from the wrong choice. These specifications are very interesting and instructive and appear to be quite scientific even in modern times. These show how careful and accurate were the ancients in their power of observation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka denotes the positive qualities necessary in a bride. As a woman she should be good looking, young, endowed with auspicious marks on her body, amiable and skilled in fine arts. The qualities of beauty in the woman develops in co-ordinance with the nature of the husband. Spouses should endear each other by the virtues of age, form, speech and gestures. Having a perfect life partner is either due to result of destiny or the merits of action in this very life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are code of selection of wife mentioned in Manusmṛti. One should not marry a female who neglects the sacred rites, of the family in which no male children are born, who did not study the Veda and the one who has thick hair on her body.  Medically a female unfit for marriage has hemorrhoids, phthisis, weakened digestion, epilepsy or white and black leprosy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conduct of a Husband===&lt;br /&gt;
The husband should be enthralled by her excellent qualities. He should feel desolation, if separated from his wife. He should gain confidence on seeing her. He should be greatly elated with her presence. He should approach his wife with great eagerness as if for the first time. Even after repeated uniting with her physically, he should want to unite with her only over and over again. Though men are of varied temperaments, these are the basic fundamental conduct expected from him towards his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of the Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, the patronage to poets, vaidyas and artists came from the aristocrat crowd. Hence the treatment prescribed in old medical works was mainly designed for the princes and aristocracy. However, the middle and the poor classes were not neglected. Caraka Sutra XV clearly states that the treatment prescribed for the patients was sometimes modified according to the status and situation of the patient but none of the patients were neglected. Moreover, the best possible treatment was prescribed and modifications were introduced according to the affordability of the patient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aristocratic Treatment and Prescription as per Lifestyle===&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid descriptions of lavish dinner and drink parties are found in the Caraka-samhitā. The dominance and patronage of the aristocracy resulted into innumerable pharmaceutical preparations, advancement of the culinary science, hundreds of varieties of wine, fragrant preparations and milk and sugar preparations suited to the service of this class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The love of art and display of riches permeated even into the medical practices. The medical apparatuses used for them were ornamental. Their basic constitution was accounted to be delicate due to the aristocratic way of living. Hence special preparations of medications were prescribed for this class so that their tender constitution may not be disrupted due to strong drugs and procedures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Laws for Vaidyas===&lt;br /&gt;
The dual strictness of the rules of the state and the society often made the practicing vaidya hesitate or even refuse to treat a patient sometimes not because he lacked in the humane quality of compassion but because of the non affordability of certain expensive medical treatments. Failure to cure a patient brings blame or infamy upon the vaidya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Śuśruta Sutra===&lt;br /&gt;
But this is only one side of the picture. As per Śuśruta Sutra,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 2-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; it was the duty enjoined upon the physician to treat such poor people at his own cost. The people to be treated by vaidya at his own cost as per his kith and kin. He earns his credits by the treatment of following persons:&lt;br /&gt;
# Twice born&lt;br /&gt;
# Preceptor&lt;br /&gt;
# Pauper&lt;br /&gt;
# Friend&lt;br /&gt;
# Recluse&lt;br /&gt;
# Person who has sought his shelter&lt;br /&gt;
# Virtuous&lt;br /&gt;
# Orphan &lt;br /&gt;
# Refugee&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proposition===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in spite of the dominance of the aristocracy, the poor patients were not neglected and a sacrifice of great magnitude was expected from a physician. The vaidya used to get enormous fees from higher classes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This point can be proved from Jīvaka stories.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Due to these fees, he could afford to treat the poor at his own cost, as a compensatory measure for the royal fees he got from his rich patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IX==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Times of Caraka&#039;s period exhibited the notion of putting on ornaments and jewels not only as fashion but also for aesthetic practices, satisfaction of vanity and medical utility. The wearing of jewels and ornaments was accounted to be auspicious which brings prosperity. It was believed to be the promoter of longevity, dispersive of worries, exhilarating, attracting and vitalizing. Besides the metal ornaments and jewels, people used to put on some special herbs which were considered to be the protectors of life. Wearing of specific herbs was done for prophylactic and curative of that particular disease. It is evident from the texts that putting on jewels as well as herbs were prescribed for the children who were not adolescent. This perception of usage of ornaments is signified in the Atharvaveda also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules for Abstaining from Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
The love for ornaments was however never beyond the boundaries of propriety. When a patient was admitted to the therapy room for treatment, he was supposed to remove all the ornaments that was worn by him. He was allowed to wear ornaments only after he was cured completely. Similarly no ornaments were to be put on during Kutipraveśa. Students also did not put on ornaments as that would not suit the austere ideals of student life and natural surroundings. It was only when the natural charm was required to be supplemented by ornaments and decoration or when the auspicious occasion demanded such gaiety or when some medical purpose was supposed to be served that light or heavy ornaments were required to be put on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
It was compulsory for a woman who was going to unite with her husband for procreation to put on garlands and ornaments to add to her natural womanly beauty. Similarly the mother taking the child for naming ceremony was to put on light and variegated ornaments. A wet-nurse was required to put on herbs when suckling was to begin. The decorative use of ornaments was not restricted to women only. At the time of sexual congress, ornaments were to be put on by both man and woman. Even in daily routine both man and woman were supposed to wear garlands and ornaments as they brought auspicious results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Therapeutic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Gems were believed to have very cooling effects. Hence they were used in therapeutic treatment. For e.g. if a woman is suffering from burning sensation due to fever, certain gems and ornaments were prescribed to void it off. The therapeutic use of jewels did not end with such cooling properties they were believed to possess. Gems play an important role in mitigating the effects of drink. Many gems and herbs were put on as a prophylactic measure against snake poison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides these medico-cum-decorative uses of gems and ornaments we find references to the aesthetic use also. For e.g. in the description of wine parties. At such a party a person was required to be well-decorated in conformity with the gay spirit prevailing as per the occasion. Not only the participants in the revelry were required to be decorated, but the attendant women should also wear the ornaments in consonance with the spirit of gaiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the various descriptions in Caraka Samhitā, we find that the metals, gems, precious stones and other materials were used to decorate body during that period. The inference has been advocated by various other references that could be found today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter X==&lt;br /&gt;
===Women in Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Gender differences between a man and a woman has been given a distinctive social position throughout the ages of human history. In the ancient world, women held a privileged position due to her charm and delicacy. She was regarded as a sub-ordinate for man. Woman was decorated with beautiful clothes and ornaments and she was expected to be pampered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is only in recent times that her claim to equality with man has gained recognition in all the civilized countries. Woman is not accounted to be inferior to man neither the privileged position with its implication of relative weakness and inferiority nor the subordinate position as an object of sense gratification. She is now asserting her equal partnership with the man in the enterprise of life and wants neither more nor less. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regards to this, position and task she was assigned in the various context of social life as portrayed in the texts of Ayurveda and particularly in the Caraka Samhitā. We shall divide the reference into two classes:&lt;br /&gt;
# Growth, aging, constitution, disease general and special that she is liable to, modification of medications and dosage, physiology and pathology of the maternity period she passes through.&lt;br /&gt;
# The general references direct and indirect as a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Females due to Blood===&lt;br /&gt;
Woman is liable to all the existent diseases which can happen to humans. She also suffers from diseases and disorders peculiar to her gender. These diseases are called gynec diseases and a special chapter has been devoted to it. In the chapter on Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Ayurvedic term for abdominal tumors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, a special chapter is dedicated as &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdominal tumors, lumps or cysts due to blood impurity or deformity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It describes the symptoms, diagnosis, cure and treatment comprehensively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child having vitiated blood is born through the women and not a men because of their peculiar feature of menstrual discharge from the uterus. Either just after the miscarriage or delivery or during the menses, if a woman takes vāta-provoking food, her vāta gets quickly provoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Female due to Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
While describing vāta disease, Caraka says that her position of dependency on man, lack of enlightenment and natural inclination towards shyness, delicacy and modesty impose restrictions on the prompt display of natural urges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medical Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The sages, by long observation and thought, knew the difference in the pace of growth and decay of the constitutions of both man and woman. In physical and mental development as well as maturity the deterioration of a man is slower than woman. This fact is depicted in observations like the following: &lt;br /&gt;
# Man of twenty-five years of age and woman of sixteen years attains an equal stage of sexual maturity.&lt;br /&gt;
# Catemenal discharge which starts from the age of twelve in a woman comes to cessation at the age of fifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Physician in Front of Woman===&lt;br /&gt;
Physicians should not indulge in laughter or jokes with women nor stay long with them. They were not supposed to accept gifts other than food from women. The code of surgical nursing prescribes the services of a female nurse. Sometimes, just by seeing a woman, there may occur seminal discharge. Thus even without sexual union, a man will suffer the evil effects thereof. Hence even the sight of a woman was considered undesirable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But all these references which indirectly give us a glimpse of the status of women in those times does not lead us to the conclusion that she was not given imporance in the society. Although her natural tenderness and her anatomical peculiarities did not equalize her to man, her status as mother was highly respected. She was the prime and the only source of the propagation of race.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Progeny For a Man===&lt;br /&gt;
The man without progeny is like a solitary tree that yields no shade which has no branches, which bears no fruit and is devoid of any pleasant odor. The man without progeny is to be regarded as a man of straw possessing only the shape of man. Man was not accounted to be established till he had children. Hence women gave them the very purpose of life to fruition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Progeny===&lt;br /&gt;
A male child, was considered to be absolutely necessary in order that the person become free from one of the three debts which he is enjoined upon. Good and filial sons who are thus born, handsome, truth speaking, long-lived and righteous owe a debt to their parents. Woman is the only source of progeny. She was highly respected in the role of a mother. As a matter of fact it was the protection that woman received as the source of progeny, family honor and the repository of dignity that kept the women from coming to the forefront. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also believed that righteousness, wealth, auspiciousness and the two worlds - this and other also belonged in her. Thus although the biological picture of a woman as given in the old medical texts is not so glorifying to the woman, her emotional and aesthetic value was regarded very high and her social value as the perpetuator of the race was almost adored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References About Women in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
Body constitution of a woman is considered weaker than that of a male. Just like the body constitution of a child and aged person, medications made for women should be of milder intensity. For kings and his kinsman, women and persons of delicate constitution like children and aged people a routine prescription of dose of oil and honey is given. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The ethics of the medical practitioners as described in the texts indirectly give us an idea of the status of woman in ancient India. Other references on woman, biological structure, code of conduct specified for woman along with the diseases specially happening to her is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* One special branch of Ayurveda, containing eight chapters, has been dedicated to the physiology and pathology of the maternity stage of a woman&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Caraka samhitā, a primary medical treatise, gives a scientific and biological view of man and woman. Yet the social practices of the age and the relative impositions over woman has been mentioned explicitly sometimes and implicitly more often.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the etiology of &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;, the social position of the woman in general is referred.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the accounts of posology, woman has been described as tender, wavering in nature and overall delicate. Owing to this reason, in emergency, woman is primarily treated with non-distressing, mild and generally delicate remedies and later on gradually if the diseased symptoms still persists by heavy remedies which do not upset him or give rise to complications. &lt;br /&gt;
* In the chapter instructing the principles of good way and behavior for man, it is recommended to neither condemn nor confide in the woman. It has also been suggested that one should not divulge a secret to her neither place her in power.&lt;br /&gt;
* Women were also trained to play the part of a companion to man in his pursuit of pleasure. Caraka describes the part played by women attendants who are well trained in the art of entertainment. It has also been referred that a man should drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women decked in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the description of the selection of a wife, the qualifications she needs to possess was her being amenable, mindful and enthralling. &lt;br /&gt;
* A woman&#039;s body and appearance has been considered the best aphrodisiac. It is the ultimate stimulation of manly attributes. The attribute of virility in man is gained through an exhilarating sexual partner in the wife.&lt;br /&gt;
* Woman are the only established source of progeny through which a man can have his receding generations. &lt;br /&gt;
* Woman is also referred to as a therapeutic agent in the diseases coming under the category of pitta type, specially fever and alcoholism. To counteract and subdue such a condition, certain medical treatment was followed keeping the company of agreeable women wearing cool garments and garland.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the ancient times, woman was used as a poison girl. She was called as &#039;Viśkanyā&#039;. Skillful kings were killed by the means of poison when they come in contact with such girls. Hence the king&#039;s physician would constantly protect the king from the dangers of poison.&lt;br /&gt;
* A person was advised to sleep with plump and passionate woman in winter. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no corresponding pre-natal ceremony as we have the Puṅsavan vidhi for male progeny. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no mention of female scholars or vaidyas in the texts. This indicates that women usually did not learn the medical science.&lt;br /&gt;
* No offerings of meat by a woman without the behest of her husband or guardian was accepted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII, 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XI==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense of Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
The sense of smell or the olfactory organ plays a significant part in our daily lives then it is comprehended. In the early stages of civilization, it was the most important sense, but it gradually lost its full significance with the advancement of modern civilization. In the ancient times, it was both a protective as well as a luxury organ. It is used for its olfactory power for various purposes in routine life. Animals were guided by this sense in their daily lives. It warned the animal of the approach of an enemy and even guided it towards it&#039;s food. This sense also provoked and motivated animal&#039;s sex reflexes. Man with his superior intelligence turned this sense into a luxury sense also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Nose Rub in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
The nose-rub was regarded as a relic of a time when man based his feelings of sympathy for other human beings upon the olfactory sensations which they provoked in him. The significance of this action in ancient times can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* In ancient days nose rub was prevalent in lieu of the lip-kiss as a sign of love.&lt;br /&gt;
* To early man, the kiss, as the Europeans know it, was unknown. The ancient scriptures bear a testimony to this fact.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Sanskrit word for &#039;kissing&#039; is &#039;ghra&#039; which means to smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* Amongst old Persians, the word for love means smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* In classical Greek there was no word for kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
* As per the Maori tongue of the New Zealand aborigines, there was no expression for greetings. For them the greeting was wished by the phrase &#039;I smell you&#039;. Even today the Maoris use the nose rub as an expression of greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Japanese abhor the lip kiss in practice so much that the love scenes in cinema films are censored till date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Specialists in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Many physicians were reputed to be able to smell a disease. There is a story that when the mother of a sick child wanted a famous nineteenth century physician to conduct into the sick-room, he said not to wake her. Then on opening the door slightly, he sniffed the air and announced the diagnosis of scarlet fever. This is an excellent example of the higher development of the olfactory sense of a person who can sniff and separate the subtle difference of smell. Such persons are classified as belonging to the olfactory type. Such olfactory specialists are highly valued by perfume manufacturers even in the modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geographical Consequences for Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
Scientists consider taste and smell in the chemical context. This chemical sense was highly developed in the early period of evolution of man. It&#039;s significance gradually decreases with the progress of modern civilization. Geographically, such type of olfactory persons are less in numbers in the Western Atlantic civilization than among the Oriental and tropical destinations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been humorously remarked by an eminent botany scholar that Indians had noses but no eyes while Europeans had eyes but no nose. This is an apt summary of the fact that Indians prefer plants and flowers more for their fragrance than for their appearance, while the reverse is true for the western generations. Even nature seems to be discerning in this type of distribution. The Himalayan flora is full of fragrance while the Alpine flora is resplendent with variegated hues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different Uses of Scented Materials===&lt;br /&gt;
Love for fragrance among the Orientals is enhanced by the coincidence of several facts like abundance of fragrant articles in the East, highly developed olfactory senses, sense of cleanliness, purity of internal as well as external parts of the body and the subtle aesthetic sense of olfactory luxury. There are plenty of references indicating the use of the olfactory sense for various purposes in health and disease. The use of scented articles formed a part of religious ceremonies. The sacrificial articles and wood were offered as oblation into the sacrificial fire which resulted in the impregnation of the whole atmosphere with pleasant aroma. The rooms, whether they were for assembly meeting, drinking party or even amorous chambers, were decorated with seasonal and pleasant smelling flowers. Sometimes even the ground was carpeted with such flowers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing the primary routine of body, one should apply fragrant sandal over the body, wear clean clothes and ornaments. It was advised to apply the fragrance suitable to the season. After decking with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods, the Brāhmanas and touch the most auspicious articles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was suggested that one should eat and drink wine while seating in comfortable position on a well-made bed with pillows, scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke. One should eat green fruits and well cooked food which is appropriate as per season. Beds, seats and clothes were not only kept clean but also were perfumed with pleasant smelling fragrant articles and comfortable bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bed, seats, spreads and covers meant for the child should be soft, light, clean and fragrant. As regards personal hygiene, odoriferous articles were made use of very profusely to impart fragrance and charm to every part of the body. After the preliminary purification process to cleanse every part of the body which is likely to exhale fetor&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;mouth, tongue, teeth, throat, skin etc&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; these parts were perfumed with sweet-smelling preparations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fragrant Material used in Daily Life===&lt;br /&gt;
To enhance the routine in daily life, there was an extensive usage of fragrant materials in almost all the aspects of personal routine. It can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* To impart sweet and delicious smell to the breath and counteract the fetoris, use was made of nutmeg, musk, mallow, betel-nut, cloves, cubed-pepper, good betel-leaves, camphor and small cardamom.&lt;br /&gt;
* Whole body skin was cleansed with fragrant articles to remove the stench of perspiration and after the final cleansing of the body by the general bath, the body was anointed with fragrant applications and scented with exquisite perfumes.&lt;br /&gt;
* A garland of the seasonal and sweet smelling flowers was also worn.&lt;br /&gt;
* The oils used for nasal drops or for the hair were also scented.&lt;br /&gt;
* Fragrant tooth powder and pastes were also made.&lt;br /&gt;
* Even the tooth stick was selected from the sweet-smelling trees or sometimes the tooth-stick was perfumed by artificial methods.&lt;br /&gt;
* Cigars whether used for daily habitual smoking or for therapeutic purposes, always contained an adequate amount of fragrant articles. One of the purposes of its use in daily regimen was to remove the offensive smell of the breath.&lt;br /&gt;
* Food and drinks prepared exhibited the culinary art of sense of fragrance and aroma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the olfactory aesthetic sense was always given dominant consideration in the regimen of personal hygiene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Methods for Therapeutic Use===&lt;br /&gt;
The special gift of the keen olfactory organ of the orientals and luxuriance of aromatic, balmly, musky and odoriferous products in the East influenced not only the personal, social and public hygiene methods and manners of the people, but also played a vital role in the diagnostic clinical methods and therapeutic measures of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Physical examination, as described in the modern science, entails the use of four methods or procedures. They are inspection, palpation, percussion and auscultation. According to Caraka it is very evitable to know the nature of a disease by direct observation. Then the physician, through the usage of all his sense organs excluding tongue, should explore the symptoms of disease in the patient&#039;s body. In the modern clinical methods of physical examination, the eyes,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inspection.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hands&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to palpation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and ears&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to percussion and auscutation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are used extensively, but the use of the smell sense is very rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Osmology===&lt;br /&gt;
The test of any organ in particular for proper functioning can be comprehended but the use of olfactory methods is a bit difficult to understand. Probably the gradual under-development of olfactory power especially among the occidentals is one of the reasons behind this. Ayurveda developed a special science of smell-diagnosis; osmics or osmology which was used in clinical medicine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osmology is the method of physical examination which is based on the tests of the normal or abnormal secretions and excretion of the body. It occupies a significant place in the therapeutic investigation. It investigates the odors of the following secretions of the body: &lt;br /&gt;
# Vital essence&lt;br /&gt;
# Semen&lt;br /&gt;
# Mother&#039;s milk&lt;br /&gt;
# Menstrual fluid&lt;br /&gt;
# Sputum&lt;br /&gt;
# Stools&lt;br /&gt;
# Urine&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaginal discharge&lt;br /&gt;
# Vomit&lt;br /&gt;
# Discharge from the wound&lt;br /&gt;
# Sweat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Objective or subjective symptoms pertaining to smell were found useful in the diagnosis of almost all the diseased conditions. These dominant olfactory signs are considered to be the pathognomic of the disorganization of the pitta constituency of the body. Important references in this context are found in many diseased conditions. In the section on prognostic indication, it covers almost all the subjects under osmology bearing on prognosis. The therapist made use of the savory and fragrant articles in general. It is very significant therapeutically in all the disorders of pitta origin. Meticulous care was taken in pharmaceutics to flavor each medication. Potions or poultices, linctus or lozenges were made sweet and pleasant in smell. The number of aromatic drugs mentioned by Caraka is more than one hundred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Tropical countries are rich in fragrant plant products and hence we find that these countries have the most aromatic dishes and pleasant pharmaceutic factories. They cater to this outstanding trait of the orientals. Nose, though tiny in size, is highly respected and valued in the East. This was the main reason behind the vendetta punishment in which the person cannot evaluate the environmental atmosphere. This punishment gave an opportunity to Śuśruta to invent the operation of rhinoplasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
The excerpts given below describe the various observances and regulations that are necessary in the preparation of the patient for undergoing the purification procedures. The experts describe both the sanitary as well as the aesthetic aspects of the subject. After the person has taken the oleation and sudation procedures has tranquil mind after sound sleep. Then one should take bath, anoint the whole body, wear a garland and clean clothes, worship the deities, fire, Brahmana, Guru, elders and physicians. After this whole process a dose of decoction of emetic nut with honey, licorice, rock-salt and treacle sanctified by the benediction of the Svastivacana chantings&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It should be performed by Brahmins under an auspicious constellation, day, Kārana and Muhurta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was administered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patient discharge Procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
Once the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he finished his daily routine. Only after that he was allowed to discharge from the hospital and hand over to his kinsman and friends. It was made sure that after discharge the patient would be able to do his work with all the vitality and energy of body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols Before Having Dinner===&lt;br /&gt;
One should not partake any meal without the following:&lt;br /&gt;
* Wearing a jewel on the hand&lt;br /&gt;
* Bath &lt;br /&gt;
* Saying prayers&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing the Homa&lt;br /&gt;
* Offering to the household gods and the manes&lt;br /&gt;
* First feeding the elders, guests and dependants&lt;br /&gt;
* Cleaning the hands, feet and face&lt;br /&gt;
* Facing North, listlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student Beginning his Work===&lt;br /&gt;
The student who is healthy and has consecrated all his time for study, should rise at dawn. Student should perform the necessary ablutions and salute the gods, seers, cows, Brahmanas, guardians, elders, adepts and teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student&#039;s Initiation===&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher should address to the disciple siting near in the reverential mode. The teacher should address the disciple in the northern solstice of the year, in the bright half of the month, on an auspicious day when the moon is in conjunction with the constellation of Puśya or Hasta or Śravaṇa or Aświni. Student was required to start his study on an auspicious Kārana and Muhurta after being taken the tonsure, having fasted and bathed and clad in the brown garment. Students should bring fragrant articles and dry twigs, fire, ghee, sandal paint, water-pot, flower-garland, lamp, ornaments of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls and corals, silken garments and sacrificial stakes. One should also hold the sacrificial grass, fried paddy, white mustard seeds and white rice grams to offer to the teacher while joining the studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Gravida Going to Maternity Home===&lt;br /&gt;
When the ninth month is running, on an auspicious day, under favorable situation the pregnant woman was expected to gift certain offerings. These favorable condition include the sacred moon to be propitious and in conjunction with a favorable asterism. The kāraṇa and muhurta should be approving. The offerings are done to cows, Brahmanas, fire and water in the house at first. One should give grass, water, fried rice mixed with honey to cows as offerings. Brahmanas present there should be offered colored rice, flowers and pleasant fruits which indicates good fortune. She should bow to them and seek their blessings. Then, keeping the cows and the Brahmanas to her right and following them to the accompaniment of the benedictory cry, the expectant mother should enter the lying-in room. Dwelling therein she should wait for the delivery time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going For Naming===&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child, the mother along with child, should bathe in fragrant herb water, white rape seed and lodh. Woman was suggested to put on light, new and clean garments, deck herself with pure, coveted, light and variegated ornaments, touch auspicious objects and worship the appropriate deity. Then mother and child received the blessings of Brahmanas.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The brahmanas should have unshorn hair and wear white garments.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The child after being wrapped in a new cloth is placed with its head towards either east or north. Then it was declared that child salutes the God and twice-born. Then the father of the child gave two names to the child. One name denotes the constellation under which it was born and the other name was of intended meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure For Kutipraveśa===&lt;br /&gt;
During the sun&#039;s northern course, in the bright half of the month, when the day and the constellation are propitious and the Muhurta and Kāraṇa are favorable, the man seeking rejuvenation should enter the kuti. One should first worship the Gods and then the twice born. Then one is expected to circum-ambulate the gods, cows and Brahmanas. One should shave and enter the retreat. It is desirable to enter only after fortifying oneself with resolution, purpose, full faith and firm minded. One should cast away all the kinds of sins from the heart and cherish good wishes for all the creatures. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Going to Surgical Room For Operation===&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter when the day, Kārana, Muhurta and constellation are propitious, the patient was taken for operation. But before that he was expected to worship the fire, Brāhmanas and physicians by curd, rice, drinks and jewels. The patient should perform auspicious rites and Svastivacana after offering the oblations. Patient should take light meal and seat with his face towards east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols For Vaidya Regarding the Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaidya is very often nick-named as the brother of the God of death. The society as well as the state took every possible measure to prevent death. The rules of the society and state of those days were so strict that the Vaidya was afraid of taking responsibility in serious or incurable diseases. It was a dilemmatic situation in which he had to choose between the natural humane feelings or strict rules regarding the responsibility for the death of patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The responsibility of the Vaidya, evolved the science of prognostics to determine the curability or otherwise of a disease to an astonishing degree. This was the stage when the development of clinical methods made great progress. The necessity and importance of the knowledge of prognostics is greatly emphasized in the Caraka Samhitā in order to help the physician to steer the risks in undertaking the incurable cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Regulations for Treating Patients===&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaidya is advised not to undertake certain conditions. Incurable disease is one such condition. However, neither the therapy of elimination of morbid matter nor any other kind of medication should be administered even when indicated. By treating such a patient, the physician incurs opprobrious odium. These patients which are not to be treated had the following qualities:&lt;br /&gt;
* One who has not justified his honor when questioned &lt;br /&gt;
* Person without wealth or attendants&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who fancies himself to be a doctor&lt;br /&gt;
* One who is of fierce temper and envious nature&lt;br /&gt;
* Person doing anti-social activities&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who is enemy to state &lt;br /&gt;
* One who has lost his strength, flesh or blood to an inordinate extent&lt;br /&gt;
* Person afflicted with incurable disease&lt;br /&gt;
* One displaying the prognostic signs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The physician who treats any person exhibiting above mentioned traits inflicts upon him many difficulties. Rest of the people, not exhibiting above mentioned traits, should be treated well with all the modes of treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinguishing Curable and Incurable Disease===&lt;br /&gt;
The physician, who knows the differential diagnosis between the curable and incurable diseases, begins the treatment with complete knowledge of the case in time, obtains success for his efforts without fail. But the physician who undertakes the responsibility of treating an incurable diseased patient invariably undergoes loss of income, dishonor, disrepute and unpopularity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole section consisting of 12 chapters of the Indriyasthāna describes the development of minute clinical observations indicating the prognostics of the case. Besides dreams, omens and environmental circumstances, there were a host of things taken into account in the prognostic calculation. All this shows the meticulous care taken for demarcating between the curable and the incurable diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of Incurable Disease Conditions===&lt;br /&gt;
When the abdominal disease due to the gathering of fluid has gone beyond the stage of treatment or if the humoral tri-discordance has not got subdued, the physician should summon the patients kinsmen, well wishers, wives, brahmins, state authorities, and elders and speak to them about the precarious condition of the patient. If the aggravated condition is not treated, the patient&#039;s death is certain. But if treated by poison-therapy he may have a chance to survive. After being permitted by the patients well-wishers to proceed, the vaidya must administer poison to the patient combined with his food and drink. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Laws for Treating Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and remarkable treatments were undertaken to explore every possible way to survive the patient. Vaidyas attempted to treat, the otherwise incurable diseases, within the compass of curability. Still the Vaidya had to be very careful and shrewd enough for not taking the responsibility of failure while treating a patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patient suffering from cough born of consumption with all the symptoms of consumption fully developed and who is debilitated should be considered incurable but if the cough is of recent origin and the patient is strong the treatment should be undertaken. Still the disease should be declared of incurable type. Vaidya might take up the treatment of such cases only if the patients kinsmen approached the Vaidya and besought him for treating the case. If the patient&#039;s kinsmen beseech the physician for treatment, then only the vaidya should undertake the treatment of the patient. Vaidya should prescribe the diet of meat-juice, but no purification therapy should be administered. Thus in keeping with the spirit of age and social conventions prevalent then, there were great restrictions on the physician&#039;s choice of undertaking cases for treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Vaidya while Discharge of a Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
The rules were not only negative in form but strict and positive injunctions were laid down as to how a Vaidya should conduct himself under certain circumstances like discharging a patient after cure. It was enjoined upon a Vaidya to exhibit his patient to his kinsmen and be recognized as being fully cured and then discharged. On finding that the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he was allowed to discharge. After the patient has slept soundly, digested his food well, taken bath, applied sandal on his body, put on garland and neat clothes, adorned himself with befitting ornaments, he was brought before his relatives and kinsmen. Thenceforward, he should be allowed to resume his normal activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from all the above said regulations and protocols for treating a patient, there was a large scope for humanity as a source of social helpfulness and guidance by vaidya being allowed to give society the advantage of his skill and learning after declaring the hazardous nature of the diseases. Vaidya always put in great efforts to treat an incurable disease at the same time absolving himself of the responsibility of failure despite his best endeavors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In no society pertaining to any era, was a physician expected to behave otherwise. Thus judged by any standard, the humanity, benignancy and wisdom of the ancient physicians are beyond any doubt. All the rules and regulations of the society as well as the state were only administered to prevent the Vaidya from any chance of jeopardy to public health as well as to his own reputation and profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Legends===&lt;br /&gt;
Legends and myths are the most valuable treasures in the country&#039;s national heritage and India is one of the richest countries in this respect. Such legends are the outcome of fantastic creations which should not be ridiculed and discarded. They contain the evolution of the ideology and concepts that have influenced the future course of civilization. They embody in verbal form the vague inklings into the dawn of knowledge, when the joy of life let loose the fancy of man inspired by the virginity of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Belief in the magic effects of certain words uttered in a fixed order with the prescribed intonation is a common feature in the history of early civilization of all the countries. Wherever experience and reason failed to understand the concept to a common man; legends and mantras, based on the belief in the super-natural, served to be a stepping stone towards the inquiry of evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Myths During Caraka&#039;s Era===&lt;br /&gt;
India, in Caraka&#039;s time, was much ahead of other countries in the progress of civilization and especially the science of medicine. Medical knowledge had attained a scientific decree on the traces of legend. Caraka continued the practice of analyzing these legends in his work in the illustration of medical beginnings and facts. For instance, the legend of the origin of fever ascribing it to the anger of God Śiva is quite in consonance with the idea of heat, the dominant pathological effect of feverish condition. Fever was the most common disease and Śiva, the god of destruction, got associated with the most common cause of death viz. &#039;fever&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin of Diseases Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
The legends in Caraka Samhitā are interesting. Their imaginative adornments appear to be literary versions of some scientific truth. The origin of fever is ascribed to the heat caused by the fire due to anger of Rudra while the destruction of Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. The destruction of this sacrifice was also the cause of many other diseases. The narration of this incident is interesting along with it&#039;s symbolical representation in the legends where certain diseases are ascribed to various causes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VIII-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the destruction of the Dakṣa&#039;s  sacrifice, Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Sanskrit word for a hard tumor developed in abdomen.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; first developed due to the agitated bodily movements by the assembled persons who ran panicking in all the directions running, swimming, racing, flung jumping etc. Even the urinary and dermatological disorders flared up as a result of the oblations that were eaten during this sacrifice. Psychological disorders like insanities developed as the result of fear, alarm and grief. There were major cases of epilepsy as a result of pollution by various kinds of unclean beings. Fever arose from the forehead of God Śiva. The heat of fever gave rise to another disease named Homeothermy. Tuberculosis was believed to have arise from the excessive sex indulgence of the lord of constellations i. e the Moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Cikitsā, origin of diarrhea is ascribed to the impairment of the gastric fire by the use of cow&#039;s flesh at Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. Cow&#039;s flesh is heavy, hot and disagreeable by it&#039;s basic nature.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā XIX 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In Cikitsā-sthāna there is an interesting derivation of the word poison. This is connected with a famous mythological event.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna XXIII, 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; When the ocean was being churned by the gods and demons for the sake of ambrosia, prior to nectar there emerged a fearful looking person. He had a resplendent appearance, four fangs, tawny hair and fiery eyes. The whole world was despaired just at the sight of him. Hence he was known as Viṣa, poison, the despair of the world. This derivation is more significant than the English derivation of poison from potio which means to drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Logic Along with Myths===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the legendary lore which is found in the Caraka Samhitā, it never loses true scientific insight. Caraka denotes in Vimāna-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vimāna Sthāna Chapter III verses 24, 27&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; that calamities never result from any other factor than unrighteousness. In some verses of Vimānasthāna, he logically traces the origin of disorder to a series of acts of unrighteousness one after other. According to him, indulgence leads to lassitude, lassitude to greed and this channel further leads to the deterioration of the health. Deterioration of the quality of the food and lack of exercise made man prey to various disorders. The primogenesis of the diseases is thus very aptly narrated in Caraka Nidāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VII-19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka clearly states that neither the Gods nor the Gandharvās, neither the goblins nor the demons can torment or harm the man in a way which man can harm himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References from Caraka Cikitsā===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientific reason and astronomical phenomenon are covered under mythological garb. In Caraka Cikitsā&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā I 4 verses 39 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we get an interesting narration of the diseases of gods and demi-gods being cured by the Aświns. Aświns are believed to be the physicians of gods. They re-united the sacred head of sacrifice. They treated Puṣan whose teeth had loosened, Bhāga who had lost his eye-sight and Indra whose arm had got stiffened. Soma, the Moon God was cured of his tuberculosis and Cyavana was restored to his youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cause of consumption of the Moon is very aptly ascribed to his submergence in passion and the consequent weaknesses. As the disease first befell the king of constellations and stars it is called as the royal disease. But Immediately following this myth Caraka asserts that consumption was driven away by Aświns from the heavenly world to the world of mortals because of its four etiological factors:&lt;br /&gt;
# Over-exertion&lt;br /&gt;
# Wasting tendencies&lt;br /&gt;
# Suppression of natural urges&lt;br /&gt;
# Irregular diet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Usage of Mantras==&lt;br /&gt;
Charms and talismans etc., formed a part of the treatment, though mostly for the psychic effect. In Cikitsā-sthāna, there is a description of exogenous and endogenous wounds. Caraka explains the predominant dispute due to the difference in their treatment. Caraka lays an emphasis that when any treatment of exogenous wounds by medications do not yield any positive results, people resorted to the charms and other measures. It was due to their association with endogenous morbid factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna, chapter XXV verses 3-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even while describing the properties of the substances like oil, Caraka sometimes introduces the traditional legend in the support of this statement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXVII verse 288&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Therapeutic Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
Traces of the belief in the curative effects of specially arranged hymns and incantations called Mantras are also found in the Caraka Samhitā. These are faint traces, hence the Mantra treatment is accompanied with the rational and scientific treatment. Such mantras form a part of psychic therapy and the inclusion of these in Caraka&#039;s work brings it more in accordance with the advanced views than the absence of them would have done. These mantras were meant to be uttered by only those persons who possessed certain qualities in them. Thus the sanctity of the mantras was strictly preserved. The mystical effect of mantras is still being used for snake poison treatment especially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras Before Daily Sacrifice===&lt;br /&gt;
As it was enjoined upon a sacrificer to perform the sacrifice in a clean condition, Caraka gives some mantras which purifies the person. These chantings are in Sanskrit language. They mean that one should not pour the libations of holy ghee barley, til, small sacrificial grass and rape-seed in the sacrificial fire in an unclean condition. A person should bathe while performing the incantation of the sacrificial texts saying: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;May the fire not leave me, the wind grant me life, May the Viṣṇu grant me strength, Indra grant me virility and the waters enter me auspiciously,&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water is considered to be the source of happiness from ancient times. Having laved the lips twice, sprinkled water on feet, touched the body with water on the cavities of the head, heart and top of the head one should start the daily sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Men for Having A Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The psychic effect of mantras was acknowledged in all the spheres of human activity. Caraka advises a person desiring a heroic son, to utter certain mantras before engaging oneself in procreating act. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thou art the day; thou art the life, thou art well-established from all sides. May the dispenser dispense to thee Brahmic splendor, May Brahma, Bṛhaspati, Viśṇu, Soma, Surya, the two Aświns, Bhāga, Mitra and Varuṇa, bless me with a hero son.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having uttered this mantra the couple should unite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Women for Having a Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain chanting prescribed for a woman desiring a male child. At the time of delivery, the following charm is to be uttered into the ears of the pregnant woman by her lady attendant.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;May the earth, waters, heavens, light, wind, Viśṇu and Bṛhaspati ever protect you and your child. May they direct the delivery. O! auspicious faced one, bring forth, without distress to yourself or to him, a son who will possess the luster of and protection from Kārtikeya.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concoction is prepared for mental and physical effect which is given to the woman delivering the child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure of Kinesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The potion should be given in measurement pot and the following mantra should be recited over it. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Om, may Brahmā, Dakṣa, Aświns, Rudra, Indra, earth, moon, sun, gods of wind, the fire, the sages, host of drugs and all diving creatures protect thee. Even as the vitalizers are to the sages and ambrosia to the best of nāgās, so may this medicine be unto thee.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having thus sanctified the potion of the patient with his face turned to the east or the north must be made to drink again and again and vomit until the bile is seen to come out especially in persons afflicted with fever of the kapha type, Gulma or coryza. This is the proper method of the procedure of Kinesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antidote Mahāgandha-hasti===&lt;br /&gt;
In Cikitsā-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna chapter XXIII, verses 81-91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka speaks of the major perfumed elephant antidote. This remedy was taught to Kubera by Lord Śiva.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here lord Śivā is referred to as Tryambaka, the three-eyed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka describes the wonderful effects of this antidote. It asserts that the effect of antidote is so strong that to say that if treated on a house, any kind of negative or evil spirits, Rākśaśas, hobgoblins or black magic cannot enter it. Caraka prescribes the following efficacious holy incantation to be uttered during the preparation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My mother&#039;s name is Jaya&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means victory.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and my father is also Jaya and I am Vijaya. The son of victory, Jaya and Jaya; hence I conquer Salutations to the lion among beings, god Viśṇu, the maker of the world, eternal Kisna, the source and the glory of life, I am the very light of Viśṇu and that of Brahma, Indra and Yama. I have never heard of the defeat of the god Vasuveda and one wooing one&#039;s own mother&#039;s hand. Drying up of the ocean, so surely may this antidote achieve success by the truth of these words. O! thou best among the remedies allied with hili-mili, give protection. Praise be unto thee!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the significance of the antidote Mahāgandha-hasti described by Caraka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segregation of Mantra from Medicine===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Hippocrates separated religion from the medicine in Europe, Caraka did the same in India. Thus Caraka was the pioneer of the scientific medicine in India. This clearly shows that Caraka had rational inputs regardless of the legends and mantras found in his work. Thus, although we find traces of the legends and charms in the scientific work, they are there with a purpose. There are some legends to connect the prescriptions in the hoary tradition to make this subject interesting and the charms and mantras create psychic effect which is  accepted by even the modern scientists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Kampilya, Center of Learning===&lt;br /&gt;
An unimposing hamlet called Kampila was situated on the banks of the Ganges 20 miles N E of Fatehgarh in the district of Farrukabad.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is situated at 79.37 E,27.33N&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is seldom noticed by a passer-by but during the ancient times it was a city teeming with population. It was a capital city and seat of a famous university possessing an international reputation. It covered an area of 28 to 30 miles. Excavations of this city have unearthed many gold coins and statues bearing testimony to a highly civilized and flourishing city in its halcyon days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Origin of Kampilya===&lt;br /&gt;
Śrimad Bhāgavata states that there was once a powerful king named Bharmyasva. He ruled Pāncāla deśa. He had five sons named Mudgala, Yavinara, Brhadisu, Kampilya and Śrujay. They were called Pāncālas because Bharmyasva believed that his sons were efficient enough to protect his five dominions. There were five rivers in the Pāncāla Desa viz., the Ganges; the Kalindi, the Jumna, the Chambal and the Ramganga. It is believed that these five rivers also contributed to the nomenclature of the country through which they flowed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Rāmāyaṇa Era===&lt;br /&gt;
We find that Kampilya was a city of significance even in the Rāmāyaṇa period. During the Rāmāyaṇa era it was ruled by a king named Pravahana Jaibali, who like Janaka Videhi, was a scholar-king. Competitive disputations often took place between the scholars of Mithila and Kampilya. The king was also a preceptor at the university of Kampilya. Emperor of Videha performed sacrifices in which gifts were heartily distributed. Vedic scholars from Kuru and Pancāla assembled there. Śvetaketu, the grandson of Aruṇa, came to the assembly of the Pāncalas. He approached Pravahana Jaibali, the son of Jivala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Mahābhārata Era===&lt;br /&gt;
During the Mahābhārata period, the city was at its zenith. It was the capital of the Pāncala Deśa ruled by the king Drupada, the father of Draupadi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Draupadi is the pivotal character around whom the giant epic of Mahābhārata evolved.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is narrated in the epic that Drupada and Droṇa were co-students, but when Drupada succeeded to his father&#039;s throne he denounced this friendship with Droṇa, a poor brahmin, due to the difference in the status. Droṇa then became the preceptor of Kaurava and Pāndava princes in the military science. When their education was complete, he asked the princes in his Gurudakśinā to defeat Drupada and bring him as a captive. First Kauravas tried but failed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the Pāndava princes invaded and succeeded in bringing Drupada as a captive to their preceptor Droṇa. Droṇa reproachfully reminded king Drupada of the present reversal of status of each of them. He further added that as he wanted to revive the old friendship and friendship can be maintained only if there is equal status of both, he would mercifully give Drupada half the territories now conquered by him. Thus accordingly he kept the northern half of Pāncāla with Ahiksetra as his capital and returned the southern half to Drupada with Kampilya as the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence king Drupada occupied the territory of Makandi with a thousand villages on the bank of the Ganges. He also ruled over the southern Pāncālas upto the river Carmanvati, with Kampilya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kampilya was accounted to be the best among the cities he ruled.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Swayamvara ceremony of Draupadi took place in Kampilya. Draupadi is very often referred to as Pāncāli as she hailed from Pāncāla. This event is recited by women even today in the wedding ceremonies there. If a tourist pays visit to this place, then he is proudly shown the ruins of the palace of Drupada and the spot where the Swayamvara of Draupadi took place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other References in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
We can trace the glory of Kampilya even further in the Vedic times. It was a prosperous and well known city.&lt;br /&gt;
* In Yajurveda&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yajurveda 23-18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we find a reference stating that beautiful and highly educated ladies resided in Kampilya.&lt;br /&gt;
* There is a reference of Kampilya when it is said that Amba, Ambika, Ambalika resided there. It is also said that Subhadrā was the dweller of Kampala.&lt;br /&gt;
* Purānas say that Pārvati, the wife of lord Śiva, made Kampilya her residence when there was some family dispute with her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
* Jain literature is full of references to Kampilya. It was was selected by the Jain&#039;s first Tirthankara Ṝṣabhadevaji as his preaching center. When the Bahubali, son of Ṝṣabhadevaji, renounced the world, the prince of Pāncāla also followed suit.&lt;br /&gt;
* Vimalnāth, the thirteenth jain Tirthankara, was born at Kampilya and he made it his headquarters till his old age.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While once on hunting expedition he saw snow in the lake melting and this reminded him of the short-livedness and meaninglessness of life. From that day onwards he resorted to penance and made himself immortal by his preachings of truth.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His birth, his penance, his preachings are associated with Kampilya and hence Jain pilgrims make it a point to visit this holy place. Vimalnāth was the son of king Kṛtavarma and queen Jayasyama of Kampilya who ruled over it long before Drupada. &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavira Swami the last and 24th Tirthankara also stayed and preached here for a considerable time. Jain literature has the references about Draupadi and her Swayamvara.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some scholars ascribe to Kampilya the honor of being the birth-place of Kapila Muni, the propounder of Sankhya philosophy. Panini the great grammarian refers to Kampilya and Pāncāla.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sankasya was a prominent citizen of Kampilya after whom the one area was named.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mahidhara, commentary of Bṛhajjataka, there is a reference to Kapitthika which is an area of Kampilya. Thus Kampilya, Sankasya and Kapitthika are more or less the same place. &lt;br /&gt;
* The place referred to as Sankasya by the Chinese traveler Fahi-en in the 7th century A D. was referred to as Kapitthika by Hu-en-tsang, another Chinese traveler in the 8th century. Even today we have Sankisa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Sankasya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Kathiya,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Kapitthika.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hardly twenty miles apart. This easily leads us to conclude that upto the 8th century of the Christian Era, Kampilya preserved its unity as one city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
To the list of luminaries from Kampilya, Maharśi Atreya, the propounder of the medical knowledge which has descended to us as Caraka Samhitā, is also the one who can be added to the list. The Samasa-pradi method of Pāncāla from Kampilya was a reputed method in literature. The great astronomer Varahamihira is another gift of Kampilya to the world. Great scholar graduates of Kampilya like Agniveṣa, Bhela, Jatukarṇa, Parāśara, Harita, Ksarapani, Kahkayana, Kumarasira, Varyovida of Kasi and a host of others carried the fame of Kampilya to the four corners of the world and proved its claim to be the alma mater of universal fame before the days of Taxila.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Various Schools of Thought In Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
As has been already stated, the period to which Caraka belongs was an age of great intellectual unrest in the country. There were bold and independent thinkers propounding their views in the country. It included the beginners which are materialists and the evolutionists who were the theists and the Vedantins. In addition to the Nyāya, the Vaiśeśika and the Sānkhya schools which are the basic schools on which the concepts of medicine are build, its supports and mentions other school ideology which includes the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Materialists - They are the people who recognize only what is observable by the senses as true. They believe that implicitly is in revelation alone.&lt;br /&gt;
# Naturalists - They are the group of people who believed that the things happen according to some natural compulsion.&lt;br /&gt;
# Accidentalists - These are the people who denies the causal occurrence of physical determinism and maintains that events can succeed one another haphazardly or by chance also.&lt;br /&gt;
# Creationists - These are the people who believe that whatever happens is done by the creator of universe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the various schools of thought prevalent during his time while summing up the various opinions regarding the original force of the world. The broad visioned philosophers regard Prakrti as the original creative force variously known as nature, god, time and evolutionary force. All these schools of thought are referred to in connection with the establishment of the existence of the immortal spirit that is the reason of the existence of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth and Destiny===&lt;br /&gt;
Faith in the immortal soul led to the conclusion that the actions of man must beget a force by which the results of these actions accrue to the person performing it, which releases a stream or succession of such causes and effects. The negative or positive results of these actions effects in a series of births because there are phases when people remain happy or suffer in their life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arises the question whether the past actions or their effects leave any scope for escape or counteracting in a succeeding life or not. To this question, Atreya firmly denies. According to him the effect of the past actions depend on their innate strength and if in this life one can act more powerfully compared to the effects of last birth one can counteract the past actions and avert its results. Thus he gives a message of hope whereby one can be the master of his destiny to the best extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man can endeavor in this life and perform actions that can dilute the evil effects of the past evil actions. By his good deed and actions of the present life man can shape his future life. This is a rational basis and justification for propounding the science of healing, because if this life was so irredeemably predetermined, no therapeusis effect would be availed in curing the ailment. But the truth is otherwise, there is a scope for fresh initiative in this life and the therapeutic action commensurate with the causative factors of the disease can neutralize it. This is a definite contribution to metaphysical as well as the scientific thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sin And Holiness, Hell And Heaven===&lt;br /&gt;
The acts of commission and omission either of the present or past life results in pain and suffering. They are known as bad actions or sins. These leads to suffering in this life and hell after death. Similarly, acts which render happiness in present and past life were known as good actions. The religious name for such types of actions or deeds is called holiness. If one practiced holy behavior and actions, it assures happiness in past, present and future life which ultimately leads to heaven. It was believed that even a conversation with an evil man leads to hell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth===&lt;br /&gt;
The belief in rebirth or reincarnation is common to each schools of Indian thought. Even the protestant sects like the Buddhists and Jains believe in karma and rebirth, though not in a creator. Caraka concedes with the general Hindu thought and adduces a proof of it by the experience of the memory of their past lives by some exceptional people. This is the recollection of the past births. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cakrapāṇi, the commentator, believes that men sometimes come back to life after death. It happens when the soul of that person is taken away by mistake by the messengers of Yama.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is believed to be the god of death.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The corollary is that of a soul which can go out of the body and re-enter. It continues its sense of identity, within the bodies of its succeeding incarnations also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVII==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Final Renunciation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Indo Aryan tradition of living, the aim of life is fourfold. The achievement of this fourfold aim constitutes of full living. This comprises of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
# Wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pleasures &lt;br /&gt;
# Liberation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Samhitā also, the pursuits of life are given in a slightly modified form. They are reduced to three:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of other world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these three are the natural pursuits of life, the supreme purpose of life and science of therapeusis is to attain the total liberation from the trammels of nature such as body, senses and mind. The ultimate goal of a person is to live as pure spirit being merged with Brahmā. Once the soul merges with Brahmā, the spirit attains the final renunciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When one has lived one&#039;s life full of pain and pleasures, one must resort to the solitude and meditation so that he can detach himself from his senses, body and mind. This detachment is only possible when his senses have been satisfied to the most extent and the clamor for pleasure and sensation have been abated. In this way, one merges into the original essence that is all pervasive. It is the state of pure being which is free from all the sensations. The knowledge and awareness attained after this kind of detachment and renunciation is beyond the scope of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Path for Attaining Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sānkhya, Vedānta and Yoga systems uphold this condition as the final beatitude which every individual should attain. It is called as the liberated condition. Caraka describes this as the last stage of renunciation in similar terms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I-154 and 155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The path leading to that state is also described in elaborate details. This is called as the upward leading path for those who seek renunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct to Attain Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The seeker, who has experienced the vanity of world, after final emancipation should first approach his teacher. One should put the preaching of the teacher into practice. One should tend the ceremonial fire, study the sacred books, understand their meaning and take them as his guide. One should then change his conduct as prescribed. One should seek the good actions and persons and avoid the evil and wicked deeds and persons. One should be truthful in his speech and ever conducive towards the betterment of all the creatures. One should be gentle, reasonable and well considered and regard all the creatures with humility. One should avoid all reminiscence, desire, quest and discourse with women. One should renounce all the possessions retaining only the following appurtenances&lt;br /&gt;
* Loin cloth for cover&lt;br /&gt;
* An ochre-colored garment&lt;br /&gt;
* Needles in case of sewing &lt;br /&gt;
* Water pot&lt;br /&gt;
* Bowl for collecting alms&lt;br /&gt;
* Arm rest&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One may substitute alms by natural food which is easily available in the woods and just enough to maintain life. If fatigued, one may rest on a bed made of dry fallen leaves and weeds, but that too not habitually. One may keep an arm rest as an aid in meditation. One should dwell in the woods and have no roof over his head. One should avoid drowsiness, sleep, laziness etc. One should check the desire and aversion to the sense-objects. One should exercise cautious in sleeping, staying, moving, seeing, eating, recreation and in the movement of every individual limb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should treat the situations like honorable treatment, adulation, contempt and humiliation as the same. One should not get boasted if honored nor should be upset when humiliated. One should be able to put up with hunger, thirst, fatigue, strain, cold, heat, wind, rain, pleasure and pain. One should not be affected by grief, depression, self-conceit, affliction, arrogance, greed, attachment, envy, fear, anger etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person following the path of liberation is asserted to dread procrastination. It is expected that the person practicing this path should be the practitioner of yoga on regular basis. One should be of an enthusiastic frame of mind. One should divert all the powers of understanding, resolution and recollection towards the ultimate goal of life that is final emancipation. One is expected to restrain the senses by means of the mind and the mind by means of the spirit. The spirit of this person should be continuously self motivated for the renunciation. One should constantly analyze the factors which are responsible for the existent of beings on this planet. One should hold the conviction that in the renunciation of all the things lays the true happiness. This is the path leading to final emancipation described in the ancient scriptures.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna V. 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Mind and Senses for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
To attain the final renunciation of individuality, the following path is prescribed. After attaining the understanding of all the code of conduct one should seek the company of learned and good people. One should perform various austerities, study the sacred scriptures, meditate, avert from all the sense pleasures and persevere the path of liberation. One should have supreme determination of the desire to quit the world. One should practice humility, detachment and investigate the true nature of things. All these activities move a being towards the attainment of the true nature of self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true recollection comes from seeking the company of the good and ending with supreme determination. Having recollected in mind the true nature of all the things, man gets relieved from suffering. The methods of inducing recollection are said to be rightly recalling the circumstances and the appearance by comparison and contrast, by concentration of the mind, by practice, by the acquisition of knowledge and by re-hearing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Path of Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
Recollection is very significant because by dwelling upon what was seen, heard or otherwise experienced, it collects comprehensive past experiences in the mind. This is the only road, consisting of the power of true recollection. This path is enlightened by the learned scholars and saints who have achieved liberation following it. Those who determine to achieve it follow the guidelines consistently. This path has been described by the yogis as the path of yoga and liberated seers who were well versed in the knowledge of philosophy, as the path of liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sage having the below emphasized notion continuously in the mind transcends everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;All that results from causes give pain and non self and transitory. I am not this and this is not mine.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During final renunciation all the sensations together with their cause and cogitation, contemplation and resolution; come to an absolute termination. Thereafter the individual self becomes one with the universal self. After attaining liberation it is no longer particularized. It gets rid of all the qualities. The knowers of Brahmā have a comprehensive knowledge on this. It cannot be understood by the ignorant.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna VIII, 143-153&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===People and Their Professions===&lt;br /&gt;
There were four main divisions in which people were classified. Each class had a particular type or trend of work in general. The order of the sequence of these classes was:&lt;br /&gt;
# Brahmins - They were the teachers and gurus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Rajanya - They were the protectors of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaiśya - They formed the business and trade community of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Śudra - They served all the other class people for their chores. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scenario for Medical Studies Classwise===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Caraka, only the first three groups of people were permitted to study the medical science. Each class was obliged to use of this science for a particular purpose. The śudra class was debarred from the study of medical science by Caraka while Śuśruta concedes the general study of medicine to the śudra class only debarring them from the mantra therapy. Rasāyaṇa therapy was not taught to them. In ceremonies, they were not allowed to perform Homavidhi. They only gave salutations to the Brahmins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can deduce that śudras were almost excluded from the medical profession because there is no mention of śudras in the description of classes of people. Even the purpose for pursuing the medical profession for them is not clear. The reason supporting this statement is that during procreation procedure they were debarred from the performance of main ceremonies. Śuśruta supports admission of śudra but mantra were not given to them. Kaśyapa mentions that the śudras were allowed the mantra therapy if they served as assistants to other medical doctors. Vagbhatta revolts against the whole concept of debarring of śudras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127727</id>
		<title>Talk:Some Aspects of Life in Caraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127727"/>
		<updated>2020-10-31T07:17:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Olfactory Methods for Therapeutic Use */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
The great German Poet-philosopher Goethe said that &#039;If you want to understand an author, you must understand his age.&#039; It agreeable with the context that the meaning and spirit of the greatest medical classics will become more intelligible and vitally interesting against the background of the context of life, things used in that era, ideas, forms of thought, sentiment and behavior that developed and prevailed in their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Caraka Samhitā is a work on medicine, if one wants to understand the book very well then one should also study the various general aspects of life of that period. It is very important to scrutinize the food, clothing, methods of education, the place of man and women in society, the pleasures people resorted to, sex and marriage, habits and addictions, social pleasures and religious practices pertaining to that age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any material or literature on history is based on the works on art, literature and particularly medicine of that particular era. The chronicles of general history provide data for the medical historian, similarly the chronicles of medical history and science highlights the facts and features of the general life and history. It needs the diligent and patient mind of the researcher to comprehensively investigate these ancient texts of the medicine with a historical perspective to paint a complete picture of the social, economic and religious aspects of life in Caraka&#039;s age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brief idea of the society portrayed here is picked up from the salient features obtained from the incidental references in Caraka. It draws a probable picture of the conditions of life in that era warranted by such references. Whether the culminations led from these instances are completely accurate and reliable is a point which stands dubious because to be very precise about the things that existed millions of years ago is quite arduous. Yet we can certainly get an idea of the conducts of life and society during that time. This advocates a more intense investigation with the objective which is bound to bear fruits and yield a history rich material for depicting the social, economic, religious and cultural aspects of life in the country of more than two thousand years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter I==&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The man&#039;s journey of life consists of so many interesting stages of activity that a picture of this journey as it was in ancient times will give us a clear and connected view of life the ancients actually lived, the manners and customs and the ideas and ideals which motivated people&#039;s activities. The life span is a continuously progressive process of development but for practical purposes, it can be divided into fairly well-marked divisions. Caraka describes four broad divisions of life:&lt;br /&gt;
# Childhood - This is the first stage of life. It lasts up to the span of 16 years.&lt;br /&gt;
# Adolescent - Childhood is followed by the adolescent stage which lasts till the age of 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
# Middle age - This age starts from the age of 30 years and lasts till the age of 60.&lt;br /&gt;
# Senescence - This is the last stage of life which starts from the age of 60 till his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ceremonials Observed at Birth===&lt;br /&gt;
After the birth of the child, it passes through the routine procedure of cleansing and the severing of the umbilical cord. The very first socio-religious ceremony that a child passes through is Jāṭakarma ceremony. For the first ten or twelve days special precautionary and protective measures are taken for the peace and benedictory rites for the child as well as the mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child the naming ceremony is performed. The mother and the new born child are bathed in the water treated with fragrant drugs. Then they put on thin clean garments, light and variegated ornaments and receive the blessings of Brahmins. After this the child is given two names by the father, one denoting the constellation under which it was born and the other name which is of the intended meaning. The name was not selected randomly but it had to conform to several prescribed rules. Name of the child which conformed the constellation during birth was to cast the horoscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this ceremony a thorough examination done on each individual part of the child&#039;s body to determine its life-span. This was based on the physiological and anthropological measurements. Hair, skin, head, forehead, joints, ears, eye-brows, eyes, nose, month, tongue, palate, voice, lips, jaws, neck, chest, collar, spine, breast, thighs, arms, fingers, navel, buttocks, wrist, ankles etc. were examined to measure the life span of a new born child. The mother&#039;s milk was considered to be the best for a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Childhood Ceremonies===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the utmost cleanliness prescribed for the child&#039;s surroundings, extra care for perfect and healthy development of mind and body was taken. Special branch of medicine was evolved to treat and take care of the child in health and disease. It was one of the branches of octopartite Ayurveda. Special medications were prescribed to increase the resistance power and vitality of the child. The child was not to be frightened by the elders in the name of imaginary goblins or ghosts. The child was thus reared through childhood to youth under ideal physical and psychological conditions. In the sixth or the seventh month after the child&#039;s birth, the child had to undergo the ceremony of ear-boring, the ceremony of Karṇavedha. This was an essential religious ceremony because both the male as well as the female child had to undergo this ceremony as per given in Śuśruta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sixth or the seventh month of the child&#039;s age, in the bright fortnight and on an auspicious day having proper Kāraṇa, Muhurta and constellation this ceremony was performed. After having performed the auspicious ceremonies of Mangala and benedictory rites, the child should be seated on the lap of the father. The wet-nurse or other attendant, would pacify and cheer the child by holding the toys and other playing things up to its view. The physician would bore the ear in the center. He must use a needle for a small hole and a probe for a larger one. The boy child must be bored in the right ear first while the girl child should be bored in the left ear first.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 16, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Talisman for Child=== &lt;br /&gt;
The child was to put on jewels or herbs on his body as a protective and prophylactic measure. The prevalence of the Atharva concepts and manners in the society of the period is clearly indicated by this practice of putting on talismans. The articles worn by the child as talismans were gems, tips of the right horn of a living rhinoceros, deer, gayal and bull along with the herbs like the Aindri, Jīvaka and Bsabhaka. These talismans are recommended in few articles of the the Brahmana which are specialized in the Atharvaveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tradition of Wet-Nurse===&lt;br /&gt;
The custom of having a wet-nurse was prevalent in the aristocratic class. Great care was taken in selecting a wet-nurse. Minute and thorough examination was carried out not only with regards to the age, caste, color, family, race, character, etc. of the woman. The woman who was hired for being a wet nurse was appointed on the basis of the size and shape of the breasts and the milk from her nipples. The detailed care and attention they paid to the selection of the wet-nurse indicates the importance they laid on the influence of the qualities of the future man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Residential nurseries===&lt;br /&gt;
In princely and aristocratic families special residential nursery quartets were constructed. They were formed to accommodate old and experienced people and medical personnel residing with the child in order to take care of its health and upbringing. The nursery was provided with toys. Scrupulous cleanliness was observed regarding the bed, clothes etc. Fumigation was one of the means to ensure health and cleanliness and ventilation arrangements were given prime importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter II==&lt;br /&gt;
===Principle of Ayurveda===&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the Ayurveda was primarily to teach how to lead a good, long and happy life. Greater importance was given to the healthy condition of all the constituents of man viz, body, senses, mind and spirit. It aids in leading a good, benevolent and happy life. Ayurveda gives utmost importance to the maintenance of positive health. Curative measures required to prevent or cure a diseased condition which were needed occasionally to alleviate any kind of temporary setbacks to the health is of secondary importance to it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 1. 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although general rules were prescribed for the maintenance of normal health and treatment of the diseased condition, huge importance was laid on the individual and his peculiar constitution. The term &#039;Swāstha&#039; is significant of this recognition of individuality which means well-being of one&#039;s own peculiar constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general rules laid down were to be applied with the necessary modifications and alterations according to the individual constitution which was acquired from his birth or previous life. It implies the moment from which the conception took place in the mother&#039;s womb. The regimen of conduct and food for the maintenance of health should be devised in accordance with his constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life In General===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the rationale of each endeavor and activity of man&#039;s life in the ancient times, one should view it with all the facets of the concept of life along with the purpose and province of Ayurveda or science of life evolved by Aryans. Āyuṣ&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to the life of Aryans.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was not merely considered to be the mass of material body or the body with a different entity commanding it, the mind but it was accounted as the specific conglomeration of body, senses, mind and spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus one fully enjoyed the life fulfilling the four-fold purpose thereof. The peculiarly oriental luxurious life lived was unrivaled elsewhere and yet the mode of living made the people around happy. The universal spirit of kindness always remained dominant in all the activities. It is believed that a person undergoes three springs in life. Firstly own bodily existence, secondly wealth and thirdly the existence of the life hereafter. But all these motivating factors were kept in equal balance. One knew how to live happily and believed in making others happy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Karma theory is the spiritual or moral law equivalent to the physical law of actions. As per this theory every action done by a human being has equal and opposite effect. Karma is the action done and when anything is done, the reaction is bound to follow. One was always conscious for obeying these laws which conceives the working of this natural theory of karma. The essence of the concept of Ayurveda for the man is given in Sutrasthāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXX&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Daily Life Routine===&lt;br /&gt;
No definite time of rising in the morning is mentioned in Caraka, but the general trend as found in other texts is to get up early in the morning. After performing the daily morning ablutions the person must strengthen the tone of his various senses, organs of sight by daily use of collyrium, organ of smell by a course of nasal drops, organ of taste by oil-gargles, organ of hearing by oil-drops in the ear and skin by daily oily message of skin of head, body and feet. By strengthening the skin the resistance power to external injury increases and stabilizes the power of the whole body especially its musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daily routine procedures modifies in every season. There is a difference in diet, dress and behavior according to the variations in season. Twice or thrice in a year one undergoes the cleansing process of the internal system by cleansing all the internal passages possible of approach. Then one takes a regular course of medications of Rasāyaṇa and Vajlkaraṇa. These medications aids in the rehabilitation or prevention of aging of the body, senses, organs, mind and vital strength which helps to live for the longest possible span of life. This immunizes the body against the adverse environmental circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Teeth-cleansing===&lt;br /&gt;
# Tongue-scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# Mouth flavoring&lt;br /&gt;
# Friction-cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Bath or the general washing&lt;br /&gt;
# Cleansing of feet etc., after all excretory processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the above mentioned process of the cleaning the teeth are more or less the specialized procedures evolved particularly in the country with the view of its climate and other needs. Cleanliness of the body, externally as well as internally, and also of the mind was regarded as the complete process of personal hygiene in those days. A person was enjoined to put on clean apparel, to use fragrant articles and garlands and to decorate himself with jewels and ornaments. He put on shoes, carried an umbrella and a stick; he put on a light turban and remained ever vigilant in the care of his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
A significant importance is given to the diet which ought to be taken in the proper measures both in quantity and quality. One must eat in measures only. To understand the problem of diet and nutrition, as described in Ayurveda, one must be acquainted with the peculiar concept of Ayurveda of grouping food and drug in the category. The only difference between the food and drug being that the former has more of mass while the latter has more potency. Food and its constituents are described and considered equivalent to the drug along with its constituents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vigor and vitality of the man undergoes variations in the different seasons. In the beginning and the end of the period of absorption and liberation respectively the body vitality is at its lowest. In between these periods, it is moderate and in the end of the former and beginning of the latter, the body vitality is at its peak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seasonal Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
The six well-defined seasons with their climatic variations are peculiar to the country and this peculiarity has been given full cognizance in the Ayurveda. This classification is an interesting study for the student of the physical geography because the description gives many suggestive data regarding the directions of wind, rains etc. It also highlights on how the seasonal variations are brought about by these factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the cold season, the gastric fire gets stronger and the climate is cold, so one should have one&#039;s food, clothing, residence, sex-relations etc in accordance with it. In the summer all these are to be changed in order to suit the increased atmospheric temperature. Rainy season has its own peculiarities. Thus man should practice varied measures of personal hygiene in different seasons. There are special instructions laid down for the adjustment from one season to the receding season. This withdrawal from one habituation to the other was done in a special way which does not disturbs the working of the body. Physical exercise is advised to be practiced by every man according to his constitution and strength. A special system of psycho-somatic exercise was evolved and practiced by the yogis to develop the controlling power on the involuntary musculature of the body in addition to the stabilizing power and tone of the voluntary musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptions given in different text-books regarding the flora and fauna and natural scenery observed in each season provide the research scholar with the definite clues regarding the region referred to. To the medical student as well as the common man, these variations had great importance as they led to the variations in the body functions and vitality. It also affects the quality and potency of the articles of food and medicine resorted to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were special directions laid down for the adjustments and habituation from observance of one season to another. The ancients knew and valued the science of developing internal homeostasis of the body and hence they increased the resistance power of the body by developing immunity against the incursion of disease or the extremes of different climes. This indicates that they traveled to many different places of varying climes and seasons and were conversant with the periodic incidence of various diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Purifying Body Seasonally===&lt;br /&gt;
But platitudes and practice never completely coincide. In spite of all the vigilance observed in the execution of the rules of personal, daily and seasonal regimen, man was liable to commit errors, negligence and indifference. This led to the disturbance in the internal homeostasis. This disturbance of homeostasis was supposed to be brought to the normal state at least thrice a year. This is one of the greatest contributions of Ayurveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayurveda has definite methods and procedures laid down for internal cleansing of the whole body through all its excretory channels. All the toxic or harmful substances accumulated in the body got rid once in every four months. The Ayurveda personnel does not stop just at the cleansing but also knows that the delicate machinery of the body suffers wear and tear. Hence the functional capacity of the internal organs get deteriorated. With this point in view, there have been formulated marvelous procedures of revitalization for regaining the perfect homeostasis and rejuvenating the body. In increasing its powers of resistance to the disease and by retarding the process of aging, the five verses in the seventh chapter of Sutrasthāna give a vivid picture of this cleansing and revitalizing procedure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long life, sharp memory and intelligence, freedom from diseases, youth, excellence of luster, complexion and voice, optimum strength of the body and sense, glow of the skin, utterance that always gets fulfilled and reverence of the people are attained by the use of vitalizers. These vitalizers are so called because they help to replenish the vital fluids of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Additional Measures for Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an interesting classification of psychic and somatic urges of the body experienced by the man in his daily life. Prohibitive injunctions were laid down to ensure non-suppression of the somatic or natural urges viz, urges for micturition, voiding feces, seminal ejaculation, flatus vomiting, sneezing, eructation, yawning, hunger, thirst, tears, sleep and deep breath. Equal stress was laid on the suppression of psychic urges which were injurious to his mental and spiritual well-being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These psychic urges required to be suppressed were grief, greed, fear, anger, vanity, imprudence, jealousy, excessive attachment, malice and any activity of mind, speech or body which would hurt another creature, specially falsehood, theft, adultery and violence. Another important fact in Ayurveda is that unless the body is kept scrupulously clean and free from toxic or morbid materials, the procedures for revitalizing and strengthening will not be efficacious just like the dirty cloth does not take away the base color of the fabric. Thus cleanliness was given supreme importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of Rules of Health===&lt;br /&gt;
There were three classes of activity which were regarded as violations of rules of health. They were called or volitional transgressions. Out of them, over-use, under-use or misuse of the mind, directly or indirectly, led to vitiation of mental or spiritual health. This all-comprehensive concept led to the evolution of ethical, social and humanitarian codes of Conduct. Caraka emphasizes the supreme importance of psychic health, appended Sadvitta or the right life to Swāsthavṛtta or personal hygiene. This inculcated discipline of mind and senses and regulation of the moral life which accords with the happiness and betterment of not only the individual merely but of the society as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personal hygiene as enjoined in Ayurveda is thus physical, social and universal in its conception and application and comprehends a physical, mental and ethical frame-work of life. It is the way of life that Ayurveda expounds embodying philosophy, ethics and morality and also individual and universal health. The whole 8th chapter of Sutrasthāna is devoted to details of how a man should live in the society. It gives a clear picture of the rules and modes of social behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References of Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
For the detailed descriptions of these procedures, the person should refer to Sutra XIII for the oleation therapy, Sutra XIV for sudation therapy and Sutra XV and XVI for purification therapy. There are strong as well as mild precautionary measures for different classes of people. The courses of medication in that group of drugs which were termed Rasāyaṇa were prescribed for a particular period and strict regimen was to be observed with regards to the diet and behavior during this period. Emblic myrobalans that were picked up directly from the tree were highly valued. There is an empirical concept of vitalizing element vitamins of modern science in the selection of fresh emblic myrobalans and description of the action of this special course of Rasāyaṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General Customs of That Period===&lt;br /&gt;
We shall narrate in brief some of the customs prevailing during that period. The general rules for health are more or less same with the ones which are observed today. Gods, cows, Brahmins, preceptors, elders, adepts, teachers, guilds and king were held in great respect. The sacrificial fire was held very sacred. Meticulous care in the observance of the cleanliness was enjoined during the performance of the ceremonies. Special incantations in honor of fire, wind, water, Viṣṇu and Indra were to be sung. Man was expected to be dedicated to the designated sacrifices. Offerings to the manes were given. A dead body was treated with a great respect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should show the respect and reverence towards the superior acquaintances in the public places as well as the squares of the town. Tutelary tree, temple, totem tree, crematorium and the scaffold should be held in esteem. Hospitality to the guests was one of the prime duties anticipated by a house-holder. Company of the persons who were irreligious, disloyal to the king, arrogant, depraved, who practiced feticide and who were mean and wicked were prohibited. Drinking, gambling and prostitution were also considered as vices and thereby prohibited. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Decorating the body with herbs or jewels as a protective measure was widely practiced. Man&#039;s daily cleansing consisted of bathing twice a day and clipping or trimming of hair thrice a fortnight. Routine dress regulations, general behavior with regards to the speech, social manners, thought and nature, social code of conduct regarding dinner, manners, sex and hygiene are detailed properly. Even the number of holidays and days of work are minutely described. Other than the observances which would have been followed at that time, apart from the ceremonies followed is not mentioned here. Atreya opined that there are various positive and good ceremonies which should be welcomed and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Goals of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
Life was considered to have a special purpose of achieving virtue, wealth, enjoyment and salvation. It was also considered to be the step to achieve creative evolution. The universal, progressive and catholic spirit of Caraka is manifested towards the end of Caraka Samhitā.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chapter III Sutrasthāna verse 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The springs of activity or the pursuits of life derived their origin from the three goals which a man aspired to achieve. These three goals of every person&#039;s life is:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Quest of wealth &lt;br /&gt;
# Pursual of the next world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
Among the above mentioned quests, the pursuit of life is given the utmost priority. This required main attention constantly towards the preservation of positive health and the immediate correction whenever there is the slightest disturbance of the bodily health. With so many noble and goal oriented purposes, it was essential to maintain life not only in a disease-free condition, but in a perfect positive health of body, mind and spirit so that the desired success in the fourfold purpose of life could be fully attained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Quest of Wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
Second importance was given to wealth. A life devoid of wealth was considered a wretched life and so every man was asked to do some work and earn his livelihood and if possible opulence. The rules of selection of the work or profession tell us of the social concept of good and bad profession. Agriculture was considered the best of all the professions, next came the rearing of cattle, next to it came trade and the last was the service. Man selected any of these professions which were approved by the righteous practice. Ancient society seems to have been rather strict with regards to the selection of one&#039;s profession. One should have recourse to such means of livelihood which is in accordance with the rules of religion. One should also be devoted to the peace. By doing this and following the rules and regulations of the religion, one attains happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursual of The Next World===&lt;br /&gt;
The third and the last pursuit was for the attainment of the other world. There existed many diverse schools of philosophy for the same. It included some philosophies which were exclusively materialistic, others were spiritualist and some that believed either in nature or natural occurrence. There was other philosophy also which believed in a creator,  parental creation and many such other concepts. The development of so many diverse concepts, each supported by plausible reasoning, is significant of the high intellectual level of that time. It yielded a permanent benefit to the world because it evolved the first postulates of scientific method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka reverts to the queries of other world or the survival of the spirit which evolves the principles of scientific investigation. He even describes each method of knowledge giving them it&#039;s proper value and place. The concept of the other world is based on the concept of continuity of the soul and influences of action in past lives on future periods of life. This view of life which was taken at its face value would eradicate the necessity of any human effort or endeavor to counteract what is predestined as a result of previous actions. Caraka puts forward another theory where past deeds are classified into three categories of mild, moderate and strong or severe. Manly endeavor can counteract the mild type of karma i.e past deeds and can get over them safely and thus justifies the necessity of therapeutic endeavors and activities of Ayurveda. Along with this Caraka also admits the man&#039;s ability to counteract the stronger effect of past actions which he has to inevitably suffer in his present life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter III==&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature of any stage of social advancement is highlighted by the dress and clothing of that time. The time delineated during the Caraka Samhita exhibits variety of clothing for both the purposes, therapeusis and general habiliment. Both in the Caraka and Śuśruta Samhitās the fabrics used for making the dresses and bandaging of wounds includes animal skins, silk, linen as well as vegetable fibers, bark cloth, woollen cloth etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
All cloth was classified into two categories as per the atmospheric conditions. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Summer Clothing - Cotton and linen were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of cool potency. &lt;br /&gt;
# Winter Clothing - Silk and wool were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of hot potency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===List of Fabrics===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the account of the fabrics used in clothing during that time:&lt;br /&gt;
#Linen&lt;br /&gt;
# Cotton cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Woolen cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Bark fabric&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Plant-wool&lt;br /&gt;
# China silk&lt;br /&gt;
# Skin&lt;br /&gt;
# Inner bark or pith&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cotton&lt;br /&gt;
# Rugs&lt;br /&gt;
# Jute &lt;br /&gt;
# Other fibers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
Every clothing was further classified as light and heavy. In that accordance they were utilized suitably as per the therapeutic, climatic as well as circumstantial conditions. We also find that the garments were colored in accordance with the prescriptions of the religion and social convention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A general practitioner of the medicine was always required to wear clean and white raiment while the students who pursued the study were required to wear a brown-colored garment. With regards to the mode of dressing, it is evident that there was generally a two-piece suit, one lower cloth and one upper cloth. A man may not wear the upper garment in the course of his daily avocations, yet when he is in society or approaches his preceptor for study or even when he performs any religious and sacrificial ceremonies, he must wear the upper garment. The physician was required to carry a stick and wear shoes in addition to the sartorial equipment. People wore Kuthaka to protect themselves from cold weather. It is a woolen blanket of the variegated colors. The following clothing were regarded to be prevalent on a general basis during those times:&lt;br /&gt;
# Underwear or the genital strip&lt;br /&gt;
# The waist cloth or the nether garment&lt;br /&gt;
# The upper garment&lt;br /&gt;
# A thick cloth folded and worn on the shoulder specially by mendicants&lt;br /&gt;
# Turban or head-covering&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Color Preferences===&lt;br /&gt;
With regards the preference in colors, pure white was the color of general dress of all the classes. The yellow or the brown colors were prescribed on special and ceremonial occasions and also to the persons under religious vows such as the Brahmacari student and the Sanyāsi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is the recluse person.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The red color is conspicuous by its absence in daily life. It was regarded as inauspicious. Its appearance in life or in dreams was regarded as an ill omen. There was seasonal variation in the dress. Thin cotton and silk fabric being worn in the hot months while thick cloth of wool, skin or other warm material was worn in the cold months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tailoring===&lt;br /&gt;
The arts of weaving and dyeing were highly developed though there is no mention of tailored clothing. There is also the mention of sewing torn cloth. Tailoring as an art had not yet been invented because there is no mention anywhere in these Samhitās.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cleanliness of Clothes===&lt;br /&gt;
Neatness in dress and person was greatly valued. One is warned not to use the garments used by another person. Besides, after the bath one should not put on the discarded garments again nor wipe the head or body with the cloth which was tied while bathing. Thus it is evident that a high degree of sanitary sense was prevalent then in regards to the use of clothing, combined with an aesthetic appreciation of sartorial form and color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Utilization of Animal Skins===&lt;br /&gt;
The use of skins of animals to sit upon was very common in those times. Even the scriptural texts prescribe the deer skin for the Brahmin and other animal skins for people with lesser gradation like the Kṣatriya and Vaiṣya. But on special occasions such as celebrating the birth of a son, Caraka prescribes special skins for seating. He prescribes the white bull-skin for the Brahmin, skin of a tiger or other ferocious animal for the Kṣatriya and skin of a spotted deer or sheep for the Vaiṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an extensive and eulogistic reference to the potency of wine and this comprehensively detailed information about the wine cannot be so exhaustive if the usage of wine was done among a rare class of people very rarely. It is used on the regular basis by almost every class of people on the daily basis in the times depicted. Hence it is denoted to be the common recourse of pleasure resorted by everyone within their possible means. The great amount of detail in regards to the method of indulging in wine and the close observation of its effects at the various stages of intoxication and the social and therapeutic uses to which wine can be put, all these detailing bear an unmistakable testimony to the common prevalence of the use of wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benefits of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The section on the treatment of intoxication or alcoholism in the Caraka Samhitā starts with an eloquent eulogy of the potency of wine. It primarily describes the benefits it can bestow if taken in due mode. It is endowed to the gods with prosperity in the form of &#039;Ambrosia&#039;, the manes in the shape of &#039;Swadhā&#039; and the twice-born in the form of &#039;Soma&#039;.  It can confer splendor, might and wisdom of the Aswin twins, that which is the power of Indra. The wine prepared in the Sautrāmaṇi sacrifice is the the destroyer of sorrow, unhappiness, fear and distress. It is so powerful that it can bless love, joy, speech, nourishment and beatitude. It is praised as the joyful wine by the Gods, Gandharvas, Yakśas, Rakśasas and mortals. It should be taken in the enjoined manner.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 7 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is similar to food in it&#039;s beneficiary effect on body. It is the root cause of disease if taken in improper manner and is like ambrosia if taken in proper manner. Food, which is the source of energy for the living creatures, if taken in improper manner destroys life; and even poison, which by nature is destructive of life, if taken in proper manner, acts as an elixir. Wine taken in proper manner soon gives exhilaration, courage, delight, strength, health, great manliness and joyous intoxication.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 52-61&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of medicine, the proper and measured use of wine has been greatly valued. The benefits accruing from such a use have been laid down in very emphatic manner after first condemning its consumption in improper measure and describing the ill effects that flow from such abuse. This is one of the most striking passages in the book and illustrates the liberal and scientific spirit of the treatise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic uses of wine were many and varied. Wine was also used as an anesthetic. It was used in parturition and after-delivery. Another but very reprehensible usage of wine was as a poison to be administered to one&#039;s foes. In this, women known as Viṣa-kanyās, those who are immuned to poison by long usage, were used as companions in whose company the victim might be beguiled to partake the wine with a sense of security.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescript for Drinking Wine=== &lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently the chapter describes the manner in which a person should address himself to the task of quaffing the precious liquid. Having attended to the internal and external needs of the body and having bathed and applied himself with fragrant sandal, a person must wear clean clothing along with ornaments and fragrances suitable to the season. Then decking oneself with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods and Brāhmanās and touch the most auspicious articles. One should drink only after praying to the gods and having received their grace. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 11-21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seating oneself comfortably in a sitting or lounging position on a well made bed with pillows, in a spot scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke he should drink wine. Drinking of wine should be always done in vessels of gold or silver or vessels set with precious stones or the vessels which are clean and well shaped. A person can also drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women dressed in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food Along with Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Along with drinking, one should eat green fruits and salted fragrant flesh and other sauces agreeable to the wine and in accordance with the season. One was allowed to eat fried flesh of many kinds of land, water and air creatures. One can also consume any kind of puddings made by expert cooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pharmacological Sources of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The pharmacological sources of wine are described in the very beginning of the treatise. There are more than eighty varieties of wines and brews described which were prevalent during those times. The brews were made from edible grains such as wheat, barley, rice, the roots, leaves, flowers, fruits, bark of plants like sugar, gur etc.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka, Sutra XXV, 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols for Drinking Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is classified into the varieties that are either alleviative or exhilarating as per the three pathogenic factors of vāta, pitta and kapha on each individual. Whether a person is healthy or diseased, wine should be taken as per the proper mode suitable to his constitutional and pathological conditions respectively. The habitual usage of wine by both men and women is easily discernible in view of the circumstances in which wine is contraindicated. Women when they are pregnant are prohibited from taking wine and intoxicants. Yet in spite of the common prevalence of the consumption of wine, as it has been in all times, the ideal was to abstain from its use altogether. Caraka declares that he who abstains from drink, lives a malady free life both of the body and mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV-20&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Brahmacāri who lived a life of celibacy and discipline in his preceptor&#039;s home was not allowed to drink wine. Even the recluse who renounced the world and strove for liberation was prohibited. Men who out of an innate purity and strength of mind lived a life of discipline and eschewed wine and meat and resorted to wholesome diet and cleanly habits, were regarded as immune from disease, whether endogenous or exogenous specially from insanity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā IX-96&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The highest state of liberation can be achieved in the most tranquil state of mind. Wine causes great agitation to the tranquility of mind, like the strong wind that shakes the trees on a bank. Ignorant men who are addicted to intoxication and overcome by passion and ignorance, consider the intoxicated state, which is a greatly morbid and diseased condition, to be a state of happiness. These men, enslaved by alcoholism, are deprived of wisdom and sāttvic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is also the cause of great delusion, fear, grief, anger and death on the mental state. On the other hand it brings insanity, toxicosis, fainting, epilepsy and convulsions on the physical state. When a man is deprived of his memory, then every thing that follows upon it is a necessarily evil. Thus those who know the evils of drink condemn the habit of drink strongly. There are many undoubted evil effects described about the wine if it is unwholesome or taken in excess disregarding the prescribed regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Intoxication===&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of wine and the intoxication resulting therefrom have been divided into three stages: &lt;br /&gt;
# The first stage - It is the state of general exhilaration, when the senses are stimulated and all the mental perceptions are heightened. It leads to a pleasurable termination. &lt;br /&gt;
# The second stage - It is the state of delusion when the hold on mental co-ordination is loosened and man becomes victim to folly and crime. &lt;br /&gt;
# The third stage - It is the state of utter stupefaction when man becomes unconscious and falls down prostrate like a broken beam of wood. In this man, though alive, is one like dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka argues that in the third stage the drunkard is frustrated by the basic habit of drinking. The root of his frustration is the pleasure in which quest the man resorted to wine and the same pleasure is not achieved by him due to the last stage. In this stage there is no awareness of any thing either inside or outside. Such unwholesome addiction is a sin which leads to physical and mental deterioration and disease.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā. XXIV, 41-51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we may safely conclude that though the ideal of abstention from drink was upheld with great devotion, the consumption of wine was a popular custom in the times described in the Caraka Samhitā. People were luscious towards love of life and the pleasures it held and hence each individual strove to the maximum to live a long and rich life heedful of the evils that excess in anything brought regress upon his health and spiritual well-being. Consequently, moderation and not total abstention was the motto of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter V==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significant Practice of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Smoking seems to have been a common daily procedure in the country in olden times as is given in details in Caraka Samhita. As per the right code of conduct, it is mentioned as an essential item. Smoking was accounted to be curative, stimulant, luxurious, lightening, agreeable and enjoyable. No tobacco was used in smoking on the contrary a recipe of articles mainly of fragrant group was used. According to the constitutional organization of the body i. e vāta or kapha, some articles were added to the recipe for counteracting the effects of the disturbance of the respective constitution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As smoking was the procedure dependent on fire or heat, it is not accounted to be case of pitta constitution because then it would enhances pitta tendency. It seems that smoking was done by women also because Caraka mentions that pregnant women were inhibited from smoking. It implies that women in that time used to smoke and only pregnant women were not allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Its Uses Were:&lt;br /&gt;
# Daily habit for recreation and relaxation.&lt;br /&gt;
# To get rid of slight disturbance of vāta or kapha. Unctuous smoke for vāta and errhines and dry smoke for kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
# Remedial as a treatment of respiratory troubles to soothe coughing and help the expectoration from the respiratory passage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outlook of Cigar===&lt;br /&gt;
It is very interesting to find that the shape and size of the cigar described is just similar to the present day cigar. It should then be plastered over a piece of reed and molded into a cigar resembling the shape of a barley gram. It used to have thickness of the thumb and a length of eight fingers breadth. It was not smoked directly but through a pipe. The pipe material was either gold or silver or any other metal according to the financial or social status of the person smoking. There were unique bulges in the pipe i.e. halts for the smoke to check the speed and filter the smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Time Regulations for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Eight specified times are laid down for habitual smoking because during these periods, the rise of vāta and kapha is observed. A self-controlled man should resort to smoking after these below mentioned daily activities:&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the bath&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the meal&lt;br /&gt;
# After tongue scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# After sneezing&lt;br /&gt;
# Tooth and nasal cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Use of eye salve &lt;br /&gt;
# End of sleep&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescribed Method for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
The number of smoking differs according to the purpose for which it is used. Even the number of puffs to be taken are mentioned. A wise man should practice habitual smoking twice a day. The unctuous smoke should be smoked once a day and the errhine smoke thrice or four times a day. Smoking should be done thrice, in three puffs each time. Moreover the smoke was enjoyed luxuriously is indicated by the description given through the signs and symptoms described for successful smoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concurrence===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides this, the actions and benefits of smoking as well as the indications and contra-indications of smoking are given in details. The complications arising from untimely or excessive smoking along with it&#039;s treatment, is also mentioned copiously. The ancient writers had paid full attention to the method of smoking through the mouth or the nose. The reasons of the each type of smoking, along with it&#039;s particular mode and benefits, is also discussed in details. Thus the whole subject of smoking has been treated with scientific detail and insight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a social creature who satiates his social instincts through caste, guilds, unions etc. The significance of the group for society is equal to the significance of friends to an individual. It is truly said that a man is known by the company he keeps. Hence a man should be very careful in the selection of his friends as these friends are not only an indication to the man&#039;s inner qualities but they very often mold a man&#039;s character. But it is not always expedient to have a fixed set of friends for all the occasions. Man&#039;s activities are diverse and the company for fundamentally diverse activities should be different in order to create harmony and receive stimulus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka Samhitā contains many instructions regarding the selection of one&#039;s company. Caraka does not preach the orthodoxy of having a company of same persons for all the occasions. One has to select the company of those who are not only of homologous nature but also fit for the purpose. In a learned people&#039;s assembly, one can have scholars as company, but at a wine party, they would certainly be unfit. At such parties, the company should consist of those who can compete in drinking bouts and enhance the pleasures of drinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the purpose of increasing virility, persons who augment the sensual atmosphere would be the fittest. One should also seek the companionship of persons who helps in the development of his life throughout his life tenure. Caraka has given many citations which gives an idea of the life of in those days and the company one chose for the different activities and pleasures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Company in General===&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are of sinful conduct, speech, disposition, back-biters, quarrelsome, sarcastic, niggards, cheaters, envious; those who delight in scandal-mongering and are fickle-minded, those who contacts enemy and gives him the information, those who are without compunction and apostates all such qualities should be shunned. While those who are mature in understanding, learning, character, courage, memory, endowed with insight into the nature of things, free from all the ailments are the company which should be sought after by each person as this company helps in their development. Those who are well-disposed towards all the creatures, tranquil heart, commendable of character, the teachers of the right path and those who hear and see only that which is meritorious, are the persons whose company should be sought after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Virilific Company===&lt;br /&gt;
A man who can increase the masculinity, if remained in company, needs to have certain attributes. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Who has intimate companions&lt;br /&gt;
* Attained their objects&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Skilled in fine arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Similar in mind and age&lt;br /&gt;
* Endowed with noble lineage&lt;br /&gt;
* Magnanimous&lt;br /&gt;
* Noble character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure &lt;br /&gt;
* Desirous of enjoyment&lt;br /&gt;
* Cheerful&lt;br /&gt;
* Free from sorrow and depression &lt;br /&gt;
* Akin in disposition&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant in speech&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wine party Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Men who indeed are a great company for drinking and in whose company one enjoys delight has some specific qualities. They are as under:&lt;br /&gt;
* Excellent character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Amiable in expression&lt;br /&gt;
* Applauded by the good people&lt;br /&gt;
* Unversed in the arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure heart &lt;br /&gt;
* Quick in grasping&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Sincere in friendship&lt;br /&gt;
* Enhance the pleasure of drinking by their joy, affection and sweet manner &lt;br /&gt;
* On seeing whom it causes mutual increase of joyous spirits&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage and Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
Procreation is the result of the sexual participation. All the religions hold that procreation is the purpose of the sexual act, though in practical sense, indulgence may range from planned birth-control to anti-social and licentious behavior. In the ancient Aryan civilization, legislative assembly members held very idealistic views regarding the sexual act. They considered this act to be the means for procreation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Age for Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
A distinction, however, was made between sexual maturity and the period fit for the act of reproduction. In the male, the 16th year is recognized as the starting period of the sexual impulse but the reproductive age is laid down to be 25. Similarly in the female, the sexual urge starts expressing itself with the appearance of menstruation i.e the 12th year, but the age for reproduction is laid down to begin from the 16th year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not proper for a man desirous of long life to copulate with a woman when he is under sixteen or over seventy years of age. The menstrual discharge which begins from the twelfth year onwards continues till the fiftieth year when the body gets affected by senescence. The man who is of 25 years should wed and approach the young woman of sixteen years of age with a view to make progeny. Thus we find that the ages of males and females are fixed as under:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||||Male||Female&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Marriage age||21||12&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Sexual urge||16-70||12-50&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Beginning of Reproductive age||25||16&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea behind this age limit was that the fertilizing elements both in the male and the female would be fully matured in order to generate the best progeny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The most dominant evident ambition amongst ancient Aryan people was to produce the best progeny, especially the male offspring. The concept of the immortality of the soul and its continuity through re-birth might have led the ancients to believe in the continued existence of one&#039;s own self in one&#039;s male child, hence the procreation of a male child was given the greatest sanctity and was considered to be the moral obligation of every human being. Childless condition was considered to be very deplorable and sinful and was looked down upon as a pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Eugenics===&lt;br /&gt;
The ideological emphasis on procreation as a religious duty led to the development of the science of Eugenics. The meticulous care of the mother and other factors taken before, during and after the procreation process is significant of the brilliant understanding of eugenics that ancients possessed. This concept is a marvelous example of the combination of Eugenics,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as Eu-good, Gen-breeding.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eutechnics&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, technic-work, the improvement of occupation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Eutopias.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, topos-place, the amelioration of environment.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Desired Result in Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Aryans studied the science of eugenics in great details and with lot of accuracy that they were able to evolve a specific procedure of procreation where they were quite definite of the success of the desired procreative act. The science have progressed one step further than mere certainty of success of the procedures. It has prescribed special procedures for generating progeny for a particular sex. This procedure should begin from the day the woman begins her pregestational menstrual season. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 8th of Śarirasthāna detailed description and injunctions are given as to how a woman should abstain from sexual congress during her menstrual period, sleep on the floor and avoid toilet. On the fourth day she should be massaged, bathed, shampooed and attired in white raiment. She should not have overeaten or either be extremely hungry. She should be free from anger and over-passion. Any woman tainted with abnormality should be eschewed. Then the woman had to follow a detailed description of the posture and recite the denoted mantras. Then she should eat the denoted diet, wear beautiful clothes and ornaments pertaining to her. Then she was allowed to mate with her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Special rites are prescribed for those who want a male child. The man and woman, whose bodies have been treated in the manner described above and who have paired together, the unvitiated sperm comes in contact with the unvitiated plasma in the unimpaired uterus through the unobstructed vaginal passage. This process when followed completely becomes the cause of a conception and thereby a fertile embryo. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fundamentals for Psyche of Embryo=== &lt;br /&gt;
The factors that determine the different psychological endowments of children are the various mental traits of the parents, the impression received by the pregnant woman, the influence of ones own past actions and special mental habits in the previous life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coming into existence of the embryo is attributed to various factors. Embryo comes into existence from the coming together of these various procreative factors like a tent from the assemblage of various materials or like a chariot from the combination of various parts of the chariot. Therefore we assert this that the embryo is mother-born, father-born, spirit-born, concordance-born and nourishment-born. There is over and above, the connecting agent the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sarita III14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of an Embryo===&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth chapter of Śarira-sthāna, the topics discussed in details are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Month-wise gradual development of the embryo &lt;br /&gt;
# Parameters that promote the consequences conducive to the rise and growth of conception &lt;br /&gt;
# Inhibitions of conception&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Factors determining the sex are carefully noted providing a clue to the choice of sex by the control of these factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parameters for Selection of Wife===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain rules for the selection of wife which ultimately gives birth to the progeny which is healthy physically, mentally and spiritually. Caraka&#039;s ideals of the selection of a wife are more specific than even those of the most aesthetic and amorous concepts of a poet specializing in amorous faculty. These ideals depict a biological and instinctive affinity of human attraction. There is no mention of caste or creed, but only taboos that occur if a person marries into the same clan or with a diseased woman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the rituals, man should marry a virgin at the age of 21. The girls whom he is marrying should be of different clan, equal birth cadre, born in a family without hereditary diseases, possessed of good form, morality and identification marks. She should not have any physical defects in her like lost tooth, lip, ear, nose, nail, hair or breast. She should be delicate, not have a diseased constitution, neither reddish nor tawny. She should not have superfluous or deficient limb. She shouldn&#039;t be named after a god, serpent, river, mountain, tree, bird, constellation, low caste or a servant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person should not marry a maiden with reddish hair, redundant member, sickly, with no or too much hair on the body, garrulous and red eyes. One should not resort to a woman who is very corpulent, lean, long,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here long refers to tall.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; short,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to dwarfish.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and old in age. She should not be quarrelsome. A person should wed a female free from physical defects, graceful gait of a Haṅsa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means swan.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or of an elephant, a moderate quantity of hair on the body and on the head, small teeth and soft limbs. Wife should be a delight of his heart, reciprocates his love, akin to him in mind, amenable and pleased with his advances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules By Medical Authors for Selection===&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules prescribed by the medical authorities which were accepted by the society in general. Vagbhatta gives a detailed description of the factors regarding the selection of a wife. He not only narrates in details the positive factors in the girl as a wife, but also mentions the negative factors in order to prevent from the wrong choice. These specifications are very interesting and instructive and appear to be quite scientific even in modern times. These show how careful and accurate were the ancients in their power of observation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka denotes the positive qualities necessary in a bride. As a woman she should be good looking, young, endowed with auspicious marks on her body, amiable and skilled in fine arts. The qualities of beauty in the woman develops in co-ordinance with the nature of the husband. Spouses should endear each other by the virtues of age, form, speech and gestures. Having a perfect life partner is either due to result of destiny or the merits of action in this very life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are code of selection of wife mentioned in Manusmṛti. One should not marry a female who neglects the sacred rites, of the family in which no male children are born, who did not study the Veda and the one who has thick hair on her body.  Medically a female unfit for marriage has hemorrhoids, phthisis, weakened digestion, epilepsy or white and black leprosy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conduct of a Husband===&lt;br /&gt;
The husband should be enthralled by her excellent qualities. He should feel desolation, if separated from his wife. He should gain confidence on seeing her. He should be greatly elated with her presence. He should approach his wife with great eagerness as if for the first time. Even after repeated uniting with her physically, he should want to unite with her only over and over again. Though men are of varied temperaments, these are the basic fundamental conduct expected from him towards his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of the Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, the patronage to poets, vaidyas and artists came from the aristocrat crowd. Hence the treatment prescribed in old medical works was mainly designed for the princes and aristocracy. However, the middle and the poor classes were not neglected. Caraka Sutra XV clearly states that the treatment prescribed for the patients was sometimes modified according to the status and situation of the patient but none of the patients were neglected. Moreover, the best possible treatment was prescribed and modifications were introduced according to the affordability of the patient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aristocratic Treatment and Prescription as per Lifestyle===&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid descriptions of lavish dinner and drink parties are found in the Caraka-samhitā. The dominance and patronage of the aristocracy resulted into innumerable pharmaceutical preparations, advancement of the culinary science, hundreds of varieties of wine, fragrant preparations and milk and sugar preparations suited to the service of this class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The love of art and display of riches permeated even into the medical practices. The medical apparatuses used for them were ornamental. Their basic constitution was accounted to be delicate due to the aristocratic way of living. Hence special preparations of medications were prescribed for this class so that their tender constitution may not be disrupted due to strong drugs and procedures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Laws for Vaidyas===&lt;br /&gt;
The dual strictness of the rules of the state and the society often made the practicing vaidya hesitate or even refuse to treat a patient sometimes not because he lacked in the humane quality of compassion but because of the non affordability of certain expensive medical treatments. Failure to cure a patient brings blame or infamy upon the vaidya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Śuśruta Sutra===&lt;br /&gt;
But this is only one side of the picture. As per Śuśruta Sutra,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 2-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; it was the duty enjoined upon the physician to treat such poor people at his own cost. The people to be treated by vaidya at his own cost as per his kith and kin. He earns his credits by the treatment of following persons:&lt;br /&gt;
# Twice born&lt;br /&gt;
# Preceptor&lt;br /&gt;
# Pauper&lt;br /&gt;
# Friend&lt;br /&gt;
# Recluse&lt;br /&gt;
# Person who has sought his shelter&lt;br /&gt;
# Virtuous&lt;br /&gt;
# Orphan &lt;br /&gt;
# Refugee&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proposition===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in spite of the dominance of the aristocracy, the poor patients were not neglected and a sacrifice of great magnitude was expected from a physician. The vaidya used to get enormous fees from higher classes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This point can be proved from Jīvaka stories.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Due to these fees, he could afford to treat the poor at his own cost, as a compensatory measure for the royal fees he got from his rich patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IX==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Times of Caraka&#039;s period exhibited the notion of putting on ornaments and jewels not only as fashion but also for aesthetic practices, satisfaction of vanity and medical utility. The wearing of jewels and ornaments was accounted to be auspicious which brings prosperity. It was believed to be the promoter of longevity, dispersive of worries, exhilarating, attracting and vitalizing. Besides the metal ornaments and jewels, people used to put on some special herbs which were considered to be the protectors of life. Wearing of specific herbs was done for prophylactic and curative of that particular disease. It is evident from the texts that putting on jewels as well as herbs were prescribed for the children who were not adolescent. This perception of usage of ornaments is signified in the Atharvaveda also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules for Abstaining from Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
The love for ornaments was however never beyond the boundaries of propriety. When a patient was admitted to the therapy room for treatment, he was supposed to remove all the ornaments that was worn by him. He was allowed to wear ornaments only after he was cured completely. Similarly no ornaments were to be put on during Kutipraveśa. Students also did not put on ornaments as that would not suit the austere ideals of student life and natural surroundings. It was only when the natural charm was required to be supplemented by ornaments and decoration or when the auspicious occasion demanded such gaiety or when some medical purpose was supposed to be served that light or heavy ornaments were required to be put on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
It was compulsory for a woman who was going to unite with her husband for procreation to put on garlands and ornaments to add to her natural womanly beauty. Similarly the mother taking the child for naming ceremony was to put on light and variegated ornaments. A wet-nurse was required to put on herbs when suckling was to begin. The decorative use of ornaments was not restricted to women only. At the time of sexual congress, ornaments were to be put on by both man and woman. Even in daily routine both man and woman were supposed to wear garlands and ornaments as they brought auspicious results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Therapeutic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Gems were believed to have very cooling effects. Hence they were used in therapeutic treatment. For e.g. if a woman is suffering from burning sensation due to fever, certain gems and ornaments were prescribed to void it off. The therapeutic use of jewels did not end with such cooling properties they were believed to possess. Gems play an important role in mitigating the effects of drink. Many gems and herbs were put on as a prophylactic measure against snake poison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides these medico-cum-decorative uses of gems and ornaments we find references to the aesthetic use also. For e.g. in the description of wine parties. At such a party a person was required to be well-decorated in conformity with the gay spirit prevailing as per the occasion. Not only the participants in the revelry were required to be decorated, but the attendant women should also wear the ornaments in consonance with the spirit of gaiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the various descriptions in Caraka Samhitā, we find that the metals, gems, precious stones and other materials were used to decorate body during that period. The inference has been advocated by various other references that could be found today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter X==&lt;br /&gt;
===Women in Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Gender differences between a man and a woman has been given a distinctive social position throughout the ages of human history. In the ancient world, women held a privileged position due to her charm and delicacy. She was regarded as a sub-ordinate for man. Woman was decorated with beautiful clothes and ornaments and she was expected to be pampered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is only in recent times that her claim to equality with man has gained recognition in all the civilized countries. Woman is not accounted to be inferior to man neither the privileged position with its implication of relative weakness and inferiority nor the subordinate position as an object of sense gratification. She is now asserting her equal partnership with the man in the enterprise of life and wants neither more nor less. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regards to this, position and task she was assigned in the various context of social life as portrayed in the texts of Ayurveda and particularly in the Caraka Samhitā. We shall divide the reference into two classes:&lt;br /&gt;
# Growth, aging, constitution, disease general and special that she is liable to, modification of medications and dosage, physiology and pathology of the maternity period she passes through.&lt;br /&gt;
# The general references direct and indirect as a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Females due to Blood===&lt;br /&gt;
Woman is liable to all the existent diseases which can happen to humans. She also suffers from diseases and disorders peculiar to her gender. These diseases are called gynec diseases and a special chapter has been devoted to it. In the chapter on Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Ayurvedic term for abdominal tumors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, a special chapter is dedicated as &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdominal tumors, lumps or cysts due to blood impurity or deformity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It describes the symptoms, diagnosis, cure and treatment comprehensively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child having vitiated blood is born through the women and not a men because of their peculiar feature of menstrual discharge from the uterus. Either just after the miscarriage or delivery or during the menses, if a woman takes vāta-provoking food, her vāta gets quickly provoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Female due to Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
While describing vāta disease, Caraka says that her position of dependency on man, lack of enlightenment and natural inclination towards shyness, delicacy and modesty impose restrictions on the prompt display of natural urges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medical Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The sages, by long observation and thought, knew the difference in the pace of growth and decay of the constitutions of both man and woman. In physical and mental development as well as maturity the deterioration of a man is slower than woman. This fact is depicted in observations like the following: &lt;br /&gt;
# Man of twenty-five years of age and woman of sixteen years attains an equal stage of sexual maturity.&lt;br /&gt;
# Catemenal discharge which starts from the age of twelve in a woman comes to cessation at the age of fifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Physician in Front of Woman===&lt;br /&gt;
Physicians should not indulge in laughter or jokes with women nor stay long with them. They were not supposed to accept gifts other than food from women. The code of surgical nursing prescribes the services of a female nurse. Sometimes, just by seeing a woman, there may occur seminal discharge. Thus even without sexual union, a man will suffer the evil effects thereof. Hence even the sight of a woman was considered undesirable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But all these references which indirectly give us a glimpse of the status of women in those times does not lead us to the conclusion that she was not given imporance in the society. Although her natural tenderness and her anatomical peculiarities did not equalize her to man, her status as mother was highly respected. She was the prime and the only source of the propagation of race.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Progeny For a Man===&lt;br /&gt;
The man without progeny is like a solitary tree that yields no shade which has no branches, which bears no fruit and is devoid of any pleasant odor. The man without progeny is to be regarded as a man of straw possessing only the shape of man. Man was not accounted to be established till he had children. Hence women gave them the very purpose of life to fruition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Progeny===&lt;br /&gt;
A male child, was considered to be absolutely necessary in order that the person become free from one of the three debts which he is enjoined upon. Good and filial sons who are thus born, handsome, truth speaking, long-lived and righteous owe a debt to their parents. Woman is the only source of progeny. She was highly respected in the role of a mother. As a matter of fact it was the protection that woman received as the source of progeny, family honor and the repository of dignity that kept the women from coming to the forefront. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also believed that righteousness, wealth, auspiciousness and the two worlds - this and other also belonged in her. Thus although the biological picture of a woman as given in the old medical texts is not so glorifying to the woman, her emotional and aesthetic value was regarded very high and her social value as the perpetuator of the race was almost adored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References About Women in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
Body constitution of a woman is considered weaker than that of a male. Just like the body constitution of a child and aged person, medications made for women should be of milder intensity. For kings and his kinsman, women and persons of delicate constitution like children and aged people a routine prescription of dose of oil and honey is given. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The ethics of the medical practitioners as described in the texts indirectly give us an idea of the status of woman in ancient India. Other references on woman, biological structure, code of conduct specified for woman along with the diseases specially happening to her is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* One special branch of Ayurveda, containing eight chapters, has been dedicated to the physiology and pathology of the maternity stage of a woman&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Caraka samhitā, a primary medical treatise, gives a scientific and biological view of man and woman. Yet the social practices of the age and the relative impositions over woman has been mentioned explicitly sometimes and implicitly more often.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the etiology of &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;, the social position of the woman in general is referred.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the accounts of posology, woman has been described as tender, wavering in nature and overall delicate. Owing to this reason, in emergency, woman is primarily treated with non-distressing, mild and generally delicate remedies and later on gradually if the diseased symptoms still persists by heavy remedies which do not upset him or give rise to complications. &lt;br /&gt;
* In the chapter instructing the principles of good way and behavior for man, it is recommended to neither condemn nor confide in the woman. It has also been suggested that one should not divulge a secret to her neither place her in power.&lt;br /&gt;
* Women were also trained to play the part of a companion to man in his pursuit of pleasure. Caraka describes the part played by women attendants who are well trained in the art of entertainment. It has also been referred that a man should drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women decked in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the description of the selection of a wife, the qualifications she needs to possess was her being amenable, mindful and enthralling. &lt;br /&gt;
* A woman&#039;s body and appearance has been considered the best aphrodisiac. It is the ultimate stimulation of manly attributes. The attribute of virility in man is gained through an exhilarating sexual partner in the wife.&lt;br /&gt;
* Woman are the only established source of progeny through which a man can have his receding generations. &lt;br /&gt;
* Woman is also referred to as a therapeutic agent in the diseases coming under the category of pitta type, specially fever and alcoholism. To counteract and subdue such a condition, certain medical treatment was followed keeping the company of agreeable women wearing cool garments and garland.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the ancient times, woman was used as a poison girl. She was called as &#039;Viśkanyā&#039;. Skillful kings were killed by the means of poison when they come in contact with such girls. Hence the king&#039;s physician would constantly protect the king from the dangers of poison.&lt;br /&gt;
* A person was advised to sleep with plump and passionate woman in winter. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no corresponding pre-natal ceremony as we have the Puṅsavan vidhi for male progeny. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no mention of female scholars or vaidyas in the texts. This indicates that women usually did not learn the medical science.&lt;br /&gt;
* No offerings of meat by a woman without the behest of her husband or guardian was accepted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII, 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XI==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense of Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
The sense of smell or the olfactory organ plays a significant part in our daily lives then it is comprehended. In the early stages of civilization, it was the most important sense, but it gradually lost its full significance with the advancement of modern civilization. In the ancient times, it was both a protective as well as a luxury organ. It is used for its olfactory power for various purposes in routine life. Animals were guided by this sense in their daily lives. It warned the animal of the approach of an enemy and even guided it towards it&#039;s food. This sense also provoked and motivated animal&#039;s sex reflexes. Man with his superior intelligence turned this sense into a luxury sense also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Nose Rub in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
The nose-rub was regarded as a relic of a time when man based his feelings of sympathy for other human beings upon the olfactory sensations which they provoked in him. The significance of this action in ancient times can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* In ancient days nose rub was prevalent in lieu of the lip-kiss as a sign of love.&lt;br /&gt;
* To early man, the kiss, as the Europeans know it, was unknown. The ancient scriptures bear a testimony to this fact.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Sanskrit word for &#039;kissing&#039; is &#039;ghra&#039; which means to smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* Amongst old Persians, the word for love means smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* In classical Greek there was no word for kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
* As per the Maori tongue of the New Zealand aborigines, there was no expression for greetings. For them the greeting was wished by the phrase &#039;I smell you&#039;. Even today the Maoris use the nose rub as an expression of greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Japanese abhor the lip kiss in practice so much that the love scenes in cinema films are censored till date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Specialists in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Many physicians were reputed to be able to smell a disease. There is a story that when the mother of a sick child wanted a famous nineteenth century physician to conduct into the sick-room, he said not to wake her. Then on opening the door slightly, he sniffed the air and announced the diagnosis of scarlet fever. This is an excellent example of the higher development of the olfactory sense of a person who can sniff and separate the subtle difference of smell. Such persons are classified as belonging to the olfactory type. Such olfactory specialists are highly valued by perfume manufacturers even in the modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geographical Consequences for Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
Scientists consider taste and smell in the chemical context. This chemical sense was highly developed in the early period of evolution of man. It&#039;s significance gradually decreases with the progress of modern civilization. Geographically, such type of olfactory persons are less in numbers in the Western Atlantic civilization than among the Oriental and tropical destinations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been humorously remarked by an eminent botany scholar that Indians had noses but no eyes while Europeans had eyes but no nose. This is an apt summary of the fact that Indians prefer plants and flowers more for their fragrance than for their appearance, while the reverse is true for the western generations. Even nature seems to be discerning in this type of distribution. The Himalayan flora is full of fragrance while the Alpine flora is resplendent with variegated hues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different Uses of Scented Materials===&lt;br /&gt;
Love for fragrance among the Orientals is enhanced by the coincidence of several facts like abundance of fragrant articles in the East, highly developed olfactory senses, sense of cleanliness, purity of internal as well as external parts of the body and the subtle aesthetic sense of olfactory luxury. There are plenty of references indicating the use of the olfactory sense for various purposes in health and disease. The use of scented articles formed a part of religious ceremonies. The sacrificial articles and wood were offered as oblation into the sacrificial fire which resulted in the impregnation of the whole atmosphere with pleasant aroma. The rooms, whether they were for assembly meeting, drinking party or even amorous chambers, were decorated with seasonal and pleasant smelling flowers. Sometimes even the ground was carpeted with such flowers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing the primary routine of body, one should apply fragrant sandal over the body, wear clean clothes and ornaments. It was advised to apply the fragrance suitable to the season. After decking with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods, the Brāhmanas and touch the most auspicious articles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was suggested that one should eat and drink wine while seating in comfortable position on a well-made bed with pillows, scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke. One should eat green fruits and well cooked food which is appropriate as per season. Beds, seats and clothes were not only kept clean but also were perfumed with pleasant smelling fragrant articles and comfortable bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bed, seats, spreads and covers meant for the child should be soft, light, clean and fragrant. As regards personal hygiene, odoriferous articles were made use of very profusely to impart fragrance and charm to every part of the body. After the preliminary purification process to cleanse every part of the body which is likely to exhale fetor&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;mouth, tongue, teeth, throat, skin etc&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; these parts were perfumed with sweet-smelling preparations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fragrant Material used in Daily Life===&lt;br /&gt;
To enhance the routine in daily life, there was an extensive usage of fragrant materials in almost all the aspects of personal routine. It can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* To impart sweet and delicious smell to the breath and counteract the fetoris, use was made of nutmeg, musk, mallow, betel-nut, cloves, cubed-pepper, good betel-leaves, camphor and small cardamom.&lt;br /&gt;
* Whole body skin was cleansed with fragrant articles to remove the stench of perspiration and after the final cleansing of the body by the general bath, the body was anointed with fragrant applications and scented with exquisite perfumes.&lt;br /&gt;
* A garland of the seasonal and sweet smelling flowers was also worn.&lt;br /&gt;
* The oils used for nasal drops or for the hair were also scented.&lt;br /&gt;
* Fragrant tooth powder and pastes were also made.&lt;br /&gt;
* Even the tooth stick was selected from the sweet-smelling trees or sometimes the tooth-stick was perfumed by artificial methods.&lt;br /&gt;
* Cigars whether used for daily habitual smoking or for therapeutic purposes, always contained an adequate amount of fragrant articles. One of the purposes of its use in daily regimen was to remove the offensive smell of the breath.&lt;br /&gt;
* Food and drinks prepared exhibited the culinary art of sense of fragrance and aroma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the olfactory aesthetic sense was always given dominant consideration in the regimen of personal hygiene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Methods for Therapeutic Use===&lt;br /&gt;
The special gift of the keen olfactory organ of the orientals and luxuriance of aromatic, balmly, musky and odoriferous products in the East influenced not only the personal, social and public hygiene methods and manners of the people, but also played a vital role in the diagnostic clinical methods and therapeutic measures of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Physical examination, as described in the modern science, entails the use of four methods or procedures. They are inspection, palpation, percussion and auscultation. According to Caraka it is very evitable to know the nature of a disease by direct observation. Then the physician, through the usage of all his sense organs excluding tongue, should explore the symptoms of disease in the patient&#039;s body. In the modern clinical methods of physical examination, the eyes,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inspection.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hands&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to palpation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and ears&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to percussion and auscutation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are used extensively, but the use of the smell sense is very rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Osmology===&lt;br /&gt;
The test of any organ in particular for proper functioning can be comprehended but the use of olfactory methods is a bit difficult to understand. Probably the gradual under-development of olfactory power especially among the occidentals is one of the reasons behind this. Ayurveda developed a special science of smell-diagnosis; osmics or osmology which was used in clinical medicine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osmology is the method of physical examination which is based on the tests of the normal or abnormal secretions and excretion of the body. It occupies a significant place in the therapeutic investigation. It investigates the odors of the following secretions of the body: &lt;br /&gt;
# Vital essence&lt;br /&gt;
# Semen&lt;br /&gt;
# Mother&#039;s milk&lt;br /&gt;
# Menstrual fluid&lt;br /&gt;
# Sputum&lt;br /&gt;
# Stools&lt;br /&gt;
# Urine&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaginal discharge&lt;br /&gt;
# Vomit&lt;br /&gt;
# Discharge from the wound&lt;br /&gt;
# Sweat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Objective or subjective symptoms pertaining to smell were found useful in the diagnosis of almost all the diseased conditions. These dominant olfactory signs are considered to be the pathognomic of the disorganization of the pitta constituency of the body. Important references in this context are found in many diseased conditions. In the section on prognostic indication, it covers almost all the subjects under osmology bearing on prognosis. The therapist made use of the savory and fragrant articles in general. It is very significant therapeutically in all the disorders of pitta origin. Meticulous care was taken in pharmaceutics to flavor each medication. Potions or poultices, linctus or lozenges were made sweet and pleasant in smell. The number of aromatic drugs mentioned by Caraka is more than one hundred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Tropical countries are rich in fragrant plant products and hence we find that these countries have the most aromatic dishes and pleasant pharmaceutic factories. They cater to this outstanding trait of the orientals. Nose, though tiny in size, is highly respected and valued in the East. This was the main reason behind the vendetta punishment in which the person cannot evaluate the environmental atmosphere. This punishment gave an opportunity to Śuśruta to invent the operation of rhinoplasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
The excerpts given below describe the various observances and regulations that are necessary in the preparation of the patient for undergoing the purification procedures. The experts describe both the sanitary as well as the aesthetic aspects of the subject. After the person has taken the oleation and sudation procedures has tranquil mind after sound sleep. Then one should take bath, anoint the whole body, wear a garland and clean clothes, worship the deities, fire, Brahmana, Guru, elders and physicians. After this whole process a dose of decoction of emetic nut with honey, licorice, rock-salt and treacle sanctified by the benediction of the Svastivacana chantings&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It should be performed by Brahmins under an auspicious constellation, day, Kārana and Muhurta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was administered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patient discharge Procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
Once the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he finished his daily routine. Only after that he was allowed to discharge from the hospital and hand over to his kinsman and friends. It was made sure that after discharge the patient would be able to do his work with all the vitality and energy of body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols Before Having Dinner===&lt;br /&gt;
One should not partake any meal without the following:&lt;br /&gt;
* Wearing a jewel on the hand&lt;br /&gt;
* Bath &lt;br /&gt;
* Saying prayers&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing the Homa&lt;br /&gt;
* Offering to the household gods and the manes&lt;br /&gt;
* First feeding the elders, guests and dependants&lt;br /&gt;
* Cleaning the hands, feet and face&lt;br /&gt;
* Facing North, listlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student Beginning his Work===&lt;br /&gt;
The student who is healthy and has consecrated all his time for study, should rise at dawn. Student should perform the necessary ablutions and salute the gods, seers, cows, Brahmanas, guardians, elders, adepts and teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student&#039;s Initiation===&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher should address to the disciple siting near in the reverential mode. The teacher should address the disciple in the northern solstice of the year, in the bright half of the month, on an auspicious day when the moon is in conjunction with the constellation of Puśya or Hasta or Śravaṇa or Aświni. Student was required to start his study on an auspicious Kārana and Muhurta after being taken the tonsure, having fasted and bathed and clad in the brown garment. Students should bring fragrant articles and dry twigs, fire, ghee, sandal paint, water-pot, flower-garland, lamp, ornaments of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls and corals, silken garments and sacrificial stakes. One should also hold the sacrificial grass, fried paddy, white mustard seeds and white rice grams to offer to the teacher while joining the studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Gravida Going to Maternity Home===&lt;br /&gt;
When the ninth month is running, on an auspicious day, under favorable situation the pregnant woman was expected to gift certain offerings. These favorable condition include the sacred moon to be propitious and in conjunction with a favorable asterism. The kāraṇa and muhurta should be approving. The offerings are done to cows, Brahmanas, fire and water in the house at first. One should give grass, water, fried rice mixed with honey to cows as offerings. Brahmanas present there should be offered colored rice, flowers and pleasant fruits which indicates good fortune. She should bow to them and seek their blessings. Then, keeping the cows and the Brahmanas to her right and following them to the accompaniment of the benedictory cry, the expectant mother should enter the lying-in room. Dwelling therein she should wait for the delivery time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going For Naming===&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child, the mother along with child, should bathe in fragrant herb water, white rape seed and lodh. Woman was suggested to put on light, new and clean garments, deck herself with pure, coveted, light and variegated ornaments, touch auspicious objects and worship the appropriate deity. Then mother and child received the blessings of Brahmanas.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The brahmanas should have unshorn hair and wear white garments.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The child after being wrapped in a new cloth is placed with its head towards either east or north. Then it was declared that child salutes the God and twice-born. Then the father of the child gave two names to the child. One name denotes the constellation under which it was born and the other name was of intended meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure For Kutipraveśa===&lt;br /&gt;
During the sun&#039;s northern course, in the bright half of the month, when the day and the constellation are propitious and the Muhurta and Kāraṇa are favorable, the man seeking rejuvenation should enter the kuti. One should first worship the Gods and then the twice born. Then one is expected to circum-ambulate the gods, cows and Brahmanas. One should shave and enter the retreat. It is desirable to enter only after fortifying oneself with resolution, purpose, full faith and firm minded. One should cast away all the kinds of sins from the heart and cherish good wishes for all the creatures. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Going to Surgical Room For Operation===&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter when the day, Kārana, Muhurta and constellation are propitious, the patient was taken for operation. But before that he was expected to worship the fire, Brāhmanas and physicians by curd, rice, drinks and jewels. The patient should perform auspicious rites and Svastivacana after offering the oblations. Patient should take light meal and seat with his face towards east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols For Vaidya Regarding the Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaidya is very often nick-named as the brother of the God of death. The society as well as the state took every possible measure to prevent death. The rules of the society and state of those days were so strict that the Vaidya was afraid of taking responsibility in serious or incurable diseases. It was a dilemmatic situation in which he had to choose between the natural humane feelings or strict rules regarding the responsibility for the death of patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The responsibility of the Vaidya, evolved the science of prognostics to determine the curability or otherwise of a disease to an astonishing degree. This was the stage when the development of clinical methods made great progress. The necessity and importance of the knowledge of prognostics is greatly emphasized in the Caraka Samhitā in order to help the physician to steer the risks in undertaking the incurable cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Regulations for Treating Patients===&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaidya is advised not to undertake certain conditions. Incurable disease is one such condition. However, neither the therapy of elimination of morbid matter nor any other kind of medication should be administered even when indicated. By treating such a patient, the physician incurs opprobrious odium. These patients which are not to be treated had the following qualities:&lt;br /&gt;
* One who has not justified his honor when questioned &lt;br /&gt;
* Person without wealth or attendants&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who fancies himself to be a doctor&lt;br /&gt;
* One who is of fierce temper and envious nature&lt;br /&gt;
* Person doing anti-social activities&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who is enemy to state &lt;br /&gt;
* One who has lost his strength, flesh or blood to an inordinate extent&lt;br /&gt;
* Person afflicted with incurable disease&lt;br /&gt;
* One displaying the prognostic signs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The physician who treats any person exhibiting above mentioned traits inflicts upon him many difficulties. Rest of the people, not exhibiting above mentioned traits, should be treated well with all the modes of treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinguishing Curable and Incurable Disease===&lt;br /&gt;
The physician, who knows the differential diagnosis between the curable and incurable diseases, begins the treatment with complete knowledge of the case in time, obtains success for his efforts without fail. But the physician who undertakes the responsibility of treating an incurable diseased patient invariably undergoes loss of income, dishonor, disrepute and unpopularity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole section consisting of 12 chapters of the Indriyasthāna describes the development of minute clinical observations indicating the prognostics of the case. Besides dreams, omens and environmental circumstances, there were a host of things taken into account in the prognostic calculation. All this shows the meticulous care taken for demarcating between the curable and the incurable diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of Incurable Disease Conditions===&lt;br /&gt;
When the abdominal disease due to the gathering of fluid has gone beyond the stage of treatment or if the humoral tri-discordance has not got subdued, the physician should summon the patients kinsmen, well wishers, wives, brahmins, state authorities, and elders and speak to them about the precarious condition of the patient. If the aggravated condition is not treated, the patient&#039;s death is certain. But if treated by poison-therapy he may have a chance to survive. After being permitted by the patients well-wishers to proceed, the vaidya must administer poison to the patient combined with his food and drink. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Laws for Treating Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and remarkable treatments were undertaken to explore every possible way to survive the patient. Vaidyas attempted to treat, the otherwise incurable diseases, within the compass of curability. Still the Vaidya had to be very careful and shrewd enough for not taking the responsibility of failure while treating a patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patient suffering from cough born of consumption with all the symptoms of consumption fully developed and who is debilitated should be considered incurable but if the cough is of recent origin and the patient is strong the treatment should be undertaken. Still the disease should be declared of incurable type. Vaidya might take up the treatment of such cases only if the patients kinsmen approached the Vaidya and besought him for treating the case. If the patient&#039;s kinsmen beseech the physician for treatment, then only the vaidya should undertake the treatment of the patient. Vaidya should prescribe the diet of meat-juice, but no purification therapy should be administered. Thus in keeping with the spirit of age and social conventions prevalent then, there were great restrictions on the physician&#039;s choice of undertaking cases for treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Vaidya while Discharge of a Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
The rules were not only negative in form but strict and positive injunctions were laid down as to how a Vaidya should conduct himself under certain circumstances like discharging a patient after cure. It was enjoined upon a Vaidya to exhibit his patient to his kinsmen and be recognized as being fully cured and then discharged. On finding that the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he was allowed to discharge. After the patient has slept soundly, digested his food well, taken bath, applied sandal on his body, put on garland and neat clothes, adorned himself with befitting ornaments, he was brought before his relatives and kinsmen. Thenceforward, he should be allowed to resume his normal activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from all the above said regulations and protocols for treating a patient, there was a large scope for humanity as a source of social helpfulness and guidance by vaidya being allowed to give society the advantage of his skill and learning after declaring the hazardous nature of the diseases. Vaidya always put in great efforts to treat an incurable disease at the same time absolving himself of the responsibility of failure despite his best endeavors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In no society pertaining to any era, was a physician expected to behave otherwise. Thus judged by any standard, the humanity, benignancy and wisdom of the ancient physicians are beyond any doubt. All the rules and regulations of the society as well as the state were only administered to prevent the Vaidya from any chance of jeopardy to public health as well as to his own reputation and profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Legends===&lt;br /&gt;
Legends and myths are the most valuable treasures in the country&#039;s national heritage and India is one of the richest countries in this respect. Such legends are the outcome of fantastic creations which should not be ridiculed and discarded. They contain the evolution of the ideology and concepts that have influenced the future course of civilization. They embody in verbal form the vague inklings into the dawn of knowledge, when the joy of life let loose the fancy of man inspired by the virginity of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Belief in the magic effects of certain words uttered in a fixed order with the prescribed intonation is a common feature in the history of early civilization of all the countries. Wherever experience and reason failed to understand the concept to a common man; legends and mantras, based on the belief in the super-natural, served to be a stepping stone towards the inquiry of evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Myths During Caraka&#039;s Era===&lt;br /&gt;
India, in Caraka&#039;s time, was much ahead of other countries in the progress of civilization and especially the science of medicine. Medical knowledge had attained a scientific decree on the traces of legend. Caraka continued the practice of analyzing these legends in his work in the illustration of medical beginnings and facts. For instance, the legend of the origin of fever ascribing it to the anger of God Śiva is quite in consonance with the idea of heat, the dominant pathological effect of feverish condition. Fever was the most common disease and Śiva, the god of destruction, got associated with the most common cause of death viz. &#039;fever&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin of Diseases Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
The legends in Caraka Samhitā are interesting. Their imaginative adornments appear to be literary versions of some scientific truth. The origin of fever is ascribed to the heat caused by the fire due to anger of Rudra while the destruction of Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. The destruction of this sacrifice was also the cause of many other diseases. The narration of this incident is interesting along with it&#039;s symbolical representation in the legends where certain diseases are ascribed to various causes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VIII-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the destruction of the Dakṣa&#039;s  sacrifice, Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Sanskrit word for a hard tumor developed in abdomen.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; first developed due to the agitated bodily movements by the assembled persons who ran panicking in all the directions running, swimming, racing, flung jumping etc. Even the urinary and dermatological disorders flared up as a result of the oblations that were eaten during this sacrifice. Psychological disorders like insanities developed as the result of fear, alarm and grief. There were major cases of epilepsy as a result of pollution by various kinds of unclean beings. Fever arose from the forehead of God Śiva. The heat of fever gave rise to another disease named Homeothermy. Tuberculosis was believed to have arise from the excessive sex indulgence of the lord of constellations i. e the Moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Cikitsā, origin of diarrhea is ascribed to the impairment of the gastric fire by the use of cow&#039;s flesh at Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. Cow&#039;s flesh is heavy, hot and disagreeable by it&#039;s basic nature.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā XIX 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In Cikitsā-sthāna there is an interesting derivation of the word poison. This is connected with a famous mythological event.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna XXIII, 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; When the ocean was being churned by the gods and demons for the sake of ambrosia, prior to nectar there emerged a fearful looking person. He had a resplendent appearance, four fangs, tawny hair and fiery eyes. The whole world was despaired just at the sight of him. Hence he was known as Viṣa, poison, the despair of the world. This derivation is more significant than the English derivation of poison from potio which means to drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Logic Along with Myths===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the legendary lore which is found in the Caraka Samhitā, it never loses true scientific insight. Caraka denotes in Vimāna-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vimāna Sthāna Chapter III verses 24, 27&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; that calamities never result from any other factor than unrighteousness. In some verses of Vimānasthāna, he logically traces the origin of disorder to a series of acts of unrighteousness one after other. According to him, indulgence leads to lassitude, lassitude to greed and this channel further leads to the deterioration of the health. Deterioration of the quality of the food and lack of exercise made man prey to various disorders. The primogenesis of the diseases is thus very aptly narrated in Caraka Nidāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VII-19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka clearly states that neither the Gods nor the Gandharvās, neither the goblins nor the demons can torment or harm the man in a way which man can harm himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References from Caraka Cikitsā===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientific reason and astronomical phenomenon are covered under mythological garb. In Caraka Cikitsā&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā I 4 verses 39 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we get an interesting narration of the diseases of gods and demi-gods being cured by the Aświns. Aświns are believed to be the physicians of gods. They re-united the sacred head of sacrifice. They treated Puṣan whose teeth had loosened, Bhāga who had lost his eye-sight and Indra whose arm had got stiffened. Soma, the Moon God was cured of his tuberculosis and Cyavana was restored to his youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cause of consumption of the Moon is very aptly ascribed to his submergence in passion and the consequent weaknesses. As the disease first befell the king of constellations and stars it is called as the royal disease. But Immediately following this myth Caraka asserts that consumption was driven away by Aświns from the heavenly world to the world of mortals because of its four etiological factors:&lt;br /&gt;
# Over-exertion&lt;br /&gt;
# Wasting tendencies&lt;br /&gt;
# Suppression of natural urges&lt;br /&gt;
# Irregular diet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Usage of Mantras==&lt;br /&gt;
Charms and talismans etc., formed a part of the treatment, though mostly for the psychic effect. In Cikitsā-sthāna, there is a description of exogenous and endogenous wounds. Caraka explains the predominant dispute due to the difference in their treatment. Caraka lays an emphasis that when any treatment of exogenous wounds by medications do not yield any positive results, people resorted to the charms and other measures. It was due to their association with endogenous morbid factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna, chapter XXV verses 3-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even while describing the properties of the substances like oil, Caraka sometimes introduces the traditional legend in the support of this statement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXVII verse 288&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Therapeutic Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
Traces of the belief in the curative effects of specially arranged hymns and incantations called Mantras are also found in the Caraka Samhitā. These are faint traces, hence the Mantra treatment is accompanied with the rational and scientific treatment. Such mantras form a part of psychic therapy and the inclusion of these in Caraka&#039;s work brings it more in accordance with the advanced views than the absence of them would have done. These mantras were meant to be uttered by only those persons who possessed certain qualities in them. Thus the sanctity of the mantras was strictly preserved. The mystical effect of mantras is still being used for snake poison treatment especially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras Before Daily Sacrifice===&lt;br /&gt;
As it was enjoined upon a sacrificer to perform the sacrifice in a clean condition, Caraka gives some mantras which purifies the person. These chantings are in Sanskrit language. They mean that one should not pour the libations of holy ghee barley, til, small sacrificial grass and rape-seed in the sacrificial fire in an unclean condition. A person should bathe while performing the incantation of the sacrificial texts saying: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;May the fire not leave me, the wind grant me life, May the Viṣṇu grant me strength, Indra grant me virility and the waters enter me auspiciously,&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water is considered to be the source of happiness from ancient times. Having laved the lips twice, sprinkled water on feet, touched the body with water on the cavities of the head, heart and top of the head one should start the daily sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Men for Having A Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The psychic effect of mantras was acknowledged in all the spheres of human activity. Caraka advises a person desiring a heroic son, to utter certain mantras before engaging oneself in procreating act. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thou art the day; thou art the life, thou art well-established from all sides. May the dispenser dispense to thee Brahmic splendor, May Brahma, Bṛhaspati, Viśṇu, Soma, Surya, the two Aświns, Bhāga, Mitra and Varuṇa, bless me with a hero son.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having uttered this mantra the couple should unite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Women for Having a Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain chanting prescribed for a woman desiring a male child. At the time of delivery, the following charm is to be uttered into the ears of the pregnant woman by her lady attendant.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;May the earth, waters, heavens, light, wind, Viśṇu and Bṛhaspati ever protect you and your child. May they direct the delivery. O! auspicious faced one, bring forth, without distress to yourself or to him, a son who will possess the luster of and protection from Kārtikeya.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concoction is prepared for mental and physical effect which is given to the woman delivering the child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure of Kinesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The potion should be given in measurement pot and the following mantra should be recited over it. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Om, may Brahmā, Dakṣa, Aświns, Rudra, Indra, earth, moon, sun, gods of wind, the fire, the sages, host of drugs and all diving creatures protect thee. Even as the vitalizers are to the sages and ambrosia to the best of nāgās, so may this medicine be unto thee.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having thus sanctified the potion of the patient with his face turned to the east or the north must be made to drink again and again and vomit until the bile is seen to come out especially in persons afflicted with fever of the kapha type, Gulma or coryza. This is the proper method of the procedure of Kinesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antidote Mahāgandha-hasti===&lt;br /&gt;
In Cikitsā-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna chapter XXIII, verses 81-91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka speaks of the major perfumed elephant antidote. This remedy was taught to Kubera by Lord Śiva.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here lord Śivā is referred to as Tryambaka, the three-eyed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka describes the wonderful effects of this antidote. It asserts that the effect of antidote is so strong that to say that if treated on a house, any kind of negative or evil spirits, Rākśaśas, hobgoblins or black magic cannot enter it. Caraka prescribes the following efficacious holy incantation to be uttered during the preparation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My mother&#039;s name is Jaya&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means victory.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and my father is also Jaya and I am Vijaya. The son of victory, Jaya and Jaya; hence I conquer Salutations to the lion among beings, god Viśṇu, the maker of the world, eternal Kisna, the source and the glory of life, I am the very light of Viśṇu and that of Brahma, Indra and Yama. I have never heard of the defeat of the god Vasuveda and one wooing one&#039;s own mother&#039;s hand. Drying up of the ocean, so surely may this antidote achieve success by the truth of these words. O! thou best among the remedies allied with hili-mili, give protection. Praise be unto thee!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the significance of the antidote Mahāgandha-hasti described by Caraka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segregation of Mantra from Medicine===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Hippocrates separated religion from the medicine in Europe, Caraka did the same in India. Thus Caraka was the pioneer of the scientific medicine in India. This clearly shows that Caraka had rational inputs regardless of the legends and mantras found in his work. Thus, although we find traces of the legends and charms in the scientific work, they are there with a purpose. There are some legends to connect the prescriptions in the hoary tradition to make this subject interesting and the charms and mantras create psychic effect which is  accepted by even the modern scientists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Kampilya, Center of Learning===&lt;br /&gt;
An unimposing hamlet called Kampila was situated on the banks of the Ganges 20 miles N E of Fatehgarh in the district of Farrukabad.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is situated at 79.37 E,27.33N&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is seldom noticed by a passer-by but during the ancient times it was a city teeming with population. It was a capital city and seat of a famous university possessing an international reputation. It covered an area of 28 to 30 miles. Excavations of this city have unearthed many gold coins and statues bearing testimony to a highly civilized and flourishing city in its halcyon days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Origin of Kampilya===&lt;br /&gt;
Śrimad Bhāgavata states that there was once a powerful king named Bharmyasva. He ruled Pāncāla deśa. He had five sons named Mudgala, Yavinara, Brhadisu, Kampilya and Śrujay. They were called Pāncālas because Bharmyasva believed that his sons were efficient enough to protect his five dominions. There were five rivers in the Pāncāla Desa viz., the Ganges; the Kalindi, the Jumna, the Chambal and the Ramganga. It is believed that these five rivers also contributed to the nomenclature of the country through which they flowed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Rāmāyaṇa Era===&lt;br /&gt;
We find that Kampilya was a city of significance even in the Rāmāyaṇa period. During the Rāmāyaṇa era it was ruled by a king named Pravahana Jaibali, who like Janaka Videhi, was a scholar-king. Competitive disputations often took place between the scholars of Mithila and Kampilya. The king was also a preceptor at the university of Kampilya. Emperor of Videha performed sacrifices in which gifts were heartily distributed. Vedic scholars from Kuru and Pancāla assembled there. Śvetaketu, the grandson of Aruṇa, came to the assembly of the Pāncalas. He approached Pravahana Jaibali, the son of Jivala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Mahābhārata Era===&lt;br /&gt;
During the Mahābhārata period, the city was at its zenith. It was the capital of the Pāncala Deśa ruled by the king Drupada, the father of Draupadi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Draupadi is the pivotal character around whom the giant epic of Mahābhārata evolved.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is narrated in the epic that Drupada and Droṇa were co-students, but when Drupada succeeded to his father&#039;s throne he denounced this friendship with Droṇa, a poor brahmin, due to the difference in the status. Droṇa then became the preceptor of Kaurava and Pāndava princes in the military science. When their education was complete, he asked the princes in his Gurudakśinā to defeat Drupada and bring him as a captive. First Kauravas tried but failed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the Pāndava princes invaded and succeeded in bringing Drupada as a captive to their preceptor Droṇa. Droṇa reproachfully reminded king Drupada of the present reversal of status of each of them. He further added that as he wanted to revive the old friendship and friendship can be maintained only if there is equal status of both, he would mercifully give Drupada half the territories now conquered by him. Thus accordingly he kept the northern half of Pāncāla with Ahiksetra as his capital and returned the southern half to Drupada with Kampilya as the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence king Drupada occupied the territory of Makandi with a thousand villages on the bank of the Ganges. He also ruled over the southern Pāncālas upto the river Carmanvati, with Kampilya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kampilya was accounted to be the best among the cities he ruled.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Swayamvara ceremony of Draupadi took place in Kampilya. Draupadi is very often referred to as Pāncāli as she hailed from Pāncāla. This event is recited by women even today in the wedding ceremonies there. If a tourist pays visit to this place, then he is proudly shown the ruins of the palace of Drupada and the spot where the Swayamvara of Draupadi took place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other References in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
We can trace the glory of Kampilya even further in the Vedic times. It was a prosperous and well known city.&lt;br /&gt;
* In Yajurveda&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yajurveda 23-18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we find a reference stating that beautiful and highly educated ladies resided in Kampilya.&lt;br /&gt;
* There is a reference of Kampilya when it is said that Amba, Ambika, Ambalika resided there. It is also said that Subhadrā was the dweller of Kampala.&lt;br /&gt;
* Purānas say that Pārvati, the wife of lord Śiva, made Kampilya her residence when there was some family dispute with her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
* Jain literature is full of references to Kampilya. It was was selected by the Jain&#039;s first Tirthankara Ṝṣabhadevaji as his preaching center. When the Bahubali, son of Ṝṣabhadevaji, renounced the world, the prince of Pāncāla also followed suit.&lt;br /&gt;
* Vimalnāth, the thirteenth jain Tirthankara, was born at Kampilya and he made it his headquarters till his old age.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While once on hunting expedition he saw snow in the lake melting and this reminded him of the short-livedness and meaninglessness of life. From that day onwards he resorted to penance and made himself immortal by his preachings of truth.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His birth, his penance, his preachings are associated with Kampilya and hence Jain pilgrims make it a point to visit this holy place. Vimalnāth was the son of king Kṛtavarma and queen Jayasyama of Kampilya who ruled over it long before Drupada. &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavira Swami the last and 24th Tirthankara also stayed and preached here for a considerable time. Jain literature has the references about Draupadi and her Swayamvara.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some scholars ascribe to Kampilya the honor of being the birth-place of Kapila Muni, the propounder of Sankhya philosophy. Panini the great grammarian refers to Kampilya and Pāncāla.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sankasya was a prominent citizen of Kampilya after whom the one area was named.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mahidhara, commentary of Bṛhajjataka, there is a reference to Kapitthika which is an area of Kampilya. Thus Kampilya, Sankasya and Kapitthika are more or less the same place. &lt;br /&gt;
* The place referred to as Sankasya by the Chinese traveler Fahi-en in the 7th century A D. was referred to as Kapitthika by Hu-en-tsang, another Chinese traveler in the 8th century. Even today we have Sankisa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Sankasya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Kathiya,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Kapitthika.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hardly twenty miles apart. This easily leads us to conclude that upto the 8th century of the Christian Era, Kampilya preserved its unity as one city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
To the list of luminaries from Kampilya, Maharśi Atreya, the propounder of the medical knowledge which has descended to us as Caraka Samhitā, is also the one who can be added to the list. The Samasa-pradi method of Pāncāla from Kampilya was a reputed method in literature. The great astronomer Varahamihira is another gift of Kampilya to the world. Great scholar graduates of Kampilya like Agniveṣa, Bhela, Jatukarṇa, Parāśara, Harita, Ksarapani, Kahkayana, Kumarasira, Varyovida of Kasi and a host of others carried the fame of Kampilya to the four corners of the world and proved its claim to be the alma mater of universal fame before the days of Taxila.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Various Schools of Thought In Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
As has been already stated, the period to which Caraka belongs was an age of great intellectual unrest in the country. There were bold and independent thinkers propounding their views in the country. It included the beginners which are materialists and the evolutionists who were the theists and the Vedantins. In addition to the Nyāya, the Vaiśeśika and the Sānkhya schools which are the basic schools on which the concepts of medicine are build, its supports and mentions other school ideology which includes the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Materialists - They are the people who recognize only what is observable by the senses as true. They believe that implicitly is in revelation alone.&lt;br /&gt;
# Naturalists - They are the group of people who believed that the things happen according to some natural compulsion.&lt;br /&gt;
# Accidentalists - These are the people who denies the causal occurrence of physical determinism and maintains that events can succeed one another haphazardly or by chance also.&lt;br /&gt;
# Creationists - These are the people who believe that whatever happens is done by the creator of universe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the various schools of thought prevalent during his time while summing up the various opinions regarding the original force of the world. The broad visioned philosophers regard Prakrti as the original creative force variously known as nature, god, time and evolutionary force. All these schools of thought are referred to in connection with the establishment of the existence of the immortal spirit that is the reason of the existence of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth and Destiny===&lt;br /&gt;
Faith in the immortal soul led to the conclusion that the actions of man must beget a force by which the results of these actions accrue to the person performing it, which releases a stream or succession of such causes and effects. The negative or positive results of these actions effects in a series of births because there are phases when people remain happy or suffer in their life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arises the question whether the past actions or their effects leave any scope for escape or counteracting in a succeeding life or not. To this question, Atreya firmly denies. According to him the effect of the past actions depend on their innate strength and if in this life one can act more powerfully compared to the effects of last birth one can counteract the past actions and avert its results. Thus he gives a message of hope whereby one can be the master of his destiny to the best extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man can endeavor in this life and perform actions that can dilute the evil effects of the past evil actions. By his good deed and actions of the present life man can shape his future life. This is a rational basis and justification for propounding the science of healing, because if this life was so irredeemably predetermined, no therapeusis effect would be availed in curing the ailment. But the truth is otherwise, there is a scope for fresh initiative in this life and the therapeutic action commensurate with the causative factors of the disease can neutralize it. This is a definite contribution to metaphysical as well as the scientific thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sin And Holiness, Hell And Heaven===&lt;br /&gt;
The acts of commission and omission either of the present or past life results in pain and suffering. They are known as bad actions or sins. These leads to suffering in this life and hell after death. Similarly, acts which render happiness in present and past life were known as good actions. The religious name for such types of actions or deeds is called holiness. If one practiced holy behavior and actions, it assures happiness in past, present and future life which ultimately leads to heaven. It was believed that even a conversation with an evil man leads to hell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth===&lt;br /&gt;
The belief in rebirth or reincarnation is common to each schools of Indian thought. Even the protestant sects like the Buddhists and Jains believe in karma and rebirth, though not in a creator. Caraka concedes with the general Hindu thought and adduces a proof of it by the experience of the memory of their past lives by some exceptional people. This is the recollection of the past births. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cakrapāṇi, the commentator, believes that men sometimes come back to life after death. It happens when the soul of that person is taken away by mistake by the messengers of Yama.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is believed to be the god of death.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The corollary is that of a soul which can go out of the body and re-enter. It continues its sense of identity, within the bodies of its succeeding incarnations also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVII==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Final Renunciation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Indo Aryan tradition of living, the aim of life is fourfold. The achievement of this fourfold aim constitutes of full living. This comprises of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
# Wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pleasures &lt;br /&gt;
# Liberation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Samhitā also, the pursuits of life are given in a slightly modified form. They are reduced to three:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of other world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these three are the natural pursuits of life, the supreme purpose of life and science of therapeusis is to attain the total liberation from the trammels of nature such as body, senses and mind. The ultimate goal of a person is to live as pure spirit being merged with Brahmā. Once the soul merges with Brahmā, the spirit attains the final renunciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When one has lived one&#039;s life full of pain and pleasures, one must resort to the solitude and meditation so that he can detach himself from his senses, body and mind. This detachment is only possible when his senses have been satisfied to the most extent and the clamor for pleasure and sensation have been abated. In this way, one merges into the original essence that is all pervasive. It is the state of pure being which is free from all the sensations. The knowledge and awareness attained after this kind of detachment and renunciation is beyond the scope of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Path for Attaining Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sānkhya, Vedānta and Yoga systems uphold this condition as the final beatitude which every individual should attain. It is called as the liberated condition. Caraka describes this as the last stage of renunciation in similar terms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I-154 and 155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The path leading to that state is also described in elaborate details. This is called as the upward leading path for those who seek renunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct to Attain Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The seeker, who has experienced the vanity of world, after final emancipation should first approach his teacher. One should put the preaching of the teacher into practice. One should tend the ceremonial fire, study the sacred books, understand their meaning and take them as his guide. One should then change his conduct as prescribed. One should seek the good actions and persons and avoid the evil and wicked deeds and persons. One should be truthful in his speech and ever conducive towards the betterment of all the creatures. One should be gentle, reasonable and well considered and regard all the creatures with humility. One should avoid all reminiscence, desire, quest and discourse with women. One should renounce all the possessions retaining only the following appurtenances&lt;br /&gt;
* Loin cloth for cover&lt;br /&gt;
* An ochre-colored garment&lt;br /&gt;
* Needles in case of sewing &lt;br /&gt;
* Water pot&lt;br /&gt;
* Bowl for collecting alms&lt;br /&gt;
* Arm rest&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One may substitute alms by natural food which is easily available in the woods and just enough to maintain life. If fatigued, one may rest on a bed made of dry fallen leaves and weeds, but that too not habitually. One may keep an arm rest as an aid in meditation. One should dwell in the woods and have no roof over his head. One should avoid drowsiness, sleep, laziness etc. One should check the desire and aversion to the sense-objects. One should exercise cautious in sleeping, staying, moving, seeing, eating, recreation and in the movement of every individual limb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should treat the situations like honorable treatment, adulation, contempt and humiliation as the same. One should not get boasted if honored nor should be upset when humiliated. One should be able to put up with hunger, thirst, fatigue, strain, cold, heat, wind, rain, pleasure and pain. One should not be affected by grief, depression, self-conceit, affliction, arrogance, greed, attachment, envy, fear, anger etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person following the path of liberation is asserted to dread procrastination. It is expected that the person practicing this path should be the practitioner of yoga on regular basis. One should be of an enthusiastic frame of mind. One should divert all the powers of understanding, resolution and recollection towards the ultimate goal of life that is final emancipation. One is expected to restrain the senses by means of the mind and the mind by means of the spirit. The spirit of this person should be continuously self motivated for the renunciation. One should constantly analyze the factors which are responsible for the existent of beings on this planet. One should hold the conviction that in the renunciation of all the things lays the true happiness. This is the path leading to final emancipation described in the ancient scriptures.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna V. 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Mind and Senses for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
To attain the final renunciation of individuality, the following path is prescribed. After attaining the understanding of all the code of conduct one should seek the company of learned and good people. One should perform various austerities, study the sacred scriptures, meditate, avert from all the sense pleasures and persevere the path of liberation. One should have supreme determination of the desire to quit the world. One should practice humility, detachment and investigate the true nature of things. All these activities move a being towards the attainment of the true nature of self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true recollection comes from seeking the company of the good and ending with supreme determination. Having recollected in mind the true nature of all the things, man gets relieved from suffering. The methods of inducing recollection are said to be rightly recalling the circumstances and the appearance by comparison and contrast, by concentration of the mind, by practice, by the acquisition of knowledge and by re-hearing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Path of Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
Recollection is very significant because by dwelling upon what was seen, heard or otherwise experienced, it collects comprehensive past experiences in the mind. This is the only road, consisting of the power of true recollection. This path is enlightened by the learned scholars and saints who have achieved liberation following it. Those who determine to achieve it follow the guidelines consistently. This path has been described by the yogis as the path of yoga and liberated seers who were well versed in the knowledge of philosophy, as the path of liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sage having the below emphasized notion continuously in the mind transcends everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;All that results from causes give pain and non self and transitory. I am not this and this is not mine.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During final renunciation all the sensations together with their cause and cogitation, contemplation and resolution; come to an absolute termination. Thereafter the individual self becomes one with the universal self. After attaining liberation it is no longer particularized. It gets rid of all the qualities. The knowers of Brahmā have a comprehensive knowledge on this. It cannot be understood by the ignorant.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna VIII, 143-153&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===People and Their Professions===&lt;br /&gt;
There were four main divisions in which people were classified. Each class had a particular type or trend of work in general. The order of the sequence of these classes was:&lt;br /&gt;
# Brahmins - They were the teachers and gurus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Rajanya - They were the protectors of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaiśya - They formed the business and trade community of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Śudra - They served all the other class people for their chores. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scenario for Medical Studies Classwise===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Caraka, only the first three groups of people were permitted to study the medical science. Each class was obliged to use of this science for a particular purpose. The śudra class was debarred from the study of medical science by Caraka while Śuśruta concedes the general study of medicine to the śudra class only debarring them from the mantra therapy. Rasāyaṇa therapy was not taught to them. In ceremonies, they were not allowed to perform Homavidhi. They only gave salutations to the Brahmins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can deduce that śudras were almost excluded from the medical profession because there is no mention of śudras in the description of classes of people. Even the purpose for pursuing the medical profession for them is not clear. The reason supporting this statement is that during procreation procedure they were debarred from the performance of main ceremonies. Śuśruta supports admission of śudra but mantra were not given to them. Kaśyapa mentions that the śudras were allowed the mantra therapy if they served as assistants to other medical doctors. Vagbhatta revolts against the whole concept of debarring of śudras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127726</id>
		<title>Talk:Some Aspects of Life in Caraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127726"/>
		<updated>2020-10-30T11:51:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Significance of Nose Rub in Ancient Times */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
The great German Poet-philosopher Goethe said that &#039;If you want to understand an author, you must understand his age.&#039; It agreeable with the context that the meaning and spirit of the greatest medical classics will become more intelligible and vitally interesting against the background of the context of life, things used in that era, ideas, forms of thought, sentiment and behavior that developed and prevailed in their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Caraka Samhitā is a work on medicine, if one wants to understand the book very well then one should also study the various general aspects of life of that period. It is very important to scrutinize the food, clothing, methods of education, the place of man and women in society, the pleasures people resorted to, sex and marriage, habits and addictions, social pleasures and religious practices pertaining to that age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any material or literature on history is based on the works on art, literature and particularly medicine of that particular era. The chronicles of general history provide data for the medical historian, similarly the chronicles of medical history and science highlights the facts and features of the general life and history. It needs the diligent and patient mind of the researcher to comprehensively investigate these ancient texts of the medicine with a historical perspective to paint a complete picture of the social, economic and religious aspects of life in Caraka&#039;s age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brief idea of the society portrayed here is picked up from the salient features obtained from the incidental references in Caraka. It draws a probable picture of the conditions of life in that era warranted by such references. Whether the culminations led from these instances are completely accurate and reliable is a point which stands dubious because to be very precise about the things that existed millions of years ago is quite arduous. Yet we can certainly get an idea of the conducts of life and society during that time. This advocates a more intense investigation with the objective which is bound to bear fruits and yield a history rich material for depicting the social, economic, religious and cultural aspects of life in the country of more than two thousand years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter I==&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The man&#039;s journey of life consists of so many interesting stages of activity that a picture of this journey as it was in ancient times will give us a clear and connected view of life the ancients actually lived, the manners and customs and the ideas and ideals which motivated people&#039;s activities. The life span is a continuously progressive process of development but for practical purposes, it can be divided into fairly well-marked divisions. Caraka describes four broad divisions of life:&lt;br /&gt;
# Childhood - This is the first stage of life. It lasts up to the span of 16 years.&lt;br /&gt;
# Adolescent - Childhood is followed by the adolescent stage which lasts till the age of 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
# Middle age - This age starts from the age of 30 years and lasts till the age of 60.&lt;br /&gt;
# Senescence - This is the last stage of life which starts from the age of 60 till his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ceremonials Observed at Birth===&lt;br /&gt;
After the birth of the child, it passes through the routine procedure of cleansing and the severing of the umbilical cord. The very first socio-religious ceremony that a child passes through is Jāṭakarma ceremony. For the first ten or twelve days special precautionary and protective measures are taken for the peace and benedictory rites for the child as well as the mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child the naming ceremony is performed. The mother and the new born child are bathed in the water treated with fragrant drugs. Then they put on thin clean garments, light and variegated ornaments and receive the blessings of Brahmins. After this the child is given two names by the father, one denoting the constellation under which it was born and the other name which is of the intended meaning. The name was not selected randomly but it had to conform to several prescribed rules. Name of the child which conformed the constellation during birth was to cast the horoscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this ceremony a thorough examination done on each individual part of the child&#039;s body to determine its life-span. This was based on the physiological and anthropological measurements. Hair, skin, head, forehead, joints, ears, eye-brows, eyes, nose, month, tongue, palate, voice, lips, jaws, neck, chest, collar, spine, breast, thighs, arms, fingers, navel, buttocks, wrist, ankles etc. were examined to measure the life span of a new born child. The mother&#039;s milk was considered to be the best for a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Childhood Ceremonies===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the utmost cleanliness prescribed for the child&#039;s surroundings, extra care for perfect and healthy development of mind and body was taken. Special branch of medicine was evolved to treat and take care of the child in health and disease. It was one of the branches of octopartite Ayurveda. Special medications were prescribed to increase the resistance power and vitality of the child. The child was not to be frightened by the elders in the name of imaginary goblins or ghosts. The child was thus reared through childhood to youth under ideal physical and psychological conditions. In the sixth or the seventh month after the child&#039;s birth, the child had to undergo the ceremony of ear-boring, the ceremony of Karṇavedha. This was an essential religious ceremony because both the male as well as the female child had to undergo this ceremony as per given in Śuśruta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sixth or the seventh month of the child&#039;s age, in the bright fortnight and on an auspicious day having proper Kāraṇa, Muhurta and constellation this ceremony was performed. After having performed the auspicious ceremonies of Mangala and benedictory rites, the child should be seated on the lap of the father. The wet-nurse or other attendant, would pacify and cheer the child by holding the toys and other playing things up to its view. The physician would bore the ear in the center. He must use a needle for a small hole and a probe for a larger one. The boy child must be bored in the right ear first while the girl child should be bored in the left ear first.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 16, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Talisman for Child=== &lt;br /&gt;
The child was to put on jewels or herbs on his body as a protective and prophylactic measure. The prevalence of the Atharva concepts and manners in the society of the period is clearly indicated by this practice of putting on talismans. The articles worn by the child as talismans were gems, tips of the right horn of a living rhinoceros, deer, gayal and bull along with the herbs like the Aindri, Jīvaka and Bsabhaka. These talismans are recommended in few articles of the the Brahmana which are specialized in the Atharvaveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tradition of Wet-Nurse===&lt;br /&gt;
The custom of having a wet-nurse was prevalent in the aristocratic class. Great care was taken in selecting a wet-nurse. Minute and thorough examination was carried out not only with regards to the age, caste, color, family, race, character, etc. of the woman. The woman who was hired for being a wet nurse was appointed on the basis of the size and shape of the breasts and the milk from her nipples. The detailed care and attention they paid to the selection of the wet-nurse indicates the importance they laid on the influence of the qualities of the future man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Residential nurseries===&lt;br /&gt;
In princely and aristocratic families special residential nursery quartets were constructed. They were formed to accommodate old and experienced people and medical personnel residing with the child in order to take care of its health and upbringing. The nursery was provided with toys. Scrupulous cleanliness was observed regarding the bed, clothes etc. Fumigation was one of the means to ensure health and cleanliness and ventilation arrangements were given prime importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter II==&lt;br /&gt;
===Principle of Ayurveda===&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the Ayurveda was primarily to teach how to lead a good, long and happy life. Greater importance was given to the healthy condition of all the constituents of man viz, body, senses, mind and spirit. It aids in leading a good, benevolent and happy life. Ayurveda gives utmost importance to the maintenance of positive health. Curative measures required to prevent or cure a diseased condition which were needed occasionally to alleviate any kind of temporary setbacks to the health is of secondary importance to it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 1. 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although general rules were prescribed for the maintenance of normal health and treatment of the diseased condition, huge importance was laid on the individual and his peculiar constitution. The term &#039;Swāstha&#039; is significant of this recognition of individuality which means well-being of one&#039;s own peculiar constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general rules laid down were to be applied with the necessary modifications and alterations according to the individual constitution which was acquired from his birth or previous life. It implies the moment from which the conception took place in the mother&#039;s womb. The regimen of conduct and food for the maintenance of health should be devised in accordance with his constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life In General===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the rationale of each endeavor and activity of man&#039;s life in the ancient times, one should view it with all the facets of the concept of life along with the purpose and province of Ayurveda or science of life evolved by Aryans. Āyuṣ&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to the life of Aryans.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was not merely considered to be the mass of material body or the body with a different entity commanding it, the mind but it was accounted as the specific conglomeration of body, senses, mind and spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus one fully enjoyed the life fulfilling the four-fold purpose thereof. The peculiarly oriental luxurious life lived was unrivaled elsewhere and yet the mode of living made the people around happy. The universal spirit of kindness always remained dominant in all the activities. It is believed that a person undergoes three springs in life. Firstly own bodily existence, secondly wealth and thirdly the existence of the life hereafter. But all these motivating factors were kept in equal balance. One knew how to live happily and believed in making others happy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Karma theory is the spiritual or moral law equivalent to the physical law of actions. As per this theory every action done by a human being has equal and opposite effect. Karma is the action done and when anything is done, the reaction is bound to follow. One was always conscious for obeying these laws which conceives the working of this natural theory of karma. The essence of the concept of Ayurveda for the man is given in Sutrasthāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXX&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Daily Life Routine===&lt;br /&gt;
No definite time of rising in the morning is mentioned in Caraka, but the general trend as found in other texts is to get up early in the morning. After performing the daily morning ablutions the person must strengthen the tone of his various senses, organs of sight by daily use of collyrium, organ of smell by a course of nasal drops, organ of taste by oil-gargles, organ of hearing by oil-drops in the ear and skin by daily oily message of skin of head, body and feet. By strengthening the skin the resistance power to external injury increases and stabilizes the power of the whole body especially its musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daily routine procedures modifies in every season. There is a difference in diet, dress and behavior according to the variations in season. Twice or thrice in a year one undergoes the cleansing process of the internal system by cleansing all the internal passages possible of approach. Then one takes a regular course of medications of Rasāyaṇa and Vajlkaraṇa. These medications aids in the rehabilitation or prevention of aging of the body, senses, organs, mind and vital strength which helps to live for the longest possible span of life. This immunizes the body against the adverse environmental circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Teeth-cleansing===&lt;br /&gt;
# Tongue-scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# Mouth flavoring&lt;br /&gt;
# Friction-cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Bath or the general washing&lt;br /&gt;
# Cleansing of feet etc., after all excretory processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the above mentioned process of the cleaning the teeth are more or less the specialized procedures evolved particularly in the country with the view of its climate and other needs. Cleanliness of the body, externally as well as internally, and also of the mind was regarded as the complete process of personal hygiene in those days. A person was enjoined to put on clean apparel, to use fragrant articles and garlands and to decorate himself with jewels and ornaments. He put on shoes, carried an umbrella and a stick; he put on a light turban and remained ever vigilant in the care of his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
A significant importance is given to the diet which ought to be taken in the proper measures both in quantity and quality. One must eat in measures only. To understand the problem of diet and nutrition, as described in Ayurveda, one must be acquainted with the peculiar concept of Ayurveda of grouping food and drug in the category. The only difference between the food and drug being that the former has more of mass while the latter has more potency. Food and its constituents are described and considered equivalent to the drug along with its constituents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vigor and vitality of the man undergoes variations in the different seasons. In the beginning and the end of the period of absorption and liberation respectively the body vitality is at its lowest. In between these periods, it is moderate and in the end of the former and beginning of the latter, the body vitality is at its peak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seasonal Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
The six well-defined seasons with their climatic variations are peculiar to the country and this peculiarity has been given full cognizance in the Ayurveda. This classification is an interesting study for the student of the physical geography because the description gives many suggestive data regarding the directions of wind, rains etc. It also highlights on how the seasonal variations are brought about by these factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the cold season, the gastric fire gets stronger and the climate is cold, so one should have one&#039;s food, clothing, residence, sex-relations etc in accordance with it. In the summer all these are to be changed in order to suit the increased atmospheric temperature. Rainy season has its own peculiarities. Thus man should practice varied measures of personal hygiene in different seasons. There are special instructions laid down for the adjustment from one season to the receding season. This withdrawal from one habituation to the other was done in a special way which does not disturbs the working of the body. Physical exercise is advised to be practiced by every man according to his constitution and strength. A special system of psycho-somatic exercise was evolved and practiced by the yogis to develop the controlling power on the involuntary musculature of the body in addition to the stabilizing power and tone of the voluntary musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptions given in different text-books regarding the flora and fauna and natural scenery observed in each season provide the research scholar with the definite clues regarding the region referred to. To the medical student as well as the common man, these variations had great importance as they led to the variations in the body functions and vitality. It also affects the quality and potency of the articles of food and medicine resorted to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were special directions laid down for the adjustments and habituation from observance of one season to another. The ancients knew and valued the science of developing internal homeostasis of the body and hence they increased the resistance power of the body by developing immunity against the incursion of disease or the extremes of different climes. This indicates that they traveled to many different places of varying climes and seasons and were conversant with the periodic incidence of various diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Purifying Body Seasonally===&lt;br /&gt;
But platitudes and practice never completely coincide. In spite of all the vigilance observed in the execution of the rules of personal, daily and seasonal regimen, man was liable to commit errors, negligence and indifference. This led to the disturbance in the internal homeostasis. This disturbance of homeostasis was supposed to be brought to the normal state at least thrice a year. This is one of the greatest contributions of Ayurveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayurveda has definite methods and procedures laid down for internal cleansing of the whole body through all its excretory channels. All the toxic or harmful substances accumulated in the body got rid once in every four months. The Ayurveda personnel does not stop just at the cleansing but also knows that the delicate machinery of the body suffers wear and tear. Hence the functional capacity of the internal organs get deteriorated. With this point in view, there have been formulated marvelous procedures of revitalization for regaining the perfect homeostasis and rejuvenating the body. In increasing its powers of resistance to the disease and by retarding the process of aging, the five verses in the seventh chapter of Sutrasthāna give a vivid picture of this cleansing and revitalizing procedure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long life, sharp memory and intelligence, freedom from diseases, youth, excellence of luster, complexion and voice, optimum strength of the body and sense, glow of the skin, utterance that always gets fulfilled and reverence of the people are attained by the use of vitalizers. These vitalizers are so called because they help to replenish the vital fluids of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Additional Measures for Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an interesting classification of psychic and somatic urges of the body experienced by the man in his daily life. Prohibitive injunctions were laid down to ensure non-suppression of the somatic or natural urges viz, urges for micturition, voiding feces, seminal ejaculation, flatus vomiting, sneezing, eructation, yawning, hunger, thirst, tears, sleep and deep breath. Equal stress was laid on the suppression of psychic urges which were injurious to his mental and spiritual well-being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These psychic urges required to be suppressed were grief, greed, fear, anger, vanity, imprudence, jealousy, excessive attachment, malice and any activity of mind, speech or body which would hurt another creature, specially falsehood, theft, adultery and violence. Another important fact in Ayurveda is that unless the body is kept scrupulously clean and free from toxic or morbid materials, the procedures for revitalizing and strengthening will not be efficacious just like the dirty cloth does not take away the base color of the fabric. Thus cleanliness was given supreme importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of Rules of Health===&lt;br /&gt;
There were three classes of activity which were regarded as violations of rules of health. They were called or volitional transgressions. Out of them, over-use, under-use or misuse of the mind, directly or indirectly, led to vitiation of mental or spiritual health. This all-comprehensive concept led to the evolution of ethical, social and humanitarian codes of Conduct. Caraka emphasizes the supreme importance of psychic health, appended Sadvitta or the right life to Swāsthavṛtta or personal hygiene. This inculcated discipline of mind and senses and regulation of the moral life which accords with the happiness and betterment of not only the individual merely but of the society as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personal hygiene as enjoined in Ayurveda is thus physical, social and universal in its conception and application and comprehends a physical, mental and ethical frame-work of life. It is the way of life that Ayurveda expounds embodying philosophy, ethics and morality and also individual and universal health. The whole 8th chapter of Sutrasthāna is devoted to details of how a man should live in the society. It gives a clear picture of the rules and modes of social behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References of Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
For the detailed descriptions of these procedures, the person should refer to Sutra XIII for the oleation therapy, Sutra XIV for sudation therapy and Sutra XV and XVI for purification therapy. There are strong as well as mild precautionary measures for different classes of people. The courses of medication in that group of drugs which were termed Rasāyaṇa were prescribed for a particular period and strict regimen was to be observed with regards to the diet and behavior during this period. Emblic myrobalans that were picked up directly from the tree were highly valued. There is an empirical concept of vitalizing element vitamins of modern science in the selection of fresh emblic myrobalans and description of the action of this special course of Rasāyaṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General Customs of That Period===&lt;br /&gt;
We shall narrate in brief some of the customs prevailing during that period. The general rules for health are more or less same with the ones which are observed today. Gods, cows, Brahmins, preceptors, elders, adepts, teachers, guilds and king were held in great respect. The sacrificial fire was held very sacred. Meticulous care in the observance of the cleanliness was enjoined during the performance of the ceremonies. Special incantations in honor of fire, wind, water, Viṣṇu and Indra were to be sung. Man was expected to be dedicated to the designated sacrifices. Offerings to the manes were given. A dead body was treated with a great respect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should show the respect and reverence towards the superior acquaintances in the public places as well as the squares of the town. Tutelary tree, temple, totem tree, crematorium and the scaffold should be held in esteem. Hospitality to the guests was one of the prime duties anticipated by a house-holder. Company of the persons who were irreligious, disloyal to the king, arrogant, depraved, who practiced feticide and who were mean and wicked were prohibited. Drinking, gambling and prostitution were also considered as vices and thereby prohibited. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Decorating the body with herbs or jewels as a protective measure was widely practiced. Man&#039;s daily cleansing consisted of bathing twice a day and clipping or trimming of hair thrice a fortnight. Routine dress regulations, general behavior with regards to the speech, social manners, thought and nature, social code of conduct regarding dinner, manners, sex and hygiene are detailed properly. Even the number of holidays and days of work are minutely described. Other than the observances which would have been followed at that time, apart from the ceremonies followed is not mentioned here. Atreya opined that there are various positive and good ceremonies which should be welcomed and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Goals of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
Life was considered to have a special purpose of achieving virtue, wealth, enjoyment and salvation. It was also considered to be the step to achieve creative evolution. The universal, progressive and catholic spirit of Caraka is manifested towards the end of Caraka Samhitā.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chapter III Sutrasthāna verse 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The springs of activity or the pursuits of life derived their origin from the three goals which a man aspired to achieve. These three goals of every person&#039;s life is:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Quest of wealth &lt;br /&gt;
# Pursual of the next world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
Among the above mentioned quests, the pursuit of life is given the utmost priority. This required main attention constantly towards the preservation of positive health and the immediate correction whenever there is the slightest disturbance of the bodily health. With so many noble and goal oriented purposes, it was essential to maintain life not only in a disease-free condition, but in a perfect positive health of body, mind and spirit so that the desired success in the fourfold purpose of life could be fully attained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Quest of Wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
Second importance was given to wealth. A life devoid of wealth was considered a wretched life and so every man was asked to do some work and earn his livelihood and if possible opulence. The rules of selection of the work or profession tell us of the social concept of good and bad profession. Agriculture was considered the best of all the professions, next came the rearing of cattle, next to it came trade and the last was the service. Man selected any of these professions which were approved by the righteous practice. Ancient society seems to have been rather strict with regards to the selection of one&#039;s profession. One should have recourse to such means of livelihood which is in accordance with the rules of religion. One should also be devoted to the peace. By doing this and following the rules and regulations of the religion, one attains happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursual of The Next World===&lt;br /&gt;
The third and the last pursuit was for the attainment of the other world. There existed many diverse schools of philosophy for the same. It included some philosophies which were exclusively materialistic, others were spiritualist and some that believed either in nature or natural occurrence. There was other philosophy also which believed in a creator,  parental creation and many such other concepts. The development of so many diverse concepts, each supported by plausible reasoning, is significant of the high intellectual level of that time. It yielded a permanent benefit to the world because it evolved the first postulates of scientific method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka reverts to the queries of other world or the survival of the spirit which evolves the principles of scientific investigation. He even describes each method of knowledge giving them it&#039;s proper value and place. The concept of the other world is based on the concept of continuity of the soul and influences of action in past lives on future periods of life. This view of life which was taken at its face value would eradicate the necessity of any human effort or endeavor to counteract what is predestined as a result of previous actions. Caraka puts forward another theory where past deeds are classified into three categories of mild, moderate and strong or severe. Manly endeavor can counteract the mild type of karma i.e past deeds and can get over them safely and thus justifies the necessity of therapeutic endeavors and activities of Ayurveda. Along with this Caraka also admits the man&#039;s ability to counteract the stronger effect of past actions which he has to inevitably suffer in his present life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter III==&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature of any stage of social advancement is highlighted by the dress and clothing of that time. The time delineated during the Caraka Samhita exhibits variety of clothing for both the purposes, therapeusis and general habiliment. Both in the Caraka and Śuśruta Samhitās the fabrics used for making the dresses and bandaging of wounds includes animal skins, silk, linen as well as vegetable fibers, bark cloth, woollen cloth etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
All cloth was classified into two categories as per the atmospheric conditions. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Summer Clothing - Cotton and linen were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of cool potency. &lt;br /&gt;
# Winter Clothing - Silk and wool were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of hot potency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===List of Fabrics===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the account of the fabrics used in clothing during that time:&lt;br /&gt;
#Linen&lt;br /&gt;
# Cotton cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Woolen cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Bark fabric&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Plant-wool&lt;br /&gt;
# China silk&lt;br /&gt;
# Skin&lt;br /&gt;
# Inner bark or pith&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cotton&lt;br /&gt;
# Rugs&lt;br /&gt;
# Jute &lt;br /&gt;
# Other fibers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
Every clothing was further classified as light and heavy. In that accordance they were utilized suitably as per the therapeutic, climatic as well as circumstantial conditions. We also find that the garments were colored in accordance with the prescriptions of the religion and social convention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A general practitioner of the medicine was always required to wear clean and white raiment while the students who pursued the study were required to wear a brown-colored garment. With regards to the mode of dressing, it is evident that there was generally a two-piece suit, one lower cloth and one upper cloth. A man may not wear the upper garment in the course of his daily avocations, yet when he is in society or approaches his preceptor for study or even when he performs any religious and sacrificial ceremonies, he must wear the upper garment. The physician was required to carry a stick and wear shoes in addition to the sartorial equipment. People wore Kuthaka to protect themselves from cold weather. It is a woolen blanket of the variegated colors. The following clothing were regarded to be prevalent on a general basis during those times:&lt;br /&gt;
# Underwear or the genital strip&lt;br /&gt;
# The waist cloth or the nether garment&lt;br /&gt;
# The upper garment&lt;br /&gt;
# A thick cloth folded and worn on the shoulder specially by mendicants&lt;br /&gt;
# Turban or head-covering&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Color Preferences===&lt;br /&gt;
With regards the preference in colors, pure white was the color of general dress of all the classes. The yellow or the brown colors were prescribed on special and ceremonial occasions and also to the persons under religious vows such as the Brahmacari student and the Sanyāsi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is the recluse person.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The red color is conspicuous by its absence in daily life. It was regarded as inauspicious. Its appearance in life or in dreams was regarded as an ill omen. There was seasonal variation in the dress. Thin cotton and silk fabric being worn in the hot months while thick cloth of wool, skin or other warm material was worn in the cold months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tailoring===&lt;br /&gt;
The arts of weaving and dyeing were highly developed though there is no mention of tailored clothing. There is also the mention of sewing torn cloth. Tailoring as an art had not yet been invented because there is no mention anywhere in these Samhitās.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cleanliness of Clothes===&lt;br /&gt;
Neatness in dress and person was greatly valued. One is warned not to use the garments used by another person. Besides, after the bath one should not put on the discarded garments again nor wipe the head or body with the cloth which was tied while bathing. Thus it is evident that a high degree of sanitary sense was prevalent then in regards to the use of clothing, combined with an aesthetic appreciation of sartorial form and color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Utilization of Animal Skins===&lt;br /&gt;
The use of skins of animals to sit upon was very common in those times. Even the scriptural texts prescribe the deer skin for the Brahmin and other animal skins for people with lesser gradation like the Kṣatriya and Vaiṣya. But on special occasions such as celebrating the birth of a son, Caraka prescribes special skins for seating. He prescribes the white bull-skin for the Brahmin, skin of a tiger or other ferocious animal for the Kṣatriya and skin of a spotted deer or sheep for the Vaiṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an extensive and eulogistic reference to the potency of wine and this comprehensively detailed information about the wine cannot be so exhaustive if the usage of wine was done among a rare class of people very rarely. It is used on the regular basis by almost every class of people on the daily basis in the times depicted. Hence it is denoted to be the common recourse of pleasure resorted by everyone within their possible means. The great amount of detail in regards to the method of indulging in wine and the close observation of its effects at the various stages of intoxication and the social and therapeutic uses to which wine can be put, all these detailing bear an unmistakable testimony to the common prevalence of the use of wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benefits of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The section on the treatment of intoxication or alcoholism in the Caraka Samhitā starts with an eloquent eulogy of the potency of wine. It primarily describes the benefits it can bestow if taken in due mode. It is endowed to the gods with prosperity in the form of &#039;Ambrosia&#039;, the manes in the shape of &#039;Swadhā&#039; and the twice-born in the form of &#039;Soma&#039;.  It can confer splendor, might and wisdom of the Aswin twins, that which is the power of Indra. The wine prepared in the Sautrāmaṇi sacrifice is the the destroyer of sorrow, unhappiness, fear and distress. It is so powerful that it can bless love, joy, speech, nourishment and beatitude. It is praised as the joyful wine by the Gods, Gandharvas, Yakśas, Rakśasas and mortals. It should be taken in the enjoined manner.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 7 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is similar to food in it&#039;s beneficiary effect on body. It is the root cause of disease if taken in improper manner and is like ambrosia if taken in proper manner. Food, which is the source of energy for the living creatures, if taken in improper manner destroys life; and even poison, which by nature is destructive of life, if taken in proper manner, acts as an elixir. Wine taken in proper manner soon gives exhilaration, courage, delight, strength, health, great manliness and joyous intoxication.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 52-61&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of medicine, the proper and measured use of wine has been greatly valued. The benefits accruing from such a use have been laid down in very emphatic manner after first condemning its consumption in improper measure and describing the ill effects that flow from such abuse. This is one of the most striking passages in the book and illustrates the liberal and scientific spirit of the treatise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic uses of wine were many and varied. Wine was also used as an anesthetic. It was used in parturition and after-delivery. Another but very reprehensible usage of wine was as a poison to be administered to one&#039;s foes. In this, women known as Viṣa-kanyās, those who are immuned to poison by long usage, were used as companions in whose company the victim might be beguiled to partake the wine with a sense of security.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescript for Drinking Wine=== &lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently the chapter describes the manner in which a person should address himself to the task of quaffing the precious liquid. Having attended to the internal and external needs of the body and having bathed and applied himself with fragrant sandal, a person must wear clean clothing along with ornaments and fragrances suitable to the season. Then decking oneself with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods and Brāhmanās and touch the most auspicious articles. One should drink only after praying to the gods and having received their grace. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 11-21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seating oneself comfortably in a sitting or lounging position on a well made bed with pillows, in a spot scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke he should drink wine. Drinking of wine should be always done in vessels of gold or silver or vessels set with precious stones or the vessels which are clean and well shaped. A person can also drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women dressed in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food Along with Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Along with drinking, one should eat green fruits and salted fragrant flesh and other sauces agreeable to the wine and in accordance with the season. One was allowed to eat fried flesh of many kinds of land, water and air creatures. One can also consume any kind of puddings made by expert cooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pharmacological Sources of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The pharmacological sources of wine are described in the very beginning of the treatise. There are more than eighty varieties of wines and brews described which were prevalent during those times. The brews were made from edible grains such as wheat, barley, rice, the roots, leaves, flowers, fruits, bark of plants like sugar, gur etc.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka, Sutra XXV, 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols for Drinking Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is classified into the varieties that are either alleviative or exhilarating as per the three pathogenic factors of vāta, pitta and kapha on each individual. Whether a person is healthy or diseased, wine should be taken as per the proper mode suitable to his constitutional and pathological conditions respectively. The habitual usage of wine by both men and women is easily discernible in view of the circumstances in which wine is contraindicated. Women when they are pregnant are prohibited from taking wine and intoxicants. Yet in spite of the common prevalence of the consumption of wine, as it has been in all times, the ideal was to abstain from its use altogether. Caraka declares that he who abstains from drink, lives a malady free life both of the body and mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV-20&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Brahmacāri who lived a life of celibacy and discipline in his preceptor&#039;s home was not allowed to drink wine. Even the recluse who renounced the world and strove for liberation was prohibited. Men who out of an innate purity and strength of mind lived a life of discipline and eschewed wine and meat and resorted to wholesome diet and cleanly habits, were regarded as immune from disease, whether endogenous or exogenous specially from insanity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā IX-96&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The highest state of liberation can be achieved in the most tranquil state of mind. Wine causes great agitation to the tranquility of mind, like the strong wind that shakes the trees on a bank. Ignorant men who are addicted to intoxication and overcome by passion and ignorance, consider the intoxicated state, which is a greatly morbid and diseased condition, to be a state of happiness. These men, enslaved by alcoholism, are deprived of wisdom and sāttvic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is also the cause of great delusion, fear, grief, anger and death on the mental state. On the other hand it brings insanity, toxicosis, fainting, epilepsy and convulsions on the physical state. When a man is deprived of his memory, then every thing that follows upon it is a necessarily evil. Thus those who know the evils of drink condemn the habit of drink strongly. There are many undoubted evil effects described about the wine if it is unwholesome or taken in excess disregarding the prescribed regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Intoxication===&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of wine and the intoxication resulting therefrom have been divided into three stages: &lt;br /&gt;
# The first stage - It is the state of general exhilaration, when the senses are stimulated and all the mental perceptions are heightened. It leads to a pleasurable termination. &lt;br /&gt;
# The second stage - It is the state of delusion when the hold on mental co-ordination is loosened and man becomes victim to folly and crime. &lt;br /&gt;
# The third stage - It is the state of utter stupefaction when man becomes unconscious and falls down prostrate like a broken beam of wood. In this man, though alive, is one like dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka argues that in the third stage the drunkard is frustrated by the basic habit of drinking. The root of his frustration is the pleasure in which quest the man resorted to wine and the same pleasure is not achieved by him due to the last stage. In this stage there is no awareness of any thing either inside or outside. Such unwholesome addiction is a sin which leads to physical and mental deterioration and disease.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā. XXIV, 41-51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we may safely conclude that though the ideal of abstention from drink was upheld with great devotion, the consumption of wine was a popular custom in the times described in the Caraka Samhitā. People were luscious towards love of life and the pleasures it held and hence each individual strove to the maximum to live a long and rich life heedful of the evils that excess in anything brought regress upon his health and spiritual well-being. Consequently, moderation and not total abstention was the motto of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter V==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significant Practice of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Smoking seems to have been a common daily procedure in the country in olden times as is given in details in Caraka Samhita. As per the right code of conduct, it is mentioned as an essential item. Smoking was accounted to be curative, stimulant, luxurious, lightening, agreeable and enjoyable. No tobacco was used in smoking on the contrary a recipe of articles mainly of fragrant group was used. According to the constitutional organization of the body i. e vāta or kapha, some articles were added to the recipe for counteracting the effects of the disturbance of the respective constitution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As smoking was the procedure dependent on fire or heat, it is not accounted to be case of pitta constitution because then it would enhances pitta tendency. It seems that smoking was done by women also because Caraka mentions that pregnant women were inhibited from smoking. It implies that women in that time used to smoke and only pregnant women were not allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Its Uses Were:&lt;br /&gt;
# Daily habit for recreation and relaxation.&lt;br /&gt;
# To get rid of slight disturbance of vāta or kapha. Unctuous smoke for vāta and errhines and dry smoke for kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
# Remedial as a treatment of respiratory troubles to soothe coughing and help the expectoration from the respiratory passage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outlook of Cigar===&lt;br /&gt;
It is very interesting to find that the shape and size of the cigar described is just similar to the present day cigar. It should then be plastered over a piece of reed and molded into a cigar resembling the shape of a barley gram. It used to have thickness of the thumb and a length of eight fingers breadth. It was not smoked directly but through a pipe. The pipe material was either gold or silver or any other metal according to the financial or social status of the person smoking. There were unique bulges in the pipe i.e. halts for the smoke to check the speed and filter the smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Time Regulations for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Eight specified times are laid down for habitual smoking because during these periods, the rise of vāta and kapha is observed. A self-controlled man should resort to smoking after these below mentioned daily activities:&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the bath&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the meal&lt;br /&gt;
# After tongue scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# After sneezing&lt;br /&gt;
# Tooth and nasal cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Use of eye salve &lt;br /&gt;
# End of sleep&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescribed Method for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
The number of smoking differs according to the purpose for which it is used. Even the number of puffs to be taken are mentioned. A wise man should practice habitual smoking twice a day. The unctuous smoke should be smoked once a day and the errhine smoke thrice or four times a day. Smoking should be done thrice, in three puffs each time. Moreover the smoke was enjoyed luxuriously is indicated by the description given through the signs and symptoms described for successful smoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concurrence===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides this, the actions and benefits of smoking as well as the indications and contra-indications of smoking are given in details. The complications arising from untimely or excessive smoking along with it&#039;s treatment, is also mentioned copiously. The ancient writers had paid full attention to the method of smoking through the mouth or the nose. The reasons of the each type of smoking, along with it&#039;s particular mode and benefits, is also discussed in details. Thus the whole subject of smoking has been treated with scientific detail and insight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a social creature who satiates his social instincts through caste, guilds, unions etc. The significance of the group for society is equal to the significance of friends to an individual. It is truly said that a man is known by the company he keeps. Hence a man should be very careful in the selection of his friends as these friends are not only an indication to the man&#039;s inner qualities but they very often mold a man&#039;s character. But it is not always expedient to have a fixed set of friends for all the occasions. Man&#039;s activities are diverse and the company for fundamentally diverse activities should be different in order to create harmony and receive stimulus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka Samhitā contains many instructions regarding the selection of one&#039;s company. Caraka does not preach the orthodoxy of having a company of same persons for all the occasions. One has to select the company of those who are not only of homologous nature but also fit for the purpose. In a learned people&#039;s assembly, one can have scholars as company, but at a wine party, they would certainly be unfit. At such parties, the company should consist of those who can compete in drinking bouts and enhance the pleasures of drinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the purpose of increasing virility, persons who augment the sensual atmosphere would be the fittest. One should also seek the companionship of persons who helps in the development of his life throughout his life tenure. Caraka has given many citations which gives an idea of the life of in those days and the company one chose for the different activities and pleasures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Company in General===&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are of sinful conduct, speech, disposition, back-biters, quarrelsome, sarcastic, niggards, cheaters, envious; those who delight in scandal-mongering and are fickle-minded, those who contacts enemy and gives him the information, those who are without compunction and apostates all such qualities should be shunned. While those who are mature in understanding, learning, character, courage, memory, endowed with insight into the nature of things, free from all the ailments are the company which should be sought after by each person as this company helps in their development. Those who are well-disposed towards all the creatures, tranquil heart, commendable of character, the teachers of the right path and those who hear and see only that which is meritorious, are the persons whose company should be sought after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Virilific Company===&lt;br /&gt;
A man who can increase the masculinity, if remained in company, needs to have certain attributes. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Who has intimate companions&lt;br /&gt;
* Attained their objects&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Skilled in fine arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Similar in mind and age&lt;br /&gt;
* Endowed with noble lineage&lt;br /&gt;
* Magnanimous&lt;br /&gt;
* Noble character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure &lt;br /&gt;
* Desirous of enjoyment&lt;br /&gt;
* Cheerful&lt;br /&gt;
* Free from sorrow and depression &lt;br /&gt;
* Akin in disposition&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant in speech&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wine party Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Men who indeed are a great company for drinking and in whose company one enjoys delight has some specific qualities. They are as under:&lt;br /&gt;
* Excellent character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Amiable in expression&lt;br /&gt;
* Applauded by the good people&lt;br /&gt;
* Unversed in the arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure heart &lt;br /&gt;
* Quick in grasping&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Sincere in friendship&lt;br /&gt;
* Enhance the pleasure of drinking by their joy, affection and sweet manner &lt;br /&gt;
* On seeing whom it causes mutual increase of joyous spirits&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage and Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
Procreation is the result of the sexual participation. All the religions hold that procreation is the purpose of the sexual act, though in practical sense, indulgence may range from planned birth-control to anti-social and licentious behavior. In the ancient Aryan civilization, legislative assembly members held very idealistic views regarding the sexual act. They considered this act to be the means for procreation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Age for Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
A distinction, however, was made between sexual maturity and the period fit for the act of reproduction. In the male, the 16th year is recognized as the starting period of the sexual impulse but the reproductive age is laid down to be 25. Similarly in the female, the sexual urge starts expressing itself with the appearance of menstruation i.e the 12th year, but the age for reproduction is laid down to begin from the 16th year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not proper for a man desirous of long life to copulate with a woman when he is under sixteen or over seventy years of age. The menstrual discharge which begins from the twelfth year onwards continues till the fiftieth year when the body gets affected by senescence. The man who is of 25 years should wed and approach the young woman of sixteen years of age with a view to make progeny. Thus we find that the ages of males and females are fixed as under:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||||Male||Female&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Marriage age||21||12&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Sexual urge||16-70||12-50&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Beginning of Reproductive age||25||16&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea behind this age limit was that the fertilizing elements both in the male and the female would be fully matured in order to generate the best progeny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The most dominant evident ambition amongst ancient Aryan people was to produce the best progeny, especially the male offspring. The concept of the immortality of the soul and its continuity through re-birth might have led the ancients to believe in the continued existence of one&#039;s own self in one&#039;s male child, hence the procreation of a male child was given the greatest sanctity and was considered to be the moral obligation of every human being. Childless condition was considered to be very deplorable and sinful and was looked down upon as a pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Eugenics===&lt;br /&gt;
The ideological emphasis on procreation as a religious duty led to the development of the science of Eugenics. The meticulous care of the mother and other factors taken before, during and after the procreation process is significant of the brilliant understanding of eugenics that ancients possessed. This concept is a marvelous example of the combination of Eugenics,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as Eu-good, Gen-breeding.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eutechnics&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, technic-work, the improvement of occupation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Eutopias.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, topos-place, the amelioration of environment.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Desired Result in Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Aryans studied the science of eugenics in great details and with lot of accuracy that they were able to evolve a specific procedure of procreation where they were quite definite of the success of the desired procreative act. The science have progressed one step further than mere certainty of success of the procedures. It has prescribed special procedures for generating progeny for a particular sex. This procedure should begin from the day the woman begins her pregestational menstrual season. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 8th of Śarirasthāna detailed description and injunctions are given as to how a woman should abstain from sexual congress during her menstrual period, sleep on the floor and avoid toilet. On the fourth day she should be massaged, bathed, shampooed and attired in white raiment. She should not have overeaten or either be extremely hungry. She should be free from anger and over-passion. Any woman tainted with abnormality should be eschewed. Then the woman had to follow a detailed description of the posture and recite the denoted mantras. Then she should eat the denoted diet, wear beautiful clothes and ornaments pertaining to her. Then she was allowed to mate with her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Special rites are prescribed for those who want a male child. The man and woman, whose bodies have been treated in the manner described above and who have paired together, the unvitiated sperm comes in contact with the unvitiated plasma in the unimpaired uterus through the unobstructed vaginal passage. This process when followed completely becomes the cause of a conception and thereby a fertile embryo. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fundamentals for Psyche of Embryo=== &lt;br /&gt;
The factors that determine the different psychological endowments of children are the various mental traits of the parents, the impression received by the pregnant woman, the influence of ones own past actions and special mental habits in the previous life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coming into existence of the embryo is attributed to various factors. Embryo comes into existence from the coming together of these various procreative factors like a tent from the assemblage of various materials or like a chariot from the combination of various parts of the chariot. Therefore we assert this that the embryo is mother-born, father-born, spirit-born, concordance-born and nourishment-born. There is over and above, the connecting agent the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sarita III14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of an Embryo===&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth chapter of Śarira-sthāna, the topics discussed in details are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Month-wise gradual development of the embryo &lt;br /&gt;
# Parameters that promote the consequences conducive to the rise and growth of conception &lt;br /&gt;
# Inhibitions of conception&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Factors determining the sex are carefully noted providing a clue to the choice of sex by the control of these factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parameters for Selection of Wife===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain rules for the selection of wife which ultimately gives birth to the progeny which is healthy physically, mentally and spiritually. Caraka&#039;s ideals of the selection of a wife are more specific than even those of the most aesthetic and amorous concepts of a poet specializing in amorous faculty. These ideals depict a biological and instinctive affinity of human attraction. There is no mention of caste or creed, but only taboos that occur if a person marries into the same clan or with a diseased woman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the rituals, man should marry a virgin at the age of 21. The girls whom he is marrying should be of different clan, equal birth cadre, born in a family without hereditary diseases, possessed of good form, morality and identification marks. She should not have any physical defects in her like lost tooth, lip, ear, nose, nail, hair or breast. She should be delicate, not have a diseased constitution, neither reddish nor tawny. She should not have superfluous or deficient limb. She shouldn&#039;t be named after a god, serpent, river, mountain, tree, bird, constellation, low caste or a servant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person should not marry a maiden with reddish hair, redundant member, sickly, with no or too much hair on the body, garrulous and red eyes. One should not resort to a woman who is very corpulent, lean, long,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here long refers to tall.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; short,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to dwarfish.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and old in age. She should not be quarrelsome. A person should wed a female free from physical defects, graceful gait of a Haṅsa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means swan.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or of an elephant, a moderate quantity of hair on the body and on the head, small teeth and soft limbs. Wife should be a delight of his heart, reciprocates his love, akin to him in mind, amenable and pleased with his advances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules By Medical Authors for Selection===&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules prescribed by the medical authorities which were accepted by the society in general. Vagbhatta gives a detailed description of the factors regarding the selection of a wife. He not only narrates in details the positive factors in the girl as a wife, but also mentions the negative factors in order to prevent from the wrong choice. These specifications are very interesting and instructive and appear to be quite scientific even in modern times. These show how careful and accurate were the ancients in their power of observation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka denotes the positive qualities necessary in a bride. As a woman she should be good looking, young, endowed with auspicious marks on her body, amiable and skilled in fine arts. The qualities of beauty in the woman develops in co-ordinance with the nature of the husband. Spouses should endear each other by the virtues of age, form, speech and gestures. Having a perfect life partner is either due to result of destiny or the merits of action in this very life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are code of selection of wife mentioned in Manusmṛti. One should not marry a female who neglects the sacred rites, of the family in which no male children are born, who did not study the Veda and the one who has thick hair on her body.  Medically a female unfit for marriage has hemorrhoids, phthisis, weakened digestion, epilepsy or white and black leprosy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conduct of a Husband===&lt;br /&gt;
The husband should be enthralled by her excellent qualities. He should feel desolation, if separated from his wife. He should gain confidence on seeing her. He should be greatly elated with her presence. He should approach his wife with great eagerness as if for the first time. Even after repeated uniting with her physically, he should want to unite with her only over and over again. Though men are of varied temperaments, these are the basic fundamental conduct expected from him towards his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of the Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, the patronage to poets, vaidyas and artists came from the aristocrat crowd. Hence the treatment prescribed in old medical works was mainly designed for the princes and aristocracy. However, the middle and the poor classes were not neglected. Caraka Sutra XV clearly states that the treatment prescribed for the patients was sometimes modified according to the status and situation of the patient but none of the patients were neglected. Moreover, the best possible treatment was prescribed and modifications were introduced according to the affordability of the patient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aristocratic Treatment and Prescription as per Lifestyle===&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid descriptions of lavish dinner and drink parties are found in the Caraka-samhitā. The dominance and patronage of the aristocracy resulted into innumerable pharmaceutical preparations, advancement of the culinary science, hundreds of varieties of wine, fragrant preparations and milk and sugar preparations suited to the service of this class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The love of art and display of riches permeated even into the medical practices. The medical apparatuses used for them were ornamental. Their basic constitution was accounted to be delicate due to the aristocratic way of living. Hence special preparations of medications were prescribed for this class so that their tender constitution may not be disrupted due to strong drugs and procedures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Laws for Vaidyas===&lt;br /&gt;
The dual strictness of the rules of the state and the society often made the practicing vaidya hesitate or even refuse to treat a patient sometimes not because he lacked in the humane quality of compassion but because of the non affordability of certain expensive medical treatments. Failure to cure a patient brings blame or infamy upon the vaidya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Śuśruta Sutra===&lt;br /&gt;
But this is only one side of the picture. As per Śuśruta Sutra,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 2-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; it was the duty enjoined upon the physician to treat such poor people at his own cost. The people to be treated by vaidya at his own cost as per his kith and kin. He earns his credits by the treatment of following persons:&lt;br /&gt;
# Twice born&lt;br /&gt;
# Preceptor&lt;br /&gt;
# Pauper&lt;br /&gt;
# Friend&lt;br /&gt;
# Recluse&lt;br /&gt;
# Person who has sought his shelter&lt;br /&gt;
# Virtuous&lt;br /&gt;
# Orphan &lt;br /&gt;
# Refugee&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proposition===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in spite of the dominance of the aristocracy, the poor patients were not neglected and a sacrifice of great magnitude was expected from a physician. The vaidya used to get enormous fees from higher classes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This point can be proved from Jīvaka stories.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Due to these fees, he could afford to treat the poor at his own cost, as a compensatory measure for the royal fees he got from his rich patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IX==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Times of Caraka&#039;s period exhibited the notion of putting on ornaments and jewels not only as fashion but also for aesthetic practices, satisfaction of vanity and medical utility. The wearing of jewels and ornaments was accounted to be auspicious which brings prosperity. It was believed to be the promoter of longevity, dispersive of worries, exhilarating, attracting and vitalizing. Besides the metal ornaments and jewels, people used to put on some special herbs which were considered to be the protectors of life. Wearing of specific herbs was done for prophylactic and curative of that particular disease. It is evident from the texts that putting on jewels as well as herbs were prescribed for the children who were not adolescent. This perception of usage of ornaments is signified in the Atharvaveda also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules for Abstaining from Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
The love for ornaments was however never beyond the boundaries of propriety. When a patient was admitted to the therapy room for treatment, he was supposed to remove all the ornaments that was worn by him. He was allowed to wear ornaments only after he was cured completely. Similarly no ornaments were to be put on during Kutipraveśa. Students also did not put on ornaments as that would not suit the austere ideals of student life and natural surroundings. It was only when the natural charm was required to be supplemented by ornaments and decoration or when the auspicious occasion demanded such gaiety or when some medical purpose was supposed to be served that light or heavy ornaments were required to be put on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
It was compulsory for a woman who was going to unite with her husband for procreation to put on garlands and ornaments to add to her natural womanly beauty. Similarly the mother taking the child for naming ceremony was to put on light and variegated ornaments. A wet-nurse was required to put on herbs when suckling was to begin. The decorative use of ornaments was not restricted to women only. At the time of sexual congress, ornaments were to be put on by both man and woman. Even in daily routine both man and woman were supposed to wear garlands and ornaments as they brought auspicious results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Therapeutic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Gems were believed to have very cooling effects. Hence they were used in therapeutic treatment. For e.g. if a woman is suffering from burning sensation due to fever, certain gems and ornaments were prescribed to void it off. The therapeutic use of jewels did not end with such cooling properties they were believed to possess. Gems play an important role in mitigating the effects of drink. Many gems and herbs were put on as a prophylactic measure against snake poison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides these medico-cum-decorative uses of gems and ornaments we find references to the aesthetic use also. For e.g. in the description of wine parties. At such a party a person was required to be well-decorated in conformity with the gay spirit prevailing as per the occasion. Not only the participants in the revelry were required to be decorated, but the attendant women should also wear the ornaments in consonance with the spirit of gaiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the various descriptions in Caraka Samhitā, we find that the metals, gems, precious stones and other materials were used to decorate body during that period. The inference has been advocated by various other references that could be found today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter X==&lt;br /&gt;
===Women in Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Gender differences between a man and a woman has been given a distinctive social position throughout the ages of human history. In the ancient world, women held a privileged position due to her charm and delicacy. She was regarded as a sub-ordinate for man. Woman was decorated with beautiful clothes and ornaments and she was expected to be pampered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is only in recent times that her claim to equality with man has gained recognition in all the civilized countries. Woman is not accounted to be inferior to man neither the privileged position with its implication of relative weakness and inferiority nor the subordinate position as an object of sense gratification. She is now asserting her equal partnership with the man in the enterprise of life and wants neither more nor less. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regards to this, position and task she was assigned in the various context of social life as portrayed in the texts of Ayurveda and particularly in the Caraka Samhitā. We shall divide the reference into two classes:&lt;br /&gt;
# Growth, aging, constitution, disease general and special that she is liable to, modification of medications and dosage, physiology and pathology of the maternity period she passes through.&lt;br /&gt;
# The general references direct and indirect as a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Females due to Blood===&lt;br /&gt;
Woman is liable to all the existent diseases which can happen to humans. She also suffers from diseases and disorders peculiar to her gender. These diseases are called gynec diseases and a special chapter has been devoted to it. In the chapter on Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Ayurvedic term for abdominal tumors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, a special chapter is dedicated as &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdominal tumors, lumps or cysts due to blood impurity or deformity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It describes the symptoms, diagnosis, cure and treatment comprehensively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child having vitiated blood is born through the women and not a men because of their peculiar feature of menstrual discharge from the uterus. Either just after the miscarriage or delivery or during the menses, if a woman takes vāta-provoking food, her vāta gets quickly provoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Female due to Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
While describing vāta disease, Caraka says that her position of dependency on man, lack of enlightenment and natural inclination towards shyness, delicacy and modesty impose restrictions on the prompt display of natural urges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medical Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The sages, by long observation and thought, knew the difference in the pace of growth and decay of the constitutions of both man and woman. In physical and mental development as well as maturity the deterioration of a man is slower than woman. This fact is depicted in observations like the following: &lt;br /&gt;
# Man of twenty-five years of age and woman of sixteen years attains an equal stage of sexual maturity.&lt;br /&gt;
# Catemenal discharge which starts from the age of twelve in a woman comes to cessation at the age of fifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Physician in Front of Woman===&lt;br /&gt;
Physicians should not indulge in laughter or jokes with women nor stay long with them. They were not supposed to accept gifts other than food from women. The code of surgical nursing prescribes the services of a female nurse. Sometimes, just by seeing a woman, there may occur seminal discharge. Thus even without sexual union, a man will suffer the evil effects thereof. Hence even the sight of a woman was considered undesirable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But all these references which indirectly give us a glimpse of the status of women in those times does not lead us to the conclusion that she was not given imporance in the society. Although her natural tenderness and her anatomical peculiarities did not equalize her to man, her status as mother was highly respected. She was the prime and the only source of the propagation of race.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Progeny For a Man===&lt;br /&gt;
The man without progeny is like a solitary tree that yields no shade which has no branches, which bears no fruit and is devoid of any pleasant odor. The man without progeny is to be regarded as a man of straw possessing only the shape of man. Man was not accounted to be established till he had children. Hence women gave them the very purpose of life to fruition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Progeny===&lt;br /&gt;
A male child, was considered to be absolutely necessary in order that the person become free from one of the three debts which he is enjoined upon. Good and filial sons who are thus born, handsome, truth speaking, long-lived and righteous owe a debt to their parents. Woman is the only source of progeny. She was highly respected in the role of a mother. As a matter of fact it was the protection that woman received as the source of progeny, family honor and the repository of dignity that kept the women from coming to the forefront. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also believed that righteousness, wealth, auspiciousness and the two worlds - this and other also belonged in her. Thus although the biological picture of a woman as given in the old medical texts is not so glorifying to the woman, her emotional and aesthetic value was regarded very high and her social value as the perpetuator of the race was almost adored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References About Women in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
Body constitution of a woman is considered weaker than that of a male. Just like the body constitution of a child and aged person, medications made for women should be of milder intensity. For kings and his kinsman, women and persons of delicate constitution like children and aged people a routine prescription of dose of oil and honey is given. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The ethics of the medical practitioners as described in the texts indirectly give us an idea of the status of woman in ancient India. Other references on woman, biological structure, code of conduct specified for woman along with the diseases specially happening to her is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* One special branch of Ayurveda, containing eight chapters, has been dedicated to the physiology and pathology of the maternity stage of a woman&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Caraka samhitā, a primary medical treatise, gives a scientific and biological view of man and woman. Yet the social practices of the age and the relative impositions over woman has been mentioned explicitly sometimes and implicitly more often.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the etiology of &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;, the social position of the woman in general is referred.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the accounts of posology, woman has been described as tender, wavering in nature and overall delicate. Owing to this reason, in emergency, woman is primarily treated with non-distressing, mild and generally delicate remedies and later on gradually if the diseased symptoms still persists by heavy remedies which do not upset him or give rise to complications. &lt;br /&gt;
* In the chapter instructing the principles of good way and behavior for man, it is recommended to neither condemn nor confide in the woman. It has also been suggested that one should not divulge a secret to her neither place her in power.&lt;br /&gt;
* Women were also trained to play the part of a companion to man in his pursuit of pleasure. Caraka describes the part played by women attendants who are well trained in the art of entertainment. It has also been referred that a man should drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women decked in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the description of the selection of a wife, the qualifications she needs to possess was her being amenable, mindful and enthralling. &lt;br /&gt;
* A woman&#039;s body and appearance has been considered the best aphrodisiac. It is the ultimate stimulation of manly attributes. The attribute of virility in man is gained through an exhilarating sexual partner in the wife.&lt;br /&gt;
* Woman are the only established source of progeny through which a man can have his receding generations. &lt;br /&gt;
* Woman is also referred to as a therapeutic agent in the diseases coming under the category of pitta type, specially fever and alcoholism. To counteract and subdue such a condition, certain medical treatment was followed keeping the company of agreeable women wearing cool garments and garland.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the ancient times, woman was used as a poison girl. She was called as &#039;Viśkanyā&#039;. Skillful kings were killed by the means of poison when they come in contact with such girls. Hence the king&#039;s physician would constantly protect the king from the dangers of poison.&lt;br /&gt;
* A person was advised to sleep with plump and passionate woman in winter. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no corresponding pre-natal ceremony as we have the Puṅsavan vidhi for male progeny. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no mention of female scholars or vaidyas in the texts. This indicates that women usually did not learn the medical science.&lt;br /&gt;
* No offerings of meat by a woman without the behest of her husband or guardian was accepted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII, 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XI==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense of Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
The sense of smell or the olfactory organ plays a significant part in our daily lives then it is comprehended. In the early stages of civilization, it was the most important sense, but it gradually lost its full significance with the advancement of modern civilization. In the ancient times, it was both a protective as well as a luxury organ. It is used for its olfactory power for various purposes in routine life. Animals were guided by this sense in their daily lives. It warned the animal of the approach of an enemy and even guided it towards it&#039;s food. This sense also provoked and motivated animal&#039;s sex reflexes. Man with his superior intelligence turned this sense into a luxury sense also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Nose Rub in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
The nose-rub was regarded as a relic of a time when man based his feelings of sympathy for other human beings upon the olfactory sensations which they provoked in him. The significance of this action in ancient times can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* In ancient days nose rub was prevalent in lieu of the lip-kiss as a sign of love.&lt;br /&gt;
* To early man, the kiss, as the Europeans know it, was unknown. The ancient scriptures bear a testimony to this fact.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Sanskrit word for &#039;kissing&#039; is &#039;ghra&#039; which means to smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* Amongst old Persians, the word for love means smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* In classical Greek there was no word for kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
* As per the Maori tongue of the New Zealand aborigines, there was no expression for greetings. For them the greeting was wished by the phrase &#039;I smell you&#039;. Even today the Maoris use the nose rub as an expression of greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Japanese abhor the lip kiss in practice so much that the love scenes in cinema films are censored till date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Specialists in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Many physicians were reputed to be able to smell a disease. There is a story that when the mother of a sick child wanted a famous nineteenth century physician to conduct into the sick-room, he said not to wake her. Then on opening the door slightly, he sniffed the air and announced the diagnosis of scarlet fever. This is an excellent example of the higher development of the olfactory sense of a person who can sniff and separate the subtle difference of smell. Such persons are classified as belonging to the olfactory type. Such olfactory specialists are highly valued by perfume manufacturers even in the modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geographical Consequences for Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
Scientists consider taste and smell in the chemical context. This chemical sense was highly developed in the early period of evolution of man. It&#039;s significance gradually decreases with the progress of modern civilization. Geographically, such type of olfactory persons are less in numbers in the Western Atlantic civilization than among the Oriental and tropical destinations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been humorously remarked by an eminent botany scholar that Indians had noses but no eyes while Europeans had eyes but no nose. This is an apt summary of the fact that Indians prefer plants and flowers more for their fragrance than for their appearance, while the reverse is true for the western generations. Even nature seems to be discerning in this type of distribution. The Himalayan flora is full of fragrance while the Alpine flora is resplendent with variegated hues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different Uses of Scented Materials===&lt;br /&gt;
Love for fragrance among the Orientals is enhanced by the coincidence of several facts like abundance of fragrant articles in the East, highly developed olfactory senses, sense of cleanliness, purity of internal as well as external parts of the body and the subtle aesthetic sense of olfactory luxury. There are plenty of references indicating the use of the olfactory sense for various purposes in health and disease. The use of scented articles formed a part of religious ceremonies. The sacrificial articles and wood were offered as oblation into the sacrificial fire which resulted in the impregnation of the whole atmosphere with pleasant aroma. The rooms, whether they were for assembly meeting, drinking party or even amorous chambers, were decorated with seasonal and pleasant smelling flowers. Sometimes even the ground was carpeted with such flowers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing the primary routine of body, one should apply fragrant sandal over the body, wear clean clothes and ornaments. It was advised to apply the fragrance suitable to the season. After decking with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods, the Brāhmanas and touch the most auspicious articles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was suggested that one should eat and drink wine while seating in comfortable position on a well-made bed with pillows, scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke. One should eat green fruits and well cooked food which is appropriate as per season. Beds, seats and clothes were not only kept clean but also were perfumed with pleasant smelling fragrant articles and comfortable bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bed, seats, spreads and covers meant for the child should be soft, light, clean and fragrant. As regards personal hygiene, odoriferous articles were made use of very profusely to impart fragrance and charm to every part of the body. After the preliminary purification process to cleanse every part of the body which is likely to exhale fetor&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;mouth, tongue, teeth, throat, skin etc&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; these parts were perfumed with sweet-smelling preparations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fragrant Material used in Daily Life===&lt;br /&gt;
To enhance the routine in daily life, there was an extensive usage of fragrant materials in almost all the aspects of personal routine. It can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* To impart sweet and delicious smell to the breath and counteract the fetoris, use was made of nutmeg, musk, mallow, betel-nut, cloves, cubed-pepper, good betel-leaves, camphor and small cardamom.&lt;br /&gt;
* Whole body skin was cleansed with fragrant articles to remove the stench of perspiration and after the final cleansing of the body by the general bath, the body was anointed with fragrant applications and scented with exquisite perfumes.&lt;br /&gt;
* A garland of the seasonal and sweet smelling flowers was also worn.&lt;br /&gt;
* The oils used for nasal drops or for the hair were also scented.&lt;br /&gt;
* Fragrant tooth powder and pastes were also made.&lt;br /&gt;
* Even the tooth stick was selected from the sweet-smelling trees or sometimes the tooth-stick was perfumed by artificial methods.&lt;br /&gt;
* Cigars whether used for daily habitual smoking or for therapeutic purposes, always contained an adequate amount of fragrant articles. One of the purposes of its use in daily regimen was to remove the offensive smell of the breath.&lt;br /&gt;
* Food and drinks prepared exhibited the culinary art of sense of fragrance and aroma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the olfactory aesthetic sense was always given dominant consideration in the regimen of personal hygiene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Methods for Therapeutic Use===&lt;br /&gt;
The special gift of the keen olfactory organ of the orientals and luxuriance of aromatic, balmly, musky and odoriferous products in the East influenced not only the personal, social and public hygiene methods and manners of the people, but also played a vital role in the diagnostic clinical methods and therapeutic measures of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Physical examination, as described in the modern science, entails the use of four methods or procedures. They are inspection, palpation, percussion and auscultation. According to Caraka it is very evitable to know the nature of a disease by direct observation. Then the physician, through the usage of all his sense organs excluding tongue, should explore the symptoms of disease in the patient&#039;s body. In the modern clinical methods of physical examination, the eyes,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inspection.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hands&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to palpation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and ears&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to percussion and auscutation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are used extensively, but the use of the smell sense is very rare. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Osmology===&lt;br /&gt;
The test of any organ in particular for proper functioning can be comprehended but the use of olfactory methods is a bit difficult to understand. Probably the gradual under-development of olfactory power especially among the occidentals is one of the reasons behind this. Ayurveda developed a special science of smell-diagnosis; osmics or osmology which was used in clinical medicine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osmology is the method of physical examination which is based on the tests of the normal or abnormal secretions and excretion of the body. It occupies a significant place in the therapeutic investigation. It investigates the odors of the following secretions of the body: &lt;br /&gt;
# Vital essence&lt;br /&gt;
# Semen&lt;br /&gt;
# Mother&#039;s milk&lt;br /&gt;
# Menstrual fluid&lt;br /&gt;
# Sputum&lt;br /&gt;
# Stools&lt;br /&gt;
# Urine&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaginal discharge&lt;br /&gt;
# Vomit&lt;br /&gt;
# Discharge from the wound&lt;br /&gt;
# Sweat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Objective or subjective symptoms pertaining to smell were found useful in the diagnosis of almost all the diseased conditions. These dominant olfactory signs are considered to be the pathognomic of the disorganization of the pitta constituency of the body. Important references in this context are found in many diseased conditions. In the section on prognostic indication, it covers almost all the subjects under osmology bearing on prognosis. The therapist made use of the savory and fragrant articles in general. It is very significant therapeutically in all the disorders of pitta origin. Meticulous care was taken in pharmaceutics to flavor each medication. Potions or poultices, linctus or lozenges were made sweet and pleasant in smell. The number of aromatic drugs mentioned by Caraka is more than one hundred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Tropical countries are rich in fragrant plant products and hence we find that these countries have the most aromatic dishes and pleasant pharmaceutic factories. They cater to this outstanding trait of the orientals. Nose, though tiny in size, is highly respected and valued in the East. This was the main reason behind the vendetta punishment in which the person cannot evaluate the environmental atmosphere. This punishment gave an opportunity to Śuśruta to invent the operation of rhinoplasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
The excerpts given below describe the various observances and regulations that are necessary in the preparation of the patient for undergoing the purification procedures. The experts describe both the sanitary as well as the aesthetic aspects of the subject. After the person has taken the oleation and sudation procedures has tranquil mind after sound sleep. Then one should take bath, anoint the whole body, wear a garland and clean clothes, worship the deities, fire, Brahmana, Guru, elders and physicians. After this whole process a dose of decoction of emetic nut with honey, licorice, rock-salt and treacle sanctified by the benediction of the Svastivacana chantings&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It should be performed by Brahmins under an auspicious constellation, day, Kārana and Muhurta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was administered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patient discharge Procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
Once the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he finished his daily routine. Only after that he was allowed to discharge from the hospital and hand over to his kinsman and friends. It was made sure that after discharge the patient would be able to do his work with all the vitality and energy of body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols Before Having Dinner===&lt;br /&gt;
One should not partake any meal without the following:&lt;br /&gt;
* Wearing a jewel on the hand&lt;br /&gt;
* Bath &lt;br /&gt;
* Saying prayers&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing the Homa&lt;br /&gt;
* Offering to the household gods and the manes&lt;br /&gt;
* First feeding the elders, guests and dependants&lt;br /&gt;
* Cleaning the hands, feet and face&lt;br /&gt;
* Facing North, listlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student Beginning his Work===&lt;br /&gt;
The student who is healthy and has consecrated all his time for study, should rise at dawn. Student should perform the necessary ablutions and salute the gods, seers, cows, Brahmanas, guardians, elders, adepts and teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student&#039;s Initiation===&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher should address to the disciple siting near in the reverential mode. The teacher should address the disciple in the northern solstice of the year, in the bright half of the month, on an auspicious day when the moon is in conjunction with the constellation of Puśya or Hasta or Śravaṇa or Aświni. Student was required to start his study on an auspicious Kārana and Muhurta after being taken the tonsure, having fasted and bathed and clad in the brown garment. Students should bring fragrant articles and dry twigs, fire, ghee, sandal paint, water-pot, flower-garland, lamp, ornaments of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls and corals, silken garments and sacrificial stakes. One should also hold the sacrificial grass, fried paddy, white mustard seeds and white rice grams to offer to the teacher while joining the studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Gravida Going to Maternity Home===&lt;br /&gt;
When the ninth month is running, on an auspicious day, under favorable situation the pregnant woman was expected to gift certain offerings. These favorable condition include the sacred moon to be propitious and in conjunction with a favorable asterism. The kāraṇa and muhurta should be approving. The offerings are done to cows, Brahmanas, fire and water in the house at first. One should give grass, water, fried rice mixed with honey to cows as offerings. Brahmanas present there should be offered colored rice, flowers and pleasant fruits which indicates good fortune. She should bow to them and seek their blessings. Then, keeping the cows and the Brahmanas to her right and following them to the accompaniment of the benedictory cry, the expectant mother should enter the lying-in room. Dwelling therein she should wait for the delivery time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going For Naming===&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child, the mother along with child, should bathe in fragrant herb water, white rape seed and lodh. Woman was suggested to put on light, new and clean garments, deck herself with pure, coveted, light and variegated ornaments, touch auspicious objects and worship the appropriate deity. Then mother and child received the blessings of Brahmanas.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The brahmanas should have unshorn hair and wear white garments.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The child after being wrapped in a new cloth is placed with its head towards either east or north. Then it was declared that child salutes the God and twice-born. Then the father of the child gave two names to the child. One name denotes the constellation under which it was born and the other name was of intended meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure For Kutipraveśa===&lt;br /&gt;
During the sun&#039;s northern course, in the bright half of the month, when the day and the constellation are propitious and the Muhurta and Kāraṇa are favorable, the man seeking rejuvenation should enter the kuti. One should first worship the Gods and then the twice born. Then one is expected to circum-ambulate the gods, cows and Brahmanas. One should shave and enter the retreat. It is desirable to enter only after fortifying oneself with resolution, purpose, full faith and firm minded. One should cast away all the kinds of sins from the heart and cherish good wishes for all the creatures. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Going to Surgical Room For Operation===&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter when the day, Kārana, Muhurta and constellation are propitious, the patient was taken for operation. But before that he was expected to worship the fire, Brāhmanas and physicians by curd, rice, drinks and jewels. The patient should perform auspicious rites and Svastivacana after offering the oblations. Patient should take light meal and seat with his face towards east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols For Vaidya Regarding the Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaidya is very often nick-named as the brother of the God of death. The society as well as the state took every possible measure to prevent death. The rules of the society and state of those days were so strict that the Vaidya was afraid of taking responsibility in serious or incurable diseases. It was a dilemmatic situation in which he had to choose between the natural humane feelings or strict rules regarding the responsibility for the death of patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The responsibility of the Vaidya, evolved the science of prognostics to determine the curability or otherwise of a disease to an astonishing degree. This was the stage when the development of clinical methods made great progress. The necessity and importance of the knowledge of prognostics is greatly emphasized in the Caraka Samhitā in order to help the physician to steer the risks in undertaking the incurable cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Regulations for Treating Patients===&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaidya is advised not to undertake certain conditions. Incurable disease is one such condition. However, neither the therapy of elimination of morbid matter nor any other kind of medication should be administered even when indicated. By treating such a patient, the physician incurs opprobrious odium. These patients which are not to be treated had the following qualities:&lt;br /&gt;
* One who has not justified his honor when questioned &lt;br /&gt;
* Person without wealth or attendants&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who fancies himself to be a doctor&lt;br /&gt;
* One who is of fierce temper and envious nature&lt;br /&gt;
* Person doing anti-social activities&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who is enemy to state &lt;br /&gt;
* One who has lost his strength, flesh or blood to an inordinate extent&lt;br /&gt;
* Person afflicted with incurable disease&lt;br /&gt;
* One displaying the prognostic signs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The physician who treats any person exhibiting above mentioned traits inflicts upon him many difficulties. Rest of the people, not exhibiting above mentioned traits, should be treated well with all the modes of treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinguishing Curable and Incurable Disease===&lt;br /&gt;
The physician, who knows the differential diagnosis between the curable and incurable diseases, begins the treatment with complete knowledge of the case in time, obtains success for his efforts without fail. But the physician who undertakes the responsibility of treating an incurable diseased patient invariably undergoes loss of income, dishonor, disrepute and unpopularity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole section consisting of 12 chapters of the Indriyasthāna describes the development of minute clinical observations indicating the prognostics of the case. Besides dreams, omens and environmental circumstances, there were a host of things taken into account in the prognostic calculation. All this shows the meticulous care taken for demarcating between the curable and the incurable diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of Incurable Disease Conditions===&lt;br /&gt;
When the abdominal disease due to the gathering of fluid has gone beyond the stage of treatment or if the humoral tri-discordance has not got subdued, the physician should summon the patients kinsmen, well wishers, wives, brahmins, state authorities, and elders and speak to them about the precarious condition of the patient. If the aggravated condition is not treated, the patient&#039;s death is certain. But if treated by poison-therapy he may have a chance to survive. After being permitted by the patients well-wishers to proceed, the vaidya must administer poison to the patient combined with his food and drink. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Laws for Treating Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and remarkable treatments were undertaken to explore every possible way to survive the patient. Vaidyas attempted to treat, the otherwise incurable diseases, within the compass of curability. Still the Vaidya had to be very careful and shrewd enough for not taking the responsibility of failure while treating a patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patient suffering from cough born of consumption with all the symptoms of consumption fully developed and who is debilitated should be considered incurable but if the cough is of recent origin and the patient is strong the treatment should be undertaken. Still the disease should be declared of incurable type. Vaidya might take up the treatment of such cases only if the patients kinsmen approached the Vaidya and besought him for treating the case. If the patient&#039;s kinsmen beseech the physician for treatment, then only the vaidya should undertake the treatment of the patient. Vaidya should prescribe the diet of meat-juice, but no purification therapy should be administered. Thus in keeping with the spirit of age and social conventions prevalent then, there were great restrictions on the physician&#039;s choice of undertaking cases for treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Vaidya while Discharge of a Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
The rules were not only negative in form but strict and positive injunctions were laid down as to how a Vaidya should conduct himself under certain circumstances like discharging a patient after cure. It was enjoined upon a Vaidya to exhibit his patient to his kinsmen and be recognized as being fully cured and then discharged. On finding that the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he was allowed to discharge. After the patient has slept soundly, digested his food well, taken bath, applied sandal on his body, put on garland and neat clothes, adorned himself with befitting ornaments, he was brought before his relatives and kinsmen. Thenceforward, he should be allowed to resume his normal activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from all the above said regulations and protocols for treating a patient, there was a large scope for humanity as a source of social helpfulness and guidance by vaidya being allowed to give society the advantage of his skill and learning after declaring the hazardous nature of the diseases. Vaidya always put in great efforts to treat an incurable disease at the same time absolving himself of the responsibility of failure despite his best endeavors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In no society pertaining to any era, was a physician expected to behave otherwise. Thus judged by any standard, the humanity, benignancy and wisdom of the ancient physicians are beyond any doubt. All the rules and regulations of the society as well as the state were only administered to prevent the Vaidya from any chance of jeopardy to public health as well as to his own reputation and profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Legends===&lt;br /&gt;
Legends and myths are the most valuable treasures in the country&#039;s national heritage and India is one of the richest countries in this respect. Such legends are the outcome of fantastic creations which should not be ridiculed and discarded. They contain the evolution of the ideology and concepts that have influenced the future course of civilization. They embody in verbal form the vague inklings into the dawn of knowledge, when the joy of life let loose the fancy of man inspired by the virginity of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Belief in the magic effects of certain words uttered in a fixed order with the prescribed intonation is a common feature in the history of early civilization of all the countries. Wherever experience and reason failed to understand the concept to a common man; legends and mantras, based on the belief in the super-natural, served to be a stepping stone towards the inquiry of evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Myths During Caraka&#039;s Era===&lt;br /&gt;
India, in Caraka&#039;s time, was much ahead of other countries in the progress of civilization and especially the science of medicine. Medical knowledge had attained a scientific decree on the traces of legend. Caraka continued the practice of analyzing these legends in his work in the illustration of medical beginnings and facts. For instance, the legend of the origin of fever ascribing it to the anger of God Śiva is quite in consonance with the idea of heat, the dominant pathological effect of feverish condition. Fever was the most common disease and Śiva, the god of destruction, got associated with the most common cause of death viz. &#039;fever&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin of Diseases Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
The legends in Caraka Samhitā are interesting. Their imaginative adornments appear to be literary versions of some scientific truth. The origin of fever is ascribed to the heat caused by the fire due to anger of Rudra while the destruction of Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. The destruction of this sacrifice was also the cause of many other diseases. The narration of this incident is interesting along with it&#039;s symbolical representation in the legends where certain diseases are ascribed to various causes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VIII-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the destruction of the Dakṣa&#039;s  sacrifice, Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Sanskrit word for a hard tumor developed in abdomen.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; first developed due to the agitated bodily movements by the assembled persons who ran panicking in all the directions running, swimming, racing, flung jumping etc. Even the urinary and dermatological disorders flared up as a result of the oblations that were eaten during this sacrifice. Psychological disorders like insanities developed as the result of fear, alarm and grief. There were major cases of epilepsy as a result of pollution by various kinds of unclean beings. Fever arose from the forehead of God Śiva. The heat of fever gave rise to another disease named Homeothermy. Tuberculosis was believed to have arise from the excessive sex indulgence of the lord of constellations i. e the Moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Cikitsā, origin of diarrhea is ascribed to the impairment of the gastric fire by the use of cow&#039;s flesh at Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. Cow&#039;s flesh is heavy, hot and disagreeable by it&#039;s basic nature.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā XIX 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In Cikitsā-sthāna there is an interesting derivation of the word poison. This is connected with a famous mythological event.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna XXIII, 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; When the ocean was being churned by the gods and demons for the sake of ambrosia, prior to nectar there emerged a fearful looking person. He had a resplendent appearance, four fangs, tawny hair and fiery eyes. The whole world was despaired just at the sight of him. Hence he was known as Viṣa, poison, the despair of the world. This derivation is more significant than the English derivation of poison from potio which means to drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Logic Along with Myths===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the legendary lore which is found in the Caraka Samhitā, it never loses true scientific insight. Caraka denotes in Vimāna-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vimāna Sthāna Chapter III verses 24, 27&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; that calamities never result from any other factor than unrighteousness. In some verses of Vimānasthāna, he logically traces the origin of disorder to a series of acts of unrighteousness one after other. According to him, indulgence leads to lassitude, lassitude to greed and this channel further leads to the deterioration of the health. Deterioration of the quality of the food and lack of exercise made man prey to various disorders. The primogenesis of the diseases is thus very aptly narrated in Caraka Nidāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VII-19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka clearly states that neither the Gods nor the Gandharvās, neither the goblins nor the demons can torment or harm the man in a way which man can harm himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References from Caraka Cikitsā===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientific reason and astronomical phenomenon are covered under mythological garb. In Caraka Cikitsā&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā I 4 verses 39 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we get an interesting narration of the diseases of gods and demi-gods being cured by the Aświns. Aświns are believed to be the physicians of gods. They re-united the sacred head of sacrifice. They treated Puṣan whose teeth had loosened, Bhāga who had lost his eye-sight and Indra whose arm had got stiffened. Soma, the Moon God was cured of his tuberculosis and Cyavana was restored to his youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cause of consumption of the Moon is very aptly ascribed to his submergence in passion and the consequent weaknesses. As the disease first befell the king of constellations and stars it is called as the royal disease. But Immediately following this myth Caraka asserts that consumption was driven away by Aświns from the heavenly world to the world of mortals because of its four etiological factors:&lt;br /&gt;
# Over-exertion&lt;br /&gt;
# Wasting tendencies&lt;br /&gt;
# Suppression of natural urges&lt;br /&gt;
# Irregular diet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Usage of Mantras==&lt;br /&gt;
Charms and talismans etc., formed a part of the treatment, though mostly for the psychic effect. In Cikitsā-sthāna, there is a description of exogenous and endogenous wounds. Caraka explains the predominant dispute due to the difference in their treatment. Caraka lays an emphasis that when any treatment of exogenous wounds by medications do not yield any positive results, people resorted to the charms and other measures. It was due to their association with endogenous morbid factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna, chapter XXV verses 3-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even while describing the properties of the substances like oil, Caraka sometimes introduces the traditional legend in the support of this statement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXVII verse 288&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Therapeutic Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
Traces of the belief in the curative effects of specially arranged hymns and incantations called Mantras are also found in the Caraka Samhitā. These are faint traces, hence the Mantra treatment is accompanied with the rational and scientific treatment. Such mantras form a part of psychic therapy and the inclusion of these in Caraka&#039;s work brings it more in accordance with the advanced views than the absence of them would have done. These mantras were meant to be uttered by only those persons who possessed certain qualities in them. Thus the sanctity of the mantras was strictly preserved. The mystical effect of mantras is still being used for snake poison treatment especially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras Before Daily Sacrifice===&lt;br /&gt;
As it was enjoined upon a sacrificer to perform the sacrifice in a clean condition, Caraka gives some mantras which purifies the person. These chantings are in Sanskrit language. They mean that one should not pour the libations of holy ghee barley, til, small sacrificial grass and rape-seed in the sacrificial fire in an unclean condition. A person should bathe while performing the incantation of the sacrificial texts saying: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;May the fire not leave me, the wind grant me life, May the Viṣṇu grant me strength, Indra grant me virility and the waters enter me auspiciously,&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water is considered to be the source of happiness from ancient times. Having laved the lips twice, sprinkled water on feet, touched the body with water on the cavities of the head, heart and top of the head one should start the daily sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Men for Having A Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The psychic effect of mantras was acknowledged in all the spheres of human activity. Caraka advises a person desiring a heroic son, to utter certain mantras before engaging oneself in procreating act. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thou art the day; thou art the life, thou art well-established from all sides. May the dispenser dispense to thee Brahmic splendor, May Brahma, Bṛhaspati, Viśṇu, Soma, Surya, the two Aświns, Bhāga, Mitra and Varuṇa, bless me with a hero son.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having uttered this mantra the couple should unite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Women for Having a Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain chanting prescribed for a woman desiring a male child. At the time of delivery, the following charm is to be uttered into the ears of the pregnant woman by her lady attendant.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;May the earth, waters, heavens, light, wind, Viśṇu and Bṛhaspati ever protect you and your child. May they direct the delivery. O! auspicious faced one, bring forth, without distress to yourself or to him, a son who will possess the luster of and protection from Kārtikeya.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concoction is prepared for mental and physical effect which is given to the woman delivering the child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure of Kinesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The potion should be given in measurement pot and the following mantra should be recited over it. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Om, may Brahmā, Dakṣa, Aświns, Rudra, Indra, earth, moon, sun, gods of wind, the fire, the sages, host of drugs and all diving creatures protect thee. Even as the vitalizers are to the sages and ambrosia to the best of nāgās, so may this medicine be unto thee.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having thus sanctified the potion of the patient with his face turned to the east or the north must be made to drink again and again and vomit until the bile is seen to come out especially in persons afflicted with fever of the kapha type, Gulma or coryza. This is the proper method of the procedure of Kinesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antidote Mahāgandha-hasti===&lt;br /&gt;
In Cikitsā-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna chapter XXIII, verses 81-91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka speaks of the major perfumed elephant antidote. This remedy was taught to Kubera by Lord Śiva.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here lord Śivā is referred to as Tryambaka, the three-eyed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka describes the wonderful effects of this antidote. It asserts that the effect of antidote is so strong that to say that if treated on a house, any kind of negative or evil spirits, Rākśaśas, hobgoblins or black magic cannot enter it. Caraka prescribes the following efficacious holy incantation to be uttered during the preparation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My mother&#039;s name is Jaya&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means victory.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and my father is also Jaya and I am Vijaya. The son of victory, Jaya and Jaya; hence I conquer Salutations to the lion among beings, god Viśṇu, the maker of the world, eternal Kisna, the source and the glory of life, I am the very light of Viśṇu and that of Brahma, Indra and Yama. I have never heard of the defeat of the god Vasuveda and one wooing one&#039;s own mother&#039;s hand. Drying up of the ocean, so surely may this antidote achieve success by the truth of these words. O! thou best among the remedies allied with hili-mili, give protection. Praise be unto thee!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the significance of the antidote Mahāgandha-hasti described by Caraka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segregation of Mantra from Medicine===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Hippocrates separated religion from the medicine in Europe, Caraka did the same in India. Thus Caraka was the pioneer of the scientific medicine in India. This clearly shows that Caraka had rational inputs regardless of the legends and mantras found in his work. Thus, although we find traces of the legends and charms in the scientific work, they are there with a purpose. There are some legends to connect the prescriptions in the hoary tradition to make this subject interesting and the charms and mantras create psychic effect which is  accepted by even the modern scientists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Kampilya, Center of Learning===&lt;br /&gt;
An unimposing hamlet called Kampila was situated on the banks of the Ganges 20 miles N E of Fatehgarh in the district of Farrukabad.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is situated at 79.37 E,27.33N&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is seldom noticed by a passer-by but during the ancient times it was a city teeming with population. It was a capital city and seat of a famous university possessing an international reputation. It covered an area of 28 to 30 miles. Excavations of this city have unearthed many gold coins and statues bearing testimony to a highly civilized and flourishing city in its halcyon days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Origin of Kampilya===&lt;br /&gt;
Śrimad Bhāgavata states that there was once a powerful king named Bharmyasva. He ruled Pāncāla deśa. He had five sons named Mudgala, Yavinara, Brhadisu, Kampilya and Śrujay. They were called Pāncālas because Bharmyasva believed that his sons were efficient enough to protect his five dominions. There were five rivers in the Pāncāla Desa viz., the Ganges; the Kalindi, the Jumna, the Chambal and the Ramganga. It is believed that these five rivers also contributed to the nomenclature of the country through which they flowed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Rāmāyaṇa Era===&lt;br /&gt;
We find that Kampilya was a city of significance even in the Rāmāyaṇa period. During the Rāmāyaṇa era it was ruled by a king named Pravahana Jaibali, who like Janaka Videhi, was a scholar-king. Competitive disputations often took place between the scholars of Mithila and Kampilya. The king was also a preceptor at the university of Kampilya. Emperor of Videha performed sacrifices in which gifts were heartily distributed. Vedic scholars from Kuru and Pancāla assembled there. Śvetaketu, the grandson of Aruṇa, came to the assembly of the Pāncalas. He approached Pravahana Jaibali, the son of Jivala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Mahābhārata Era===&lt;br /&gt;
During the Mahābhārata period, the city was at its zenith. It was the capital of the Pāncala Deśa ruled by the king Drupada, the father of Draupadi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Draupadi is the pivotal character around whom the giant epic of Mahābhārata evolved.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is narrated in the epic that Drupada and Droṇa were co-students, but when Drupada succeeded to his father&#039;s throne he denounced this friendship with Droṇa, a poor brahmin, due to the difference in the status. Droṇa then became the preceptor of Kaurava and Pāndava princes in the military science. When their education was complete, he asked the princes in his Gurudakśinā to defeat Drupada and bring him as a captive. First Kauravas tried but failed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the Pāndava princes invaded and succeeded in bringing Drupada as a captive to their preceptor Droṇa. Droṇa reproachfully reminded king Drupada of the present reversal of status of each of them. He further added that as he wanted to revive the old friendship and friendship can be maintained only if there is equal status of both, he would mercifully give Drupada half the territories now conquered by him. Thus accordingly he kept the northern half of Pāncāla with Ahiksetra as his capital and returned the southern half to Drupada with Kampilya as the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence king Drupada occupied the territory of Makandi with a thousand villages on the bank of the Ganges. He also ruled over the southern Pāncālas upto the river Carmanvati, with Kampilya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kampilya was accounted to be the best among the cities he ruled.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Swayamvara ceremony of Draupadi took place in Kampilya. Draupadi is very often referred to as Pāncāli as she hailed from Pāncāla. This event is recited by women even today in the wedding ceremonies there. If a tourist pays visit to this place, then he is proudly shown the ruins of the palace of Drupada and the spot where the Swayamvara of Draupadi took place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other References in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
We can trace the glory of Kampilya even further in the Vedic times. It was a prosperous and well known city.&lt;br /&gt;
* In Yajurveda&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yajurveda 23-18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we find a reference stating that beautiful and highly educated ladies resided in Kampilya.&lt;br /&gt;
* There is a reference of Kampilya when it is said that Amba, Ambika, Ambalika resided there. It is also said that Subhadrā was the dweller of Kampala.&lt;br /&gt;
* Purānas say that Pārvati, the wife of lord Śiva, made Kampilya her residence when there was some family dispute with her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
* Jain literature is full of references to Kampilya. It was was selected by the Jain&#039;s first Tirthankara Ṝṣabhadevaji as his preaching center. When the Bahubali, son of Ṝṣabhadevaji, renounced the world, the prince of Pāncāla also followed suit.&lt;br /&gt;
* Vimalnāth, the thirteenth jain Tirthankara, was born at Kampilya and he made it his headquarters till his old age.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While once on hunting expedition he saw snow in the lake melting and this reminded him of the short-livedness and meaninglessness of life. From that day onwards he resorted to penance and made himself immortal by his preachings of truth.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His birth, his penance, his preachings are associated with Kampilya and hence Jain pilgrims make it a point to visit this holy place. Vimalnāth was the son of king Kṛtavarma and queen Jayasyama of Kampilya who ruled over it long before Drupada. &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavira Swami the last and 24th Tirthankara also stayed and preached here for a considerable time. Jain literature has the references about Draupadi and her Swayamvara.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some scholars ascribe to Kampilya the honor of being the birth-place of Kapila Muni, the propounder of Sankhya philosophy. Panini the great grammarian refers to Kampilya and Pāncāla.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sankasya was a prominent citizen of Kampilya after whom the one area was named.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mahidhara, commentary of Bṛhajjataka, there is a reference to Kapitthika which is an area of Kampilya. Thus Kampilya, Sankasya and Kapitthika are more or less the same place. &lt;br /&gt;
* The place referred to as Sankasya by the Chinese traveler Fahi-en in the 7th century A D. was referred to as Kapitthika by Hu-en-tsang, another Chinese traveler in the 8th century. Even today we have Sankisa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Sankasya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Kathiya,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Kapitthika.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hardly twenty miles apart. This easily leads us to conclude that upto the 8th century of the Christian Era, Kampilya preserved its unity as one city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
To the list of luminaries from Kampilya, Maharśi Atreya, the propounder of the medical knowledge which has descended to us as Caraka Samhitā, is also the one who can be added to the list. The Samasa-pradi method of Pāncāla from Kampilya was a reputed method in literature. The great astronomer Varahamihira is another gift of Kampilya to the world. Great scholar graduates of Kampilya like Agniveṣa, Bhela, Jatukarṇa, Parāśara, Harita, Ksarapani, Kahkayana, Kumarasira, Varyovida of Kasi and a host of others carried the fame of Kampilya to the four corners of the world and proved its claim to be the alma mater of universal fame before the days of Taxila.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Various Schools of Thought In Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
As has been already stated, the period to which Caraka belongs was an age of great intellectual unrest in the country. There were bold and independent thinkers propounding their views in the country. It included the beginners which are materialists and the evolutionists who were the theists and the Vedantins. In addition to the Nyāya, the Vaiśeśika and the Sānkhya schools which are the basic schools on which the concepts of medicine are build, its supports and mentions other school ideology which includes the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Materialists - They are the people who recognize only what is observable by the senses as true. They believe that implicitly is in revelation alone.&lt;br /&gt;
# Naturalists - They are the group of people who believed that the things happen according to some natural compulsion.&lt;br /&gt;
# Accidentalists - These are the people who denies the causal occurrence of physical determinism and maintains that events can succeed one another haphazardly or by chance also.&lt;br /&gt;
# Creationists - These are the people who believe that whatever happens is done by the creator of universe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the various schools of thought prevalent during his time while summing up the various opinions regarding the original force of the world. The broad visioned philosophers regard Prakrti as the original creative force variously known as nature, god, time and evolutionary force. All these schools of thought are referred to in connection with the establishment of the existence of the immortal spirit that is the reason of the existence of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth and Destiny===&lt;br /&gt;
Faith in the immortal soul led to the conclusion that the actions of man must beget a force by which the results of these actions accrue to the person performing it, which releases a stream or succession of such causes and effects. The negative or positive results of these actions effects in a series of births because there are phases when people remain happy or suffer in their life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arises the question whether the past actions or their effects leave any scope for escape or counteracting in a succeeding life or not. To this question, Atreya firmly denies. According to him the effect of the past actions depend on their innate strength and if in this life one can act more powerfully compared to the effects of last birth one can counteract the past actions and avert its results. Thus he gives a message of hope whereby one can be the master of his destiny to the best extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man can endeavor in this life and perform actions that can dilute the evil effects of the past evil actions. By his good deed and actions of the present life man can shape his future life. This is a rational basis and justification for propounding the science of healing, because if this life was so irredeemably predetermined, no therapeusis effect would be availed in curing the ailment. But the truth is otherwise, there is a scope for fresh initiative in this life and the therapeutic action commensurate with the causative factors of the disease can neutralize it. This is a definite contribution to metaphysical as well as the scientific thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sin And Holiness, Hell And Heaven===&lt;br /&gt;
The acts of commission and omission either of the present or past life results in pain and suffering. They are known as bad actions or sins. These leads to suffering in this life and hell after death. Similarly, acts which render happiness in present and past life were known as good actions. The religious name for such types of actions or deeds is called holiness. If one practiced holy behavior and actions, it assures happiness in past, present and future life which ultimately leads to heaven. It was believed that even a conversation with an evil man leads to hell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth===&lt;br /&gt;
The belief in rebirth or reincarnation is common to each schools of Indian thought. Even the protestant sects like the Buddhists and Jains believe in karma and rebirth, though not in a creator. Caraka concedes with the general Hindu thought and adduces a proof of it by the experience of the memory of their past lives by some exceptional people. This is the recollection of the past births. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cakrapāṇi, the commentator, believes that men sometimes come back to life after death. It happens when the soul of that person is taken away by mistake by the messengers of Yama.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is believed to be the god of death.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The corollary is that of a soul which can go out of the body and re-enter. It continues its sense of identity, within the bodies of its succeeding incarnations also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVII==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Final Renunciation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Indo Aryan tradition of living, the aim of life is fourfold. The achievement of this fourfold aim constitutes of full living. This comprises of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
# Wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pleasures &lt;br /&gt;
# Liberation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Samhitā also, the pursuits of life are given in a slightly modified form. They are reduced to three:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of other world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these three are the natural pursuits of life, the supreme purpose of life and science of therapeusis is to attain the total liberation from the trammels of nature such as body, senses and mind. The ultimate goal of a person is to live as pure spirit being merged with Brahmā. Once the soul merges with Brahmā, the spirit attains the final renunciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When one has lived one&#039;s life full of pain and pleasures, one must resort to the solitude and meditation so that he can detach himself from his senses, body and mind. This detachment is only possible when his senses have been satisfied to the most extent and the clamor for pleasure and sensation have been abated. In this way, one merges into the original essence that is all pervasive. It is the state of pure being which is free from all the sensations. The knowledge and awareness attained after this kind of detachment and renunciation is beyond the scope of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Path for Attaining Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sānkhya, Vedānta and Yoga systems uphold this condition as the final beatitude which every individual should attain. It is called as the liberated condition. Caraka describes this as the last stage of renunciation in similar terms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I-154 and 155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The path leading to that state is also described in elaborate details. This is called as the upward leading path for those who seek renunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct to Attain Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The seeker, who has experienced the vanity of world, after final emancipation should first approach his teacher. One should put the preaching of the teacher into practice. One should tend the ceremonial fire, study the sacred books, understand their meaning and take them as his guide. One should then change his conduct as prescribed. One should seek the good actions and persons and avoid the evil and wicked deeds and persons. One should be truthful in his speech and ever conducive towards the betterment of all the creatures. One should be gentle, reasonable and well considered and regard all the creatures with humility. One should avoid all reminiscence, desire, quest and discourse with women. One should renounce all the possessions retaining only the following appurtenances&lt;br /&gt;
* Loin cloth for cover&lt;br /&gt;
* An ochre-colored garment&lt;br /&gt;
* Needles in case of sewing &lt;br /&gt;
* Water pot&lt;br /&gt;
* Bowl for collecting alms&lt;br /&gt;
* Arm rest&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One may substitute alms by natural food which is easily available in the woods and just enough to maintain life. If fatigued, one may rest on a bed made of dry fallen leaves and weeds, but that too not habitually. One may keep an arm rest as an aid in meditation. One should dwell in the woods and have no roof over his head. One should avoid drowsiness, sleep, laziness etc. One should check the desire and aversion to the sense-objects. One should exercise cautious in sleeping, staying, moving, seeing, eating, recreation and in the movement of every individual limb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should treat the situations like honorable treatment, adulation, contempt and humiliation as the same. One should not get boasted if honored nor should be upset when humiliated. One should be able to put up with hunger, thirst, fatigue, strain, cold, heat, wind, rain, pleasure and pain. One should not be affected by grief, depression, self-conceit, affliction, arrogance, greed, attachment, envy, fear, anger etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person following the path of liberation is asserted to dread procrastination. It is expected that the person practicing this path should be the practitioner of yoga on regular basis. One should be of an enthusiastic frame of mind. One should divert all the powers of understanding, resolution and recollection towards the ultimate goal of life that is final emancipation. One is expected to restrain the senses by means of the mind and the mind by means of the spirit. The spirit of this person should be continuously self motivated for the renunciation. One should constantly analyze the factors which are responsible for the existent of beings on this planet. One should hold the conviction that in the renunciation of all the things lays the true happiness. This is the path leading to final emancipation described in the ancient scriptures.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna V. 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Mind and Senses for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
To attain the final renunciation of individuality, the following path is prescribed. After attaining the understanding of all the code of conduct one should seek the company of learned and good people. One should perform various austerities, study the sacred scriptures, meditate, avert from all the sense pleasures and persevere the path of liberation. One should have supreme determination of the desire to quit the world. One should practice humility, detachment and investigate the true nature of things. All these activities move a being towards the attainment of the true nature of self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true recollection comes from seeking the company of the good and ending with supreme determination. Having recollected in mind the true nature of all the things, man gets relieved from suffering. The methods of inducing recollection are said to be rightly recalling the circumstances and the appearance by comparison and contrast, by concentration of the mind, by practice, by the acquisition of knowledge and by re-hearing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Path of Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
Recollection is very significant because by dwelling upon what was seen, heard or otherwise experienced, it collects comprehensive past experiences in the mind. This is the only road, consisting of the power of true recollection. This path is enlightened by the learned scholars and saints who have achieved liberation following it. Those who determine to achieve it follow the guidelines consistently. This path has been described by the yogis as the path of yoga and liberated seers who were well versed in the knowledge of philosophy, as the path of liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sage having the below emphasized notion continuously in the mind transcends everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;All that results from causes give pain and non self and transitory. I am not this and this is not mine.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During final renunciation all the sensations together with their cause and cogitation, contemplation and resolution; come to an absolute termination. Thereafter the individual self becomes one with the universal self. After attaining liberation it is no longer particularized. It gets rid of all the qualities. The knowers of Brahmā have a comprehensive knowledge on this. It cannot be understood by the ignorant.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna VIII, 143-153&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===People and Their Professions===&lt;br /&gt;
There were four main divisions in which people were classified. Each class had a particular type or trend of work in general. The order of the sequence of these classes was:&lt;br /&gt;
# Brahmins - They were the teachers and gurus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Rajanya - They were the protectors of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaiśya - They formed the business and trade community of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Śudra - They served all the other class people for their chores. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scenario for Medical Studies Classwise===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Caraka, only the first three groups of people were permitted to study the medical science. Each class was obliged to use of this science for a particular purpose. The śudra class was debarred from the study of medical science by Caraka while Śuśruta concedes the general study of medicine to the śudra class only debarring them from the mantra therapy. Rasāyaṇa therapy was not taught to them. In ceremonies, they were not allowed to perform Homavidhi. They only gave salutations to the Brahmins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can deduce that śudras were almost excluded from the medical profession because there is no mention of śudras in the description of classes of people. Even the purpose for pursuing the medical profession for them is not clear. The reason supporting this statement is that during procreation procedure they were debarred from the performance of main ceremonies. Śuśruta supports admission of śudra but mantra were not given to them. Kaśyapa mentions that the śudras were allowed the mantra therapy if they served as assistants to other medical doctors. Vagbhatta revolts against the whole concept of debarring of śudras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127725</id>
		<title>Talk:Some Aspects of Life in Caraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127725"/>
		<updated>2020-10-30T11:49:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* The Sense of Smell */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
The great German Poet-philosopher Goethe said that &#039;If you want to understand an author, you must understand his age.&#039; It agreeable with the context that the meaning and spirit of the greatest medical classics will become more intelligible and vitally interesting against the background of the context of life, things used in that era, ideas, forms of thought, sentiment and behavior that developed and prevailed in their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Caraka Samhitā is a work on medicine, if one wants to understand the book very well then one should also study the various general aspects of life of that period. It is very important to scrutinize the food, clothing, methods of education, the place of man and women in society, the pleasures people resorted to, sex and marriage, habits and addictions, social pleasures and religious practices pertaining to that age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any material or literature on history is based on the works on art, literature and particularly medicine of that particular era. The chronicles of general history provide data for the medical historian, similarly the chronicles of medical history and science highlights the facts and features of the general life and history. It needs the diligent and patient mind of the researcher to comprehensively investigate these ancient texts of the medicine with a historical perspective to paint a complete picture of the social, economic and religious aspects of life in Caraka&#039;s age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brief idea of the society portrayed here is picked up from the salient features obtained from the incidental references in Caraka. It draws a probable picture of the conditions of life in that era warranted by such references. Whether the culminations led from these instances are completely accurate and reliable is a point which stands dubious because to be very precise about the things that existed millions of years ago is quite arduous. Yet we can certainly get an idea of the conducts of life and society during that time. This advocates a more intense investigation with the objective which is bound to bear fruits and yield a history rich material for depicting the social, economic, religious and cultural aspects of life in the country of more than two thousand years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter I==&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The man&#039;s journey of life consists of so many interesting stages of activity that a picture of this journey as it was in ancient times will give us a clear and connected view of life the ancients actually lived, the manners and customs and the ideas and ideals which motivated people&#039;s activities. The life span is a continuously progressive process of development but for practical purposes, it can be divided into fairly well-marked divisions. Caraka describes four broad divisions of life:&lt;br /&gt;
# Childhood - This is the first stage of life. It lasts up to the span of 16 years.&lt;br /&gt;
# Adolescent - Childhood is followed by the adolescent stage which lasts till the age of 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
# Middle age - This age starts from the age of 30 years and lasts till the age of 60.&lt;br /&gt;
# Senescence - This is the last stage of life which starts from the age of 60 till his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ceremonials Observed at Birth===&lt;br /&gt;
After the birth of the child, it passes through the routine procedure of cleansing and the severing of the umbilical cord. The very first socio-religious ceremony that a child passes through is Jāṭakarma ceremony. For the first ten or twelve days special precautionary and protective measures are taken for the peace and benedictory rites for the child as well as the mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child the naming ceremony is performed. The mother and the new born child are bathed in the water treated with fragrant drugs. Then they put on thin clean garments, light and variegated ornaments and receive the blessings of Brahmins. After this the child is given two names by the father, one denoting the constellation under which it was born and the other name which is of the intended meaning. The name was not selected randomly but it had to conform to several prescribed rules. Name of the child which conformed the constellation during birth was to cast the horoscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this ceremony a thorough examination done on each individual part of the child&#039;s body to determine its life-span. This was based on the physiological and anthropological measurements. Hair, skin, head, forehead, joints, ears, eye-brows, eyes, nose, month, tongue, palate, voice, lips, jaws, neck, chest, collar, spine, breast, thighs, arms, fingers, navel, buttocks, wrist, ankles etc. were examined to measure the life span of a new born child. The mother&#039;s milk was considered to be the best for a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Childhood Ceremonies===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the utmost cleanliness prescribed for the child&#039;s surroundings, extra care for perfect and healthy development of mind and body was taken. Special branch of medicine was evolved to treat and take care of the child in health and disease. It was one of the branches of octopartite Ayurveda. Special medications were prescribed to increase the resistance power and vitality of the child. The child was not to be frightened by the elders in the name of imaginary goblins or ghosts. The child was thus reared through childhood to youth under ideal physical and psychological conditions. In the sixth or the seventh month after the child&#039;s birth, the child had to undergo the ceremony of ear-boring, the ceremony of Karṇavedha. This was an essential religious ceremony because both the male as well as the female child had to undergo this ceremony as per given in Śuśruta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sixth or the seventh month of the child&#039;s age, in the bright fortnight and on an auspicious day having proper Kāraṇa, Muhurta and constellation this ceremony was performed. After having performed the auspicious ceremonies of Mangala and benedictory rites, the child should be seated on the lap of the father. The wet-nurse or other attendant, would pacify and cheer the child by holding the toys and other playing things up to its view. The physician would bore the ear in the center. He must use a needle for a small hole and a probe for a larger one. The boy child must be bored in the right ear first while the girl child should be bored in the left ear first.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 16, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Talisman for Child=== &lt;br /&gt;
The child was to put on jewels or herbs on his body as a protective and prophylactic measure. The prevalence of the Atharva concepts and manners in the society of the period is clearly indicated by this practice of putting on talismans. The articles worn by the child as talismans were gems, tips of the right horn of a living rhinoceros, deer, gayal and bull along with the herbs like the Aindri, Jīvaka and Bsabhaka. These talismans are recommended in few articles of the the Brahmana which are specialized in the Atharvaveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tradition of Wet-Nurse===&lt;br /&gt;
The custom of having a wet-nurse was prevalent in the aristocratic class. Great care was taken in selecting a wet-nurse. Minute and thorough examination was carried out not only with regards to the age, caste, color, family, race, character, etc. of the woman. The woman who was hired for being a wet nurse was appointed on the basis of the size and shape of the breasts and the milk from her nipples. The detailed care and attention they paid to the selection of the wet-nurse indicates the importance they laid on the influence of the qualities of the future man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Residential nurseries===&lt;br /&gt;
In princely and aristocratic families special residential nursery quartets were constructed. They were formed to accommodate old and experienced people and medical personnel residing with the child in order to take care of its health and upbringing. The nursery was provided with toys. Scrupulous cleanliness was observed regarding the bed, clothes etc. Fumigation was one of the means to ensure health and cleanliness and ventilation arrangements were given prime importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter II==&lt;br /&gt;
===Principle of Ayurveda===&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the Ayurveda was primarily to teach how to lead a good, long and happy life. Greater importance was given to the healthy condition of all the constituents of man viz, body, senses, mind and spirit. It aids in leading a good, benevolent and happy life. Ayurveda gives utmost importance to the maintenance of positive health. Curative measures required to prevent or cure a diseased condition which were needed occasionally to alleviate any kind of temporary setbacks to the health is of secondary importance to it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 1. 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although general rules were prescribed for the maintenance of normal health and treatment of the diseased condition, huge importance was laid on the individual and his peculiar constitution. The term &#039;Swāstha&#039; is significant of this recognition of individuality which means well-being of one&#039;s own peculiar constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general rules laid down were to be applied with the necessary modifications and alterations according to the individual constitution which was acquired from his birth or previous life. It implies the moment from which the conception took place in the mother&#039;s womb. The regimen of conduct and food for the maintenance of health should be devised in accordance with his constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life In General===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the rationale of each endeavor and activity of man&#039;s life in the ancient times, one should view it with all the facets of the concept of life along with the purpose and province of Ayurveda or science of life evolved by Aryans. Āyuṣ&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to the life of Aryans.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was not merely considered to be the mass of material body or the body with a different entity commanding it, the mind but it was accounted as the specific conglomeration of body, senses, mind and spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus one fully enjoyed the life fulfilling the four-fold purpose thereof. The peculiarly oriental luxurious life lived was unrivaled elsewhere and yet the mode of living made the people around happy. The universal spirit of kindness always remained dominant in all the activities. It is believed that a person undergoes three springs in life. Firstly own bodily existence, secondly wealth and thirdly the existence of the life hereafter. But all these motivating factors were kept in equal balance. One knew how to live happily and believed in making others happy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Karma theory is the spiritual or moral law equivalent to the physical law of actions. As per this theory every action done by a human being has equal and opposite effect. Karma is the action done and when anything is done, the reaction is bound to follow. One was always conscious for obeying these laws which conceives the working of this natural theory of karma. The essence of the concept of Ayurveda for the man is given in Sutrasthāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXX&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Daily Life Routine===&lt;br /&gt;
No definite time of rising in the morning is mentioned in Caraka, but the general trend as found in other texts is to get up early in the morning. After performing the daily morning ablutions the person must strengthen the tone of his various senses, organs of sight by daily use of collyrium, organ of smell by a course of nasal drops, organ of taste by oil-gargles, organ of hearing by oil-drops in the ear and skin by daily oily message of skin of head, body and feet. By strengthening the skin the resistance power to external injury increases and stabilizes the power of the whole body especially its musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daily routine procedures modifies in every season. There is a difference in diet, dress and behavior according to the variations in season. Twice or thrice in a year one undergoes the cleansing process of the internal system by cleansing all the internal passages possible of approach. Then one takes a regular course of medications of Rasāyaṇa and Vajlkaraṇa. These medications aids in the rehabilitation or prevention of aging of the body, senses, organs, mind and vital strength which helps to live for the longest possible span of life. This immunizes the body against the adverse environmental circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Teeth-cleansing===&lt;br /&gt;
# Tongue-scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# Mouth flavoring&lt;br /&gt;
# Friction-cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Bath or the general washing&lt;br /&gt;
# Cleansing of feet etc., after all excretory processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the above mentioned process of the cleaning the teeth are more or less the specialized procedures evolved particularly in the country with the view of its climate and other needs. Cleanliness of the body, externally as well as internally, and also of the mind was regarded as the complete process of personal hygiene in those days. A person was enjoined to put on clean apparel, to use fragrant articles and garlands and to decorate himself with jewels and ornaments. He put on shoes, carried an umbrella and a stick; he put on a light turban and remained ever vigilant in the care of his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
A significant importance is given to the diet which ought to be taken in the proper measures both in quantity and quality. One must eat in measures only. To understand the problem of diet and nutrition, as described in Ayurveda, one must be acquainted with the peculiar concept of Ayurveda of grouping food and drug in the category. The only difference between the food and drug being that the former has more of mass while the latter has more potency. Food and its constituents are described and considered equivalent to the drug along with its constituents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vigor and vitality of the man undergoes variations in the different seasons. In the beginning and the end of the period of absorption and liberation respectively the body vitality is at its lowest. In between these periods, it is moderate and in the end of the former and beginning of the latter, the body vitality is at its peak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seasonal Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
The six well-defined seasons with their climatic variations are peculiar to the country and this peculiarity has been given full cognizance in the Ayurveda. This classification is an interesting study for the student of the physical geography because the description gives many suggestive data regarding the directions of wind, rains etc. It also highlights on how the seasonal variations are brought about by these factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the cold season, the gastric fire gets stronger and the climate is cold, so one should have one&#039;s food, clothing, residence, sex-relations etc in accordance with it. In the summer all these are to be changed in order to suit the increased atmospheric temperature. Rainy season has its own peculiarities. Thus man should practice varied measures of personal hygiene in different seasons. There are special instructions laid down for the adjustment from one season to the receding season. This withdrawal from one habituation to the other was done in a special way which does not disturbs the working of the body. Physical exercise is advised to be practiced by every man according to his constitution and strength. A special system of psycho-somatic exercise was evolved and practiced by the yogis to develop the controlling power on the involuntary musculature of the body in addition to the stabilizing power and tone of the voluntary musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptions given in different text-books regarding the flora and fauna and natural scenery observed in each season provide the research scholar with the definite clues regarding the region referred to. To the medical student as well as the common man, these variations had great importance as they led to the variations in the body functions and vitality. It also affects the quality and potency of the articles of food and medicine resorted to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were special directions laid down for the adjustments and habituation from observance of one season to another. The ancients knew and valued the science of developing internal homeostasis of the body and hence they increased the resistance power of the body by developing immunity against the incursion of disease or the extremes of different climes. This indicates that they traveled to many different places of varying climes and seasons and were conversant with the periodic incidence of various diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Purifying Body Seasonally===&lt;br /&gt;
But platitudes and practice never completely coincide. In spite of all the vigilance observed in the execution of the rules of personal, daily and seasonal regimen, man was liable to commit errors, negligence and indifference. This led to the disturbance in the internal homeostasis. This disturbance of homeostasis was supposed to be brought to the normal state at least thrice a year. This is one of the greatest contributions of Ayurveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayurveda has definite methods and procedures laid down for internal cleansing of the whole body through all its excretory channels. All the toxic or harmful substances accumulated in the body got rid once in every four months. The Ayurveda personnel does not stop just at the cleansing but also knows that the delicate machinery of the body suffers wear and tear. Hence the functional capacity of the internal organs get deteriorated. With this point in view, there have been formulated marvelous procedures of revitalization for regaining the perfect homeostasis and rejuvenating the body. In increasing its powers of resistance to the disease and by retarding the process of aging, the five verses in the seventh chapter of Sutrasthāna give a vivid picture of this cleansing and revitalizing procedure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long life, sharp memory and intelligence, freedom from diseases, youth, excellence of luster, complexion and voice, optimum strength of the body and sense, glow of the skin, utterance that always gets fulfilled and reverence of the people are attained by the use of vitalizers. These vitalizers are so called because they help to replenish the vital fluids of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Additional Measures for Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an interesting classification of psychic and somatic urges of the body experienced by the man in his daily life. Prohibitive injunctions were laid down to ensure non-suppression of the somatic or natural urges viz, urges for micturition, voiding feces, seminal ejaculation, flatus vomiting, sneezing, eructation, yawning, hunger, thirst, tears, sleep and deep breath. Equal stress was laid on the suppression of psychic urges which were injurious to his mental and spiritual well-being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These psychic urges required to be suppressed were grief, greed, fear, anger, vanity, imprudence, jealousy, excessive attachment, malice and any activity of mind, speech or body which would hurt another creature, specially falsehood, theft, adultery and violence. Another important fact in Ayurveda is that unless the body is kept scrupulously clean and free from toxic or morbid materials, the procedures for revitalizing and strengthening will not be efficacious just like the dirty cloth does not take away the base color of the fabric. Thus cleanliness was given supreme importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of Rules of Health===&lt;br /&gt;
There were three classes of activity which were regarded as violations of rules of health. They were called or volitional transgressions. Out of them, over-use, under-use or misuse of the mind, directly or indirectly, led to vitiation of mental or spiritual health. This all-comprehensive concept led to the evolution of ethical, social and humanitarian codes of Conduct. Caraka emphasizes the supreme importance of psychic health, appended Sadvitta or the right life to Swāsthavṛtta or personal hygiene. This inculcated discipline of mind and senses and regulation of the moral life which accords with the happiness and betterment of not only the individual merely but of the society as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personal hygiene as enjoined in Ayurveda is thus physical, social and universal in its conception and application and comprehends a physical, mental and ethical frame-work of life. It is the way of life that Ayurveda expounds embodying philosophy, ethics and morality and also individual and universal health. The whole 8th chapter of Sutrasthāna is devoted to details of how a man should live in the society. It gives a clear picture of the rules and modes of social behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References of Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
For the detailed descriptions of these procedures, the person should refer to Sutra XIII for the oleation therapy, Sutra XIV for sudation therapy and Sutra XV and XVI for purification therapy. There are strong as well as mild precautionary measures for different classes of people. The courses of medication in that group of drugs which were termed Rasāyaṇa were prescribed for a particular period and strict regimen was to be observed with regards to the diet and behavior during this period. Emblic myrobalans that were picked up directly from the tree were highly valued. There is an empirical concept of vitalizing element vitamins of modern science in the selection of fresh emblic myrobalans and description of the action of this special course of Rasāyaṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General Customs of That Period===&lt;br /&gt;
We shall narrate in brief some of the customs prevailing during that period. The general rules for health are more or less same with the ones which are observed today. Gods, cows, Brahmins, preceptors, elders, adepts, teachers, guilds and king were held in great respect. The sacrificial fire was held very sacred. Meticulous care in the observance of the cleanliness was enjoined during the performance of the ceremonies. Special incantations in honor of fire, wind, water, Viṣṇu and Indra were to be sung. Man was expected to be dedicated to the designated sacrifices. Offerings to the manes were given. A dead body was treated with a great respect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should show the respect and reverence towards the superior acquaintances in the public places as well as the squares of the town. Tutelary tree, temple, totem tree, crematorium and the scaffold should be held in esteem. Hospitality to the guests was one of the prime duties anticipated by a house-holder. Company of the persons who were irreligious, disloyal to the king, arrogant, depraved, who practiced feticide and who were mean and wicked were prohibited. Drinking, gambling and prostitution were also considered as vices and thereby prohibited. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Decorating the body with herbs or jewels as a protective measure was widely practiced. Man&#039;s daily cleansing consisted of bathing twice a day and clipping or trimming of hair thrice a fortnight. Routine dress regulations, general behavior with regards to the speech, social manners, thought and nature, social code of conduct regarding dinner, manners, sex and hygiene are detailed properly. Even the number of holidays and days of work are minutely described. Other than the observances which would have been followed at that time, apart from the ceremonies followed is not mentioned here. Atreya opined that there are various positive and good ceremonies which should be welcomed and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Goals of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
Life was considered to have a special purpose of achieving virtue, wealth, enjoyment and salvation. It was also considered to be the step to achieve creative evolution. The universal, progressive and catholic spirit of Caraka is manifested towards the end of Caraka Samhitā.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chapter III Sutrasthāna verse 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The springs of activity or the pursuits of life derived their origin from the three goals which a man aspired to achieve. These three goals of every person&#039;s life is:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Quest of wealth &lt;br /&gt;
# Pursual of the next world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
Among the above mentioned quests, the pursuit of life is given the utmost priority. This required main attention constantly towards the preservation of positive health and the immediate correction whenever there is the slightest disturbance of the bodily health. With so many noble and goal oriented purposes, it was essential to maintain life not only in a disease-free condition, but in a perfect positive health of body, mind and spirit so that the desired success in the fourfold purpose of life could be fully attained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Quest of Wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
Second importance was given to wealth. A life devoid of wealth was considered a wretched life and so every man was asked to do some work and earn his livelihood and if possible opulence. The rules of selection of the work or profession tell us of the social concept of good and bad profession. Agriculture was considered the best of all the professions, next came the rearing of cattle, next to it came trade and the last was the service. Man selected any of these professions which were approved by the righteous practice. Ancient society seems to have been rather strict with regards to the selection of one&#039;s profession. One should have recourse to such means of livelihood which is in accordance with the rules of religion. One should also be devoted to the peace. By doing this and following the rules and regulations of the religion, one attains happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursual of The Next World===&lt;br /&gt;
The third and the last pursuit was for the attainment of the other world. There existed many diverse schools of philosophy for the same. It included some philosophies which were exclusively materialistic, others were spiritualist and some that believed either in nature or natural occurrence. There was other philosophy also which believed in a creator,  parental creation and many such other concepts. The development of so many diverse concepts, each supported by plausible reasoning, is significant of the high intellectual level of that time. It yielded a permanent benefit to the world because it evolved the first postulates of scientific method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka reverts to the queries of other world or the survival of the spirit which evolves the principles of scientific investigation. He even describes each method of knowledge giving them it&#039;s proper value and place. The concept of the other world is based on the concept of continuity of the soul and influences of action in past lives on future periods of life. This view of life which was taken at its face value would eradicate the necessity of any human effort or endeavor to counteract what is predestined as a result of previous actions. Caraka puts forward another theory where past deeds are classified into three categories of mild, moderate and strong or severe. Manly endeavor can counteract the mild type of karma i.e past deeds and can get over them safely and thus justifies the necessity of therapeutic endeavors and activities of Ayurveda. Along with this Caraka also admits the man&#039;s ability to counteract the stronger effect of past actions which he has to inevitably suffer in his present life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter III==&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature of any stage of social advancement is highlighted by the dress and clothing of that time. The time delineated during the Caraka Samhita exhibits variety of clothing for both the purposes, therapeusis and general habiliment. Both in the Caraka and Śuśruta Samhitās the fabrics used for making the dresses and bandaging of wounds includes animal skins, silk, linen as well as vegetable fibers, bark cloth, woollen cloth etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
All cloth was classified into two categories as per the atmospheric conditions. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Summer Clothing - Cotton and linen were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of cool potency. &lt;br /&gt;
# Winter Clothing - Silk and wool were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of hot potency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===List of Fabrics===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the account of the fabrics used in clothing during that time:&lt;br /&gt;
#Linen&lt;br /&gt;
# Cotton cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Woolen cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Bark fabric&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Plant-wool&lt;br /&gt;
# China silk&lt;br /&gt;
# Skin&lt;br /&gt;
# Inner bark or pith&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cotton&lt;br /&gt;
# Rugs&lt;br /&gt;
# Jute &lt;br /&gt;
# Other fibers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
Every clothing was further classified as light and heavy. In that accordance they were utilized suitably as per the therapeutic, climatic as well as circumstantial conditions. We also find that the garments were colored in accordance with the prescriptions of the religion and social convention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A general practitioner of the medicine was always required to wear clean and white raiment while the students who pursued the study were required to wear a brown-colored garment. With regards to the mode of dressing, it is evident that there was generally a two-piece suit, one lower cloth and one upper cloth. A man may not wear the upper garment in the course of his daily avocations, yet when he is in society or approaches his preceptor for study or even when he performs any religious and sacrificial ceremonies, he must wear the upper garment. The physician was required to carry a stick and wear shoes in addition to the sartorial equipment. People wore Kuthaka to protect themselves from cold weather. It is a woolen blanket of the variegated colors. The following clothing were regarded to be prevalent on a general basis during those times:&lt;br /&gt;
# Underwear or the genital strip&lt;br /&gt;
# The waist cloth or the nether garment&lt;br /&gt;
# The upper garment&lt;br /&gt;
# A thick cloth folded and worn on the shoulder specially by mendicants&lt;br /&gt;
# Turban or head-covering&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Color Preferences===&lt;br /&gt;
With regards the preference in colors, pure white was the color of general dress of all the classes. The yellow or the brown colors were prescribed on special and ceremonial occasions and also to the persons under religious vows such as the Brahmacari student and the Sanyāsi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is the recluse person.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The red color is conspicuous by its absence in daily life. It was regarded as inauspicious. Its appearance in life or in dreams was regarded as an ill omen. There was seasonal variation in the dress. Thin cotton and silk fabric being worn in the hot months while thick cloth of wool, skin or other warm material was worn in the cold months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tailoring===&lt;br /&gt;
The arts of weaving and dyeing were highly developed though there is no mention of tailored clothing. There is also the mention of sewing torn cloth. Tailoring as an art had not yet been invented because there is no mention anywhere in these Samhitās.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cleanliness of Clothes===&lt;br /&gt;
Neatness in dress and person was greatly valued. One is warned not to use the garments used by another person. Besides, after the bath one should not put on the discarded garments again nor wipe the head or body with the cloth which was tied while bathing. Thus it is evident that a high degree of sanitary sense was prevalent then in regards to the use of clothing, combined with an aesthetic appreciation of sartorial form and color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Utilization of Animal Skins===&lt;br /&gt;
The use of skins of animals to sit upon was very common in those times. Even the scriptural texts prescribe the deer skin for the Brahmin and other animal skins for people with lesser gradation like the Kṣatriya and Vaiṣya. But on special occasions such as celebrating the birth of a son, Caraka prescribes special skins for seating. He prescribes the white bull-skin for the Brahmin, skin of a tiger or other ferocious animal for the Kṣatriya and skin of a spotted deer or sheep for the Vaiṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an extensive and eulogistic reference to the potency of wine and this comprehensively detailed information about the wine cannot be so exhaustive if the usage of wine was done among a rare class of people very rarely. It is used on the regular basis by almost every class of people on the daily basis in the times depicted. Hence it is denoted to be the common recourse of pleasure resorted by everyone within their possible means. The great amount of detail in regards to the method of indulging in wine and the close observation of its effects at the various stages of intoxication and the social and therapeutic uses to which wine can be put, all these detailing bear an unmistakable testimony to the common prevalence of the use of wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benefits of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The section on the treatment of intoxication or alcoholism in the Caraka Samhitā starts with an eloquent eulogy of the potency of wine. It primarily describes the benefits it can bestow if taken in due mode. It is endowed to the gods with prosperity in the form of &#039;Ambrosia&#039;, the manes in the shape of &#039;Swadhā&#039; and the twice-born in the form of &#039;Soma&#039;.  It can confer splendor, might and wisdom of the Aswin twins, that which is the power of Indra. The wine prepared in the Sautrāmaṇi sacrifice is the the destroyer of sorrow, unhappiness, fear and distress. It is so powerful that it can bless love, joy, speech, nourishment and beatitude. It is praised as the joyful wine by the Gods, Gandharvas, Yakśas, Rakśasas and mortals. It should be taken in the enjoined manner.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 7 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is similar to food in it&#039;s beneficiary effect on body. It is the root cause of disease if taken in improper manner and is like ambrosia if taken in proper manner. Food, which is the source of energy for the living creatures, if taken in improper manner destroys life; and even poison, which by nature is destructive of life, if taken in proper manner, acts as an elixir. Wine taken in proper manner soon gives exhilaration, courage, delight, strength, health, great manliness and joyous intoxication.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 52-61&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of medicine, the proper and measured use of wine has been greatly valued. The benefits accruing from such a use have been laid down in very emphatic manner after first condemning its consumption in improper measure and describing the ill effects that flow from such abuse. This is one of the most striking passages in the book and illustrates the liberal and scientific spirit of the treatise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic uses of wine were many and varied. Wine was also used as an anesthetic. It was used in parturition and after-delivery. Another but very reprehensible usage of wine was as a poison to be administered to one&#039;s foes. In this, women known as Viṣa-kanyās, those who are immuned to poison by long usage, were used as companions in whose company the victim might be beguiled to partake the wine with a sense of security.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescript for Drinking Wine=== &lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently the chapter describes the manner in which a person should address himself to the task of quaffing the precious liquid. Having attended to the internal and external needs of the body and having bathed and applied himself with fragrant sandal, a person must wear clean clothing along with ornaments and fragrances suitable to the season. Then decking oneself with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods and Brāhmanās and touch the most auspicious articles. One should drink only after praying to the gods and having received their grace. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 11-21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seating oneself comfortably in a sitting or lounging position on a well made bed with pillows, in a spot scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke he should drink wine. Drinking of wine should be always done in vessels of gold or silver or vessels set with precious stones or the vessels which are clean and well shaped. A person can also drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women dressed in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food Along with Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Along with drinking, one should eat green fruits and salted fragrant flesh and other sauces agreeable to the wine and in accordance with the season. One was allowed to eat fried flesh of many kinds of land, water and air creatures. One can also consume any kind of puddings made by expert cooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pharmacological Sources of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The pharmacological sources of wine are described in the very beginning of the treatise. There are more than eighty varieties of wines and brews described which were prevalent during those times. The brews were made from edible grains such as wheat, barley, rice, the roots, leaves, flowers, fruits, bark of plants like sugar, gur etc.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka, Sutra XXV, 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols for Drinking Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is classified into the varieties that are either alleviative or exhilarating as per the three pathogenic factors of vāta, pitta and kapha on each individual. Whether a person is healthy or diseased, wine should be taken as per the proper mode suitable to his constitutional and pathological conditions respectively. The habitual usage of wine by both men and women is easily discernible in view of the circumstances in which wine is contraindicated. Women when they are pregnant are prohibited from taking wine and intoxicants. Yet in spite of the common prevalence of the consumption of wine, as it has been in all times, the ideal was to abstain from its use altogether. Caraka declares that he who abstains from drink, lives a malady free life both of the body and mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV-20&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Brahmacāri who lived a life of celibacy and discipline in his preceptor&#039;s home was not allowed to drink wine. Even the recluse who renounced the world and strove for liberation was prohibited. Men who out of an innate purity and strength of mind lived a life of discipline and eschewed wine and meat and resorted to wholesome diet and cleanly habits, were regarded as immune from disease, whether endogenous or exogenous specially from insanity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā IX-96&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The highest state of liberation can be achieved in the most tranquil state of mind. Wine causes great agitation to the tranquility of mind, like the strong wind that shakes the trees on a bank. Ignorant men who are addicted to intoxication and overcome by passion and ignorance, consider the intoxicated state, which is a greatly morbid and diseased condition, to be a state of happiness. These men, enslaved by alcoholism, are deprived of wisdom and sāttvic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is also the cause of great delusion, fear, grief, anger and death on the mental state. On the other hand it brings insanity, toxicosis, fainting, epilepsy and convulsions on the physical state. When a man is deprived of his memory, then every thing that follows upon it is a necessarily evil. Thus those who know the evils of drink condemn the habit of drink strongly. There are many undoubted evil effects described about the wine if it is unwholesome or taken in excess disregarding the prescribed regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Intoxication===&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of wine and the intoxication resulting therefrom have been divided into three stages: &lt;br /&gt;
# The first stage - It is the state of general exhilaration, when the senses are stimulated and all the mental perceptions are heightened. It leads to a pleasurable termination. &lt;br /&gt;
# The second stage - It is the state of delusion when the hold on mental co-ordination is loosened and man becomes victim to folly and crime. &lt;br /&gt;
# The third stage - It is the state of utter stupefaction when man becomes unconscious and falls down prostrate like a broken beam of wood. In this man, though alive, is one like dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka argues that in the third stage the drunkard is frustrated by the basic habit of drinking. The root of his frustration is the pleasure in which quest the man resorted to wine and the same pleasure is not achieved by him due to the last stage. In this stage there is no awareness of any thing either inside or outside. Such unwholesome addiction is a sin which leads to physical and mental deterioration and disease.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā. XXIV, 41-51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we may safely conclude that though the ideal of abstention from drink was upheld with great devotion, the consumption of wine was a popular custom in the times described in the Caraka Samhitā. People were luscious towards love of life and the pleasures it held and hence each individual strove to the maximum to live a long and rich life heedful of the evils that excess in anything brought regress upon his health and spiritual well-being. Consequently, moderation and not total abstention was the motto of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter V==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significant Practice of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Smoking seems to have been a common daily procedure in the country in olden times as is given in details in Caraka Samhita. As per the right code of conduct, it is mentioned as an essential item. Smoking was accounted to be curative, stimulant, luxurious, lightening, agreeable and enjoyable. No tobacco was used in smoking on the contrary a recipe of articles mainly of fragrant group was used. According to the constitutional organization of the body i. e vāta or kapha, some articles were added to the recipe for counteracting the effects of the disturbance of the respective constitution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As smoking was the procedure dependent on fire or heat, it is not accounted to be case of pitta constitution because then it would enhances pitta tendency. It seems that smoking was done by women also because Caraka mentions that pregnant women were inhibited from smoking. It implies that women in that time used to smoke and only pregnant women were not allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Its Uses Were:&lt;br /&gt;
# Daily habit for recreation and relaxation.&lt;br /&gt;
# To get rid of slight disturbance of vāta or kapha. Unctuous smoke for vāta and errhines and dry smoke for kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
# Remedial as a treatment of respiratory troubles to soothe coughing and help the expectoration from the respiratory passage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outlook of Cigar===&lt;br /&gt;
It is very interesting to find that the shape and size of the cigar described is just similar to the present day cigar. It should then be plastered over a piece of reed and molded into a cigar resembling the shape of a barley gram. It used to have thickness of the thumb and a length of eight fingers breadth. It was not smoked directly but through a pipe. The pipe material was either gold or silver or any other metal according to the financial or social status of the person smoking. There were unique bulges in the pipe i.e. halts for the smoke to check the speed and filter the smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Time Regulations for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Eight specified times are laid down for habitual smoking because during these periods, the rise of vāta and kapha is observed. A self-controlled man should resort to smoking after these below mentioned daily activities:&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the bath&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the meal&lt;br /&gt;
# After tongue scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# After sneezing&lt;br /&gt;
# Tooth and nasal cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Use of eye salve &lt;br /&gt;
# End of sleep&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescribed Method for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
The number of smoking differs according to the purpose for which it is used. Even the number of puffs to be taken are mentioned. A wise man should practice habitual smoking twice a day. The unctuous smoke should be smoked once a day and the errhine smoke thrice or four times a day. Smoking should be done thrice, in three puffs each time. Moreover the smoke was enjoyed luxuriously is indicated by the description given through the signs and symptoms described for successful smoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concurrence===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides this, the actions and benefits of smoking as well as the indications and contra-indications of smoking are given in details. The complications arising from untimely or excessive smoking along with it&#039;s treatment, is also mentioned copiously. The ancient writers had paid full attention to the method of smoking through the mouth or the nose. The reasons of the each type of smoking, along with it&#039;s particular mode and benefits, is also discussed in details. Thus the whole subject of smoking has been treated with scientific detail and insight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a social creature who satiates his social instincts through caste, guilds, unions etc. The significance of the group for society is equal to the significance of friends to an individual. It is truly said that a man is known by the company he keeps. Hence a man should be very careful in the selection of his friends as these friends are not only an indication to the man&#039;s inner qualities but they very often mold a man&#039;s character. But it is not always expedient to have a fixed set of friends for all the occasions. Man&#039;s activities are diverse and the company for fundamentally diverse activities should be different in order to create harmony and receive stimulus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka Samhitā contains many instructions regarding the selection of one&#039;s company. Caraka does not preach the orthodoxy of having a company of same persons for all the occasions. One has to select the company of those who are not only of homologous nature but also fit for the purpose. In a learned people&#039;s assembly, one can have scholars as company, but at a wine party, they would certainly be unfit. At such parties, the company should consist of those who can compete in drinking bouts and enhance the pleasures of drinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the purpose of increasing virility, persons who augment the sensual atmosphere would be the fittest. One should also seek the companionship of persons who helps in the development of his life throughout his life tenure. Caraka has given many citations which gives an idea of the life of in those days and the company one chose for the different activities and pleasures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Company in General===&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are of sinful conduct, speech, disposition, back-biters, quarrelsome, sarcastic, niggards, cheaters, envious; those who delight in scandal-mongering and are fickle-minded, those who contacts enemy and gives him the information, those who are without compunction and apostates all such qualities should be shunned. While those who are mature in understanding, learning, character, courage, memory, endowed with insight into the nature of things, free from all the ailments are the company which should be sought after by each person as this company helps in their development. Those who are well-disposed towards all the creatures, tranquil heart, commendable of character, the teachers of the right path and those who hear and see only that which is meritorious, are the persons whose company should be sought after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Virilific Company===&lt;br /&gt;
A man who can increase the masculinity, if remained in company, needs to have certain attributes. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Who has intimate companions&lt;br /&gt;
* Attained their objects&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Skilled in fine arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Similar in mind and age&lt;br /&gt;
* Endowed with noble lineage&lt;br /&gt;
* Magnanimous&lt;br /&gt;
* Noble character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure &lt;br /&gt;
* Desirous of enjoyment&lt;br /&gt;
* Cheerful&lt;br /&gt;
* Free from sorrow and depression &lt;br /&gt;
* Akin in disposition&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant in speech&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wine party Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Men who indeed are a great company for drinking and in whose company one enjoys delight has some specific qualities. They are as under:&lt;br /&gt;
* Excellent character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Amiable in expression&lt;br /&gt;
* Applauded by the good people&lt;br /&gt;
* Unversed in the arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure heart &lt;br /&gt;
* Quick in grasping&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Sincere in friendship&lt;br /&gt;
* Enhance the pleasure of drinking by their joy, affection and sweet manner &lt;br /&gt;
* On seeing whom it causes mutual increase of joyous spirits&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage and Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
Procreation is the result of the sexual participation. All the religions hold that procreation is the purpose of the sexual act, though in practical sense, indulgence may range from planned birth-control to anti-social and licentious behavior. In the ancient Aryan civilization, legislative assembly members held very idealistic views regarding the sexual act. They considered this act to be the means for procreation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Age for Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
A distinction, however, was made between sexual maturity and the period fit for the act of reproduction. In the male, the 16th year is recognized as the starting period of the sexual impulse but the reproductive age is laid down to be 25. Similarly in the female, the sexual urge starts expressing itself with the appearance of menstruation i.e the 12th year, but the age for reproduction is laid down to begin from the 16th year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not proper for a man desirous of long life to copulate with a woman when he is under sixteen or over seventy years of age. The menstrual discharge which begins from the twelfth year onwards continues till the fiftieth year when the body gets affected by senescence. The man who is of 25 years should wed and approach the young woman of sixteen years of age with a view to make progeny. Thus we find that the ages of males and females are fixed as under:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||||Male||Female&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Marriage age||21||12&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Sexual urge||16-70||12-50&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Beginning of Reproductive age||25||16&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea behind this age limit was that the fertilizing elements both in the male and the female would be fully matured in order to generate the best progeny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The most dominant evident ambition amongst ancient Aryan people was to produce the best progeny, especially the male offspring. The concept of the immortality of the soul and its continuity through re-birth might have led the ancients to believe in the continued existence of one&#039;s own self in one&#039;s male child, hence the procreation of a male child was given the greatest sanctity and was considered to be the moral obligation of every human being. Childless condition was considered to be very deplorable and sinful and was looked down upon as a pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Eugenics===&lt;br /&gt;
The ideological emphasis on procreation as a religious duty led to the development of the science of Eugenics. The meticulous care of the mother and other factors taken before, during and after the procreation process is significant of the brilliant understanding of eugenics that ancients possessed. This concept is a marvelous example of the combination of Eugenics,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as Eu-good, Gen-breeding.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eutechnics&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, technic-work, the improvement of occupation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Eutopias.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, topos-place, the amelioration of environment.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Desired Result in Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Aryans studied the science of eugenics in great details and with lot of accuracy that they were able to evolve a specific procedure of procreation where they were quite definite of the success of the desired procreative act. The science have progressed one step further than mere certainty of success of the procedures. It has prescribed special procedures for generating progeny for a particular sex. This procedure should begin from the day the woman begins her pregestational menstrual season. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 8th of Śarirasthāna detailed description and injunctions are given as to how a woman should abstain from sexual congress during her menstrual period, sleep on the floor and avoid toilet. On the fourth day she should be massaged, bathed, shampooed and attired in white raiment. She should not have overeaten or either be extremely hungry. She should be free from anger and over-passion. Any woman tainted with abnormality should be eschewed. Then the woman had to follow a detailed description of the posture and recite the denoted mantras. Then she should eat the denoted diet, wear beautiful clothes and ornaments pertaining to her. Then she was allowed to mate with her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Special rites are prescribed for those who want a male child. The man and woman, whose bodies have been treated in the manner described above and who have paired together, the unvitiated sperm comes in contact with the unvitiated plasma in the unimpaired uterus through the unobstructed vaginal passage. This process when followed completely becomes the cause of a conception and thereby a fertile embryo. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fundamentals for Psyche of Embryo=== &lt;br /&gt;
The factors that determine the different psychological endowments of children are the various mental traits of the parents, the impression received by the pregnant woman, the influence of ones own past actions and special mental habits in the previous life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coming into existence of the embryo is attributed to various factors. Embryo comes into existence from the coming together of these various procreative factors like a tent from the assemblage of various materials or like a chariot from the combination of various parts of the chariot. Therefore we assert this that the embryo is mother-born, father-born, spirit-born, concordance-born and nourishment-born. There is over and above, the connecting agent the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sarita III14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of an Embryo===&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth chapter of Śarira-sthāna, the topics discussed in details are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Month-wise gradual development of the embryo &lt;br /&gt;
# Parameters that promote the consequences conducive to the rise and growth of conception &lt;br /&gt;
# Inhibitions of conception&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Factors determining the sex are carefully noted providing a clue to the choice of sex by the control of these factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parameters for Selection of Wife===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain rules for the selection of wife which ultimately gives birth to the progeny which is healthy physically, mentally and spiritually. Caraka&#039;s ideals of the selection of a wife are more specific than even those of the most aesthetic and amorous concepts of a poet specializing in amorous faculty. These ideals depict a biological and instinctive affinity of human attraction. There is no mention of caste or creed, but only taboos that occur if a person marries into the same clan or with a diseased woman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the rituals, man should marry a virgin at the age of 21. The girls whom he is marrying should be of different clan, equal birth cadre, born in a family without hereditary diseases, possessed of good form, morality and identification marks. She should not have any physical defects in her like lost tooth, lip, ear, nose, nail, hair or breast. She should be delicate, not have a diseased constitution, neither reddish nor tawny. She should not have superfluous or deficient limb. She shouldn&#039;t be named after a god, serpent, river, mountain, tree, bird, constellation, low caste or a servant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person should not marry a maiden with reddish hair, redundant member, sickly, with no or too much hair on the body, garrulous and red eyes. One should not resort to a woman who is very corpulent, lean, long,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here long refers to tall.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; short,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to dwarfish.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and old in age. She should not be quarrelsome. A person should wed a female free from physical defects, graceful gait of a Haṅsa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means swan.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or of an elephant, a moderate quantity of hair on the body and on the head, small teeth and soft limbs. Wife should be a delight of his heart, reciprocates his love, akin to him in mind, amenable and pleased with his advances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules By Medical Authors for Selection===&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules prescribed by the medical authorities which were accepted by the society in general. Vagbhatta gives a detailed description of the factors regarding the selection of a wife. He not only narrates in details the positive factors in the girl as a wife, but also mentions the negative factors in order to prevent from the wrong choice. These specifications are very interesting and instructive and appear to be quite scientific even in modern times. These show how careful and accurate were the ancients in their power of observation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka denotes the positive qualities necessary in a bride. As a woman she should be good looking, young, endowed with auspicious marks on her body, amiable and skilled in fine arts. The qualities of beauty in the woman develops in co-ordinance with the nature of the husband. Spouses should endear each other by the virtues of age, form, speech and gestures. Having a perfect life partner is either due to result of destiny or the merits of action in this very life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are code of selection of wife mentioned in Manusmṛti. One should not marry a female who neglects the sacred rites, of the family in which no male children are born, who did not study the Veda and the one who has thick hair on her body.  Medically a female unfit for marriage has hemorrhoids, phthisis, weakened digestion, epilepsy or white and black leprosy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conduct of a Husband===&lt;br /&gt;
The husband should be enthralled by her excellent qualities. He should feel desolation, if separated from his wife. He should gain confidence on seeing her. He should be greatly elated with her presence. He should approach his wife with great eagerness as if for the first time. Even after repeated uniting with her physically, he should want to unite with her only over and over again. Though men are of varied temperaments, these are the basic fundamental conduct expected from him towards his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of the Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, the patronage to poets, vaidyas and artists came from the aristocrat crowd. Hence the treatment prescribed in old medical works was mainly designed for the princes and aristocracy. However, the middle and the poor classes were not neglected. Caraka Sutra XV clearly states that the treatment prescribed for the patients was sometimes modified according to the status and situation of the patient but none of the patients were neglected. Moreover, the best possible treatment was prescribed and modifications were introduced according to the affordability of the patient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aristocratic Treatment and Prescription as per Lifestyle===&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid descriptions of lavish dinner and drink parties are found in the Caraka-samhitā. The dominance and patronage of the aristocracy resulted into innumerable pharmaceutical preparations, advancement of the culinary science, hundreds of varieties of wine, fragrant preparations and milk and sugar preparations suited to the service of this class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The love of art and display of riches permeated even into the medical practices. The medical apparatuses used for them were ornamental. Their basic constitution was accounted to be delicate due to the aristocratic way of living. Hence special preparations of medications were prescribed for this class so that their tender constitution may not be disrupted due to strong drugs and procedures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Laws for Vaidyas===&lt;br /&gt;
The dual strictness of the rules of the state and the society often made the practicing vaidya hesitate or even refuse to treat a patient sometimes not because he lacked in the humane quality of compassion but because of the non affordability of certain expensive medical treatments. Failure to cure a patient brings blame or infamy upon the vaidya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Śuśruta Sutra===&lt;br /&gt;
But this is only one side of the picture. As per Śuśruta Sutra,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 2-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; it was the duty enjoined upon the physician to treat such poor people at his own cost. The people to be treated by vaidya at his own cost as per his kith and kin. He earns his credits by the treatment of following persons:&lt;br /&gt;
# Twice born&lt;br /&gt;
# Preceptor&lt;br /&gt;
# Pauper&lt;br /&gt;
# Friend&lt;br /&gt;
# Recluse&lt;br /&gt;
# Person who has sought his shelter&lt;br /&gt;
# Virtuous&lt;br /&gt;
# Orphan &lt;br /&gt;
# Refugee&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proposition===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in spite of the dominance of the aristocracy, the poor patients were not neglected and a sacrifice of great magnitude was expected from a physician. The vaidya used to get enormous fees from higher classes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This point can be proved from Jīvaka stories.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Due to these fees, he could afford to treat the poor at his own cost, as a compensatory measure for the royal fees he got from his rich patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IX==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Times of Caraka&#039;s period exhibited the notion of putting on ornaments and jewels not only as fashion but also for aesthetic practices, satisfaction of vanity and medical utility. The wearing of jewels and ornaments was accounted to be auspicious which brings prosperity. It was believed to be the promoter of longevity, dispersive of worries, exhilarating, attracting and vitalizing. Besides the metal ornaments and jewels, people used to put on some special herbs which were considered to be the protectors of life. Wearing of specific herbs was done for prophylactic and curative of that particular disease. It is evident from the texts that putting on jewels as well as herbs were prescribed for the children who were not adolescent. This perception of usage of ornaments is signified in the Atharvaveda also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules for Abstaining from Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
The love for ornaments was however never beyond the boundaries of propriety. When a patient was admitted to the therapy room for treatment, he was supposed to remove all the ornaments that was worn by him. He was allowed to wear ornaments only after he was cured completely. Similarly no ornaments were to be put on during Kutipraveśa. Students also did not put on ornaments as that would not suit the austere ideals of student life and natural surroundings. It was only when the natural charm was required to be supplemented by ornaments and decoration or when the auspicious occasion demanded such gaiety or when some medical purpose was supposed to be served that light or heavy ornaments were required to be put on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
It was compulsory for a woman who was going to unite with her husband for procreation to put on garlands and ornaments to add to her natural womanly beauty. Similarly the mother taking the child for naming ceremony was to put on light and variegated ornaments. A wet-nurse was required to put on herbs when suckling was to begin. The decorative use of ornaments was not restricted to women only. At the time of sexual congress, ornaments were to be put on by both man and woman. Even in daily routine both man and woman were supposed to wear garlands and ornaments as they brought auspicious results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Therapeutic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Gems were believed to have very cooling effects. Hence they were used in therapeutic treatment. For e.g. if a woman is suffering from burning sensation due to fever, certain gems and ornaments were prescribed to void it off. The therapeutic use of jewels did not end with such cooling properties they were believed to possess. Gems play an important role in mitigating the effects of drink. Many gems and herbs were put on as a prophylactic measure against snake poison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides these medico-cum-decorative uses of gems and ornaments we find references to the aesthetic use also. For e.g. in the description of wine parties. At such a party a person was required to be well-decorated in conformity with the gay spirit prevailing as per the occasion. Not only the participants in the revelry were required to be decorated, but the attendant women should also wear the ornaments in consonance with the spirit of gaiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the various descriptions in Caraka Samhitā, we find that the metals, gems, precious stones and other materials were used to decorate body during that period. The inference has been advocated by various other references that could be found today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter X==&lt;br /&gt;
===Women in Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Gender differences between a man and a woman has been given a distinctive social position throughout the ages of human history. In the ancient world, women held a privileged position due to her charm and delicacy. She was regarded as a sub-ordinate for man. Woman was decorated with beautiful clothes and ornaments and she was expected to be pampered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is only in recent times that her claim to equality with man has gained recognition in all the civilized countries. Woman is not accounted to be inferior to man neither the privileged position with its implication of relative weakness and inferiority nor the subordinate position as an object of sense gratification. She is now asserting her equal partnership with the man in the enterprise of life and wants neither more nor less. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regards to this, position and task she was assigned in the various context of social life as portrayed in the texts of Ayurveda and particularly in the Caraka Samhitā. We shall divide the reference into two classes:&lt;br /&gt;
# Growth, aging, constitution, disease general and special that she is liable to, modification of medications and dosage, physiology and pathology of the maternity period she passes through.&lt;br /&gt;
# The general references direct and indirect as a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Females due to Blood===&lt;br /&gt;
Woman is liable to all the existent diseases which can happen to humans. She also suffers from diseases and disorders peculiar to her gender. These diseases are called gynec diseases and a special chapter has been devoted to it. In the chapter on Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Ayurvedic term for abdominal tumors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, a special chapter is dedicated as &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdominal tumors, lumps or cysts due to blood impurity or deformity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It describes the symptoms, diagnosis, cure and treatment comprehensively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child having vitiated blood is born through the women and not a men because of their peculiar feature of menstrual discharge from the uterus. Either just after the miscarriage or delivery or during the menses, if a woman takes vāta-provoking food, her vāta gets quickly provoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Female due to Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
While describing vāta disease, Caraka says that her position of dependency on man, lack of enlightenment and natural inclination towards shyness, delicacy and modesty impose restrictions on the prompt display of natural urges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medical Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The sages, by long observation and thought, knew the difference in the pace of growth and decay of the constitutions of both man and woman. In physical and mental development as well as maturity the deterioration of a man is slower than woman. This fact is depicted in observations like the following: &lt;br /&gt;
# Man of twenty-five years of age and woman of sixteen years attains an equal stage of sexual maturity.&lt;br /&gt;
# Catemenal discharge which starts from the age of twelve in a woman comes to cessation at the age of fifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Physician in Front of Woman===&lt;br /&gt;
Physicians should not indulge in laughter or jokes with women nor stay long with them. They were not supposed to accept gifts other than food from women. The code of surgical nursing prescribes the services of a female nurse. Sometimes, just by seeing a woman, there may occur seminal discharge. Thus even without sexual union, a man will suffer the evil effects thereof. Hence even the sight of a woman was considered undesirable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But all these references which indirectly give us a glimpse of the status of women in those times does not lead us to the conclusion that she was not given imporance in the society. Although her natural tenderness and her anatomical peculiarities did not equalize her to man, her status as mother was highly respected. She was the prime and the only source of the propagation of race.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Progeny For a Man===&lt;br /&gt;
The man without progeny is like a solitary tree that yields no shade which has no branches, which bears no fruit and is devoid of any pleasant odor. The man without progeny is to be regarded as a man of straw possessing only the shape of man. Man was not accounted to be established till he had children. Hence women gave them the very purpose of life to fruition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Progeny===&lt;br /&gt;
A male child, was considered to be absolutely necessary in order that the person become free from one of the three debts which he is enjoined upon. Good and filial sons who are thus born, handsome, truth speaking, long-lived and righteous owe a debt to their parents. Woman is the only source of progeny. She was highly respected in the role of a mother. As a matter of fact it was the protection that woman received as the source of progeny, family honor and the repository of dignity that kept the women from coming to the forefront. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also believed that righteousness, wealth, auspiciousness and the two worlds - this and other also belonged in her. Thus although the biological picture of a woman as given in the old medical texts is not so glorifying to the woman, her emotional and aesthetic value was regarded very high and her social value as the perpetuator of the race was almost adored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References About Women in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
Body constitution of a woman is considered weaker than that of a male. Just like the body constitution of a child and aged person, medications made for women should be of milder intensity. For kings and his kinsman, women and persons of delicate constitution like children and aged people a routine prescription of dose of oil and honey is given. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The ethics of the medical practitioners as described in the texts indirectly give us an idea of the status of woman in ancient India. Other references on woman, biological structure, code of conduct specified for woman along with the diseases specially happening to her is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* One special branch of Ayurveda, containing eight chapters, has been dedicated to the physiology and pathology of the maternity stage of a woman&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Caraka samhitā, a primary medical treatise, gives a scientific and biological view of man and woman. Yet the social practices of the age and the relative impositions over woman has been mentioned explicitly sometimes and implicitly more often.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the etiology of &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;, the social position of the woman in general is referred.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the accounts of posology, woman has been described as tender, wavering in nature and overall delicate. Owing to this reason, in emergency, woman is primarily treated with non-distressing, mild and generally delicate remedies and later on gradually if the diseased symptoms still persists by heavy remedies which do not upset him or give rise to complications. &lt;br /&gt;
* In the chapter instructing the principles of good way and behavior for man, it is recommended to neither condemn nor confide in the woman. It has also been suggested that one should not divulge a secret to her neither place her in power.&lt;br /&gt;
* Women were also trained to play the part of a companion to man in his pursuit of pleasure. Caraka describes the part played by women attendants who are well trained in the art of entertainment. It has also been referred that a man should drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women decked in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the description of the selection of a wife, the qualifications she needs to possess was her being amenable, mindful and enthralling. &lt;br /&gt;
* A woman&#039;s body and appearance has been considered the best aphrodisiac. It is the ultimate stimulation of manly attributes. The attribute of virility in man is gained through an exhilarating sexual partner in the wife.&lt;br /&gt;
* Woman are the only established source of progeny through which a man can have his receding generations. &lt;br /&gt;
* Woman is also referred to as a therapeutic agent in the diseases coming under the category of pitta type, specially fever and alcoholism. To counteract and subdue such a condition, certain medical treatment was followed keeping the company of agreeable women wearing cool garments and garland.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the ancient times, woman was used as a poison girl. She was called as &#039;Viśkanyā&#039;. Skillful kings were killed by the means of poison when they come in contact with such girls. Hence the king&#039;s physician would constantly protect the king from the dangers of poison.&lt;br /&gt;
* A person was advised to sleep with plump and passionate woman in winter. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no corresponding pre-natal ceremony as we have the Puṅsavan vidhi for male progeny. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no mention of female scholars or vaidyas in the texts. This indicates that women usually did not learn the medical science.&lt;br /&gt;
* No offerings of meat by a woman without the behest of her husband or guardian was accepted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII, 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XI==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense of Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
The sense of smell or the olfactory organ plays a significant part in our daily lives then it is comprehended. In the early stages of civilization, it was the most important sense, but it gradually lost its full significance with the advancement of modern civilization. In the ancient times, it was both a protective as well as a luxury organ. It is used for its olfactory power for various purposes in routine life. Animals were guided by this sense in their daily lives. It warned the animal of the approach of an enemy and even guided it towards it&#039;s food. This sense also provoked and motivated animal&#039;s sex reflexes. Man with his superior intelligence turned this sense into a luxury sense also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Nose Rub in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
The nose-rub was regarded as a relic of a time when man based his feelings of sympathy for other human beings upon the olfactory sensations which they provoked in him. The significance of this action in ancient times can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* In ancient days nose rub was prevalent in lieu of the lip-kiss as a sign of love.&lt;br /&gt;
* To early man, the kiss, as the Europeans know it, was unknown. The ancient scriptures bear a testimony to this fact.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Sanskrit word for &#039;kissing&#039; is &#039;ghra&#039; which means to smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* Amongst old Persians, the word for love means smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* In classical Greek there was no word for kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
* As per the Maori tongue of the New Zealand aborigines, there was no expression for greetings. For them the greeting was wished by the phrase &#039;I smell you&#039;. Even today the Maoris use the nose rub as an expression of greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Japanese abhor the lip kiss in practice so much that the love scenes in cinema films are censored till date. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Specialists in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Many physicians were reputed to be able to smell a disease. There is a story that when the mother of a sick child wanted a famous nineteenth century physician to conduct into the sick-room, he said not to wake her. Then on opening the door slightly, he sniffed the air and announced the diagnosis of scarlet fever. This is an excellent example of the higher development of the olfactory sense of a person who can sniff and separate the subtle difference of smell. Such persons are classified as belonging to the olfactory type. Such olfactory specialists are highly valued by perfume manufacturers even in the modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geographical Consequences for Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
Scientists consider taste and smell in the chemical context. This chemical sense was highly developed in the early period of evolution of man. It&#039;s significance gradually decreases with the progress of modern civilization. Geographically, such type of olfactory persons are less in numbers in the Western Atlantic civilization than among the Oriental and tropical destinations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been humorously remarked by an eminent botany scholar that Indians had noses but no eyes while Europeans had eyes but no nose. This is an apt summary of the fact that Indians prefer plants and flowers more for their fragrance than for their appearance, while the reverse is true for the western generations. Even nature seems to be discerning in this type of distribution. The Himalayan flora is full of fragrance while the Alpine flora is resplendent with variegated hues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different Uses of Scented Materials===&lt;br /&gt;
Love for fragrance among the Orientals is enhanced by the coincidence of several facts like abundance of fragrant articles in the East, highly developed olfactory senses, sense of cleanliness, purity of internal as well as external parts of the body and the subtle aesthetic sense of olfactory luxury. There are plenty of references indicating the use of the olfactory sense for various purposes in health and disease. The use of scented articles formed a part of religious ceremonies. The sacrificial articles and wood were offered as oblation into the sacrificial fire which resulted in the impregnation of the whole atmosphere with pleasant aroma. The rooms, whether they were for assembly meeting, drinking party or even amorous chambers, were decorated with seasonal and pleasant smelling flowers. Sometimes even the ground was carpeted with such flowers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing the primary routine of body, one should apply fragrant sandal over the body, wear clean clothes and ornaments. It was advised to apply the fragrance suitable to the season. After decking with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods, the Brāhmanas and touch the most auspicious articles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was suggested that one should eat and drink wine while seating in comfortable position on a well-made bed with pillows, scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke. One should eat green fruits and well cooked food which is appropriate as per season. Beds, seats and clothes were not only kept clean but also were perfumed with pleasant smelling fragrant articles and comfortable bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bed, seats, spreads and covers meant for the child should be soft, light, clean and fragrant. As regards personal hygiene, odoriferous articles were made use of very profusely to impart fragrance and charm to every part of the body. After the preliminary purification process to cleanse every part of the body which is likely to exhale fetor&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;mouth, tongue, teeth, throat, skin etc&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; these parts were perfumed with sweet-smelling preparations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fragrant Material used in Daily Life===&lt;br /&gt;
To enhance the routine in daily life, there was an extensive usage of fragrant materials in almost all the aspects of personal routine. It can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* To impart sweet and delicious smell to the breath and counteract the fetoris, use was made of nutmeg, musk, mallow, betel-nut, cloves, cubed-pepper, good betel-leaves, camphor and small cardamom.&lt;br /&gt;
* Whole body skin was cleansed with fragrant articles to remove the stench of perspiration and after the final cleansing of the body by the general bath, the body was anointed with fragrant applications and scented with exquisite perfumes.&lt;br /&gt;
* A garland of the seasonal and sweet smelling flowers was also worn.&lt;br /&gt;
* The oils used for nasal drops or for the hair were also scented.&lt;br /&gt;
* Fragrant tooth powder and pastes were also made.&lt;br /&gt;
* Even the tooth stick was selected from the sweet-smelling trees or sometimes the tooth-stick was perfumed by artificial methods.&lt;br /&gt;
* Cigars whether used for daily habitual smoking or for therapeutic purposes, always contained an adequate amount of fragrant articles. One of the purposes of its use in daily regimen was to remove the offensive smell of the breath.&lt;br /&gt;
* Food and drinks prepared exhibited the culinary art of sense of fragrance and aroma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the olfactory aesthetic sense was always given dominant consideration in the regimen of personal hygiene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Methods for Therapeutic Use===&lt;br /&gt;
The special gift of the keen olfactory organ of the orientals and luxuriance of aromatic, balmly, musky and odoriferous products in the East influenced not only the personal, social and public hygiene methods and manners of the people, but also played a vital role in the diagnostic clinical methods and therapeutic measures of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Physical examination, as described in the modern science, entails the use of four methods or procedures. They are inspection, palpation, percussion and auscultation. According to Caraka it is very evitable to know the nature of a disease by direct observation. Then the physician, through the usage of all his sense organs excluding tongue, should explore the symptoms of disease in the patient&#039;s body. In the modern clinical methods of physical examination, the eyes,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inspection.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hands&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to palpation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and ears&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to percussion and auscutation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are used extensively, but the use of the smell sense is very rare. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Osmology===&lt;br /&gt;
The test of any organ in particular for proper functioning can be comprehended but the use of olfactory methods is a bit difficult to understand. Probably the gradual under-development of olfactory power especially among the occidentals is one of the reasons behind this. Ayurveda developed a special science of smell-diagnosis; osmics or osmology which was used in clinical medicine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osmology is the method of physical examination which is based on the tests of the normal or abnormal secretions and excretion of the body. It occupies a significant place in the therapeutic investigation. It investigates the odors of the following secretions of the body: &lt;br /&gt;
# Vital essence&lt;br /&gt;
# Semen&lt;br /&gt;
# Mother&#039;s milk&lt;br /&gt;
# Menstrual fluid&lt;br /&gt;
# Sputum&lt;br /&gt;
# Stools&lt;br /&gt;
# Urine&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaginal discharge&lt;br /&gt;
# Vomit&lt;br /&gt;
# Discharge from the wound&lt;br /&gt;
# Sweat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Objective or subjective symptoms pertaining to smell were found useful in the diagnosis of almost all the diseased conditions. These dominant olfactory signs are considered to be the pathognomic of the disorganization of the pitta constituency of the body. Important references in this context are found in many diseased conditions. In the section on prognostic indication, it covers almost all the subjects under osmology bearing on prognosis. The therapist made use of the savory and fragrant articles in general. It is very significant therapeutically in all the disorders of pitta origin. Meticulous care was taken in pharmaceutics to flavor each medication. Potions or poultices, linctus or lozenges were made sweet and pleasant in smell. The number of aromatic drugs mentioned by Caraka is more than one hundred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Tropical countries are rich in fragrant plant products and hence we find that these countries have the most aromatic dishes and pleasant pharmaceutic factories. They cater to this outstanding trait of the orientals. Nose, though tiny in size, is highly respected and valued in the East. This was the main reason behind the vendetta punishment in which the person cannot evaluate the environmental atmosphere. This punishment gave an opportunity to Śuśruta to invent the operation of rhinoplasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
The excerpts given below describe the various observances and regulations that are necessary in the preparation of the patient for undergoing the purification procedures. The experts describe both the sanitary as well as the aesthetic aspects of the subject. After the person has taken the oleation and sudation procedures has tranquil mind after sound sleep. Then one should take bath, anoint the whole body, wear a garland and clean clothes, worship the deities, fire, Brahmana, Guru, elders and physicians. After this whole process a dose of decoction of emetic nut with honey, licorice, rock-salt and treacle sanctified by the benediction of the Svastivacana chantings&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It should be performed by Brahmins under an auspicious constellation, day, Kārana and Muhurta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was administered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patient discharge Procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
Once the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he finished his daily routine. Only after that he was allowed to discharge from the hospital and hand over to his kinsman and friends. It was made sure that after discharge the patient would be able to do his work with all the vitality and energy of body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols Before Having Dinner===&lt;br /&gt;
One should not partake any meal without the following:&lt;br /&gt;
* Wearing a jewel on the hand&lt;br /&gt;
* Bath &lt;br /&gt;
* Saying prayers&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing the Homa&lt;br /&gt;
* Offering to the household gods and the manes&lt;br /&gt;
* First feeding the elders, guests and dependants&lt;br /&gt;
* Cleaning the hands, feet and face&lt;br /&gt;
* Facing North, listlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student Beginning his Work===&lt;br /&gt;
The student who is healthy and has consecrated all his time for study, should rise at dawn. Student should perform the necessary ablutions and salute the gods, seers, cows, Brahmanas, guardians, elders, adepts and teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student&#039;s Initiation===&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher should address to the disciple siting near in the reverential mode. The teacher should address the disciple in the northern solstice of the year, in the bright half of the month, on an auspicious day when the moon is in conjunction with the constellation of Puśya or Hasta or Śravaṇa or Aświni. Student was required to start his study on an auspicious Kārana and Muhurta after being taken the tonsure, having fasted and bathed and clad in the brown garment. Students should bring fragrant articles and dry twigs, fire, ghee, sandal paint, water-pot, flower-garland, lamp, ornaments of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls and corals, silken garments and sacrificial stakes. One should also hold the sacrificial grass, fried paddy, white mustard seeds and white rice grams to offer to the teacher while joining the studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Gravida Going to Maternity Home===&lt;br /&gt;
When the ninth month is running, on an auspicious day, under favorable situation the pregnant woman was expected to gift certain offerings. These favorable condition include the sacred moon to be propitious and in conjunction with a favorable asterism. The kāraṇa and muhurta should be approving. The offerings are done to cows, Brahmanas, fire and water in the house at first. One should give grass, water, fried rice mixed with honey to cows as offerings. Brahmanas present there should be offered colored rice, flowers and pleasant fruits which indicates good fortune. She should bow to them and seek their blessings. Then, keeping the cows and the Brahmanas to her right and following them to the accompaniment of the benedictory cry, the expectant mother should enter the lying-in room. Dwelling therein she should wait for the delivery time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going For Naming===&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child, the mother along with child, should bathe in fragrant herb water, white rape seed and lodh. Woman was suggested to put on light, new and clean garments, deck herself with pure, coveted, light and variegated ornaments, touch auspicious objects and worship the appropriate deity. Then mother and child received the blessings of Brahmanas.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The brahmanas should have unshorn hair and wear white garments.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The child after being wrapped in a new cloth is placed with its head towards either east or north. Then it was declared that child salutes the God and twice-born. Then the father of the child gave two names to the child. One name denotes the constellation under which it was born and the other name was of intended meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure For Kutipraveśa===&lt;br /&gt;
During the sun&#039;s northern course, in the bright half of the month, when the day and the constellation are propitious and the Muhurta and Kāraṇa are favorable, the man seeking rejuvenation should enter the kuti. One should first worship the Gods and then the twice born. Then one is expected to circum-ambulate the gods, cows and Brahmanas. One should shave and enter the retreat. It is desirable to enter only after fortifying oneself with resolution, purpose, full faith and firm minded. One should cast away all the kinds of sins from the heart and cherish good wishes for all the creatures. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Going to Surgical Room For Operation===&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter when the day, Kārana, Muhurta and constellation are propitious, the patient was taken for operation. But before that he was expected to worship the fire, Brāhmanas and physicians by curd, rice, drinks and jewels. The patient should perform auspicious rites and Svastivacana after offering the oblations. Patient should take light meal and seat with his face towards east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols For Vaidya Regarding the Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaidya is very often nick-named as the brother of the God of death. The society as well as the state took every possible measure to prevent death. The rules of the society and state of those days were so strict that the Vaidya was afraid of taking responsibility in serious or incurable diseases. It was a dilemmatic situation in which he had to choose between the natural humane feelings or strict rules regarding the responsibility for the death of patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The responsibility of the Vaidya, evolved the science of prognostics to determine the curability or otherwise of a disease to an astonishing degree. This was the stage when the development of clinical methods made great progress. The necessity and importance of the knowledge of prognostics is greatly emphasized in the Caraka Samhitā in order to help the physician to steer the risks in undertaking the incurable cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Regulations for Treating Patients===&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaidya is advised not to undertake certain conditions. Incurable disease is one such condition. However, neither the therapy of elimination of morbid matter nor any other kind of medication should be administered even when indicated. By treating such a patient, the physician incurs opprobrious odium. These patients which are not to be treated had the following qualities:&lt;br /&gt;
* One who has not justified his honor when questioned &lt;br /&gt;
* Person without wealth or attendants&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who fancies himself to be a doctor&lt;br /&gt;
* One who is of fierce temper and envious nature&lt;br /&gt;
* Person doing anti-social activities&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who is enemy to state &lt;br /&gt;
* One who has lost his strength, flesh or blood to an inordinate extent&lt;br /&gt;
* Person afflicted with incurable disease&lt;br /&gt;
* One displaying the prognostic signs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The physician who treats any person exhibiting above mentioned traits inflicts upon him many difficulties. Rest of the people, not exhibiting above mentioned traits, should be treated well with all the modes of treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinguishing Curable and Incurable Disease===&lt;br /&gt;
The physician, who knows the differential diagnosis between the curable and incurable diseases, begins the treatment with complete knowledge of the case in time, obtains success for his efforts without fail. But the physician who undertakes the responsibility of treating an incurable diseased patient invariably undergoes loss of income, dishonor, disrepute and unpopularity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole section consisting of 12 chapters of the Indriyasthāna describes the development of minute clinical observations indicating the prognostics of the case. Besides dreams, omens and environmental circumstances, there were a host of things taken into account in the prognostic calculation. All this shows the meticulous care taken for demarcating between the curable and the incurable diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of Incurable Disease Conditions===&lt;br /&gt;
When the abdominal disease due to the gathering of fluid has gone beyond the stage of treatment or if the humoral tri-discordance has not got subdued, the physician should summon the patients kinsmen, well wishers, wives, brahmins, state authorities, and elders and speak to them about the precarious condition of the patient. If the aggravated condition is not treated, the patient&#039;s death is certain. But if treated by poison-therapy he may have a chance to survive. After being permitted by the patients well-wishers to proceed, the vaidya must administer poison to the patient combined with his food and drink. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Laws for Treating Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and remarkable treatments were undertaken to explore every possible way to survive the patient. Vaidyas attempted to treat, the otherwise incurable diseases, within the compass of curability. Still the Vaidya had to be very careful and shrewd enough for not taking the responsibility of failure while treating a patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patient suffering from cough born of consumption with all the symptoms of consumption fully developed and who is debilitated should be considered incurable but if the cough is of recent origin and the patient is strong the treatment should be undertaken. Still the disease should be declared of incurable type. Vaidya might take up the treatment of such cases only if the patients kinsmen approached the Vaidya and besought him for treating the case. If the patient&#039;s kinsmen beseech the physician for treatment, then only the vaidya should undertake the treatment of the patient. Vaidya should prescribe the diet of meat-juice, but no purification therapy should be administered. Thus in keeping with the spirit of age and social conventions prevalent then, there were great restrictions on the physician&#039;s choice of undertaking cases for treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Vaidya while Discharge of a Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
The rules were not only negative in form but strict and positive injunctions were laid down as to how a Vaidya should conduct himself under certain circumstances like discharging a patient after cure. It was enjoined upon a Vaidya to exhibit his patient to his kinsmen and be recognized as being fully cured and then discharged. On finding that the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he was allowed to discharge. After the patient has slept soundly, digested his food well, taken bath, applied sandal on his body, put on garland and neat clothes, adorned himself with befitting ornaments, he was brought before his relatives and kinsmen. Thenceforward, he should be allowed to resume his normal activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from all the above said regulations and protocols for treating a patient, there was a large scope for humanity as a source of social helpfulness and guidance by vaidya being allowed to give society the advantage of his skill and learning after declaring the hazardous nature of the diseases. Vaidya always put in great efforts to treat an incurable disease at the same time absolving himself of the responsibility of failure despite his best endeavors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In no society pertaining to any era, was a physician expected to behave otherwise. Thus judged by any standard, the humanity, benignancy and wisdom of the ancient physicians are beyond any doubt. All the rules and regulations of the society as well as the state were only administered to prevent the Vaidya from any chance of jeopardy to public health as well as to his own reputation and profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Legends===&lt;br /&gt;
Legends and myths are the most valuable treasures in the country&#039;s national heritage and India is one of the richest countries in this respect. Such legends are the outcome of fantastic creations which should not be ridiculed and discarded. They contain the evolution of the ideology and concepts that have influenced the future course of civilization. They embody in verbal form the vague inklings into the dawn of knowledge, when the joy of life let loose the fancy of man inspired by the virginity of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Belief in the magic effects of certain words uttered in a fixed order with the prescribed intonation is a common feature in the history of early civilization of all the countries. Wherever experience and reason failed to understand the concept to a common man; legends and mantras, based on the belief in the super-natural, served to be a stepping stone towards the inquiry of evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Myths During Caraka&#039;s Era===&lt;br /&gt;
India, in Caraka&#039;s time, was much ahead of other countries in the progress of civilization and especially the science of medicine. Medical knowledge had attained a scientific decree on the traces of legend. Caraka continued the practice of analyzing these legends in his work in the illustration of medical beginnings and facts. For instance, the legend of the origin of fever ascribing it to the anger of God Śiva is quite in consonance with the idea of heat, the dominant pathological effect of feverish condition. Fever was the most common disease and Śiva, the god of destruction, got associated with the most common cause of death viz. &#039;fever&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin of Diseases Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
The legends in Caraka Samhitā are interesting. Their imaginative adornments appear to be literary versions of some scientific truth. The origin of fever is ascribed to the heat caused by the fire due to anger of Rudra while the destruction of Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. The destruction of this sacrifice was also the cause of many other diseases. The narration of this incident is interesting along with it&#039;s symbolical representation in the legends where certain diseases are ascribed to various causes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VIII-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the destruction of the Dakṣa&#039;s  sacrifice, Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Sanskrit word for a hard tumor developed in abdomen.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; first developed due to the agitated bodily movements by the assembled persons who ran panicking in all the directions running, swimming, racing, flung jumping etc. Even the urinary and dermatological disorders flared up as a result of the oblations that were eaten during this sacrifice. Psychological disorders like insanities developed as the result of fear, alarm and grief. There were major cases of epilepsy as a result of pollution by various kinds of unclean beings. Fever arose from the forehead of God Śiva. The heat of fever gave rise to another disease named Homeothermy. Tuberculosis was believed to have arise from the excessive sex indulgence of the lord of constellations i. e the Moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Cikitsā, origin of diarrhea is ascribed to the impairment of the gastric fire by the use of cow&#039;s flesh at Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. Cow&#039;s flesh is heavy, hot and disagreeable by it&#039;s basic nature.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā XIX 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In Cikitsā-sthāna there is an interesting derivation of the word poison. This is connected with a famous mythological event.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna XXIII, 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; When the ocean was being churned by the gods and demons for the sake of ambrosia, prior to nectar there emerged a fearful looking person. He had a resplendent appearance, four fangs, tawny hair and fiery eyes. The whole world was despaired just at the sight of him. Hence he was known as Viṣa, poison, the despair of the world. This derivation is more significant than the English derivation of poison from potio which means to drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Logic Along with Myths===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the legendary lore which is found in the Caraka Samhitā, it never loses true scientific insight. Caraka denotes in Vimāna-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vimāna Sthāna Chapter III verses 24, 27&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; that calamities never result from any other factor than unrighteousness. In some verses of Vimānasthāna, he logically traces the origin of disorder to a series of acts of unrighteousness one after other. According to him, indulgence leads to lassitude, lassitude to greed and this channel further leads to the deterioration of the health. Deterioration of the quality of the food and lack of exercise made man prey to various disorders. The primogenesis of the diseases is thus very aptly narrated in Caraka Nidāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VII-19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka clearly states that neither the Gods nor the Gandharvās, neither the goblins nor the demons can torment or harm the man in a way which man can harm himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References from Caraka Cikitsā===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientific reason and astronomical phenomenon are covered under mythological garb. In Caraka Cikitsā&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā I 4 verses 39 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we get an interesting narration of the diseases of gods and demi-gods being cured by the Aświns. Aświns are believed to be the physicians of gods. They re-united the sacred head of sacrifice. They treated Puṣan whose teeth had loosened, Bhāga who had lost his eye-sight and Indra whose arm had got stiffened. Soma, the Moon God was cured of his tuberculosis and Cyavana was restored to his youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cause of consumption of the Moon is very aptly ascribed to his submergence in passion and the consequent weaknesses. As the disease first befell the king of constellations and stars it is called as the royal disease. But Immediately following this myth Caraka asserts that consumption was driven away by Aświns from the heavenly world to the world of mortals because of its four etiological factors:&lt;br /&gt;
# Over-exertion&lt;br /&gt;
# Wasting tendencies&lt;br /&gt;
# Suppression of natural urges&lt;br /&gt;
# Irregular diet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Usage of Mantras==&lt;br /&gt;
Charms and talismans etc., formed a part of the treatment, though mostly for the psychic effect. In Cikitsā-sthāna, there is a description of exogenous and endogenous wounds. Caraka explains the predominant dispute due to the difference in their treatment. Caraka lays an emphasis that when any treatment of exogenous wounds by medications do not yield any positive results, people resorted to the charms and other measures. It was due to their association with endogenous morbid factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna, chapter XXV verses 3-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even while describing the properties of the substances like oil, Caraka sometimes introduces the traditional legend in the support of this statement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXVII verse 288&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Therapeutic Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
Traces of the belief in the curative effects of specially arranged hymns and incantations called Mantras are also found in the Caraka Samhitā. These are faint traces, hence the Mantra treatment is accompanied with the rational and scientific treatment. Such mantras form a part of psychic therapy and the inclusion of these in Caraka&#039;s work brings it more in accordance with the advanced views than the absence of them would have done. These mantras were meant to be uttered by only those persons who possessed certain qualities in them. Thus the sanctity of the mantras was strictly preserved. The mystical effect of mantras is still being used for snake poison treatment especially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras Before Daily Sacrifice===&lt;br /&gt;
As it was enjoined upon a sacrificer to perform the sacrifice in a clean condition, Caraka gives some mantras which purifies the person. These chantings are in Sanskrit language. They mean that one should not pour the libations of holy ghee barley, til, small sacrificial grass and rape-seed in the sacrificial fire in an unclean condition. A person should bathe while performing the incantation of the sacrificial texts saying: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;May the fire not leave me, the wind grant me life, May the Viṣṇu grant me strength, Indra grant me virility and the waters enter me auspiciously,&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water is considered to be the source of happiness from ancient times. Having laved the lips twice, sprinkled water on feet, touched the body with water on the cavities of the head, heart and top of the head one should start the daily sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Men for Having A Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The psychic effect of mantras was acknowledged in all the spheres of human activity. Caraka advises a person desiring a heroic son, to utter certain mantras before engaging oneself in procreating act. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thou art the day; thou art the life, thou art well-established from all sides. May the dispenser dispense to thee Brahmic splendor, May Brahma, Bṛhaspati, Viśṇu, Soma, Surya, the two Aświns, Bhāga, Mitra and Varuṇa, bless me with a hero son.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having uttered this mantra the couple should unite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Women for Having a Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain chanting prescribed for a woman desiring a male child. At the time of delivery, the following charm is to be uttered into the ears of the pregnant woman by her lady attendant.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;May the earth, waters, heavens, light, wind, Viśṇu and Bṛhaspati ever protect you and your child. May they direct the delivery. O! auspicious faced one, bring forth, without distress to yourself or to him, a son who will possess the luster of and protection from Kārtikeya.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concoction is prepared for mental and physical effect which is given to the woman delivering the child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure of Kinesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The potion should be given in measurement pot and the following mantra should be recited over it. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Om, may Brahmā, Dakṣa, Aświns, Rudra, Indra, earth, moon, sun, gods of wind, the fire, the sages, host of drugs and all diving creatures protect thee. Even as the vitalizers are to the sages and ambrosia to the best of nāgās, so may this medicine be unto thee.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having thus sanctified the potion of the patient with his face turned to the east or the north must be made to drink again and again and vomit until the bile is seen to come out especially in persons afflicted with fever of the kapha type, Gulma or coryza. This is the proper method of the procedure of Kinesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antidote Mahāgandha-hasti===&lt;br /&gt;
In Cikitsā-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna chapter XXIII, verses 81-91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka speaks of the major perfumed elephant antidote. This remedy was taught to Kubera by Lord Śiva.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here lord Śivā is referred to as Tryambaka, the three-eyed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka describes the wonderful effects of this antidote. It asserts that the effect of antidote is so strong that to say that if treated on a house, any kind of negative or evil spirits, Rākśaśas, hobgoblins or black magic cannot enter it. Caraka prescribes the following efficacious holy incantation to be uttered during the preparation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My mother&#039;s name is Jaya&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means victory.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and my father is also Jaya and I am Vijaya. The son of victory, Jaya and Jaya; hence I conquer Salutations to the lion among beings, god Viśṇu, the maker of the world, eternal Kisna, the source and the glory of life, I am the very light of Viśṇu and that of Brahma, Indra and Yama. I have never heard of the defeat of the god Vasuveda and one wooing one&#039;s own mother&#039;s hand. Drying up of the ocean, so surely may this antidote achieve success by the truth of these words. O! thou best among the remedies allied with hili-mili, give protection. Praise be unto thee!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the significance of the antidote Mahāgandha-hasti described by Caraka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segregation of Mantra from Medicine===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Hippocrates separated religion from the medicine in Europe, Caraka did the same in India. Thus Caraka was the pioneer of the scientific medicine in India. This clearly shows that Caraka had rational inputs regardless of the legends and mantras found in his work. Thus, although we find traces of the legends and charms in the scientific work, they are there with a purpose. There are some legends to connect the prescriptions in the hoary tradition to make this subject interesting and the charms and mantras create psychic effect which is  accepted by even the modern scientists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Kampilya, Center of Learning===&lt;br /&gt;
An unimposing hamlet called Kampila was situated on the banks of the Ganges 20 miles N E of Fatehgarh in the district of Farrukabad.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is situated at 79.37 E,27.33N&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is seldom noticed by a passer-by but during the ancient times it was a city teeming with population. It was a capital city and seat of a famous university possessing an international reputation. It covered an area of 28 to 30 miles. Excavations of this city have unearthed many gold coins and statues bearing testimony to a highly civilized and flourishing city in its halcyon days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Origin of Kampilya===&lt;br /&gt;
Śrimad Bhāgavata states that there was once a powerful king named Bharmyasva. He ruled Pāncāla deśa. He had five sons named Mudgala, Yavinara, Brhadisu, Kampilya and Śrujay. They were called Pāncālas because Bharmyasva believed that his sons were efficient enough to protect his five dominions. There were five rivers in the Pāncāla Desa viz., the Ganges; the Kalindi, the Jumna, the Chambal and the Ramganga. It is believed that these five rivers also contributed to the nomenclature of the country through which they flowed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Rāmāyaṇa Era===&lt;br /&gt;
We find that Kampilya was a city of significance even in the Rāmāyaṇa period. During the Rāmāyaṇa era it was ruled by a king named Pravahana Jaibali, who like Janaka Videhi, was a scholar-king. Competitive disputations often took place between the scholars of Mithila and Kampilya. The king was also a preceptor at the university of Kampilya. Emperor of Videha performed sacrifices in which gifts were heartily distributed. Vedic scholars from Kuru and Pancāla assembled there. Śvetaketu, the grandson of Aruṇa, came to the assembly of the Pāncalas. He approached Pravahana Jaibali, the son of Jivala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Mahābhārata Era===&lt;br /&gt;
During the Mahābhārata period, the city was at its zenith. It was the capital of the Pāncala Deśa ruled by the king Drupada, the father of Draupadi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Draupadi is the pivotal character around whom the giant epic of Mahābhārata evolved.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is narrated in the epic that Drupada and Droṇa were co-students, but when Drupada succeeded to his father&#039;s throne he denounced this friendship with Droṇa, a poor brahmin, due to the difference in the status. Droṇa then became the preceptor of Kaurava and Pāndava princes in the military science. When their education was complete, he asked the princes in his Gurudakśinā to defeat Drupada and bring him as a captive. First Kauravas tried but failed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the Pāndava princes invaded and succeeded in bringing Drupada as a captive to their preceptor Droṇa. Droṇa reproachfully reminded king Drupada of the present reversal of status of each of them. He further added that as he wanted to revive the old friendship and friendship can be maintained only if there is equal status of both, he would mercifully give Drupada half the territories now conquered by him. Thus accordingly he kept the northern half of Pāncāla with Ahiksetra as his capital and returned the southern half to Drupada with Kampilya as the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence king Drupada occupied the territory of Makandi with a thousand villages on the bank of the Ganges. He also ruled over the southern Pāncālas upto the river Carmanvati, with Kampilya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kampilya was accounted to be the best among the cities he ruled.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Swayamvara ceremony of Draupadi took place in Kampilya. Draupadi is very often referred to as Pāncāli as she hailed from Pāncāla. This event is recited by women even today in the wedding ceremonies there. If a tourist pays visit to this place, then he is proudly shown the ruins of the palace of Drupada and the spot where the Swayamvara of Draupadi took place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other References in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
We can trace the glory of Kampilya even further in the Vedic times. It was a prosperous and well known city.&lt;br /&gt;
* In Yajurveda&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yajurveda 23-18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we find a reference stating that beautiful and highly educated ladies resided in Kampilya.&lt;br /&gt;
* There is a reference of Kampilya when it is said that Amba, Ambika, Ambalika resided there. It is also said that Subhadrā was the dweller of Kampala.&lt;br /&gt;
* Purānas say that Pārvati, the wife of lord Śiva, made Kampilya her residence when there was some family dispute with her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
* Jain literature is full of references to Kampilya. It was was selected by the Jain&#039;s first Tirthankara Ṝṣabhadevaji as his preaching center. When the Bahubali, son of Ṝṣabhadevaji, renounced the world, the prince of Pāncāla also followed suit.&lt;br /&gt;
* Vimalnāth, the thirteenth jain Tirthankara, was born at Kampilya and he made it his headquarters till his old age.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While once on hunting expedition he saw snow in the lake melting and this reminded him of the short-livedness and meaninglessness of life. From that day onwards he resorted to penance and made himself immortal by his preachings of truth.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His birth, his penance, his preachings are associated with Kampilya and hence Jain pilgrims make it a point to visit this holy place. Vimalnāth was the son of king Kṛtavarma and queen Jayasyama of Kampilya who ruled over it long before Drupada. &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavira Swami the last and 24th Tirthankara also stayed and preached here for a considerable time. Jain literature has the references about Draupadi and her Swayamvara.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some scholars ascribe to Kampilya the honor of being the birth-place of Kapila Muni, the propounder of Sankhya philosophy. Panini the great grammarian refers to Kampilya and Pāncāla.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sankasya was a prominent citizen of Kampilya after whom the one area was named.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mahidhara, commentary of Bṛhajjataka, there is a reference to Kapitthika which is an area of Kampilya. Thus Kampilya, Sankasya and Kapitthika are more or less the same place. &lt;br /&gt;
* The place referred to as Sankasya by the Chinese traveler Fahi-en in the 7th century A D. was referred to as Kapitthika by Hu-en-tsang, another Chinese traveler in the 8th century. Even today we have Sankisa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Sankasya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Kathiya,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Kapitthika.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hardly twenty miles apart. This easily leads us to conclude that upto the 8th century of the Christian Era, Kampilya preserved its unity as one city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
To the list of luminaries from Kampilya, Maharśi Atreya, the propounder of the medical knowledge which has descended to us as Caraka Samhitā, is also the one who can be added to the list. The Samasa-pradi method of Pāncāla from Kampilya was a reputed method in literature. The great astronomer Varahamihira is another gift of Kampilya to the world. Great scholar graduates of Kampilya like Agniveṣa, Bhela, Jatukarṇa, Parāśara, Harita, Ksarapani, Kahkayana, Kumarasira, Varyovida of Kasi and a host of others carried the fame of Kampilya to the four corners of the world and proved its claim to be the alma mater of universal fame before the days of Taxila.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Various Schools of Thought In Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
As has been already stated, the period to which Caraka belongs was an age of great intellectual unrest in the country. There were bold and independent thinkers propounding their views in the country. It included the beginners which are materialists and the evolutionists who were the theists and the Vedantins. In addition to the Nyāya, the Vaiśeśika and the Sānkhya schools which are the basic schools on which the concepts of medicine are build, its supports and mentions other school ideology which includes the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Materialists - They are the people who recognize only what is observable by the senses as true. They believe that implicitly is in revelation alone.&lt;br /&gt;
# Naturalists - They are the group of people who believed that the things happen according to some natural compulsion.&lt;br /&gt;
# Accidentalists - These are the people who denies the causal occurrence of physical determinism and maintains that events can succeed one another haphazardly or by chance also.&lt;br /&gt;
# Creationists - These are the people who believe that whatever happens is done by the creator of universe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the various schools of thought prevalent during his time while summing up the various opinions regarding the original force of the world. The broad visioned philosophers regard Prakrti as the original creative force variously known as nature, god, time and evolutionary force. All these schools of thought are referred to in connection with the establishment of the existence of the immortal spirit that is the reason of the existence of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth and Destiny===&lt;br /&gt;
Faith in the immortal soul led to the conclusion that the actions of man must beget a force by which the results of these actions accrue to the person performing it, which releases a stream or succession of such causes and effects. The negative or positive results of these actions effects in a series of births because there are phases when people remain happy or suffer in their life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arises the question whether the past actions or their effects leave any scope for escape or counteracting in a succeeding life or not. To this question, Atreya firmly denies. According to him the effect of the past actions depend on their innate strength and if in this life one can act more powerfully compared to the effects of last birth one can counteract the past actions and avert its results. Thus he gives a message of hope whereby one can be the master of his destiny to the best extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man can endeavor in this life and perform actions that can dilute the evil effects of the past evil actions. By his good deed and actions of the present life man can shape his future life. This is a rational basis and justification for propounding the science of healing, because if this life was so irredeemably predetermined, no therapeusis effect would be availed in curing the ailment. But the truth is otherwise, there is a scope for fresh initiative in this life and the therapeutic action commensurate with the causative factors of the disease can neutralize it. This is a definite contribution to metaphysical as well as the scientific thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sin And Holiness, Hell And Heaven===&lt;br /&gt;
The acts of commission and omission either of the present or past life results in pain and suffering. They are known as bad actions or sins. These leads to suffering in this life and hell after death. Similarly, acts which render happiness in present and past life were known as good actions. The religious name for such types of actions or deeds is called holiness. If one practiced holy behavior and actions, it assures happiness in past, present and future life which ultimately leads to heaven. It was believed that even a conversation with an evil man leads to hell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth===&lt;br /&gt;
The belief in rebirth or reincarnation is common to each schools of Indian thought. Even the protestant sects like the Buddhists and Jains believe in karma and rebirth, though not in a creator. Caraka concedes with the general Hindu thought and adduces a proof of it by the experience of the memory of their past lives by some exceptional people. This is the recollection of the past births. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cakrapāṇi, the commentator, believes that men sometimes come back to life after death. It happens when the soul of that person is taken away by mistake by the messengers of Yama.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is believed to be the god of death.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The corollary is that of a soul which can go out of the body and re-enter. It continues its sense of identity, within the bodies of its succeeding incarnations also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVII==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Final Renunciation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Indo Aryan tradition of living, the aim of life is fourfold. The achievement of this fourfold aim constitutes of full living. This comprises of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
# Wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pleasures &lt;br /&gt;
# Liberation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Samhitā also, the pursuits of life are given in a slightly modified form. They are reduced to three:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of other world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these three are the natural pursuits of life, the supreme purpose of life and science of therapeusis is to attain the total liberation from the trammels of nature such as body, senses and mind. The ultimate goal of a person is to live as pure spirit being merged with Brahmā. Once the soul merges with Brahmā, the spirit attains the final renunciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When one has lived one&#039;s life full of pain and pleasures, one must resort to the solitude and meditation so that he can detach himself from his senses, body and mind. This detachment is only possible when his senses have been satisfied to the most extent and the clamor for pleasure and sensation have been abated. In this way, one merges into the original essence that is all pervasive. It is the state of pure being which is free from all the sensations. The knowledge and awareness attained after this kind of detachment and renunciation is beyond the scope of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Path for Attaining Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sānkhya, Vedānta and Yoga systems uphold this condition as the final beatitude which every individual should attain. It is called as the liberated condition. Caraka describes this as the last stage of renunciation in similar terms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I-154 and 155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The path leading to that state is also described in elaborate details. This is called as the upward leading path for those who seek renunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct to Attain Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The seeker, who has experienced the vanity of world, after final emancipation should first approach his teacher. One should put the preaching of the teacher into practice. One should tend the ceremonial fire, study the sacred books, understand their meaning and take them as his guide. One should then change his conduct as prescribed. One should seek the good actions and persons and avoid the evil and wicked deeds and persons. One should be truthful in his speech and ever conducive towards the betterment of all the creatures. One should be gentle, reasonable and well considered and regard all the creatures with humility. One should avoid all reminiscence, desire, quest and discourse with women. One should renounce all the possessions retaining only the following appurtenances&lt;br /&gt;
* Loin cloth for cover&lt;br /&gt;
* An ochre-colored garment&lt;br /&gt;
* Needles in case of sewing &lt;br /&gt;
* Water pot&lt;br /&gt;
* Bowl for collecting alms&lt;br /&gt;
* Arm rest&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One may substitute alms by natural food which is easily available in the woods and just enough to maintain life. If fatigued, one may rest on a bed made of dry fallen leaves and weeds, but that too not habitually. One may keep an arm rest as an aid in meditation. One should dwell in the woods and have no roof over his head. One should avoid drowsiness, sleep, laziness etc. One should check the desire and aversion to the sense-objects. One should exercise cautious in sleeping, staying, moving, seeing, eating, recreation and in the movement of every individual limb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should treat the situations like honorable treatment, adulation, contempt and humiliation as the same. One should not get boasted if honored nor should be upset when humiliated. One should be able to put up with hunger, thirst, fatigue, strain, cold, heat, wind, rain, pleasure and pain. One should not be affected by grief, depression, self-conceit, affliction, arrogance, greed, attachment, envy, fear, anger etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person following the path of liberation is asserted to dread procrastination. It is expected that the person practicing this path should be the practitioner of yoga on regular basis. One should be of an enthusiastic frame of mind. One should divert all the powers of understanding, resolution and recollection towards the ultimate goal of life that is final emancipation. One is expected to restrain the senses by means of the mind and the mind by means of the spirit. The spirit of this person should be continuously self motivated for the renunciation. One should constantly analyze the factors which are responsible for the existent of beings on this planet. One should hold the conviction that in the renunciation of all the things lays the true happiness. This is the path leading to final emancipation described in the ancient scriptures.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna V. 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Mind and Senses for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
To attain the final renunciation of individuality, the following path is prescribed. After attaining the understanding of all the code of conduct one should seek the company of learned and good people. One should perform various austerities, study the sacred scriptures, meditate, avert from all the sense pleasures and persevere the path of liberation. One should have supreme determination of the desire to quit the world. One should practice humility, detachment and investigate the true nature of things. All these activities move a being towards the attainment of the true nature of self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true recollection comes from seeking the company of the good and ending with supreme determination. Having recollected in mind the true nature of all the things, man gets relieved from suffering. The methods of inducing recollection are said to be rightly recalling the circumstances and the appearance by comparison and contrast, by concentration of the mind, by practice, by the acquisition of knowledge and by re-hearing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Path of Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
Recollection is very significant because by dwelling upon what was seen, heard or otherwise experienced, it collects comprehensive past experiences in the mind. This is the only road, consisting of the power of true recollection. This path is enlightened by the learned scholars and saints who have achieved liberation following it. Those who determine to achieve it follow the guidelines consistently. This path has been described by the yogis as the path of yoga and liberated seers who were well versed in the knowledge of philosophy, as the path of liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sage having the below emphasized notion continuously in the mind transcends everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;All that results from causes give pain and non self and transitory. I am not this and this is not mine.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During final renunciation all the sensations together with their cause and cogitation, contemplation and resolution; come to an absolute termination. Thereafter the individual self becomes one with the universal self. After attaining liberation it is no longer particularized. It gets rid of all the qualities. The knowers of Brahmā have a comprehensive knowledge on this. It cannot be understood by the ignorant.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna VIII, 143-153&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===People and Their Professions===&lt;br /&gt;
There were four main divisions in which people were classified. Each class had a particular type or trend of work in general. The order of the sequence of these classes was:&lt;br /&gt;
# Brahmins - They were the teachers and gurus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Rajanya - They were the protectors of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaiśya - They formed the business and trade community of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Śudra - They served all the other class people for their chores. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scenario for Medical Studies Classwise===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Caraka, only the first three groups of people were permitted to study the medical science. Each class was obliged to use of this science for a particular purpose. The śudra class was debarred from the study of medical science by Caraka while Śuśruta concedes the general study of medicine to the śudra class only debarring them from the mantra therapy. Rasāyaṇa therapy was not taught to them. In ceremonies, they were not allowed to perform Homavidhi. They only gave salutations to the Brahmins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can deduce that śudras were almost excluded from the medical profession because there is no mention of śudras in the description of classes of people. Even the purpose for pursuing the medical profession for them is not clear. The reason supporting this statement is that during procreation procedure they were debarred from the performance of main ceremonies. Śuśruta supports admission of śudra but mantra were not given to them. Kaśyapa mentions that the śudras were allowed the mantra therapy if they served as assistants to other medical doctors. Vagbhatta revolts against the whole concept of debarring of śudras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127724</id>
		<title>Talk:Some Aspects of Life in Caraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127724"/>
		<updated>2020-10-30T11:34:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Code of Conduct for Physician in Front of Woman */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
The great German Poet-philosopher Goethe said that &#039;If you want to understand an author, you must understand his age.&#039; It agreeable with the context that the meaning and spirit of the greatest medical classics will become more intelligible and vitally interesting against the background of the context of life, things used in that era, ideas, forms of thought, sentiment and behavior that developed and prevailed in their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Caraka Samhitā is a work on medicine, if one wants to understand the book very well then one should also study the various general aspects of life of that period. It is very important to scrutinize the food, clothing, methods of education, the place of man and women in society, the pleasures people resorted to, sex and marriage, habits and addictions, social pleasures and religious practices pertaining to that age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any material or literature on history is based on the works on art, literature and particularly medicine of that particular era. The chronicles of general history provide data for the medical historian, similarly the chronicles of medical history and science highlights the facts and features of the general life and history. It needs the diligent and patient mind of the researcher to comprehensively investigate these ancient texts of the medicine with a historical perspective to paint a complete picture of the social, economic and religious aspects of life in Caraka&#039;s age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brief idea of the society portrayed here is picked up from the salient features obtained from the incidental references in Caraka. It draws a probable picture of the conditions of life in that era warranted by such references. Whether the culminations led from these instances are completely accurate and reliable is a point which stands dubious because to be very precise about the things that existed millions of years ago is quite arduous. Yet we can certainly get an idea of the conducts of life and society during that time. This advocates a more intense investigation with the objective which is bound to bear fruits and yield a history rich material for depicting the social, economic, religious and cultural aspects of life in the country of more than two thousand years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter I==&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The man&#039;s journey of life consists of so many interesting stages of activity that a picture of this journey as it was in ancient times will give us a clear and connected view of life the ancients actually lived, the manners and customs and the ideas and ideals which motivated people&#039;s activities. The life span is a continuously progressive process of development but for practical purposes, it can be divided into fairly well-marked divisions. Caraka describes four broad divisions of life:&lt;br /&gt;
# Childhood - This is the first stage of life. It lasts up to the span of 16 years.&lt;br /&gt;
# Adolescent - Childhood is followed by the adolescent stage which lasts till the age of 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
# Middle age - This age starts from the age of 30 years and lasts till the age of 60.&lt;br /&gt;
# Senescence - This is the last stage of life which starts from the age of 60 till his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ceremonials Observed at Birth===&lt;br /&gt;
After the birth of the child, it passes through the routine procedure of cleansing and the severing of the umbilical cord. The very first socio-religious ceremony that a child passes through is Jāṭakarma ceremony. For the first ten or twelve days special precautionary and protective measures are taken for the peace and benedictory rites for the child as well as the mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child the naming ceremony is performed. The mother and the new born child are bathed in the water treated with fragrant drugs. Then they put on thin clean garments, light and variegated ornaments and receive the blessings of Brahmins. After this the child is given two names by the father, one denoting the constellation under which it was born and the other name which is of the intended meaning. The name was not selected randomly but it had to conform to several prescribed rules. Name of the child which conformed the constellation during birth was to cast the horoscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this ceremony a thorough examination done on each individual part of the child&#039;s body to determine its life-span. This was based on the physiological and anthropological measurements. Hair, skin, head, forehead, joints, ears, eye-brows, eyes, nose, month, tongue, palate, voice, lips, jaws, neck, chest, collar, spine, breast, thighs, arms, fingers, navel, buttocks, wrist, ankles etc. were examined to measure the life span of a new born child. The mother&#039;s milk was considered to be the best for a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Childhood Ceremonies===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the utmost cleanliness prescribed for the child&#039;s surroundings, extra care for perfect and healthy development of mind and body was taken. Special branch of medicine was evolved to treat and take care of the child in health and disease. It was one of the branches of octopartite Ayurveda. Special medications were prescribed to increase the resistance power and vitality of the child. The child was not to be frightened by the elders in the name of imaginary goblins or ghosts. The child was thus reared through childhood to youth under ideal physical and psychological conditions. In the sixth or the seventh month after the child&#039;s birth, the child had to undergo the ceremony of ear-boring, the ceremony of Karṇavedha. This was an essential religious ceremony because both the male as well as the female child had to undergo this ceremony as per given in Śuśruta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sixth or the seventh month of the child&#039;s age, in the bright fortnight and on an auspicious day having proper Kāraṇa, Muhurta and constellation this ceremony was performed. After having performed the auspicious ceremonies of Mangala and benedictory rites, the child should be seated on the lap of the father. The wet-nurse or other attendant, would pacify and cheer the child by holding the toys and other playing things up to its view. The physician would bore the ear in the center. He must use a needle for a small hole and a probe for a larger one. The boy child must be bored in the right ear first while the girl child should be bored in the left ear first.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 16, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Talisman for Child=== &lt;br /&gt;
The child was to put on jewels or herbs on his body as a protective and prophylactic measure. The prevalence of the Atharva concepts and manners in the society of the period is clearly indicated by this practice of putting on talismans. The articles worn by the child as talismans were gems, tips of the right horn of a living rhinoceros, deer, gayal and bull along with the herbs like the Aindri, Jīvaka and Bsabhaka. These talismans are recommended in few articles of the the Brahmana which are specialized in the Atharvaveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tradition of Wet-Nurse===&lt;br /&gt;
The custom of having a wet-nurse was prevalent in the aristocratic class. Great care was taken in selecting a wet-nurse. Minute and thorough examination was carried out not only with regards to the age, caste, color, family, race, character, etc. of the woman. The woman who was hired for being a wet nurse was appointed on the basis of the size and shape of the breasts and the milk from her nipples. The detailed care and attention they paid to the selection of the wet-nurse indicates the importance they laid on the influence of the qualities of the future man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Residential nurseries===&lt;br /&gt;
In princely and aristocratic families special residential nursery quartets were constructed. They were formed to accommodate old and experienced people and medical personnel residing with the child in order to take care of its health and upbringing. The nursery was provided with toys. Scrupulous cleanliness was observed regarding the bed, clothes etc. Fumigation was one of the means to ensure health and cleanliness and ventilation arrangements were given prime importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter II==&lt;br /&gt;
===Principle of Ayurveda===&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the Ayurveda was primarily to teach how to lead a good, long and happy life. Greater importance was given to the healthy condition of all the constituents of man viz, body, senses, mind and spirit. It aids in leading a good, benevolent and happy life. Ayurveda gives utmost importance to the maintenance of positive health. Curative measures required to prevent or cure a diseased condition which were needed occasionally to alleviate any kind of temporary setbacks to the health is of secondary importance to it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 1. 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although general rules were prescribed for the maintenance of normal health and treatment of the diseased condition, huge importance was laid on the individual and his peculiar constitution. The term &#039;Swāstha&#039; is significant of this recognition of individuality which means well-being of one&#039;s own peculiar constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general rules laid down were to be applied with the necessary modifications and alterations according to the individual constitution which was acquired from his birth or previous life. It implies the moment from which the conception took place in the mother&#039;s womb. The regimen of conduct and food for the maintenance of health should be devised in accordance with his constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life In General===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the rationale of each endeavor and activity of man&#039;s life in the ancient times, one should view it with all the facets of the concept of life along with the purpose and province of Ayurveda or science of life evolved by Aryans. Āyuṣ&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to the life of Aryans.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was not merely considered to be the mass of material body or the body with a different entity commanding it, the mind but it was accounted as the specific conglomeration of body, senses, mind and spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus one fully enjoyed the life fulfilling the four-fold purpose thereof. The peculiarly oriental luxurious life lived was unrivaled elsewhere and yet the mode of living made the people around happy. The universal spirit of kindness always remained dominant in all the activities. It is believed that a person undergoes three springs in life. Firstly own bodily existence, secondly wealth and thirdly the existence of the life hereafter. But all these motivating factors were kept in equal balance. One knew how to live happily and believed in making others happy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Karma theory is the spiritual or moral law equivalent to the physical law of actions. As per this theory every action done by a human being has equal and opposite effect. Karma is the action done and when anything is done, the reaction is bound to follow. One was always conscious for obeying these laws which conceives the working of this natural theory of karma. The essence of the concept of Ayurveda for the man is given in Sutrasthāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXX&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Daily Life Routine===&lt;br /&gt;
No definite time of rising in the morning is mentioned in Caraka, but the general trend as found in other texts is to get up early in the morning. After performing the daily morning ablutions the person must strengthen the tone of his various senses, organs of sight by daily use of collyrium, organ of smell by a course of nasal drops, organ of taste by oil-gargles, organ of hearing by oil-drops in the ear and skin by daily oily message of skin of head, body and feet. By strengthening the skin the resistance power to external injury increases and stabilizes the power of the whole body especially its musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daily routine procedures modifies in every season. There is a difference in diet, dress and behavior according to the variations in season. Twice or thrice in a year one undergoes the cleansing process of the internal system by cleansing all the internal passages possible of approach. Then one takes a regular course of medications of Rasāyaṇa and Vajlkaraṇa. These medications aids in the rehabilitation or prevention of aging of the body, senses, organs, mind and vital strength which helps to live for the longest possible span of life. This immunizes the body against the adverse environmental circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Teeth-cleansing===&lt;br /&gt;
# Tongue-scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# Mouth flavoring&lt;br /&gt;
# Friction-cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Bath or the general washing&lt;br /&gt;
# Cleansing of feet etc., after all excretory processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the above mentioned process of the cleaning the teeth are more or less the specialized procedures evolved particularly in the country with the view of its climate and other needs. Cleanliness of the body, externally as well as internally, and also of the mind was regarded as the complete process of personal hygiene in those days. A person was enjoined to put on clean apparel, to use fragrant articles and garlands and to decorate himself with jewels and ornaments. He put on shoes, carried an umbrella and a stick; he put on a light turban and remained ever vigilant in the care of his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
A significant importance is given to the diet which ought to be taken in the proper measures both in quantity and quality. One must eat in measures only. To understand the problem of diet and nutrition, as described in Ayurveda, one must be acquainted with the peculiar concept of Ayurveda of grouping food and drug in the category. The only difference between the food and drug being that the former has more of mass while the latter has more potency. Food and its constituents are described and considered equivalent to the drug along with its constituents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vigor and vitality of the man undergoes variations in the different seasons. In the beginning and the end of the period of absorption and liberation respectively the body vitality is at its lowest. In between these periods, it is moderate and in the end of the former and beginning of the latter, the body vitality is at its peak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seasonal Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
The six well-defined seasons with their climatic variations are peculiar to the country and this peculiarity has been given full cognizance in the Ayurveda. This classification is an interesting study for the student of the physical geography because the description gives many suggestive data regarding the directions of wind, rains etc. It also highlights on how the seasonal variations are brought about by these factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the cold season, the gastric fire gets stronger and the climate is cold, so one should have one&#039;s food, clothing, residence, sex-relations etc in accordance with it. In the summer all these are to be changed in order to suit the increased atmospheric temperature. Rainy season has its own peculiarities. Thus man should practice varied measures of personal hygiene in different seasons. There are special instructions laid down for the adjustment from one season to the receding season. This withdrawal from one habituation to the other was done in a special way which does not disturbs the working of the body. Physical exercise is advised to be practiced by every man according to his constitution and strength. A special system of psycho-somatic exercise was evolved and practiced by the yogis to develop the controlling power on the involuntary musculature of the body in addition to the stabilizing power and tone of the voluntary musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptions given in different text-books regarding the flora and fauna and natural scenery observed in each season provide the research scholar with the definite clues regarding the region referred to. To the medical student as well as the common man, these variations had great importance as they led to the variations in the body functions and vitality. It also affects the quality and potency of the articles of food and medicine resorted to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were special directions laid down for the adjustments and habituation from observance of one season to another. The ancients knew and valued the science of developing internal homeostasis of the body and hence they increased the resistance power of the body by developing immunity against the incursion of disease or the extremes of different climes. This indicates that they traveled to many different places of varying climes and seasons and were conversant with the periodic incidence of various diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Purifying Body Seasonally===&lt;br /&gt;
But platitudes and practice never completely coincide. In spite of all the vigilance observed in the execution of the rules of personal, daily and seasonal regimen, man was liable to commit errors, negligence and indifference. This led to the disturbance in the internal homeostasis. This disturbance of homeostasis was supposed to be brought to the normal state at least thrice a year. This is one of the greatest contributions of Ayurveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayurveda has definite methods and procedures laid down for internal cleansing of the whole body through all its excretory channels. All the toxic or harmful substances accumulated in the body got rid once in every four months. The Ayurveda personnel does not stop just at the cleansing but also knows that the delicate machinery of the body suffers wear and tear. Hence the functional capacity of the internal organs get deteriorated. With this point in view, there have been formulated marvelous procedures of revitalization for regaining the perfect homeostasis and rejuvenating the body. In increasing its powers of resistance to the disease and by retarding the process of aging, the five verses in the seventh chapter of Sutrasthāna give a vivid picture of this cleansing and revitalizing procedure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long life, sharp memory and intelligence, freedom from diseases, youth, excellence of luster, complexion and voice, optimum strength of the body and sense, glow of the skin, utterance that always gets fulfilled and reverence of the people are attained by the use of vitalizers. These vitalizers are so called because they help to replenish the vital fluids of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Additional Measures for Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an interesting classification of psychic and somatic urges of the body experienced by the man in his daily life. Prohibitive injunctions were laid down to ensure non-suppression of the somatic or natural urges viz, urges for micturition, voiding feces, seminal ejaculation, flatus vomiting, sneezing, eructation, yawning, hunger, thirst, tears, sleep and deep breath. Equal stress was laid on the suppression of psychic urges which were injurious to his mental and spiritual well-being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These psychic urges required to be suppressed were grief, greed, fear, anger, vanity, imprudence, jealousy, excessive attachment, malice and any activity of mind, speech or body which would hurt another creature, specially falsehood, theft, adultery and violence. Another important fact in Ayurveda is that unless the body is kept scrupulously clean and free from toxic or morbid materials, the procedures for revitalizing and strengthening will not be efficacious just like the dirty cloth does not take away the base color of the fabric. Thus cleanliness was given supreme importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of Rules of Health===&lt;br /&gt;
There were three classes of activity which were regarded as violations of rules of health. They were called or volitional transgressions. Out of them, over-use, under-use or misuse of the mind, directly or indirectly, led to vitiation of mental or spiritual health. This all-comprehensive concept led to the evolution of ethical, social and humanitarian codes of Conduct. Caraka emphasizes the supreme importance of psychic health, appended Sadvitta or the right life to Swāsthavṛtta or personal hygiene. This inculcated discipline of mind and senses and regulation of the moral life which accords with the happiness and betterment of not only the individual merely but of the society as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personal hygiene as enjoined in Ayurveda is thus physical, social and universal in its conception and application and comprehends a physical, mental and ethical frame-work of life. It is the way of life that Ayurveda expounds embodying philosophy, ethics and morality and also individual and universal health. The whole 8th chapter of Sutrasthāna is devoted to details of how a man should live in the society. It gives a clear picture of the rules and modes of social behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References of Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
For the detailed descriptions of these procedures, the person should refer to Sutra XIII for the oleation therapy, Sutra XIV for sudation therapy and Sutra XV and XVI for purification therapy. There are strong as well as mild precautionary measures for different classes of people. The courses of medication in that group of drugs which were termed Rasāyaṇa were prescribed for a particular period and strict regimen was to be observed with regards to the diet and behavior during this period. Emblic myrobalans that were picked up directly from the tree were highly valued. There is an empirical concept of vitalizing element vitamins of modern science in the selection of fresh emblic myrobalans and description of the action of this special course of Rasāyaṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General Customs of That Period===&lt;br /&gt;
We shall narrate in brief some of the customs prevailing during that period. The general rules for health are more or less same with the ones which are observed today. Gods, cows, Brahmins, preceptors, elders, adepts, teachers, guilds and king were held in great respect. The sacrificial fire was held very sacred. Meticulous care in the observance of the cleanliness was enjoined during the performance of the ceremonies. Special incantations in honor of fire, wind, water, Viṣṇu and Indra were to be sung. Man was expected to be dedicated to the designated sacrifices. Offerings to the manes were given. A dead body was treated with a great respect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should show the respect and reverence towards the superior acquaintances in the public places as well as the squares of the town. Tutelary tree, temple, totem tree, crematorium and the scaffold should be held in esteem. Hospitality to the guests was one of the prime duties anticipated by a house-holder. Company of the persons who were irreligious, disloyal to the king, arrogant, depraved, who practiced feticide and who were mean and wicked were prohibited. Drinking, gambling and prostitution were also considered as vices and thereby prohibited. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Decorating the body with herbs or jewels as a protective measure was widely practiced. Man&#039;s daily cleansing consisted of bathing twice a day and clipping or trimming of hair thrice a fortnight. Routine dress regulations, general behavior with regards to the speech, social manners, thought and nature, social code of conduct regarding dinner, manners, sex and hygiene are detailed properly. Even the number of holidays and days of work are minutely described. Other than the observances which would have been followed at that time, apart from the ceremonies followed is not mentioned here. Atreya opined that there are various positive and good ceremonies which should be welcomed and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Goals of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
Life was considered to have a special purpose of achieving virtue, wealth, enjoyment and salvation. It was also considered to be the step to achieve creative evolution. The universal, progressive and catholic spirit of Caraka is manifested towards the end of Caraka Samhitā.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chapter III Sutrasthāna verse 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The springs of activity or the pursuits of life derived their origin from the three goals which a man aspired to achieve. These three goals of every person&#039;s life is:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Quest of wealth &lt;br /&gt;
# Pursual of the next world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
Among the above mentioned quests, the pursuit of life is given the utmost priority. This required main attention constantly towards the preservation of positive health and the immediate correction whenever there is the slightest disturbance of the bodily health. With so many noble and goal oriented purposes, it was essential to maintain life not only in a disease-free condition, but in a perfect positive health of body, mind and spirit so that the desired success in the fourfold purpose of life could be fully attained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Quest of Wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
Second importance was given to wealth. A life devoid of wealth was considered a wretched life and so every man was asked to do some work and earn his livelihood and if possible opulence. The rules of selection of the work or profession tell us of the social concept of good and bad profession. Agriculture was considered the best of all the professions, next came the rearing of cattle, next to it came trade and the last was the service. Man selected any of these professions which were approved by the righteous practice. Ancient society seems to have been rather strict with regards to the selection of one&#039;s profession. One should have recourse to such means of livelihood which is in accordance with the rules of religion. One should also be devoted to the peace. By doing this and following the rules and regulations of the religion, one attains happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursual of The Next World===&lt;br /&gt;
The third and the last pursuit was for the attainment of the other world. There existed many diverse schools of philosophy for the same. It included some philosophies which were exclusively materialistic, others were spiritualist and some that believed either in nature or natural occurrence. There was other philosophy also which believed in a creator,  parental creation and many such other concepts. The development of so many diverse concepts, each supported by plausible reasoning, is significant of the high intellectual level of that time. It yielded a permanent benefit to the world because it evolved the first postulates of scientific method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka reverts to the queries of other world or the survival of the spirit which evolves the principles of scientific investigation. He even describes each method of knowledge giving them it&#039;s proper value and place. The concept of the other world is based on the concept of continuity of the soul and influences of action in past lives on future periods of life. This view of life which was taken at its face value would eradicate the necessity of any human effort or endeavor to counteract what is predestined as a result of previous actions. Caraka puts forward another theory where past deeds are classified into three categories of mild, moderate and strong or severe. Manly endeavor can counteract the mild type of karma i.e past deeds and can get over them safely and thus justifies the necessity of therapeutic endeavors and activities of Ayurveda. Along with this Caraka also admits the man&#039;s ability to counteract the stronger effect of past actions which he has to inevitably suffer in his present life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter III==&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature of any stage of social advancement is highlighted by the dress and clothing of that time. The time delineated during the Caraka Samhita exhibits variety of clothing for both the purposes, therapeusis and general habiliment. Both in the Caraka and Śuśruta Samhitās the fabrics used for making the dresses and bandaging of wounds includes animal skins, silk, linen as well as vegetable fibers, bark cloth, woollen cloth etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
All cloth was classified into two categories as per the atmospheric conditions. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Summer Clothing - Cotton and linen were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of cool potency. &lt;br /&gt;
# Winter Clothing - Silk and wool were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of hot potency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===List of Fabrics===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the account of the fabrics used in clothing during that time:&lt;br /&gt;
#Linen&lt;br /&gt;
# Cotton cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Woolen cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Bark fabric&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Plant-wool&lt;br /&gt;
# China silk&lt;br /&gt;
# Skin&lt;br /&gt;
# Inner bark or pith&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cotton&lt;br /&gt;
# Rugs&lt;br /&gt;
# Jute &lt;br /&gt;
# Other fibers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
Every clothing was further classified as light and heavy. In that accordance they were utilized suitably as per the therapeutic, climatic as well as circumstantial conditions. We also find that the garments were colored in accordance with the prescriptions of the religion and social convention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A general practitioner of the medicine was always required to wear clean and white raiment while the students who pursued the study were required to wear a brown-colored garment. With regards to the mode of dressing, it is evident that there was generally a two-piece suit, one lower cloth and one upper cloth. A man may not wear the upper garment in the course of his daily avocations, yet when he is in society or approaches his preceptor for study or even when he performs any religious and sacrificial ceremonies, he must wear the upper garment. The physician was required to carry a stick and wear shoes in addition to the sartorial equipment. People wore Kuthaka to protect themselves from cold weather. It is a woolen blanket of the variegated colors. The following clothing were regarded to be prevalent on a general basis during those times:&lt;br /&gt;
# Underwear or the genital strip&lt;br /&gt;
# The waist cloth or the nether garment&lt;br /&gt;
# The upper garment&lt;br /&gt;
# A thick cloth folded and worn on the shoulder specially by mendicants&lt;br /&gt;
# Turban or head-covering&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Color Preferences===&lt;br /&gt;
With regards the preference in colors, pure white was the color of general dress of all the classes. The yellow or the brown colors were prescribed on special and ceremonial occasions and also to the persons under religious vows such as the Brahmacari student and the Sanyāsi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is the recluse person.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The red color is conspicuous by its absence in daily life. It was regarded as inauspicious. Its appearance in life or in dreams was regarded as an ill omen. There was seasonal variation in the dress. Thin cotton and silk fabric being worn in the hot months while thick cloth of wool, skin or other warm material was worn in the cold months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tailoring===&lt;br /&gt;
The arts of weaving and dyeing were highly developed though there is no mention of tailored clothing. There is also the mention of sewing torn cloth. Tailoring as an art had not yet been invented because there is no mention anywhere in these Samhitās.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cleanliness of Clothes===&lt;br /&gt;
Neatness in dress and person was greatly valued. One is warned not to use the garments used by another person. Besides, after the bath one should not put on the discarded garments again nor wipe the head or body with the cloth which was tied while bathing. Thus it is evident that a high degree of sanitary sense was prevalent then in regards to the use of clothing, combined with an aesthetic appreciation of sartorial form and color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Utilization of Animal Skins===&lt;br /&gt;
The use of skins of animals to sit upon was very common in those times. Even the scriptural texts prescribe the deer skin for the Brahmin and other animal skins for people with lesser gradation like the Kṣatriya and Vaiṣya. But on special occasions such as celebrating the birth of a son, Caraka prescribes special skins for seating. He prescribes the white bull-skin for the Brahmin, skin of a tiger or other ferocious animal for the Kṣatriya and skin of a spotted deer or sheep for the Vaiṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an extensive and eulogistic reference to the potency of wine and this comprehensively detailed information about the wine cannot be so exhaustive if the usage of wine was done among a rare class of people very rarely. It is used on the regular basis by almost every class of people on the daily basis in the times depicted. Hence it is denoted to be the common recourse of pleasure resorted by everyone within their possible means. The great amount of detail in regards to the method of indulging in wine and the close observation of its effects at the various stages of intoxication and the social and therapeutic uses to which wine can be put, all these detailing bear an unmistakable testimony to the common prevalence of the use of wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benefits of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The section on the treatment of intoxication or alcoholism in the Caraka Samhitā starts with an eloquent eulogy of the potency of wine. It primarily describes the benefits it can bestow if taken in due mode. It is endowed to the gods with prosperity in the form of &#039;Ambrosia&#039;, the manes in the shape of &#039;Swadhā&#039; and the twice-born in the form of &#039;Soma&#039;.  It can confer splendor, might and wisdom of the Aswin twins, that which is the power of Indra. The wine prepared in the Sautrāmaṇi sacrifice is the the destroyer of sorrow, unhappiness, fear and distress. It is so powerful that it can bless love, joy, speech, nourishment and beatitude. It is praised as the joyful wine by the Gods, Gandharvas, Yakśas, Rakśasas and mortals. It should be taken in the enjoined manner.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 7 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is similar to food in it&#039;s beneficiary effect on body. It is the root cause of disease if taken in improper manner and is like ambrosia if taken in proper manner. Food, which is the source of energy for the living creatures, if taken in improper manner destroys life; and even poison, which by nature is destructive of life, if taken in proper manner, acts as an elixir. Wine taken in proper manner soon gives exhilaration, courage, delight, strength, health, great manliness and joyous intoxication.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 52-61&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of medicine, the proper and measured use of wine has been greatly valued. The benefits accruing from such a use have been laid down in very emphatic manner after first condemning its consumption in improper measure and describing the ill effects that flow from such abuse. This is one of the most striking passages in the book and illustrates the liberal and scientific spirit of the treatise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic uses of wine were many and varied. Wine was also used as an anesthetic. It was used in parturition and after-delivery. Another but very reprehensible usage of wine was as a poison to be administered to one&#039;s foes. In this, women known as Viṣa-kanyās, those who are immuned to poison by long usage, were used as companions in whose company the victim might be beguiled to partake the wine with a sense of security.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescript for Drinking Wine=== &lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently the chapter describes the manner in which a person should address himself to the task of quaffing the precious liquid. Having attended to the internal and external needs of the body and having bathed and applied himself with fragrant sandal, a person must wear clean clothing along with ornaments and fragrances suitable to the season. Then decking oneself with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods and Brāhmanās and touch the most auspicious articles. One should drink only after praying to the gods and having received their grace. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 11-21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seating oneself comfortably in a sitting or lounging position on a well made bed with pillows, in a spot scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke he should drink wine. Drinking of wine should be always done in vessels of gold or silver or vessels set with precious stones or the vessels which are clean and well shaped. A person can also drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women dressed in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food Along with Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Along with drinking, one should eat green fruits and salted fragrant flesh and other sauces agreeable to the wine and in accordance with the season. One was allowed to eat fried flesh of many kinds of land, water and air creatures. One can also consume any kind of puddings made by expert cooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pharmacological Sources of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The pharmacological sources of wine are described in the very beginning of the treatise. There are more than eighty varieties of wines and brews described which were prevalent during those times. The brews were made from edible grains such as wheat, barley, rice, the roots, leaves, flowers, fruits, bark of plants like sugar, gur etc.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka, Sutra XXV, 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols for Drinking Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is classified into the varieties that are either alleviative or exhilarating as per the three pathogenic factors of vāta, pitta and kapha on each individual. Whether a person is healthy or diseased, wine should be taken as per the proper mode suitable to his constitutional and pathological conditions respectively. The habitual usage of wine by both men and women is easily discernible in view of the circumstances in which wine is contraindicated. Women when they are pregnant are prohibited from taking wine and intoxicants. Yet in spite of the common prevalence of the consumption of wine, as it has been in all times, the ideal was to abstain from its use altogether. Caraka declares that he who abstains from drink, lives a malady free life both of the body and mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV-20&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Brahmacāri who lived a life of celibacy and discipline in his preceptor&#039;s home was not allowed to drink wine. Even the recluse who renounced the world and strove for liberation was prohibited. Men who out of an innate purity and strength of mind lived a life of discipline and eschewed wine and meat and resorted to wholesome diet and cleanly habits, were regarded as immune from disease, whether endogenous or exogenous specially from insanity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā IX-96&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The highest state of liberation can be achieved in the most tranquil state of mind. Wine causes great agitation to the tranquility of mind, like the strong wind that shakes the trees on a bank. Ignorant men who are addicted to intoxication and overcome by passion and ignorance, consider the intoxicated state, which is a greatly morbid and diseased condition, to be a state of happiness. These men, enslaved by alcoholism, are deprived of wisdom and sāttvic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is also the cause of great delusion, fear, grief, anger and death on the mental state. On the other hand it brings insanity, toxicosis, fainting, epilepsy and convulsions on the physical state. When a man is deprived of his memory, then every thing that follows upon it is a necessarily evil. Thus those who know the evils of drink condemn the habit of drink strongly. There are many undoubted evil effects described about the wine if it is unwholesome or taken in excess disregarding the prescribed regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Intoxication===&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of wine and the intoxication resulting therefrom have been divided into three stages: &lt;br /&gt;
# The first stage - It is the state of general exhilaration, when the senses are stimulated and all the mental perceptions are heightened. It leads to a pleasurable termination. &lt;br /&gt;
# The second stage - It is the state of delusion when the hold on mental co-ordination is loosened and man becomes victim to folly and crime. &lt;br /&gt;
# The third stage - It is the state of utter stupefaction when man becomes unconscious and falls down prostrate like a broken beam of wood. In this man, though alive, is one like dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka argues that in the third stage the drunkard is frustrated by the basic habit of drinking. The root of his frustration is the pleasure in which quest the man resorted to wine and the same pleasure is not achieved by him due to the last stage. In this stage there is no awareness of any thing either inside or outside. Such unwholesome addiction is a sin which leads to physical and mental deterioration and disease.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā. XXIV, 41-51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we may safely conclude that though the ideal of abstention from drink was upheld with great devotion, the consumption of wine was a popular custom in the times described in the Caraka Samhitā. People were luscious towards love of life and the pleasures it held and hence each individual strove to the maximum to live a long and rich life heedful of the evils that excess in anything brought regress upon his health and spiritual well-being. Consequently, moderation and not total abstention was the motto of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter V==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significant Practice of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Smoking seems to have been a common daily procedure in the country in olden times as is given in details in Caraka Samhita. As per the right code of conduct, it is mentioned as an essential item. Smoking was accounted to be curative, stimulant, luxurious, lightening, agreeable and enjoyable. No tobacco was used in smoking on the contrary a recipe of articles mainly of fragrant group was used. According to the constitutional organization of the body i. e vāta or kapha, some articles were added to the recipe for counteracting the effects of the disturbance of the respective constitution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As smoking was the procedure dependent on fire or heat, it is not accounted to be case of pitta constitution because then it would enhances pitta tendency. It seems that smoking was done by women also because Caraka mentions that pregnant women were inhibited from smoking. It implies that women in that time used to smoke and only pregnant women were not allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Its Uses Were:&lt;br /&gt;
# Daily habit for recreation and relaxation.&lt;br /&gt;
# To get rid of slight disturbance of vāta or kapha. Unctuous smoke for vāta and errhines and dry smoke for kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
# Remedial as a treatment of respiratory troubles to soothe coughing and help the expectoration from the respiratory passage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outlook of Cigar===&lt;br /&gt;
It is very interesting to find that the shape and size of the cigar described is just similar to the present day cigar. It should then be plastered over a piece of reed and molded into a cigar resembling the shape of a barley gram. It used to have thickness of the thumb and a length of eight fingers breadth. It was not smoked directly but through a pipe. The pipe material was either gold or silver or any other metal according to the financial or social status of the person smoking. There were unique bulges in the pipe i.e. halts for the smoke to check the speed and filter the smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Time Regulations for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Eight specified times are laid down for habitual smoking because during these periods, the rise of vāta and kapha is observed. A self-controlled man should resort to smoking after these below mentioned daily activities:&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the bath&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the meal&lt;br /&gt;
# After tongue scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# After sneezing&lt;br /&gt;
# Tooth and nasal cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Use of eye salve &lt;br /&gt;
# End of sleep&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescribed Method for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
The number of smoking differs according to the purpose for which it is used. Even the number of puffs to be taken are mentioned. A wise man should practice habitual smoking twice a day. The unctuous smoke should be smoked once a day and the errhine smoke thrice or four times a day. Smoking should be done thrice, in three puffs each time. Moreover the smoke was enjoyed luxuriously is indicated by the description given through the signs and symptoms described for successful smoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concurrence===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides this, the actions and benefits of smoking as well as the indications and contra-indications of smoking are given in details. The complications arising from untimely or excessive smoking along with it&#039;s treatment, is also mentioned copiously. The ancient writers had paid full attention to the method of smoking through the mouth or the nose. The reasons of the each type of smoking, along with it&#039;s particular mode and benefits, is also discussed in details. Thus the whole subject of smoking has been treated with scientific detail and insight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a social creature who satiates his social instincts through caste, guilds, unions etc. The significance of the group for society is equal to the significance of friends to an individual. It is truly said that a man is known by the company he keeps. Hence a man should be very careful in the selection of his friends as these friends are not only an indication to the man&#039;s inner qualities but they very often mold a man&#039;s character. But it is not always expedient to have a fixed set of friends for all the occasions. Man&#039;s activities are diverse and the company for fundamentally diverse activities should be different in order to create harmony and receive stimulus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka Samhitā contains many instructions regarding the selection of one&#039;s company. Caraka does not preach the orthodoxy of having a company of same persons for all the occasions. One has to select the company of those who are not only of homologous nature but also fit for the purpose. In a learned people&#039;s assembly, one can have scholars as company, but at a wine party, they would certainly be unfit. At such parties, the company should consist of those who can compete in drinking bouts and enhance the pleasures of drinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the purpose of increasing virility, persons who augment the sensual atmosphere would be the fittest. One should also seek the companionship of persons who helps in the development of his life throughout his life tenure. Caraka has given many citations which gives an idea of the life of in those days and the company one chose for the different activities and pleasures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Company in General===&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are of sinful conduct, speech, disposition, back-biters, quarrelsome, sarcastic, niggards, cheaters, envious; those who delight in scandal-mongering and are fickle-minded, those who contacts enemy and gives him the information, those who are without compunction and apostates all such qualities should be shunned. While those who are mature in understanding, learning, character, courage, memory, endowed with insight into the nature of things, free from all the ailments are the company which should be sought after by each person as this company helps in their development. Those who are well-disposed towards all the creatures, tranquil heart, commendable of character, the teachers of the right path and those who hear and see only that which is meritorious, are the persons whose company should be sought after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Virilific Company===&lt;br /&gt;
A man who can increase the masculinity, if remained in company, needs to have certain attributes. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Who has intimate companions&lt;br /&gt;
* Attained their objects&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Skilled in fine arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Similar in mind and age&lt;br /&gt;
* Endowed with noble lineage&lt;br /&gt;
* Magnanimous&lt;br /&gt;
* Noble character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure &lt;br /&gt;
* Desirous of enjoyment&lt;br /&gt;
* Cheerful&lt;br /&gt;
* Free from sorrow and depression &lt;br /&gt;
* Akin in disposition&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant in speech&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wine party Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Men who indeed are a great company for drinking and in whose company one enjoys delight has some specific qualities. They are as under:&lt;br /&gt;
* Excellent character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Amiable in expression&lt;br /&gt;
* Applauded by the good people&lt;br /&gt;
* Unversed in the arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure heart &lt;br /&gt;
* Quick in grasping&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Sincere in friendship&lt;br /&gt;
* Enhance the pleasure of drinking by their joy, affection and sweet manner &lt;br /&gt;
* On seeing whom it causes mutual increase of joyous spirits&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage and Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
Procreation is the result of the sexual participation. All the religions hold that procreation is the purpose of the sexual act, though in practical sense, indulgence may range from planned birth-control to anti-social and licentious behavior. In the ancient Aryan civilization, legislative assembly members held very idealistic views regarding the sexual act. They considered this act to be the means for procreation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Age for Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
A distinction, however, was made between sexual maturity and the period fit for the act of reproduction. In the male, the 16th year is recognized as the starting period of the sexual impulse but the reproductive age is laid down to be 25. Similarly in the female, the sexual urge starts expressing itself with the appearance of menstruation i.e the 12th year, but the age for reproduction is laid down to begin from the 16th year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not proper for a man desirous of long life to copulate with a woman when he is under sixteen or over seventy years of age. The menstrual discharge which begins from the twelfth year onwards continues till the fiftieth year when the body gets affected by senescence. The man who is of 25 years should wed and approach the young woman of sixteen years of age with a view to make progeny. Thus we find that the ages of males and females are fixed as under:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||||Male||Female&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Marriage age||21||12&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Sexual urge||16-70||12-50&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Beginning of Reproductive age||25||16&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea behind this age limit was that the fertilizing elements both in the male and the female would be fully matured in order to generate the best progeny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The most dominant evident ambition amongst ancient Aryan people was to produce the best progeny, especially the male offspring. The concept of the immortality of the soul and its continuity through re-birth might have led the ancients to believe in the continued existence of one&#039;s own self in one&#039;s male child, hence the procreation of a male child was given the greatest sanctity and was considered to be the moral obligation of every human being. Childless condition was considered to be very deplorable and sinful and was looked down upon as a pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Eugenics===&lt;br /&gt;
The ideological emphasis on procreation as a religious duty led to the development of the science of Eugenics. The meticulous care of the mother and other factors taken before, during and after the procreation process is significant of the brilliant understanding of eugenics that ancients possessed. This concept is a marvelous example of the combination of Eugenics,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as Eu-good, Gen-breeding.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eutechnics&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, technic-work, the improvement of occupation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Eutopias.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, topos-place, the amelioration of environment.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Desired Result in Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Aryans studied the science of eugenics in great details and with lot of accuracy that they were able to evolve a specific procedure of procreation where they were quite definite of the success of the desired procreative act. The science have progressed one step further than mere certainty of success of the procedures. It has prescribed special procedures for generating progeny for a particular sex. This procedure should begin from the day the woman begins her pregestational menstrual season. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 8th of Śarirasthāna detailed description and injunctions are given as to how a woman should abstain from sexual congress during her menstrual period, sleep on the floor and avoid toilet. On the fourth day she should be massaged, bathed, shampooed and attired in white raiment. She should not have overeaten or either be extremely hungry. She should be free from anger and over-passion. Any woman tainted with abnormality should be eschewed. Then the woman had to follow a detailed description of the posture and recite the denoted mantras. Then she should eat the denoted diet, wear beautiful clothes and ornaments pertaining to her. Then she was allowed to mate with her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Special rites are prescribed for those who want a male child. The man and woman, whose bodies have been treated in the manner described above and who have paired together, the unvitiated sperm comes in contact with the unvitiated plasma in the unimpaired uterus through the unobstructed vaginal passage. This process when followed completely becomes the cause of a conception and thereby a fertile embryo. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fundamentals for Psyche of Embryo=== &lt;br /&gt;
The factors that determine the different psychological endowments of children are the various mental traits of the parents, the impression received by the pregnant woman, the influence of ones own past actions and special mental habits in the previous life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coming into existence of the embryo is attributed to various factors. Embryo comes into existence from the coming together of these various procreative factors like a tent from the assemblage of various materials or like a chariot from the combination of various parts of the chariot. Therefore we assert this that the embryo is mother-born, father-born, spirit-born, concordance-born and nourishment-born. There is over and above, the connecting agent the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sarita III14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of an Embryo===&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth chapter of Śarira-sthāna, the topics discussed in details are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Month-wise gradual development of the embryo &lt;br /&gt;
# Parameters that promote the consequences conducive to the rise and growth of conception &lt;br /&gt;
# Inhibitions of conception&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Factors determining the sex are carefully noted providing a clue to the choice of sex by the control of these factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parameters for Selection of Wife===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain rules for the selection of wife which ultimately gives birth to the progeny which is healthy physically, mentally and spiritually. Caraka&#039;s ideals of the selection of a wife are more specific than even those of the most aesthetic and amorous concepts of a poet specializing in amorous faculty. These ideals depict a biological and instinctive affinity of human attraction. There is no mention of caste or creed, but only taboos that occur if a person marries into the same clan or with a diseased woman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the rituals, man should marry a virgin at the age of 21. The girls whom he is marrying should be of different clan, equal birth cadre, born in a family without hereditary diseases, possessed of good form, morality and identification marks. She should not have any physical defects in her like lost tooth, lip, ear, nose, nail, hair or breast. She should be delicate, not have a diseased constitution, neither reddish nor tawny. She should not have superfluous or deficient limb. She shouldn&#039;t be named after a god, serpent, river, mountain, tree, bird, constellation, low caste or a servant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person should not marry a maiden with reddish hair, redundant member, sickly, with no or too much hair on the body, garrulous and red eyes. One should not resort to a woman who is very corpulent, lean, long,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here long refers to tall.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; short,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to dwarfish.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and old in age. She should not be quarrelsome. A person should wed a female free from physical defects, graceful gait of a Haṅsa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means swan.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or of an elephant, a moderate quantity of hair on the body and on the head, small teeth and soft limbs. Wife should be a delight of his heart, reciprocates his love, akin to him in mind, amenable and pleased with his advances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules By Medical Authors for Selection===&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules prescribed by the medical authorities which were accepted by the society in general. Vagbhatta gives a detailed description of the factors regarding the selection of a wife. He not only narrates in details the positive factors in the girl as a wife, but also mentions the negative factors in order to prevent from the wrong choice. These specifications are very interesting and instructive and appear to be quite scientific even in modern times. These show how careful and accurate were the ancients in their power of observation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka denotes the positive qualities necessary in a bride. As a woman she should be good looking, young, endowed with auspicious marks on her body, amiable and skilled in fine arts. The qualities of beauty in the woman develops in co-ordinance with the nature of the husband. Spouses should endear each other by the virtues of age, form, speech and gestures. Having a perfect life partner is either due to result of destiny or the merits of action in this very life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are code of selection of wife mentioned in Manusmṛti. One should not marry a female who neglects the sacred rites, of the family in which no male children are born, who did not study the Veda and the one who has thick hair on her body.  Medically a female unfit for marriage has hemorrhoids, phthisis, weakened digestion, epilepsy or white and black leprosy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conduct of a Husband===&lt;br /&gt;
The husband should be enthralled by her excellent qualities. He should feel desolation, if separated from his wife. He should gain confidence on seeing her. He should be greatly elated with her presence. He should approach his wife with great eagerness as if for the first time. Even after repeated uniting with her physically, he should want to unite with her only over and over again. Though men are of varied temperaments, these are the basic fundamental conduct expected from him towards his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of the Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, the patronage to poets, vaidyas and artists came from the aristocrat crowd. Hence the treatment prescribed in old medical works was mainly designed for the princes and aristocracy. However, the middle and the poor classes were not neglected. Caraka Sutra XV clearly states that the treatment prescribed for the patients was sometimes modified according to the status and situation of the patient but none of the patients were neglected. Moreover, the best possible treatment was prescribed and modifications were introduced according to the affordability of the patient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aristocratic Treatment and Prescription as per Lifestyle===&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid descriptions of lavish dinner and drink parties are found in the Caraka-samhitā. The dominance and patronage of the aristocracy resulted into innumerable pharmaceutical preparations, advancement of the culinary science, hundreds of varieties of wine, fragrant preparations and milk and sugar preparations suited to the service of this class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The love of art and display of riches permeated even into the medical practices. The medical apparatuses used for them were ornamental. Their basic constitution was accounted to be delicate due to the aristocratic way of living. Hence special preparations of medications were prescribed for this class so that their tender constitution may not be disrupted due to strong drugs and procedures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Laws for Vaidyas===&lt;br /&gt;
The dual strictness of the rules of the state and the society often made the practicing vaidya hesitate or even refuse to treat a patient sometimes not because he lacked in the humane quality of compassion but because of the non affordability of certain expensive medical treatments. Failure to cure a patient brings blame or infamy upon the vaidya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Śuśruta Sutra===&lt;br /&gt;
But this is only one side of the picture. As per Śuśruta Sutra,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 2-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; it was the duty enjoined upon the physician to treat such poor people at his own cost. The people to be treated by vaidya at his own cost as per his kith and kin. He earns his credits by the treatment of following persons:&lt;br /&gt;
# Twice born&lt;br /&gt;
# Preceptor&lt;br /&gt;
# Pauper&lt;br /&gt;
# Friend&lt;br /&gt;
# Recluse&lt;br /&gt;
# Person who has sought his shelter&lt;br /&gt;
# Virtuous&lt;br /&gt;
# Orphan &lt;br /&gt;
# Refugee&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proposition===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in spite of the dominance of the aristocracy, the poor patients were not neglected and a sacrifice of great magnitude was expected from a physician. The vaidya used to get enormous fees from higher classes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This point can be proved from Jīvaka stories.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Due to these fees, he could afford to treat the poor at his own cost, as a compensatory measure for the royal fees he got from his rich patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IX==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Times of Caraka&#039;s period exhibited the notion of putting on ornaments and jewels not only as fashion but also for aesthetic practices, satisfaction of vanity and medical utility. The wearing of jewels and ornaments was accounted to be auspicious which brings prosperity. It was believed to be the promoter of longevity, dispersive of worries, exhilarating, attracting and vitalizing. Besides the metal ornaments and jewels, people used to put on some special herbs which were considered to be the protectors of life. Wearing of specific herbs was done for prophylactic and curative of that particular disease. It is evident from the texts that putting on jewels as well as herbs were prescribed for the children who were not adolescent. This perception of usage of ornaments is signified in the Atharvaveda also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules for Abstaining from Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
The love for ornaments was however never beyond the boundaries of propriety. When a patient was admitted to the therapy room for treatment, he was supposed to remove all the ornaments that was worn by him. He was allowed to wear ornaments only after he was cured completely. Similarly no ornaments were to be put on during Kutipraveśa. Students also did not put on ornaments as that would not suit the austere ideals of student life and natural surroundings. It was only when the natural charm was required to be supplemented by ornaments and decoration or when the auspicious occasion demanded such gaiety or when some medical purpose was supposed to be served that light or heavy ornaments were required to be put on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
It was compulsory for a woman who was going to unite with her husband for procreation to put on garlands and ornaments to add to her natural womanly beauty. Similarly the mother taking the child for naming ceremony was to put on light and variegated ornaments. A wet-nurse was required to put on herbs when suckling was to begin. The decorative use of ornaments was not restricted to women only. At the time of sexual congress, ornaments were to be put on by both man and woman. Even in daily routine both man and woman were supposed to wear garlands and ornaments as they brought auspicious results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Therapeutic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Gems were believed to have very cooling effects. Hence they were used in therapeutic treatment. For e.g. if a woman is suffering from burning sensation due to fever, certain gems and ornaments were prescribed to void it off. The therapeutic use of jewels did not end with such cooling properties they were believed to possess. Gems play an important role in mitigating the effects of drink. Many gems and herbs were put on as a prophylactic measure against snake poison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides these medico-cum-decorative uses of gems and ornaments we find references to the aesthetic use also. For e.g. in the description of wine parties. At such a party a person was required to be well-decorated in conformity with the gay spirit prevailing as per the occasion. Not only the participants in the revelry were required to be decorated, but the attendant women should also wear the ornaments in consonance with the spirit of gaiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the various descriptions in Caraka Samhitā, we find that the metals, gems, precious stones and other materials were used to decorate body during that period. The inference has been advocated by various other references that could be found today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter X==&lt;br /&gt;
===Women in Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Gender differences between a man and a woman has been given a distinctive social position throughout the ages of human history. In the ancient world, women held a privileged position due to her charm and delicacy. She was regarded as a sub-ordinate for man. Woman was decorated with beautiful clothes and ornaments and she was expected to be pampered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is only in recent times that her claim to equality with man has gained recognition in all the civilized countries. Woman is not accounted to be inferior to man neither the privileged position with its implication of relative weakness and inferiority nor the subordinate position as an object of sense gratification. She is now asserting her equal partnership with the man in the enterprise of life and wants neither more nor less. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regards to this, position and task she was assigned in the various context of social life as portrayed in the texts of Ayurveda and particularly in the Caraka Samhitā. We shall divide the reference into two classes:&lt;br /&gt;
# Growth, aging, constitution, disease general and special that she is liable to, modification of medications and dosage, physiology and pathology of the maternity period she passes through.&lt;br /&gt;
# The general references direct and indirect as a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Females due to Blood===&lt;br /&gt;
Woman is liable to all the existent diseases which can happen to humans. She also suffers from diseases and disorders peculiar to her gender. These diseases are called gynec diseases and a special chapter has been devoted to it. In the chapter on Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Ayurvedic term for abdominal tumors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, a special chapter is dedicated as &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdominal tumors, lumps or cysts due to blood impurity or deformity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It describes the symptoms, diagnosis, cure and treatment comprehensively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child having vitiated blood is born through the women and not a men because of their peculiar feature of menstrual discharge from the uterus. Either just after the miscarriage or delivery or during the menses, if a woman takes vāta-provoking food, her vāta gets quickly provoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Female due to Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
While describing vāta disease, Caraka says that her position of dependency on man, lack of enlightenment and natural inclination towards shyness, delicacy and modesty impose restrictions on the prompt display of natural urges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medical Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The sages, by long observation and thought, knew the difference in the pace of growth and decay of the constitutions of both man and woman. In physical and mental development as well as maturity the deterioration of a man is slower than woman. This fact is depicted in observations like the following: &lt;br /&gt;
# Man of twenty-five years of age and woman of sixteen years attains an equal stage of sexual maturity.&lt;br /&gt;
# Catemenal discharge which starts from the age of twelve in a woman comes to cessation at the age of fifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Physician in Front of Woman===&lt;br /&gt;
Physicians should not indulge in laughter or jokes with women nor stay long with them. They were not supposed to accept gifts other than food from women. The code of surgical nursing prescribes the services of a female nurse. Sometimes, just by seeing a woman, there may occur seminal discharge. Thus even without sexual union, a man will suffer the evil effects thereof. Hence even the sight of a woman was considered undesirable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But all these references which indirectly give us a glimpse of the status of women in those times does not lead us to the conclusion that she was not given imporance in the society. Although her natural tenderness and her anatomical peculiarities did not equalize her to man, her status as mother was highly respected. She was the prime and the only source of the propagation of race.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Progeny For a Man===&lt;br /&gt;
The man without progeny is like a solitary tree that yields no shade which has no branches, which bears no fruit and is devoid of any pleasant odor. The man without progeny is to be regarded as a man of straw possessing only the shape of man. Man was not accounted to be established till he had children. Hence women gave them the very purpose of life to fruition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Progeny===&lt;br /&gt;
A male child, was considered to be absolutely necessary in order that the person become free from one of the three debts which he is enjoined upon. Good and filial sons who are thus born, handsome, truth speaking, long-lived and righteous owe a debt to their parents. Woman is the only source of progeny. She was highly respected in the role of a mother. As a matter of fact it was the protection that woman received as the source of progeny, family honor and the repository of dignity that kept the women from coming to the forefront. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also believed that righteousness, wealth, auspiciousness and the two worlds - this and other also belonged in her. Thus although the biological picture of a woman as given in the old medical texts is not so glorifying to the woman, her emotional and aesthetic value was regarded very high and her social value as the perpetuator of the race was almost adored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References About Women in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
Body constitution of a woman is considered weaker than that of a male. Just like the body constitution of a child and aged person, medications made for women should be of milder intensity. For kings and his kinsman, women and persons of delicate constitution like children and aged people a routine prescription of dose of oil and honey is given. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The ethics of the medical practitioners as described in the texts indirectly give us an idea of the status of woman in ancient India. Other references on woman, biological structure, code of conduct specified for woman along with the diseases specially happening to her is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* One special branch of Ayurveda, containing eight chapters, has been dedicated to the physiology and pathology of the maternity stage of a woman&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Caraka samhitā, a primary medical treatise, gives a scientific and biological view of man and woman. Yet the social practices of the age and the relative impositions over woman has been mentioned explicitly sometimes and implicitly more often.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the etiology of &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;, the social position of the woman in general is referred.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the accounts of posology, woman has been described as tender, wavering in nature and overall delicate. Owing to this reason, in emergency, woman is primarily treated with non-distressing, mild and generally delicate remedies and later on gradually if the diseased symptoms still persists by heavy remedies which do not upset him or give rise to complications. &lt;br /&gt;
* In the chapter instructing the principles of good way and behavior for man, it is recommended to neither condemn nor confide in the woman. It has also been suggested that one should not divulge a secret to her neither place her in power.&lt;br /&gt;
* Women were also trained to play the part of a companion to man in his pursuit of pleasure. Caraka describes the part played by women attendants who are well trained in the art of entertainment. It has also been referred that a man should drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women decked in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the description of the selection of a wife, the qualifications she needs to possess was her being amenable, mindful and enthralling. &lt;br /&gt;
* A woman&#039;s body and appearance has been considered the best aphrodisiac. It is the ultimate stimulation of manly attributes. The attribute of virility in man is gained through an exhilarating sexual partner in the wife.&lt;br /&gt;
* Woman are the only established source of progeny through which a man can have his receding generations. &lt;br /&gt;
* Woman is also referred to as a therapeutic agent in the diseases coming under the category of pitta type, specially fever and alcoholism. To counteract and subdue such a condition, certain medical treatment was followed keeping the company of agreeable women wearing cool garments and garland.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the ancient times, woman was used as a poison girl. She was called as &#039;Viśkanyā&#039;. Skillful kings were killed by the means of poison when they come in contact with such girls. Hence the king&#039;s physician would constantly protect the king from the dangers of poison.&lt;br /&gt;
* A person was advised to sleep with plump and passionate woman in winter. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no corresponding pre-natal ceremony as we have the Puṅsavan vidhi for male progeny. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no mention of female scholars or vaidyas in the texts. This indicates that women usually did not learn the medical science.&lt;br /&gt;
* No offerings of meat by a woman without the behest of her husband or guardian was accepted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII, 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XI==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense of Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
The sense of smell or the olfactory organ plays a significant part in our daily lives then it is comprehended. In the early stages of civilization, it was the most important sense, but it gradually lost its full significance with the advancement of modern civilization. In the ancient times, it was both a protective as well as a luxury organ. It is used for its olfactory power for various purposes in routine life. Animals were guided by this sense in their daily lives. It warned the animal of the approach of an enemy and even guided it towards it&#039;s food. This sense also provoked and motivated animal&#039;s sex reflexes. Man with his superior intelligence turned this sense into a luxury sense also. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Nose Rub in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
The nose-rub was regarded as a relic of a time when man based his feelings of sympathy for other human beings upon the olfactory sensations which they provoked in him. The significance of this action in ancient times can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* In ancient days nose rub was prevalent in lieu of the lip-kiss as a sign of love.&lt;br /&gt;
* To early man, the kiss, as the Europeans know it, was unknown. The ancient scriptures bear a testimony to this fact.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Sanskrit word for &#039;kissing&#039; is &#039;ghra&#039; which means to smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* Amongst old Persians, the word for love means smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* In classical Greek there was no word for kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
* As per the Maori tongue of the New Zealand aborigines, there was no expression for greetings. For them the greeting was wished by the phrase &#039;I smell you&#039;. Even today the Maoris use the nose rub as an expression of greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Japanese abhor the lip kiss in practice so much that the love scenes in cinema films are censored till date. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Specialists in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Many physicians were reputed to be able to smell a disease. There is a story that when the mother of a sick child wanted a famous nineteenth century physician to conduct into the sick-room, he said not to wake her. Then on opening the door slightly, he sniffed the air and announced the diagnosis of scarlet fever. This is an excellent example of the higher development of the olfactory sense of a person who can sniff and separate the subtle difference of smell. Such persons are classified as belonging to the olfactory type. Such olfactory specialists are highly valued by perfume manufacturers even in the modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geographical Consequences for Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
Scientists consider taste and smell in the chemical context. This chemical sense was highly developed in the early period of evolution of man. It&#039;s significance gradually decreases with the progress of modern civilization. Geographically, such type of olfactory persons are less in numbers in the Western Atlantic civilization than among the Oriental and tropical destinations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been humorously remarked by an eminent botany scholar that Indians had noses but no eyes while Europeans had eyes but no nose. This is an apt summary of the fact that Indians prefer plants and flowers more for their fragrance than for their appearance, while the reverse is true for the western generations. Even nature seems to be discerning in this type of distribution. The Himalayan flora is full of fragrance while the Alpine flora is resplendent with variegated hues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different Uses of Scented Materials===&lt;br /&gt;
Love for fragrance among the Orientals is enhanced by the coincidence of several facts like abundance of fragrant articles in the East, highly developed olfactory senses, sense of cleanliness, purity of internal as well as external parts of the body and the subtle aesthetic sense of olfactory luxury. There are plenty of references indicating the use of the olfactory sense for various purposes in health and disease. The use of scented articles formed a part of religious ceremonies. The sacrificial articles and wood were offered as oblation into the sacrificial fire which resulted in the impregnation of the whole atmosphere with pleasant aroma. The rooms, whether they were for assembly meeting, drinking party or even amorous chambers, were decorated with seasonal and pleasant smelling flowers. Sometimes even the ground was carpeted with such flowers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing the primary routine of body, one should apply fragrant sandal over the body, wear clean clothes and ornaments. It was advised to apply the fragrance suitable to the season. After decking with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods, the Brāhmanas and touch the most auspicious articles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was suggested that one should eat and drink wine while seating in comfortable position on a well-made bed with pillows, scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke. One should eat green fruits and well cooked food which is appropriate as per season. Beds, seats and clothes were not only kept clean but also were perfumed with pleasant smelling fragrant articles and comfortable bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bed, seats, spreads and covers meant for the child should be soft, light, clean and fragrant. As regards personal hygiene, odoriferous articles were made use of very profusely to impart fragrance and charm to every part of the body. After the preliminary purification process to cleanse every part of the body which is likely to exhale fetor&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;mouth, tongue, teeth, throat, skin etc&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; these parts were perfumed with sweet-smelling preparations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fragrant Material used in Daily Life===&lt;br /&gt;
To enhance the routine in daily life, there was an extensive usage of fragrant materials in almost all the aspects of personal routine. It can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* To impart sweet and delicious smell to the breath and counteract the fetoris, use was made of nutmeg, musk, mallow, betel-nut, cloves, cubed-pepper, good betel-leaves, camphor and small cardamom.&lt;br /&gt;
* Whole body skin was cleansed with fragrant articles to remove the stench of perspiration and after the final cleansing of the body by the general bath, the body was anointed with fragrant applications and scented with exquisite perfumes.&lt;br /&gt;
* A garland of the seasonal and sweet smelling flowers was also worn.&lt;br /&gt;
* The oils used for nasal drops or for the hair were also scented.&lt;br /&gt;
* Fragrant tooth powder and pastes were also made.&lt;br /&gt;
* Even the tooth stick was selected from the sweet-smelling trees or sometimes the tooth-stick was perfumed by artificial methods.&lt;br /&gt;
* Cigars whether used for daily habitual smoking or for therapeutic purposes, always contained an adequate amount of fragrant articles. One of the purposes of its use in daily regimen was to remove the offensive smell of the breath.&lt;br /&gt;
* Food and drinks prepared exhibited the culinary art of sense of fragrance and aroma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the olfactory aesthetic sense was always given dominant consideration in the regimen of personal hygiene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Methods for Therapeutic Use===&lt;br /&gt;
The special gift of the keen olfactory organ of the orientals and luxuriance of aromatic, balmly, musky and odoriferous products in the East influenced not only the personal, social and public hygiene methods and manners of the people, but also played a vital role in the diagnostic clinical methods and therapeutic measures of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Physical examination, as described in the modern science, entails the use of four methods or procedures. They are inspection, palpation, percussion and auscultation. According to Caraka it is very evitable to know the nature of a disease by direct observation. Then the physician, through the usage of all his sense organs excluding tongue, should explore the symptoms of disease in the patient&#039;s body. In the modern clinical methods of physical examination, the eyes,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inspection.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hands&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to palpation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and ears&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to percussion and auscutation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are used extensively, but the use of the smell sense is very rare. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Osmology===&lt;br /&gt;
The test of any organ in particular for proper functioning can be comprehended but the use of olfactory methods is a bit difficult to understand. Probably the gradual under-development of olfactory power especially among the occidentals is one of the reasons behind this. Ayurveda developed a special science of smell-diagnosis; osmics or osmology which was used in clinical medicine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osmology is the method of physical examination which is based on the tests of the normal or abnormal secretions and excretion of the body. It occupies a significant place in the therapeutic investigation. It investigates the odors of the following secretions of the body: &lt;br /&gt;
# Vital essence&lt;br /&gt;
# Semen&lt;br /&gt;
# Mother&#039;s milk&lt;br /&gt;
# Menstrual fluid&lt;br /&gt;
# Sputum&lt;br /&gt;
# Stools&lt;br /&gt;
# Urine&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaginal discharge&lt;br /&gt;
# Vomit&lt;br /&gt;
# Discharge from the wound&lt;br /&gt;
# Sweat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Objective or subjective symptoms pertaining to smell were found useful in the diagnosis of almost all the diseased conditions. These dominant olfactory signs are considered to be the pathognomic of the disorganization of the pitta constituency of the body. Important references in this context are found in many diseased conditions. In the section on prognostic indication, it covers almost all the subjects under osmology bearing on prognosis. The therapist made use of the savory and fragrant articles in general. It is very significant therapeutically in all the disorders of pitta origin. Meticulous care was taken in pharmaceutics to flavor each medication. Potions or poultices, linctus or lozenges were made sweet and pleasant in smell. The number of aromatic drugs mentioned by Caraka is more than one hundred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Tropical countries are rich in fragrant plant products and hence we find that these countries have the most aromatic dishes and pleasant pharmaceutic factories. They cater to this outstanding trait of the orientals. Nose, though tiny in size, is highly respected and valued in the East. This was the main reason behind the vendetta punishment in which the person cannot evaluate the environmental atmosphere. This punishment gave an opportunity to Śuśruta to invent the operation of rhinoplasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
The excerpts given below describe the various observances and regulations that are necessary in the preparation of the patient for undergoing the purification procedures. The experts describe both the sanitary as well as the aesthetic aspects of the subject. After the person has taken the oleation and sudation procedures has tranquil mind after sound sleep. Then one should take bath, anoint the whole body, wear a garland and clean clothes, worship the deities, fire, Brahmana, Guru, elders and physicians. After this whole process a dose of decoction of emetic nut with honey, licorice, rock-salt and treacle sanctified by the benediction of the Svastivacana chantings&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It should be performed by Brahmins under an auspicious constellation, day, Kārana and Muhurta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was administered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patient discharge Procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
Once the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he finished his daily routine. Only after that he was allowed to discharge from the hospital and hand over to his kinsman and friends. It was made sure that after discharge the patient would be able to do his work with all the vitality and energy of body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols Before Having Dinner===&lt;br /&gt;
One should not partake any meal without the following:&lt;br /&gt;
* Wearing a jewel on the hand&lt;br /&gt;
* Bath &lt;br /&gt;
* Saying prayers&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing the Homa&lt;br /&gt;
* Offering to the household gods and the manes&lt;br /&gt;
* First feeding the elders, guests and dependants&lt;br /&gt;
* Cleaning the hands, feet and face&lt;br /&gt;
* Facing North, listlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student Beginning his Work===&lt;br /&gt;
The student who is healthy and has consecrated all his time for study, should rise at dawn. Student should perform the necessary ablutions and salute the gods, seers, cows, Brahmanas, guardians, elders, adepts and teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student&#039;s Initiation===&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher should address to the disciple siting near in the reverential mode. The teacher should address the disciple in the northern solstice of the year, in the bright half of the month, on an auspicious day when the moon is in conjunction with the constellation of Puśya or Hasta or Śravaṇa or Aświni. Student was required to start his study on an auspicious Kārana and Muhurta after being taken the tonsure, having fasted and bathed and clad in the brown garment. Students should bring fragrant articles and dry twigs, fire, ghee, sandal paint, water-pot, flower-garland, lamp, ornaments of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls and corals, silken garments and sacrificial stakes. One should also hold the sacrificial grass, fried paddy, white mustard seeds and white rice grams to offer to the teacher while joining the studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Gravida Going to Maternity Home===&lt;br /&gt;
When the ninth month is running, on an auspicious day, under favorable situation the pregnant woman was expected to gift certain offerings. These favorable condition include the sacred moon to be propitious and in conjunction with a favorable asterism. The kāraṇa and muhurta should be approving. The offerings are done to cows, Brahmanas, fire and water in the house at first. One should give grass, water, fried rice mixed with honey to cows as offerings. Brahmanas present there should be offered colored rice, flowers and pleasant fruits which indicates good fortune. She should bow to them and seek their blessings. Then, keeping the cows and the Brahmanas to her right and following them to the accompaniment of the benedictory cry, the expectant mother should enter the lying-in room. Dwelling therein she should wait for the delivery time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going For Naming===&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child, the mother along with child, should bathe in fragrant herb water, white rape seed and lodh. Woman was suggested to put on light, new and clean garments, deck herself with pure, coveted, light and variegated ornaments, touch auspicious objects and worship the appropriate deity. Then mother and child received the blessings of Brahmanas.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The brahmanas should have unshorn hair and wear white garments.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The child after being wrapped in a new cloth is placed with its head towards either east or north. Then it was declared that child salutes the God and twice-born. Then the father of the child gave two names to the child. One name denotes the constellation under which it was born and the other name was of intended meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure For Kutipraveśa===&lt;br /&gt;
During the sun&#039;s northern course, in the bright half of the month, when the day and the constellation are propitious and the Muhurta and Kāraṇa are favorable, the man seeking rejuvenation should enter the kuti. One should first worship the Gods and then the twice born. Then one is expected to circum-ambulate the gods, cows and Brahmanas. One should shave and enter the retreat. It is desirable to enter only after fortifying oneself with resolution, purpose, full faith and firm minded. One should cast away all the kinds of sins from the heart and cherish good wishes for all the creatures. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Going to Surgical Room For Operation===&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter when the day, Kārana, Muhurta and constellation are propitious, the patient was taken for operation. But before that he was expected to worship the fire, Brāhmanas and physicians by curd, rice, drinks and jewels. The patient should perform auspicious rites and Svastivacana after offering the oblations. Patient should take light meal and seat with his face towards east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols For Vaidya Regarding the Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaidya is very often nick-named as the brother of the God of death. The society as well as the state took every possible measure to prevent death. The rules of the society and state of those days were so strict that the Vaidya was afraid of taking responsibility in serious or incurable diseases. It was a dilemmatic situation in which he had to choose between the natural humane feelings or strict rules regarding the responsibility for the death of patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The responsibility of the Vaidya, evolved the science of prognostics to determine the curability or otherwise of a disease to an astonishing degree. This was the stage when the development of clinical methods made great progress. The necessity and importance of the knowledge of prognostics is greatly emphasized in the Caraka Samhitā in order to help the physician to steer the risks in undertaking the incurable cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Regulations for Treating Patients===&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaidya is advised not to undertake certain conditions. Incurable disease is one such condition. However, neither the therapy of elimination of morbid matter nor any other kind of medication should be administered even when indicated. By treating such a patient, the physician incurs opprobrious odium. These patients which are not to be treated had the following qualities:&lt;br /&gt;
* One who has not justified his honor when questioned &lt;br /&gt;
* Person without wealth or attendants&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who fancies himself to be a doctor&lt;br /&gt;
* One who is of fierce temper and envious nature&lt;br /&gt;
* Person doing anti-social activities&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who is enemy to state &lt;br /&gt;
* One who has lost his strength, flesh or blood to an inordinate extent&lt;br /&gt;
* Person afflicted with incurable disease&lt;br /&gt;
* One displaying the prognostic signs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The physician who treats any person exhibiting above mentioned traits inflicts upon him many difficulties. Rest of the people, not exhibiting above mentioned traits, should be treated well with all the modes of treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinguishing Curable and Incurable Disease===&lt;br /&gt;
The physician, who knows the differential diagnosis between the curable and incurable diseases, begins the treatment with complete knowledge of the case in time, obtains success for his efforts without fail. But the physician who undertakes the responsibility of treating an incurable diseased patient invariably undergoes loss of income, dishonor, disrepute and unpopularity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole section consisting of 12 chapters of the Indriyasthāna describes the development of minute clinical observations indicating the prognostics of the case. Besides dreams, omens and environmental circumstances, there were a host of things taken into account in the prognostic calculation. All this shows the meticulous care taken for demarcating between the curable and the incurable diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of Incurable Disease Conditions===&lt;br /&gt;
When the abdominal disease due to the gathering of fluid has gone beyond the stage of treatment or if the humoral tri-discordance has not got subdued, the physician should summon the patients kinsmen, well wishers, wives, brahmins, state authorities, and elders and speak to them about the precarious condition of the patient. If the aggravated condition is not treated, the patient&#039;s death is certain. But if treated by poison-therapy he may have a chance to survive. After being permitted by the patients well-wishers to proceed, the vaidya must administer poison to the patient combined with his food and drink. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Laws for Treating Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and remarkable treatments were undertaken to explore every possible way to survive the patient. Vaidyas attempted to treat, the otherwise incurable diseases, within the compass of curability. Still the Vaidya had to be very careful and shrewd enough for not taking the responsibility of failure while treating a patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patient suffering from cough born of consumption with all the symptoms of consumption fully developed and who is debilitated should be considered incurable but if the cough is of recent origin and the patient is strong the treatment should be undertaken. Still the disease should be declared of incurable type. Vaidya might take up the treatment of such cases only if the patients kinsmen approached the Vaidya and besought him for treating the case. If the patient&#039;s kinsmen beseech the physician for treatment, then only the vaidya should undertake the treatment of the patient. Vaidya should prescribe the diet of meat-juice, but no purification therapy should be administered. Thus in keeping with the spirit of age and social conventions prevalent then, there were great restrictions on the physician&#039;s choice of undertaking cases for treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Vaidya while Discharge of a Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
The rules were not only negative in form but strict and positive injunctions were laid down as to how a Vaidya should conduct himself under certain circumstances like discharging a patient after cure. It was enjoined upon a Vaidya to exhibit his patient to his kinsmen and be recognized as being fully cured and then discharged. On finding that the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he was allowed to discharge. After the patient has slept soundly, digested his food well, taken bath, applied sandal on his body, put on garland and neat clothes, adorned himself with befitting ornaments, he was brought before his relatives and kinsmen. Thenceforward, he should be allowed to resume his normal activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from all the above said regulations and protocols for treating a patient, there was a large scope for humanity as a source of social helpfulness and guidance by vaidya being allowed to give society the advantage of his skill and learning after declaring the hazardous nature of the diseases. Vaidya always put in great efforts to treat an incurable disease at the same time absolving himself of the responsibility of failure despite his best endeavors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In no society pertaining to any era, was a physician expected to behave otherwise. Thus judged by any standard, the humanity, benignancy and wisdom of the ancient physicians are beyond any doubt. All the rules and regulations of the society as well as the state were only administered to prevent the Vaidya from any chance of jeopardy to public health as well as to his own reputation and profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Legends===&lt;br /&gt;
Legends and myths are the most valuable treasures in the country&#039;s national heritage and India is one of the richest countries in this respect. Such legends are the outcome of fantastic creations which should not be ridiculed and discarded. They contain the evolution of the ideology and concepts that have influenced the future course of civilization. They embody in verbal form the vague inklings into the dawn of knowledge, when the joy of life let loose the fancy of man inspired by the virginity of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Belief in the magic effects of certain words uttered in a fixed order with the prescribed intonation is a common feature in the history of early civilization of all the countries. Wherever experience and reason failed to understand the concept to a common man; legends and mantras, based on the belief in the super-natural, served to be a stepping stone towards the inquiry of evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Myths During Caraka&#039;s Era===&lt;br /&gt;
India, in Caraka&#039;s time, was much ahead of other countries in the progress of civilization and especially the science of medicine. Medical knowledge had attained a scientific decree on the traces of legend. Caraka continued the practice of analyzing these legends in his work in the illustration of medical beginnings and facts. For instance, the legend of the origin of fever ascribing it to the anger of God Śiva is quite in consonance with the idea of heat, the dominant pathological effect of feverish condition. Fever was the most common disease and Śiva, the god of destruction, got associated with the most common cause of death viz. &#039;fever&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin of Diseases Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
The legends in Caraka Samhitā are interesting. Their imaginative adornments appear to be literary versions of some scientific truth. The origin of fever is ascribed to the heat caused by the fire due to anger of Rudra while the destruction of Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. The destruction of this sacrifice was also the cause of many other diseases. The narration of this incident is interesting along with it&#039;s symbolical representation in the legends where certain diseases are ascribed to various causes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VIII-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the destruction of the Dakṣa&#039;s  sacrifice, Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Sanskrit word for a hard tumor developed in abdomen.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; first developed due to the agitated bodily movements by the assembled persons who ran panicking in all the directions running, swimming, racing, flung jumping etc. Even the urinary and dermatological disorders flared up as a result of the oblations that were eaten during this sacrifice. Psychological disorders like insanities developed as the result of fear, alarm and grief. There were major cases of epilepsy as a result of pollution by various kinds of unclean beings. Fever arose from the forehead of God Śiva. The heat of fever gave rise to another disease named Homeothermy. Tuberculosis was believed to have arise from the excessive sex indulgence of the lord of constellations i. e the Moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Cikitsā, origin of diarrhea is ascribed to the impairment of the gastric fire by the use of cow&#039;s flesh at Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. Cow&#039;s flesh is heavy, hot and disagreeable by it&#039;s basic nature.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā XIX 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In Cikitsā-sthāna there is an interesting derivation of the word poison. This is connected with a famous mythological event.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna XXIII, 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; When the ocean was being churned by the gods and demons for the sake of ambrosia, prior to nectar there emerged a fearful looking person. He had a resplendent appearance, four fangs, tawny hair and fiery eyes. The whole world was despaired just at the sight of him. Hence he was known as Viṣa, poison, the despair of the world. This derivation is more significant than the English derivation of poison from potio which means to drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Logic Along with Myths===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the legendary lore which is found in the Caraka Samhitā, it never loses true scientific insight. Caraka denotes in Vimāna-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vimāna Sthāna Chapter III verses 24, 27&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; that calamities never result from any other factor than unrighteousness. In some verses of Vimānasthāna, he logically traces the origin of disorder to a series of acts of unrighteousness one after other. According to him, indulgence leads to lassitude, lassitude to greed and this channel further leads to the deterioration of the health. Deterioration of the quality of the food and lack of exercise made man prey to various disorders. The primogenesis of the diseases is thus very aptly narrated in Caraka Nidāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VII-19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka clearly states that neither the Gods nor the Gandharvās, neither the goblins nor the demons can torment or harm the man in a way which man can harm himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References from Caraka Cikitsā===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientific reason and astronomical phenomenon are covered under mythological garb. In Caraka Cikitsā&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā I 4 verses 39 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we get an interesting narration of the diseases of gods and demi-gods being cured by the Aświns. Aświns are believed to be the physicians of gods. They re-united the sacred head of sacrifice. They treated Puṣan whose teeth had loosened, Bhāga who had lost his eye-sight and Indra whose arm had got stiffened. Soma, the Moon God was cured of his tuberculosis and Cyavana was restored to his youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cause of consumption of the Moon is very aptly ascribed to his submergence in passion and the consequent weaknesses. As the disease first befell the king of constellations and stars it is called as the royal disease. But Immediately following this myth Caraka asserts that consumption was driven away by Aświns from the heavenly world to the world of mortals because of its four etiological factors:&lt;br /&gt;
# Over-exertion&lt;br /&gt;
# Wasting tendencies&lt;br /&gt;
# Suppression of natural urges&lt;br /&gt;
# Irregular diet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Usage of Mantras==&lt;br /&gt;
Charms and talismans etc., formed a part of the treatment, though mostly for the psychic effect. In Cikitsā-sthāna, there is a description of exogenous and endogenous wounds. Caraka explains the predominant dispute due to the difference in their treatment. Caraka lays an emphasis that when any treatment of exogenous wounds by medications do not yield any positive results, people resorted to the charms and other measures. It was due to their association with endogenous morbid factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna, chapter XXV verses 3-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even while describing the properties of the substances like oil, Caraka sometimes introduces the traditional legend in the support of this statement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXVII verse 288&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Therapeutic Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
Traces of the belief in the curative effects of specially arranged hymns and incantations called Mantras are also found in the Caraka Samhitā. These are faint traces, hence the Mantra treatment is accompanied with the rational and scientific treatment. Such mantras form a part of psychic therapy and the inclusion of these in Caraka&#039;s work brings it more in accordance with the advanced views than the absence of them would have done. These mantras were meant to be uttered by only those persons who possessed certain qualities in them. Thus the sanctity of the mantras was strictly preserved. The mystical effect of mantras is still being used for snake poison treatment especially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras Before Daily Sacrifice===&lt;br /&gt;
As it was enjoined upon a sacrificer to perform the sacrifice in a clean condition, Caraka gives some mantras which purifies the person. These chantings are in Sanskrit language. They mean that one should not pour the libations of holy ghee barley, til, small sacrificial grass and rape-seed in the sacrificial fire in an unclean condition. A person should bathe while performing the incantation of the sacrificial texts saying: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;May the fire not leave me, the wind grant me life, May the Viṣṇu grant me strength, Indra grant me virility and the waters enter me auspiciously,&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water is considered to be the source of happiness from ancient times. Having laved the lips twice, sprinkled water on feet, touched the body with water on the cavities of the head, heart and top of the head one should start the daily sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Men for Having A Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The psychic effect of mantras was acknowledged in all the spheres of human activity. Caraka advises a person desiring a heroic son, to utter certain mantras before engaging oneself in procreating act. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thou art the day; thou art the life, thou art well-established from all sides. May the dispenser dispense to thee Brahmic splendor, May Brahma, Bṛhaspati, Viśṇu, Soma, Surya, the two Aświns, Bhāga, Mitra and Varuṇa, bless me with a hero son.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having uttered this mantra the couple should unite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Women for Having a Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain chanting prescribed for a woman desiring a male child. At the time of delivery, the following charm is to be uttered into the ears of the pregnant woman by her lady attendant.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;May the earth, waters, heavens, light, wind, Viśṇu and Bṛhaspati ever protect you and your child. May they direct the delivery. O! auspicious faced one, bring forth, without distress to yourself or to him, a son who will possess the luster of and protection from Kārtikeya.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concoction is prepared for mental and physical effect which is given to the woman delivering the child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure of Kinesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The potion should be given in measurement pot and the following mantra should be recited over it. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Om, may Brahmā, Dakṣa, Aświns, Rudra, Indra, earth, moon, sun, gods of wind, the fire, the sages, host of drugs and all diving creatures protect thee. Even as the vitalizers are to the sages and ambrosia to the best of nāgās, so may this medicine be unto thee.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having thus sanctified the potion of the patient with his face turned to the east or the north must be made to drink again and again and vomit until the bile is seen to come out especially in persons afflicted with fever of the kapha type, Gulma or coryza. This is the proper method of the procedure of Kinesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antidote Mahāgandha-hasti===&lt;br /&gt;
In Cikitsā-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna chapter XXIII, verses 81-91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka speaks of the major perfumed elephant antidote. This remedy was taught to Kubera by Lord Śiva.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here lord Śivā is referred to as Tryambaka, the three-eyed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka describes the wonderful effects of this antidote. It asserts that the effect of antidote is so strong that to say that if treated on a house, any kind of negative or evil spirits, Rākśaśas, hobgoblins or black magic cannot enter it. Caraka prescribes the following efficacious holy incantation to be uttered during the preparation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My mother&#039;s name is Jaya&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means victory.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and my father is also Jaya and I am Vijaya. The son of victory, Jaya and Jaya; hence I conquer Salutations to the lion among beings, god Viśṇu, the maker of the world, eternal Kisna, the source and the glory of life, I am the very light of Viśṇu and that of Brahma, Indra and Yama. I have never heard of the defeat of the god Vasuveda and one wooing one&#039;s own mother&#039;s hand. Drying up of the ocean, so surely may this antidote achieve success by the truth of these words. O! thou best among the remedies allied with hili-mili, give protection. Praise be unto thee!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the significance of the antidote Mahāgandha-hasti described by Caraka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segregation of Mantra from Medicine===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Hippocrates separated religion from the medicine in Europe, Caraka did the same in India. Thus Caraka was the pioneer of the scientific medicine in India. This clearly shows that Caraka had rational inputs regardless of the legends and mantras found in his work. Thus, although we find traces of the legends and charms in the scientific work, they are there with a purpose. There are some legends to connect the prescriptions in the hoary tradition to make this subject interesting and the charms and mantras create psychic effect which is  accepted by even the modern scientists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Kampilya, Center of Learning===&lt;br /&gt;
An unimposing hamlet called Kampila was situated on the banks of the Ganges 20 miles N E of Fatehgarh in the district of Farrukabad.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is situated at 79.37 E,27.33N&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is seldom noticed by a passer-by but during the ancient times it was a city teeming with population. It was a capital city and seat of a famous university possessing an international reputation. It covered an area of 28 to 30 miles. Excavations of this city have unearthed many gold coins and statues bearing testimony to a highly civilized and flourishing city in its halcyon days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Origin of Kampilya===&lt;br /&gt;
Śrimad Bhāgavata states that there was once a powerful king named Bharmyasva. He ruled Pāncāla deśa. He had five sons named Mudgala, Yavinara, Brhadisu, Kampilya and Śrujay. They were called Pāncālas because Bharmyasva believed that his sons were efficient enough to protect his five dominions. There were five rivers in the Pāncāla Desa viz., the Ganges; the Kalindi, the Jumna, the Chambal and the Ramganga. It is believed that these five rivers also contributed to the nomenclature of the country through which they flowed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Rāmāyaṇa Era===&lt;br /&gt;
We find that Kampilya was a city of significance even in the Rāmāyaṇa period. During the Rāmāyaṇa era it was ruled by a king named Pravahana Jaibali, who like Janaka Videhi, was a scholar-king. Competitive disputations often took place between the scholars of Mithila and Kampilya. The king was also a preceptor at the university of Kampilya. Emperor of Videha performed sacrifices in which gifts were heartily distributed. Vedic scholars from Kuru and Pancāla assembled there. Śvetaketu, the grandson of Aruṇa, came to the assembly of the Pāncalas. He approached Pravahana Jaibali, the son of Jivala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Mahābhārata Era===&lt;br /&gt;
During the Mahābhārata period, the city was at its zenith. It was the capital of the Pāncala Deśa ruled by the king Drupada, the father of Draupadi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Draupadi is the pivotal character around whom the giant epic of Mahābhārata evolved.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is narrated in the epic that Drupada and Droṇa were co-students, but when Drupada succeeded to his father&#039;s throne he denounced this friendship with Droṇa, a poor brahmin, due to the difference in the status. Droṇa then became the preceptor of Kaurava and Pāndava princes in the military science. When their education was complete, he asked the princes in his Gurudakśinā to defeat Drupada and bring him as a captive. First Kauravas tried but failed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the Pāndava princes invaded and succeeded in bringing Drupada as a captive to their preceptor Droṇa. Droṇa reproachfully reminded king Drupada of the present reversal of status of each of them. He further added that as he wanted to revive the old friendship and friendship can be maintained only if there is equal status of both, he would mercifully give Drupada half the territories now conquered by him. Thus accordingly he kept the northern half of Pāncāla with Ahiksetra as his capital and returned the southern half to Drupada with Kampilya as the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence king Drupada occupied the territory of Makandi with a thousand villages on the bank of the Ganges. He also ruled over the southern Pāncālas upto the river Carmanvati, with Kampilya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kampilya was accounted to be the best among the cities he ruled.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Swayamvara ceremony of Draupadi took place in Kampilya. Draupadi is very often referred to as Pāncāli as she hailed from Pāncāla. This event is recited by women even today in the wedding ceremonies there. If a tourist pays visit to this place, then he is proudly shown the ruins of the palace of Drupada and the spot where the Swayamvara of Draupadi took place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other References in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
We can trace the glory of Kampilya even further in the Vedic times. It was a prosperous and well known city.&lt;br /&gt;
* In Yajurveda&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yajurveda 23-18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we find a reference stating that beautiful and highly educated ladies resided in Kampilya.&lt;br /&gt;
* There is a reference of Kampilya when it is said that Amba, Ambika, Ambalika resided there. It is also said that Subhadrā was the dweller of Kampala.&lt;br /&gt;
* Purānas say that Pārvati, the wife of lord Śiva, made Kampilya her residence when there was some family dispute with her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
* Jain literature is full of references to Kampilya. It was was selected by the Jain&#039;s first Tirthankara Ṝṣabhadevaji as his preaching center. When the Bahubali, son of Ṝṣabhadevaji, renounced the world, the prince of Pāncāla also followed suit.&lt;br /&gt;
* Vimalnāth, the thirteenth jain Tirthankara, was born at Kampilya and he made it his headquarters till his old age.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While once on hunting expedition he saw snow in the lake melting and this reminded him of the short-livedness and meaninglessness of life. From that day onwards he resorted to penance and made himself immortal by his preachings of truth.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His birth, his penance, his preachings are associated with Kampilya and hence Jain pilgrims make it a point to visit this holy place. Vimalnāth was the son of king Kṛtavarma and queen Jayasyama of Kampilya who ruled over it long before Drupada. &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavira Swami the last and 24th Tirthankara also stayed and preached here for a considerable time. Jain literature has the references about Draupadi and her Swayamvara.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some scholars ascribe to Kampilya the honor of being the birth-place of Kapila Muni, the propounder of Sankhya philosophy. Panini the great grammarian refers to Kampilya and Pāncāla.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sankasya was a prominent citizen of Kampilya after whom the one area was named.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mahidhara, commentary of Bṛhajjataka, there is a reference to Kapitthika which is an area of Kampilya. Thus Kampilya, Sankasya and Kapitthika are more or less the same place. &lt;br /&gt;
* The place referred to as Sankasya by the Chinese traveler Fahi-en in the 7th century A D. was referred to as Kapitthika by Hu-en-tsang, another Chinese traveler in the 8th century. Even today we have Sankisa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Sankasya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Kathiya,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Kapitthika.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hardly twenty miles apart. This easily leads us to conclude that upto the 8th century of the Christian Era, Kampilya preserved its unity as one city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
To the list of luminaries from Kampilya, Maharśi Atreya, the propounder of the medical knowledge which has descended to us as Caraka Samhitā, is also the one who can be added to the list. The Samasa-pradi method of Pāncāla from Kampilya was a reputed method in literature. The great astronomer Varahamihira is another gift of Kampilya to the world. Great scholar graduates of Kampilya like Agniveṣa, Bhela, Jatukarṇa, Parāśara, Harita, Ksarapani, Kahkayana, Kumarasira, Varyovida of Kasi and a host of others carried the fame of Kampilya to the four corners of the world and proved its claim to be the alma mater of universal fame before the days of Taxila.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Various Schools of Thought In Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
As has been already stated, the period to which Caraka belongs was an age of great intellectual unrest in the country. There were bold and independent thinkers propounding their views in the country. It included the beginners which are materialists and the evolutionists who were the theists and the Vedantins. In addition to the Nyāya, the Vaiśeśika and the Sānkhya schools which are the basic schools on which the concepts of medicine are build, its supports and mentions other school ideology which includes the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Materialists - They are the people who recognize only what is observable by the senses as true. They believe that implicitly is in revelation alone.&lt;br /&gt;
# Naturalists - They are the group of people who believed that the things happen according to some natural compulsion.&lt;br /&gt;
# Accidentalists - These are the people who denies the causal occurrence of physical determinism and maintains that events can succeed one another haphazardly or by chance also.&lt;br /&gt;
# Creationists - These are the people who believe that whatever happens is done by the creator of universe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the various schools of thought prevalent during his time while summing up the various opinions regarding the original force of the world. The broad visioned philosophers regard Prakrti as the original creative force variously known as nature, god, time and evolutionary force. All these schools of thought are referred to in connection with the establishment of the existence of the immortal spirit that is the reason of the existence of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth and Destiny===&lt;br /&gt;
Faith in the immortal soul led to the conclusion that the actions of man must beget a force by which the results of these actions accrue to the person performing it, which releases a stream or succession of such causes and effects. The negative or positive results of these actions effects in a series of births because there are phases when people remain happy or suffer in their life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arises the question whether the past actions or their effects leave any scope for escape or counteracting in a succeeding life or not. To this question, Atreya firmly denies. According to him the effect of the past actions depend on their innate strength and if in this life one can act more powerfully compared to the effects of last birth one can counteract the past actions and avert its results. Thus he gives a message of hope whereby one can be the master of his destiny to the best extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man can endeavor in this life and perform actions that can dilute the evil effects of the past evil actions. By his good deed and actions of the present life man can shape his future life. This is a rational basis and justification for propounding the science of healing, because if this life was so irredeemably predetermined, no therapeusis effect would be availed in curing the ailment. But the truth is otherwise, there is a scope for fresh initiative in this life and the therapeutic action commensurate with the causative factors of the disease can neutralize it. This is a definite contribution to metaphysical as well as the scientific thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sin And Holiness, Hell And Heaven===&lt;br /&gt;
The acts of commission and omission either of the present or past life results in pain and suffering. They are known as bad actions or sins. These leads to suffering in this life and hell after death. Similarly, acts which render happiness in present and past life were known as good actions. The religious name for such types of actions or deeds is called holiness. If one practiced holy behavior and actions, it assures happiness in past, present and future life which ultimately leads to heaven. It was believed that even a conversation with an evil man leads to hell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth===&lt;br /&gt;
The belief in rebirth or reincarnation is common to each schools of Indian thought. Even the protestant sects like the Buddhists and Jains believe in karma and rebirth, though not in a creator. Caraka concedes with the general Hindu thought and adduces a proof of it by the experience of the memory of their past lives by some exceptional people. This is the recollection of the past births. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cakrapāṇi, the commentator, believes that men sometimes come back to life after death. It happens when the soul of that person is taken away by mistake by the messengers of Yama.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is believed to be the god of death.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The corollary is that of a soul which can go out of the body and re-enter. It continues its sense of identity, within the bodies of its succeeding incarnations also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVII==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Final Renunciation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Indo Aryan tradition of living, the aim of life is fourfold. The achievement of this fourfold aim constitutes of full living. This comprises of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
# Wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pleasures &lt;br /&gt;
# Liberation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Samhitā also, the pursuits of life are given in a slightly modified form. They are reduced to three:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of other world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these three are the natural pursuits of life, the supreme purpose of life and science of therapeusis is to attain the total liberation from the trammels of nature such as body, senses and mind. The ultimate goal of a person is to live as pure spirit being merged with Brahmā. Once the soul merges with Brahmā, the spirit attains the final renunciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When one has lived one&#039;s life full of pain and pleasures, one must resort to the solitude and meditation so that he can detach himself from his senses, body and mind. This detachment is only possible when his senses have been satisfied to the most extent and the clamor for pleasure and sensation have been abated. In this way, one merges into the original essence that is all pervasive. It is the state of pure being which is free from all the sensations. The knowledge and awareness attained after this kind of detachment and renunciation is beyond the scope of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Path for Attaining Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sānkhya, Vedānta and Yoga systems uphold this condition as the final beatitude which every individual should attain. It is called as the liberated condition. Caraka describes this as the last stage of renunciation in similar terms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I-154 and 155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The path leading to that state is also described in elaborate details. This is called as the upward leading path for those who seek renunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct to Attain Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The seeker, who has experienced the vanity of world, after final emancipation should first approach his teacher. One should put the preaching of the teacher into practice. One should tend the ceremonial fire, study the sacred books, understand their meaning and take them as his guide. One should then change his conduct as prescribed. One should seek the good actions and persons and avoid the evil and wicked deeds and persons. One should be truthful in his speech and ever conducive towards the betterment of all the creatures. One should be gentle, reasonable and well considered and regard all the creatures with humility. One should avoid all reminiscence, desire, quest and discourse with women. One should renounce all the possessions retaining only the following appurtenances&lt;br /&gt;
* Loin cloth for cover&lt;br /&gt;
* An ochre-colored garment&lt;br /&gt;
* Needles in case of sewing &lt;br /&gt;
* Water pot&lt;br /&gt;
* Bowl for collecting alms&lt;br /&gt;
* Arm rest&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One may substitute alms by natural food which is easily available in the woods and just enough to maintain life. If fatigued, one may rest on a bed made of dry fallen leaves and weeds, but that too not habitually. One may keep an arm rest as an aid in meditation. One should dwell in the woods and have no roof over his head. One should avoid drowsiness, sleep, laziness etc. One should check the desire and aversion to the sense-objects. One should exercise cautious in sleeping, staying, moving, seeing, eating, recreation and in the movement of every individual limb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should treat the situations like honorable treatment, adulation, contempt and humiliation as the same. One should not get boasted if honored nor should be upset when humiliated. One should be able to put up with hunger, thirst, fatigue, strain, cold, heat, wind, rain, pleasure and pain. One should not be affected by grief, depression, self-conceit, affliction, arrogance, greed, attachment, envy, fear, anger etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person following the path of liberation is asserted to dread procrastination. It is expected that the person practicing this path should be the practitioner of yoga on regular basis. One should be of an enthusiastic frame of mind. One should divert all the powers of understanding, resolution and recollection towards the ultimate goal of life that is final emancipation. One is expected to restrain the senses by means of the mind and the mind by means of the spirit. The spirit of this person should be continuously self motivated for the renunciation. One should constantly analyze the factors which are responsible for the existent of beings on this planet. One should hold the conviction that in the renunciation of all the things lays the true happiness. This is the path leading to final emancipation described in the ancient scriptures.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna V. 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Mind and Senses for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
To attain the final renunciation of individuality, the following path is prescribed. After attaining the understanding of all the code of conduct one should seek the company of learned and good people. One should perform various austerities, study the sacred scriptures, meditate, avert from all the sense pleasures and persevere the path of liberation. One should have supreme determination of the desire to quit the world. One should practice humility, detachment and investigate the true nature of things. All these activities move a being towards the attainment of the true nature of self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true recollection comes from seeking the company of the good and ending with supreme determination. Having recollected in mind the true nature of all the things, man gets relieved from suffering. The methods of inducing recollection are said to be rightly recalling the circumstances and the appearance by comparison and contrast, by concentration of the mind, by practice, by the acquisition of knowledge and by re-hearing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Path of Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
Recollection is very significant because by dwelling upon what was seen, heard or otherwise experienced, it collects comprehensive past experiences in the mind. This is the only road, consisting of the power of true recollection. This path is enlightened by the learned scholars and saints who have achieved liberation following it. Those who determine to achieve it follow the guidelines consistently. This path has been described by the yogis as the path of yoga and liberated seers who were well versed in the knowledge of philosophy, as the path of liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sage having the below emphasized notion continuously in the mind transcends everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;All that results from causes give pain and non self and transitory. I am not this and this is not mine.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During final renunciation all the sensations together with their cause and cogitation, contemplation and resolution; come to an absolute termination. Thereafter the individual self becomes one with the universal self. After attaining liberation it is no longer particularized. It gets rid of all the qualities. The knowers of Brahmā have a comprehensive knowledge on this. It cannot be understood by the ignorant.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna VIII, 143-153&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===People and Their Professions===&lt;br /&gt;
There were four main divisions in which people were classified. Each class had a particular type or trend of work in general. The order of the sequence of these classes was:&lt;br /&gt;
# Brahmins - They were the teachers and gurus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Rajanya - They were the protectors of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaiśya - They formed the business and trade community of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Śudra - They served all the other class people for their chores. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scenario for Medical Studies Classwise===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Caraka, only the first three groups of people were permitted to study the medical science. Each class was obliged to use of this science for a particular purpose. The śudra class was debarred from the study of medical science by Caraka while Śuśruta concedes the general study of medicine to the śudra class only debarring them from the mantra therapy. Rasāyaṇa therapy was not taught to them. In ceremonies, they were not allowed to perform Homavidhi. They only gave salutations to the Brahmins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can deduce that śudras were almost excluded from the medical profession because there is no mention of śudras in the description of classes of people. Even the purpose for pursuing the medical profession for them is not clear. The reason supporting this statement is that during procreation procedure they were debarred from the performance of main ceremonies. Śuśruta supports admission of śudra but mantra were not given to them. Kaśyapa mentions that the śudras were allowed the mantra therapy if they served as assistants to other medical doctors. Vagbhatta revolts against the whole concept of debarring of śudras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127723</id>
		<title>Talk:Some Aspects of Life in Caraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127723"/>
		<updated>2020-10-30T11:23:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Other Protocols */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
The great German Poet-philosopher Goethe said that &#039;If you want to understand an author, you must understand his age.&#039; It agreeable with the context that the meaning and spirit of the greatest medical classics will become more intelligible and vitally interesting against the background of the context of life, things used in that era, ideas, forms of thought, sentiment and behavior that developed and prevailed in their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Caraka Samhitā is a work on medicine, if one wants to understand the book very well then one should also study the various general aspects of life of that period. It is very important to scrutinize the food, clothing, methods of education, the place of man and women in society, the pleasures people resorted to, sex and marriage, habits and addictions, social pleasures and religious practices pertaining to that age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any material or literature on history is based on the works on art, literature and particularly medicine of that particular era. The chronicles of general history provide data for the medical historian, similarly the chronicles of medical history and science highlights the facts and features of the general life and history. It needs the diligent and patient mind of the researcher to comprehensively investigate these ancient texts of the medicine with a historical perspective to paint a complete picture of the social, economic and religious aspects of life in Caraka&#039;s age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brief idea of the society portrayed here is picked up from the salient features obtained from the incidental references in Caraka. It draws a probable picture of the conditions of life in that era warranted by such references. Whether the culminations led from these instances are completely accurate and reliable is a point which stands dubious because to be very precise about the things that existed millions of years ago is quite arduous. Yet we can certainly get an idea of the conducts of life and society during that time. This advocates a more intense investigation with the objective which is bound to bear fruits and yield a history rich material for depicting the social, economic, religious and cultural aspects of life in the country of more than two thousand years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter I==&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The man&#039;s journey of life consists of so many interesting stages of activity that a picture of this journey as it was in ancient times will give us a clear and connected view of life the ancients actually lived, the manners and customs and the ideas and ideals which motivated people&#039;s activities. The life span is a continuously progressive process of development but for practical purposes, it can be divided into fairly well-marked divisions. Caraka describes four broad divisions of life:&lt;br /&gt;
# Childhood - This is the first stage of life. It lasts up to the span of 16 years.&lt;br /&gt;
# Adolescent - Childhood is followed by the adolescent stage which lasts till the age of 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
# Middle age - This age starts from the age of 30 years and lasts till the age of 60.&lt;br /&gt;
# Senescence - This is the last stage of life which starts from the age of 60 till his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ceremonials Observed at Birth===&lt;br /&gt;
After the birth of the child, it passes through the routine procedure of cleansing and the severing of the umbilical cord. The very first socio-religious ceremony that a child passes through is Jāṭakarma ceremony. For the first ten or twelve days special precautionary and protective measures are taken for the peace and benedictory rites for the child as well as the mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child the naming ceremony is performed. The mother and the new born child are bathed in the water treated with fragrant drugs. Then they put on thin clean garments, light and variegated ornaments and receive the blessings of Brahmins. After this the child is given two names by the father, one denoting the constellation under which it was born and the other name which is of the intended meaning. The name was not selected randomly but it had to conform to several prescribed rules. Name of the child which conformed the constellation during birth was to cast the horoscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this ceremony a thorough examination done on each individual part of the child&#039;s body to determine its life-span. This was based on the physiological and anthropological measurements. Hair, skin, head, forehead, joints, ears, eye-brows, eyes, nose, month, tongue, palate, voice, lips, jaws, neck, chest, collar, spine, breast, thighs, arms, fingers, navel, buttocks, wrist, ankles etc. were examined to measure the life span of a new born child. The mother&#039;s milk was considered to be the best for a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Childhood Ceremonies===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the utmost cleanliness prescribed for the child&#039;s surroundings, extra care for perfect and healthy development of mind and body was taken. Special branch of medicine was evolved to treat and take care of the child in health and disease. It was one of the branches of octopartite Ayurveda. Special medications were prescribed to increase the resistance power and vitality of the child. The child was not to be frightened by the elders in the name of imaginary goblins or ghosts. The child was thus reared through childhood to youth under ideal physical and psychological conditions. In the sixth or the seventh month after the child&#039;s birth, the child had to undergo the ceremony of ear-boring, the ceremony of Karṇavedha. This was an essential religious ceremony because both the male as well as the female child had to undergo this ceremony as per given in Śuśruta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sixth or the seventh month of the child&#039;s age, in the bright fortnight and on an auspicious day having proper Kāraṇa, Muhurta and constellation this ceremony was performed. After having performed the auspicious ceremonies of Mangala and benedictory rites, the child should be seated on the lap of the father. The wet-nurse or other attendant, would pacify and cheer the child by holding the toys and other playing things up to its view. The physician would bore the ear in the center. He must use a needle for a small hole and a probe for a larger one. The boy child must be bored in the right ear first while the girl child should be bored in the left ear first.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 16, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Talisman for Child=== &lt;br /&gt;
The child was to put on jewels or herbs on his body as a protective and prophylactic measure. The prevalence of the Atharva concepts and manners in the society of the period is clearly indicated by this practice of putting on talismans. The articles worn by the child as talismans were gems, tips of the right horn of a living rhinoceros, deer, gayal and bull along with the herbs like the Aindri, Jīvaka and Bsabhaka. These talismans are recommended in few articles of the the Brahmana which are specialized in the Atharvaveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tradition of Wet-Nurse===&lt;br /&gt;
The custom of having a wet-nurse was prevalent in the aristocratic class. Great care was taken in selecting a wet-nurse. Minute and thorough examination was carried out not only with regards to the age, caste, color, family, race, character, etc. of the woman. The woman who was hired for being a wet nurse was appointed on the basis of the size and shape of the breasts and the milk from her nipples. The detailed care and attention they paid to the selection of the wet-nurse indicates the importance they laid on the influence of the qualities of the future man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Residential nurseries===&lt;br /&gt;
In princely and aristocratic families special residential nursery quartets were constructed. They were formed to accommodate old and experienced people and medical personnel residing with the child in order to take care of its health and upbringing. The nursery was provided with toys. Scrupulous cleanliness was observed regarding the bed, clothes etc. Fumigation was one of the means to ensure health and cleanliness and ventilation arrangements were given prime importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter II==&lt;br /&gt;
===Principle of Ayurveda===&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the Ayurveda was primarily to teach how to lead a good, long and happy life. Greater importance was given to the healthy condition of all the constituents of man viz, body, senses, mind and spirit. It aids in leading a good, benevolent and happy life. Ayurveda gives utmost importance to the maintenance of positive health. Curative measures required to prevent or cure a diseased condition which were needed occasionally to alleviate any kind of temporary setbacks to the health is of secondary importance to it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 1. 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although general rules were prescribed for the maintenance of normal health and treatment of the diseased condition, huge importance was laid on the individual and his peculiar constitution. The term &#039;Swāstha&#039; is significant of this recognition of individuality which means well-being of one&#039;s own peculiar constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general rules laid down were to be applied with the necessary modifications and alterations according to the individual constitution which was acquired from his birth or previous life. It implies the moment from which the conception took place in the mother&#039;s womb. The regimen of conduct and food for the maintenance of health should be devised in accordance with his constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life In General===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the rationale of each endeavor and activity of man&#039;s life in the ancient times, one should view it with all the facets of the concept of life along with the purpose and province of Ayurveda or science of life evolved by Aryans. Āyuṣ&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to the life of Aryans.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was not merely considered to be the mass of material body or the body with a different entity commanding it, the mind but it was accounted as the specific conglomeration of body, senses, mind and spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus one fully enjoyed the life fulfilling the four-fold purpose thereof. The peculiarly oriental luxurious life lived was unrivaled elsewhere and yet the mode of living made the people around happy. The universal spirit of kindness always remained dominant in all the activities. It is believed that a person undergoes three springs in life. Firstly own bodily existence, secondly wealth and thirdly the existence of the life hereafter. But all these motivating factors were kept in equal balance. One knew how to live happily and believed in making others happy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Karma theory is the spiritual or moral law equivalent to the physical law of actions. As per this theory every action done by a human being has equal and opposite effect. Karma is the action done and when anything is done, the reaction is bound to follow. One was always conscious for obeying these laws which conceives the working of this natural theory of karma. The essence of the concept of Ayurveda for the man is given in Sutrasthāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXX&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Daily Life Routine===&lt;br /&gt;
No definite time of rising in the morning is mentioned in Caraka, but the general trend as found in other texts is to get up early in the morning. After performing the daily morning ablutions the person must strengthen the tone of his various senses, organs of sight by daily use of collyrium, organ of smell by a course of nasal drops, organ of taste by oil-gargles, organ of hearing by oil-drops in the ear and skin by daily oily message of skin of head, body and feet. By strengthening the skin the resistance power to external injury increases and stabilizes the power of the whole body especially its musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daily routine procedures modifies in every season. There is a difference in diet, dress and behavior according to the variations in season. Twice or thrice in a year one undergoes the cleansing process of the internal system by cleansing all the internal passages possible of approach. Then one takes a regular course of medications of Rasāyaṇa and Vajlkaraṇa. These medications aids in the rehabilitation or prevention of aging of the body, senses, organs, mind and vital strength which helps to live for the longest possible span of life. This immunizes the body against the adverse environmental circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Teeth-cleansing===&lt;br /&gt;
# Tongue-scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# Mouth flavoring&lt;br /&gt;
# Friction-cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Bath or the general washing&lt;br /&gt;
# Cleansing of feet etc., after all excretory processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the above mentioned process of the cleaning the teeth are more or less the specialized procedures evolved particularly in the country with the view of its climate and other needs. Cleanliness of the body, externally as well as internally, and also of the mind was regarded as the complete process of personal hygiene in those days. A person was enjoined to put on clean apparel, to use fragrant articles and garlands and to decorate himself with jewels and ornaments. He put on shoes, carried an umbrella and a stick; he put on a light turban and remained ever vigilant in the care of his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
A significant importance is given to the diet which ought to be taken in the proper measures both in quantity and quality. One must eat in measures only. To understand the problem of diet and nutrition, as described in Ayurveda, one must be acquainted with the peculiar concept of Ayurveda of grouping food and drug in the category. The only difference between the food and drug being that the former has more of mass while the latter has more potency. Food and its constituents are described and considered equivalent to the drug along with its constituents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vigor and vitality of the man undergoes variations in the different seasons. In the beginning and the end of the period of absorption and liberation respectively the body vitality is at its lowest. In between these periods, it is moderate and in the end of the former and beginning of the latter, the body vitality is at its peak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seasonal Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
The six well-defined seasons with their climatic variations are peculiar to the country and this peculiarity has been given full cognizance in the Ayurveda. This classification is an interesting study for the student of the physical geography because the description gives many suggestive data regarding the directions of wind, rains etc. It also highlights on how the seasonal variations are brought about by these factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the cold season, the gastric fire gets stronger and the climate is cold, so one should have one&#039;s food, clothing, residence, sex-relations etc in accordance with it. In the summer all these are to be changed in order to suit the increased atmospheric temperature. Rainy season has its own peculiarities. Thus man should practice varied measures of personal hygiene in different seasons. There are special instructions laid down for the adjustment from one season to the receding season. This withdrawal from one habituation to the other was done in a special way which does not disturbs the working of the body. Physical exercise is advised to be practiced by every man according to his constitution and strength. A special system of psycho-somatic exercise was evolved and practiced by the yogis to develop the controlling power on the involuntary musculature of the body in addition to the stabilizing power and tone of the voluntary musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptions given in different text-books regarding the flora and fauna and natural scenery observed in each season provide the research scholar with the definite clues regarding the region referred to. To the medical student as well as the common man, these variations had great importance as they led to the variations in the body functions and vitality. It also affects the quality and potency of the articles of food and medicine resorted to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were special directions laid down for the adjustments and habituation from observance of one season to another. The ancients knew and valued the science of developing internal homeostasis of the body and hence they increased the resistance power of the body by developing immunity against the incursion of disease or the extremes of different climes. This indicates that they traveled to many different places of varying climes and seasons and were conversant with the periodic incidence of various diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Purifying Body Seasonally===&lt;br /&gt;
But platitudes and practice never completely coincide. In spite of all the vigilance observed in the execution of the rules of personal, daily and seasonal regimen, man was liable to commit errors, negligence and indifference. This led to the disturbance in the internal homeostasis. This disturbance of homeostasis was supposed to be brought to the normal state at least thrice a year. This is one of the greatest contributions of Ayurveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayurveda has definite methods and procedures laid down for internal cleansing of the whole body through all its excretory channels. All the toxic or harmful substances accumulated in the body got rid once in every four months. The Ayurveda personnel does not stop just at the cleansing but also knows that the delicate machinery of the body suffers wear and tear. Hence the functional capacity of the internal organs get deteriorated. With this point in view, there have been formulated marvelous procedures of revitalization for regaining the perfect homeostasis and rejuvenating the body. In increasing its powers of resistance to the disease and by retarding the process of aging, the five verses in the seventh chapter of Sutrasthāna give a vivid picture of this cleansing and revitalizing procedure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long life, sharp memory and intelligence, freedom from diseases, youth, excellence of luster, complexion and voice, optimum strength of the body and sense, glow of the skin, utterance that always gets fulfilled and reverence of the people are attained by the use of vitalizers. These vitalizers are so called because they help to replenish the vital fluids of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Additional Measures for Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an interesting classification of psychic and somatic urges of the body experienced by the man in his daily life. Prohibitive injunctions were laid down to ensure non-suppression of the somatic or natural urges viz, urges for micturition, voiding feces, seminal ejaculation, flatus vomiting, sneezing, eructation, yawning, hunger, thirst, tears, sleep and deep breath. Equal stress was laid on the suppression of psychic urges which were injurious to his mental and spiritual well-being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These psychic urges required to be suppressed were grief, greed, fear, anger, vanity, imprudence, jealousy, excessive attachment, malice and any activity of mind, speech or body which would hurt another creature, specially falsehood, theft, adultery and violence. Another important fact in Ayurveda is that unless the body is kept scrupulously clean and free from toxic or morbid materials, the procedures for revitalizing and strengthening will not be efficacious just like the dirty cloth does not take away the base color of the fabric. Thus cleanliness was given supreme importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of Rules of Health===&lt;br /&gt;
There were three classes of activity which were regarded as violations of rules of health. They were called or volitional transgressions. Out of them, over-use, under-use or misuse of the mind, directly or indirectly, led to vitiation of mental or spiritual health. This all-comprehensive concept led to the evolution of ethical, social and humanitarian codes of Conduct. Caraka emphasizes the supreme importance of psychic health, appended Sadvitta or the right life to Swāsthavṛtta or personal hygiene. This inculcated discipline of mind and senses and regulation of the moral life which accords with the happiness and betterment of not only the individual merely but of the society as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personal hygiene as enjoined in Ayurveda is thus physical, social and universal in its conception and application and comprehends a physical, mental and ethical frame-work of life. It is the way of life that Ayurveda expounds embodying philosophy, ethics and morality and also individual and universal health. The whole 8th chapter of Sutrasthāna is devoted to details of how a man should live in the society. It gives a clear picture of the rules and modes of social behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References of Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
For the detailed descriptions of these procedures, the person should refer to Sutra XIII for the oleation therapy, Sutra XIV for sudation therapy and Sutra XV and XVI for purification therapy. There are strong as well as mild precautionary measures for different classes of people. The courses of medication in that group of drugs which were termed Rasāyaṇa were prescribed for a particular period and strict regimen was to be observed with regards to the diet and behavior during this period. Emblic myrobalans that were picked up directly from the tree were highly valued. There is an empirical concept of vitalizing element vitamins of modern science in the selection of fresh emblic myrobalans and description of the action of this special course of Rasāyaṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General Customs of That Period===&lt;br /&gt;
We shall narrate in brief some of the customs prevailing during that period. The general rules for health are more or less same with the ones which are observed today. Gods, cows, Brahmins, preceptors, elders, adepts, teachers, guilds and king were held in great respect. The sacrificial fire was held very sacred. Meticulous care in the observance of the cleanliness was enjoined during the performance of the ceremonies. Special incantations in honor of fire, wind, water, Viṣṇu and Indra were to be sung. Man was expected to be dedicated to the designated sacrifices. Offerings to the manes were given. A dead body was treated with a great respect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should show the respect and reverence towards the superior acquaintances in the public places as well as the squares of the town. Tutelary tree, temple, totem tree, crematorium and the scaffold should be held in esteem. Hospitality to the guests was one of the prime duties anticipated by a house-holder. Company of the persons who were irreligious, disloyal to the king, arrogant, depraved, who practiced feticide and who were mean and wicked were prohibited. Drinking, gambling and prostitution were also considered as vices and thereby prohibited. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Decorating the body with herbs or jewels as a protective measure was widely practiced. Man&#039;s daily cleansing consisted of bathing twice a day and clipping or trimming of hair thrice a fortnight. Routine dress regulations, general behavior with regards to the speech, social manners, thought and nature, social code of conduct regarding dinner, manners, sex and hygiene are detailed properly. Even the number of holidays and days of work are minutely described. Other than the observances which would have been followed at that time, apart from the ceremonies followed is not mentioned here. Atreya opined that there are various positive and good ceremonies which should be welcomed and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Goals of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
Life was considered to have a special purpose of achieving virtue, wealth, enjoyment and salvation. It was also considered to be the step to achieve creative evolution. The universal, progressive and catholic spirit of Caraka is manifested towards the end of Caraka Samhitā.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chapter III Sutrasthāna verse 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The springs of activity or the pursuits of life derived their origin from the three goals which a man aspired to achieve. These three goals of every person&#039;s life is:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Quest of wealth &lt;br /&gt;
# Pursual of the next world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
Among the above mentioned quests, the pursuit of life is given the utmost priority. This required main attention constantly towards the preservation of positive health and the immediate correction whenever there is the slightest disturbance of the bodily health. With so many noble and goal oriented purposes, it was essential to maintain life not only in a disease-free condition, but in a perfect positive health of body, mind and spirit so that the desired success in the fourfold purpose of life could be fully attained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Quest of Wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
Second importance was given to wealth. A life devoid of wealth was considered a wretched life and so every man was asked to do some work and earn his livelihood and if possible opulence. The rules of selection of the work or profession tell us of the social concept of good and bad profession. Agriculture was considered the best of all the professions, next came the rearing of cattle, next to it came trade and the last was the service. Man selected any of these professions which were approved by the righteous practice. Ancient society seems to have been rather strict with regards to the selection of one&#039;s profession. One should have recourse to such means of livelihood which is in accordance with the rules of religion. One should also be devoted to the peace. By doing this and following the rules and regulations of the religion, one attains happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursual of The Next World===&lt;br /&gt;
The third and the last pursuit was for the attainment of the other world. There existed many diverse schools of philosophy for the same. It included some philosophies which were exclusively materialistic, others were spiritualist and some that believed either in nature or natural occurrence. There was other philosophy also which believed in a creator,  parental creation and many such other concepts. The development of so many diverse concepts, each supported by plausible reasoning, is significant of the high intellectual level of that time. It yielded a permanent benefit to the world because it evolved the first postulates of scientific method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka reverts to the queries of other world or the survival of the spirit which evolves the principles of scientific investigation. He even describes each method of knowledge giving them it&#039;s proper value and place. The concept of the other world is based on the concept of continuity of the soul and influences of action in past lives on future periods of life. This view of life which was taken at its face value would eradicate the necessity of any human effort or endeavor to counteract what is predestined as a result of previous actions. Caraka puts forward another theory where past deeds are classified into three categories of mild, moderate and strong or severe. Manly endeavor can counteract the mild type of karma i.e past deeds and can get over them safely and thus justifies the necessity of therapeutic endeavors and activities of Ayurveda. Along with this Caraka also admits the man&#039;s ability to counteract the stronger effect of past actions which he has to inevitably suffer in his present life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter III==&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature of any stage of social advancement is highlighted by the dress and clothing of that time. The time delineated during the Caraka Samhita exhibits variety of clothing for both the purposes, therapeusis and general habiliment. Both in the Caraka and Śuśruta Samhitās the fabrics used for making the dresses and bandaging of wounds includes animal skins, silk, linen as well as vegetable fibers, bark cloth, woollen cloth etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
All cloth was classified into two categories as per the atmospheric conditions. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Summer Clothing - Cotton and linen were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of cool potency. &lt;br /&gt;
# Winter Clothing - Silk and wool were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of hot potency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===List of Fabrics===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the account of the fabrics used in clothing during that time:&lt;br /&gt;
#Linen&lt;br /&gt;
# Cotton cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Woolen cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Bark fabric&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Plant-wool&lt;br /&gt;
# China silk&lt;br /&gt;
# Skin&lt;br /&gt;
# Inner bark or pith&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cotton&lt;br /&gt;
# Rugs&lt;br /&gt;
# Jute &lt;br /&gt;
# Other fibers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
Every clothing was further classified as light and heavy. In that accordance they were utilized suitably as per the therapeutic, climatic as well as circumstantial conditions. We also find that the garments were colored in accordance with the prescriptions of the religion and social convention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A general practitioner of the medicine was always required to wear clean and white raiment while the students who pursued the study were required to wear a brown-colored garment. With regards to the mode of dressing, it is evident that there was generally a two-piece suit, one lower cloth and one upper cloth. A man may not wear the upper garment in the course of his daily avocations, yet when he is in society or approaches his preceptor for study or even when he performs any religious and sacrificial ceremonies, he must wear the upper garment. The physician was required to carry a stick and wear shoes in addition to the sartorial equipment. People wore Kuthaka to protect themselves from cold weather. It is a woolen blanket of the variegated colors. The following clothing were regarded to be prevalent on a general basis during those times:&lt;br /&gt;
# Underwear or the genital strip&lt;br /&gt;
# The waist cloth or the nether garment&lt;br /&gt;
# The upper garment&lt;br /&gt;
# A thick cloth folded and worn on the shoulder specially by mendicants&lt;br /&gt;
# Turban or head-covering&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Color Preferences===&lt;br /&gt;
With regards the preference in colors, pure white was the color of general dress of all the classes. The yellow or the brown colors were prescribed on special and ceremonial occasions and also to the persons under religious vows such as the Brahmacari student and the Sanyāsi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is the recluse person.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The red color is conspicuous by its absence in daily life. It was regarded as inauspicious. Its appearance in life or in dreams was regarded as an ill omen. There was seasonal variation in the dress. Thin cotton and silk fabric being worn in the hot months while thick cloth of wool, skin or other warm material was worn in the cold months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tailoring===&lt;br /&gt;
The arts of weaving and dyeing were highly developed though there is no mention of tailored clothing. There is also the mention of sewing torn cloth. Tailoring as an art had not yet been invented because there is no mention anywhere in these Samhitās.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cleanliness of Clothes===&lt;br /&gt;
Neatness in dress and person was greatly valued. One is warned not to use the garments used by another person. Besides, after the bath one should not put on the discarded garments again nor wipe the head or body with the cloth which was tied while bathing. Thus it is evident that a high degree of sanitary sense was prevalent then in regards to the use of clothing, combined with an aesthetic appreciation of sartorial form and color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Utilization of Animal Skins===&lt;br /&gt;
The use of skins of animals to sit upon was very common in those times. Even the scriptural texts prescribe the deer skin for the Brahmin and other animal skins for people with lesser gradation like the Kṣatriya and Vaiṣya. But on special occasions such as celebrating the birth of a son, Caraka prescribes special skins for seating. He prescribes the white bull-skin for the Brahmin, skin of a tiger or other ferocious animal for the Kṣatriya and skin of a spotted deer or sheep for the Vaiṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an extensive and eulogistic reference to the potency of wine and this comprehensively detailed information about the wine cannot be so exhaustive if the usage of wine was done among a rare class of people very rarely. It is used on the regular basis by almost every class of people on the daily basis in the times depicted. Hence it is denoted to be the common recourse of pleasure resorted by everyone within their possible means. The great amount of detail in regards to the method of indulging in wine and the close observation of its effects at the various stages of intoxication and the social and therapeutic uses to which wine can be put, all these detailing bear an unmistakable testimony to the common prevalence of the use of wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benefits of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The section on the treatment of intoxication or alcoholism in the Caraka Samhitā starts with an eloquent eulogy of the potency of wine. It primarily describes the benefits it can bestow if taken in due mode. It is endowed to the gods with prosperity in the form of &#039;Ambrosia&#039;, the manes in the shape of &#039;Swadhā&#039; and the twice-born in the form of &#039;Soma&#039;.  It can confer splendor, might and wisdom of the Aswin twins, that which is the power of Indra. The wine prepared in the Sautrāmaṇi sacrifice is the the destroyer of sorrow, unhappiness, fear and distress. It is so powerful that it can bless love, joy, speech, nourishment and beatitude. It is praised as the joyful wine by the Gods, Gandharvas, Yakśas, Rakśasas and mortals. It should be taken in the enjoined manner.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 7 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is similar to food in it&#039;s beneficiary effect on body. It is the root cause of disease if taken in improper manner and is like ambrosia if taken in proper manner. Food, which is the source of energy for the living creatures, if taken in improper manner destroys life; and even poison, which by nature is destructive of life, if taken in proper manner, acts as an elixir. Wine taken in proper manner soon gives exhilaration, courage, delight, strength, health, great manliness and joyous intoxication.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 52-61&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of medicine, the proper and measured use of wine has been greatly valued. The benefits accruing from such a use have been laid down in very emphatic manner after first condemning its consumption in improper measure and describing the ill effects that flow from such abuse. This is one of the most striking passages in the book and illustrates the liberal and scientific spirit of the treatise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic uses of wine were many and varied. Wine was also used as an anesthetic. It was used in parturition and after-delivery. Another but very reprehensible usage of wine was as a poison to be administered to one&#039;s foes. In this, women known as Viṣa-kanyās, those who are immuned to poison by long usage, were used as companions in whose company the victim might be beguiled to partake the wine with a sense of security.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescript for Drinking Wine=== &lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently the chapter describes the manner in which a person should address himself to the task of quaffing the precious liquid. Having attended to the internal and external needs of the body and having bathed and applied himself with fragrant sandal, a person must wear clean clothing along with ornaments and fragrances suitable to the season. Then decking oneself with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods and Brāhmanās and touch the most auspicious articles. One should drink only after praying to the gods and having received their grace. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 11-21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seating oneself comfortably in a sitting or lounging position on a well made bed with pillows, in a spot scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke he should drink wine. Drinking of wine should be always done in vessels of gold or silver or vessels set with precious stones or the vessels which are clean and well shaped. A person can also drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women dressed in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food Along with Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Along with drinking, one should eat green fruits and salted fragrant flesh and other sauces agreeable to the wine and in accordance with the season. One was allowed to eat fried flesh of many kinds of land, water and air creatures. One can also consume any kind of puddings made by expert cooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pharmacological Sources of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The pharmacological sources of wine are described in the very beginning of the treatise. There are more than eighty varieties of wines and brews described which were prevalent during those times. The brews were made from edible grains such as wheat, barley, rice, the roots, leaves, flowers, fruits, bark of plants like sugar, gur etc.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka, Sutra XXV, 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols for Drinking Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is classified into the varieties that are either alleviative or exhilarating as per the three pathogenic factors of vāta, pitta and kapha on each individual. Whether a person is healthy or diseased, wine should be taken as per the proper mode suitable to his constitutional and pathological conditions respectively. The habitual usage of wine by both men and women is easily discernible in view of the circumstances in which wine is contraindicated. Women when they are pregnant are prohibited from taking wine and intoxicants. Yet in spite of the common prevalence of the consumption of wine, as it has been in all times, the ideal was to abstain from its use altogether. Caraka declares that he who abstains from drink, lives a malady free life both of the body and mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV-20&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Brahmacāri who lived a life of celibacy and discipline in his preceptor&#039;s home was not allowed to drink wine. Even the recluse who renounced the world and strove for liberation was prohibited. Men who out of an innate purity and strength of mind lived a life of discipline and eschewed wine and meat and resorted to wholesome diet and cleanly habits, were regarded as immune from disease, whether endogenous or exogenous specially from insanity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā IX-96&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The highest state of liberation can be achieved in the most tranquil state of mind. Wine causes great agitation to the tranquility of mind, like the strong wind that shakes the trees on a bank. Ignorant men who are addicted to intoxication and overcome by passion and ignorance, consider the intoxicated state, which is a greatly morbid and diseased condition, to be a state of happiness. These men, enslaved by alcoholism, are deprived of wisdom and sāttvic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is also the cause of great delusion, fear, grief, anger and death on the mental state. On the other hand it brings insanity, toxicosis, fainting, epilepsy and convulsions on the physical state. When a man is deprived of his memory, then every thing that follows upon it is a necessarily evil. Thus those who know the evils of drink condemn the habit of drink strongly. There are many undoubted evil effects described about the wine if it is unwholesome or taken in excess disregarding the prescribed regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Intoxication===&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of wine and the intoxication resulting therefrom have been divided into three stages: &lt;br /&gt;
# The first stage - It is the state of general exhilaration, when the senses are stimulated and all the mental perceptions are heightened. It leads to a pleasurable termination. &lt;br /&gt;
# The second stage - It is the state of delusion when the hold on mental co-ordination is loosened and man becomes victim to folly and crime. &lt;br /&gt;
# The third stage - It is the state of utter stupefaction when man becomes unconscious and falls down prostrate like a broken beam of wood. In this man, though alive, is one like dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka argues that in the third stage the drunkard is frustrated by the basic habit of drinking. The root of his frustration is the pleasure in which quest the man resorted to wine and the same pleasure is not achieved by him due to the last stage. In this stage there is no awareness of any thing either inside or outside. Such unwholesome addiction is a sin which leads to physical and mental deterioration and disease.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā. XXIV, 41-51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we may safely conclude that though the ideal of abstention from drink was upheld with great devotion, the consumption of wine was a popular custom in the times described in the Caraka Samhitā. People were luscious towards love of life and the pleasures it held and hence each individual strove to the maximum to live a long and rich life heedful of the evils that excess in anything brought regress upon his health and spiritual well-being. Consequently, moderation and not total abstention was the motto of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter V==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significant Practice of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Smoking seems to have been a common daily procedure in the country in olden times as is given in details in Caraka Samhita. As per the right code of conduct, it is mentioned as an essential item. Smoking was accounted to be curative, stimulant, luxurious, lightening, agreeable and enjoyable. No tobacco was used in smoking on the contrary a recipe of articles mainly of fragrant group was used. According to the constitutional organization of the body i. e vāta or kapha, some articles were added to the recipe for counteracting the effects of the disturbance of the respective constitution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As smoking was the procedure dependent on fire or heat, it is not accounted to be case of pitta constitution because then it would enhances pitta tendency. It seems that smoking was done by women also because Caraka mentions that pregnant women were inhibited from smoking. It implies that women in that time used to smoke and only pregnant women were not allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Its Uses Were:&lt;br /&gt;
# Daily habit for recreation and relaxation.&lt;br /&gt;
# To get rid of slight disturbance of vāta or kapha. Unctuous smoke for vāta and errhines and dry smoke for kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
# Remedial as a treatment of respiratory troubles to soothe coughing and help the expectoration from the respiratory passage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outlook of Cigar===&lt;br /&gt;
It is very interesting to find that the shape and size of the cigar described is just similar to the present day cigar. It should then be plastered over a piece of reed and molded into a cigar resembling the shape of a barley gram. It used to have thickness of the thumb and a length of eight fingers breadth. It was not smoked directly but through a pipe. The pipe material was either gold or silver or any other metal according to the financial or social status of the person smoking. There were unique bulges in the pipe i.e. halts for the smoke to check the speed and filter the smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Time Regulations for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Eight specified times are laid down for habitual smoking because during these periods, the rise of vāta and kapha is observed. A self-controlled man should resort to smoking after these below mentioned daily activities:&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the bath&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the meal&lt;br /&gt;
# After tongue scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# After sneezing&lt;br /&gt;
# Tooth and nasal cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Use of eye salve &lt;br /&gt;
# End of sleep&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescribed Method for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
The number of smoking differs according to the purpose for which it is used. Even the number of puffs to be taken are mentioned. A wise man should practice habitual smoking twice a day. The unctuous smoke should be smoked once a day and the errhine smoke thrice or four times a day. Smoking should be done thrice, in three puffs each time. Moreover the smoke was enjoyed luxuriously is indicated by the description given through the signs and symptoms described for successful smoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concurrence===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides this, the actions and benefits of smoking as well as the indications and contra-indications of smoking are given in details. The complications arising from untimely or excessive smoking along with it&#039;s treatment, is also mentioned copiously. The ancient writers had paid full attention to the method of smoking through the mouth or the nose. The reasons of the each type of smoking, along with it&#039;s particular mode and benefits, is also discussed in details. Thus the whole subject of smoking has been treated with scientific detail and insight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a social creature who satiates his social instincts through caste, guilds, unions etc. The significance of the group for society is equal to the significance of friends to an individual. It is truly said that a man is known by the company he keeps. Hence a man should be very careful in the selection of his friends as these friends are not only an indication to the man&#039;s inner qualities but they very often mold a man&#039;s character. But it is not always expedient to have a fixed set of friends for all the occasions. Man&#039;s activities are diverse and the company for fundamentally diverse activities should be different in order to create harmony and receive stimulus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka Samhitā contains many instructions regarding the selection of one&#039;s company. Caraka does not preach the orthodoxy of having a company of same persons for all the occasions. One has to select the company of those who are not only of homologous nature but also fit for the purpose. In a learned people&#039;s assembly, one can have scholars as company, but at a wine party, they would certainly be unfit. At such parties, the company should consist of those who can compete in drinking bouts and enhance the pleasures of drinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the purpose of increasing virility, persons who augment the sensual atmosphere would be the fittest. One should also seek the companionship of persons who helps in the development of his life throughout his life tenure. Caraka has given many citations which gives an idea of the life of in those days and the company one chose for the different activities and pleasures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Company in General===&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are of sinful conduct, speech, disposition, back-biters, quarrelsome, sarcastic, niggards, cheaters, envious; those who delight in scandal-mongering and are fickle-minded, those who contacts enemy and gives him the information, those who are without compunction and apostates all such qualities should be shunned. While those who are mature in understanding, learning, character, courage, memory, endowed with insight into the nature of things, free from all the ailments are the company which should be sought after by each person as this company helps in their development. Those who are well-disposed towards all the creatures, tranquil heart, commendable of character, the teachers of the right path and those who hear and see only that which is meritorious, are the persons whose company should be sought after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Virilific Company===&lt;br /&gt;
A man who can increase the masculinity, if remained in company, needs to have certain attributes. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Who has intimate companions&lt;br /&gt;
* Attained their objects&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Skilled in fine arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Similar in mind and age&lt;br /&gt;
* Endowed with noble lineage&lt;br /&gt;
* Magnanimous&lt;br /&gt;
* Noble character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure &lt;br /&gt;
* Desirous of enjoyment&lt;br /&gt;
* Cheerful&lt;br /&gt;
* Free from sorrow and depression &lt;br /&gt;
* Akin in disposition&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant in speech&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wine party Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Men who indeed are a great company for drinking and in whose company one enjoys delight has some specific qualities. They are as under:&lt;br /&gt;
* Excellent character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Amiable in expression&lt;br /&gt;
* Applauded by the good people&lt;br /&gt;
* Unversed in the arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure heart &lt;br /&gt;
* Quick in grasping&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Sincere in friendship&lt;br /&gt;
* Enhance the pleasure of drinking by their joy, affection and sweet manner &lt;br /&gt;
* On seeing whom it causes mutual increase of joyous spirits&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage and Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
Procreation is the result of the sexual participation. All the religions hold that procreation is the purpose of the sexual act, though in practical sense, indulgence may range from planned birth-control to anti-social and licentious behavior. In the ancient Aryan civilization, legislative assembly members held very idealistic views regarding the sexual act. They considered this act to be the means for procreation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Age for Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
A distinction, however, was made between sexual maturity and the period fit for the act of reproduction. In the male, the 16th year is recognized as the starting period of the sexual impulse but the reproductive age is laid down to be 25. Similarly in the female, the sexual urge starts expressing itself with the appearance of menstruation i.e the 12th year, but the age for reproduction is laid down to begin from the 16th year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not proper for a man desirous of long life to copulate with a woman when he is under sixteen or over seventy years of age. The menstrual discharge which begins from the twelfth year onwards continues till the fiftieth year when the body gets affected by senescence. The man who is of 25 years should wed and approach the young woman of sixteen years of age with a view to make progeny. Thus we find that the ages of males and females are fixed as under:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||||Male||Female&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Marriage age||21||12&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Sexual urge||16-70||12-50&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Beginning of Reproductive age||25||16&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea behind this age limit was that the fertilizing elements both in the male and the female would be fully matured in order to generate the best progeny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The most dominant evident ambition amongst ancient Aryan people was to produce the best progeny, especially the male offspring. The concept of the immortality of the soul and its continuity through re-birth might have led the ancients to believe in the continued existence of one&#039;s own self in one&#039;s male child, hence the procreation of a male child was given the greatest sanctity and was considered to be the moral obligation of every human being. Childless condition was considered to be very deplorable and sinful and was looked down upon as a pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Eugenics===&lt;br /&gt;
The ideological emphasis on procreation as a religious duty led to the development of the science of Eugenics. The meticulous care of the mother and other factors taken before, during and after the procreation process is significant of the brilliant understanding of eugenics that ancients possessed. This concept is a marvelous example of the combination of Eugenics,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as Eu-good, Gen-breeding.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eutechnics&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, technic-work, the improvement of occupation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Eutopias.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, topos-place, the amelioration of environment.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Desired Result in Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Aryans studied the science of eugenics in great details and with lot of accuracy that they were able to evolve a specific procedure of procreation where they were quite definite of the success of the desired procreative act. The science have progressed one step further than mere certainty of success of the procedures. It has prescribed special procedures for generating progeny for a particular sex. This procedure should begin from the day the woman begins her pregestational menstrual season. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 8th of Śarirasthāna detailed description and injunctions are given as to how a woman should abstain from sexual congress during her menstrual period, sleep on the floor and avoid toilet. On the fourth day she should be massaged, bathed, shampooed and attired in white raiment. She should not have overeaten or either be extremely hungry. She should be free from anger and over-passion. Any woman tainted with abnormality should be eschewed. Then the woman had to follow a detailed description of the posture and recite the denoted mantras. Then she should eat the denoted diet, wear beautiful clothes and ornaments pertaining to her. Then she was allowed to mate with her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Special rites are prescribed for those who want a male child. The man and woman, whose bodies have been treated in the manner described above and who have paired together, the unvitiated sperm comes in contact with the unvitiated plasma in the unimpaired uterus through the unobstructed vaginal passage. This process when followed completely becomes the cause of a conception and thereby a fertile embryo. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fundamentals for Psyche of Embryo=== &lt;br /&gt;
The factors that determine the different psychological endowments of children are the various mental traits of the parents, the impression received by the pregnant woman, the influence of ones own past actions and special mental habits in the previous life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coming into existence of the embryo is attributed to various factors. Embryo comes into existence from the coming together of these various procreative factors like a tent from the assemblage of various materials or like a chariot from the combination of various parts of the chariot. Therefore we assert this that the embryo is mother-born, father-born, spirit-born, concordance-born and nourishment-born. There is over and above, the connecting agent the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sarita III14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of an Embryo===&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth chapter of Śarira-sthāna, the topics discussed in details are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Month-wise gradual development of the embryo &lt;br /&gt;
# Parameters that promote the consequences conducive to the rise and growth of conception &lt;br /&gt;
# Inhibitions of conception&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Factors determining the sex are carefully noted providing a clue to the choice of sex by the control of these factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parameters for Selection of Wife===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain rules for the selection of wife which ultimately gives birth to the progeny which is healthy physically, mentally and spiritually. Caraka&#039;s ideals of the selection of a wife are more specific than even those of the most aesthetic and amorous concepts of a poet specializing in amorous faculty. These ideals depict a biological and instinctive affinity of human attraction. There is no mention of caste or creed, but only taboos that occur if a person marries into the same clan or with a diseased woman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the rituals, man should marry a virgin at the age of 21. The girls whom he is marrying should be of different clan, equal birth cadre, born in a family without hereditary diseases, possessed of good form, morality and identification marks. She should not have any physical defects in her like lost tooth, lip, ear, nose, nail, hair or breast. She should be delicate, not have a diseased constitution, neither reddish nor tawny. She should not have superfluous or deficient limb. She shouldn&#039;t be named after a god, serpent, river, mountain, tree, bird, constellation, low caste or a servant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person should not marry a maiden with reddish hair, redundant member, sickly, with no or too much hair on the body, garrulous and red eyes. One should not resort to a woman who is very corpulent, lean, long,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here long refers to tall.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; short,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to dwarfish.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and old in age. She should not be quarrelsome. A person should wed a female free from physical defects, graceful gait of a Haṅsa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means swan.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or of an elephant, a moderate quantity of hair on the body and on the head, small teeth and soft limbs. Wife should be a delight of his heart, reciprocates his love, akin to him in mind, amenable and pleased with his advances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules By Medical Authors for Selection===&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules prescribed by the medical authorities which were accepted by the society in general. Vagbhatta gives a detailed description of the factors regarding the selection of a wife. He not only narrates in details the positive factors in the girl as a wife, but also mentions the negative factors in order to prevent from the wrong choice. These specifications are very interesting and instructive and appear to be quite scientific even in modern times. These show how careful and accurate were the ancients in their power of observation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka denotes the positive qualities necessary in a bride. As a woman she should be good looking, young, endowed with auspicious marks on her body, amiable and skilled in fine arts. The qualities of beauty in the woman develops in co-ordinance with the nature of the husband. Spouses should endear each other by the virtues of age, form, speech and gestures. Having a perfect life partner is either due to result of destiny or the merits of action in this very life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are code of selection of wife mentioned in Manusmṛti. One should not marry a female who neglects the sacred rites, of the family in which no male children are born, who did not study the Veda and the one who has thick hair on her body.  Medically a female unfit for marriage has hemorrhoids, phthisis, weakened digestion, epilepsy or white and black leprosy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conduct of a Husband===&lt;br /&gt;
The husband should be enthralled by her excellent qualities. He should feel desolation, if separated from his wife. He should gain confidence on seeing her. He should be greatly elated with her presence. He should approach his wife with great eagerness as if for the first time. Even after repeated uniting with her physically, he should want to unite with her only over and over again. Though men are of varied temperaments, these are the basic fundamental conduct expected from him towards his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of the Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, the patronage to poets, vaidyas and artists came from the aristocrat crowd. Hence the treatment prescribed in old medical works was mainly designed for the princes and aristocracy. However, the middle and the poor classes were not neglected. Caraka Sutra XV clearly states that the treatment prescribed for the patients was sometimes modified according to the status and situation of the patient but none of the patients were neglected. Moreover, the best possible treatment was prescribed and modifications were introduced according to the affordability of the patient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aristocratic Treatment and Prescription as per Lifestyle===&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid descriptions of lavish dinner and drink parties are found in the Caraka-samhitā. The dominance and patronage of the aristocracy resulted into innumerable pharmaceutical preparations, advancement of the culinary science, hundreds of varieties of wine, fragrant preparations and milk and sugar preparations suited to the service of this class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The love of art and display of riches permeated even into the medical practices. The medical apparatuses used for them were ornamental. Their basic constitution was accounted to be delicate due to the aristocratic way of living. Hence special preparations of medications were prescribed for this class so that their tender constitution may not be disrupted due to strong drugs and procedures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Laws for Vaidyas===&lt;br /&gt;
The dual strictness of the rules of the state and the society often made the practicing vaidya hesitate or even refuse to treat a patient sometimes not because he lacked in the humane quality of compassion but because of the non affordability of certain expensive medical treatments. Failure to cure a patient brings blame or infamy upon the vaidya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Śuśruta Sutra===&lt;br /&gt;
But this is only one side of the picture. As per Śuśruta Sutra,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 2-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; it was the duty enjoined upon the physician to treat such poor people at his own cost. The people to be treated by vaidya at his own cost as per his kith and kin. He earns his credits by the treatment of following persons:&lt;br /&gt;
# Twice born&lt;br /&gt;
# Preceptor&lt;br /&gt;
# Pauper&lt;br /&gt;
# Friend&lt;br /&gt;
# Recluse&lt;br /&gt;
# Person who has sought his shelter&lt;br /&gt;
# Virtuous&lt;br /&gt;
# Orphan &lt;br /&gt;
# Refugee&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proposition===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in spite of the dominance of the aristocracy, the poor patients were not neglected and a sacrifice of great magnitude was expected from a physician. The vaidya used to get enormous fees from higher classes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This point can be proved from Jīvaka stories.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Due to these fees, he could afford to treat the poor at his own cost, as a compensatory measure for the royal fees he got from his rich patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IX==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Times of Caraka&#039;s period exhibited the notion of putting on ornaments and jewels not only as fashion but also for aesthetic practices, satisfaction of vanity and medical utility. The wearing of jewels and ornaments was accounted to be auspicious which brings prosperity. It was believed to be the promoter of longevity, dispersive of worries, exhilarating, attracting and vitalizing. Besides the metal ornaments and jewels, people used to put on some special herbs which were considered to be the protectors of life. Wearing of specific herbs was done for prophylactic and curative of that particular disease. It is evident from the texts that putting on jewels as well as herbs were prescribed for the children who were not adolescent. This perception of usage of ornaments is signified in the Atharvaveda also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules for Abstaining from Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
The love for ornaments was however never beyond the boundaries of propriety. When a patient was admitted to the therapy room for treatment, he was supposed to remove all the ornaments that was worn by him. He was allowed to wear ornaments only after he was cured completely. Similarly no ornaments were to be put on during Kutipraveśa. Students also did not put on ornaments as that would not suit the austere ideals of student life and natural surroundings. It was only when the natural charm was required to be supplemented by ornaments and decoration or when the auspicious occasion demanded such gaiety or when some medical purpose was supposed to be served that light or heavy ornaments were required to be put on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
It was compulsory for a woman who was going to unite with her husband for procreation to put on garlands and ornaments to add to her natural womanly beauty. Similarly the mother taking the child for naming ceremony was to put on light and variegated ornaments. A wet-nurse was required to put on herbs when suckling was to begin. The decorative use of ornaments was not restricted to women only. At the time of sexual congress, ornaments were to be put on by both man and woman. Even in daily routine both man and woman were supposed to wear garlands and ornaments as they brought auspicious results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Therapeutic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Gems were believed to have very cooling effects. Hence they were used in therapeutic treatment. For e.g. if a woman is suffering from burning sensation due to fever, certain gems and ornaments were prescribed to void it off. The therapeutic use of jewels did not end with such cooling properties they were believed to possess. Gems play an important role in mitigating the effects of drink. Many gems and herbs were put on as a prophylactic measure against snake poison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides these medico-cum-decorative uses of gems and ornaments we find references to the aesthetic use also. For e.g. in the description of wine parties. At such a party a person was required to be well-decorated in conformity with the gay spirit prevailing as per the occasion. Not only the participants in the revelry were required to be decorated, but the attendant women should also wear the ornaments in consonance with the spirit of gaiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the various descriptions in Caraka Samhitā, we find that the metals, gems, precious stones and other materials were used to decorate body during that period. The inference has been advocated by various other references that could be found today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter X==&lt;br /&gt;
===Women in Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Gender differences between a man and a woman has been given a distinctive social position throughout the ages of human history. In the ancient world, women held a privileged position due to her charm and delicacy. She was regarded as a sub-ordinate for man. Woman was decorated with beautiful clothes and ornaments and she was expected to be pampered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is only in recent times that her claim to equality with man has gained recognition in all the civilized countries. Woman is not accounted to be inferior to man neither the privileged position with its implication of relative weakness and inferiority nor the subordinate position as an object of sense gratification. She is now asserting her equal partnership with the man in the enterprise of life and wants neither more nor less. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regards to this, position and task she was assigned in the various context of social life as portrayed in the texts of Ayurveda and particularly in the Caraka Samhitā. We shall divide the reference into two classes:&lt;br /&gt;
# Growth, aging, constitution, disease general and special that she is liable to, modification of medications and dosage, physiology and pathology of the maternity period she passes through.&lt;br /&gt;
# The general references direct and indirect as a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Females due to Blood===&lt;br /&gt;
Woman is liable to all the existent diseases which can happen to humans. She also suffers from diseases and disorders peculiar to her gender. These diseases are called gynec diseases and a special chapter has been devoted to it. In the chapter on Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Ayurvedic term for abdominal tumors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, a special chapter is dedicated as &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdominal tumors, lumps or cysts due to blood impurity or deformity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It describes the symptoms, diagnosis, cure and treatment comprehensively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child having vitiated blood is born through the women and not a men because of their peculiar feature of menstrual discharge from the uterus. Either just after the miscarriage or delivery or during the menses, if a woman takes vāta-provoking food, her vāta gets quickly provoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Female due to Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
While describing vāta disease, Caraka says that her position of dependency on man, lack of enlightenment and natural inclination towards shyness, delicacy and modesty impose restrictions on the prompt display of natural urges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medical Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The sages, by long observation and thought, knew the difference in the pace of growth and decay of the constitutions of both man and woman. In physical and mental development as well as maturity the deterioration of a man is slower than woman. This fact is depicted in observations like the following: &lt;br /&gt;
# Man of twenty-five years of age and woman of sixteen years attains an equal stage of sexual maturity.&lt;br /&gt;
# Catemenal discharge which starts from the age of twelve in a woman comes to cessation at the age of fifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Physician in Front of Woman===&lt;br /&gt;
Physicians should not indulge in laughter or jokes with women nor stay long with them. They were not supposed to accept gifts other than food from women. The code of surgical nursing prescribes the services of a female nurse. Sometimes, just by seeing a woman, there may occur seminal discharge. Thus even without sexual union, a man will suffer the evil effects thereof. Hence even the sight of a woman was considered undesirable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But all these references which indirectly give us a glimpse of the status of women in those times does not lead us to the conclusion that she was not given imporance in the society. Although her natural tenderness and her anatomical peculiarities did not equalize her to man, her status as mother was highly respected. She was the prime and the only source of the propagation of race. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Progeny For a Man===&lt;br /&gt;
The man without progeny is like a solitary tree that yields no shade which has no branches, which bears no fruit and is devoid of any pleasant odor. The man without progeny is to be regarded as a man of straw possessing only the shape of man. Man was not accounted to be established till he had children. Hence women gave them the very purpose of life to fruition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Progeny===&lt;br /&gt;
A male child, was considered to be absolutely necessary in order that the person become free from one of the three debts which he is enjoined upon. Good and filial sons who are thus born, handsome, truth speaking, long-lived and righteous owe a debt to their parents. Woman is the only source of progeny. She was highly respected in the role of a mother. As a matter of fact it was the protection that woman received as the source of progeny, family honor and the repository of dignity that kept the women from coming to the forefront. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also believed that righteousness, wealth, auspiciousness and the two worlds - this and other also belonged in her. Thus although the biological picture of a woman as given in the old medical texts is not so glorifying to the woman, her emotional and aesthetic value was regarded very high and her social value as the perpetuator of the race was almost adored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References About Women in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
Body constitution of a woman is considered weaker than that of a male. Just like the body constitution of a child and aged person, medications made for women should be of milder intensity. For kings and his kinsman, women and persons of delicate constitution like children and aged people a routine prescription of dose of oil and honey is given. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The ethics of the medical practitioners as described in the texts indirectly give us an idea of the status of woman in ancient India. Other references on woman, biological structure, code of conduct specified for woman along with the diseases specially happening to her is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* One special branch of Ayurveda, containing eight chapters, has been dedicated to the physiology and pathology of the maternity stage of a woman&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Caraka samhitā, a primary medical treatise, gives a scientific and biological view of man and woman. Yet the social practices of the age and the relative impositions over woman has been mentioned explicitly sometimes and implicitly more often.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the etiology of &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;, the social position of the woman in general is referred.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the accounts of posology, woman has been described as tender, wavering in nature and overall delicate. Owing to this reason, in emergency, woman is primarily treated with non-distressing, mild and generally delicate remedies and later on gradually if the diseased symptoms still persists by heavy remedies which do not upset him or give rise to complications. &lt;br /&gt;
* In the chapter instructing the principles of good way and behavior for man, it is recommended to neither condemn nor confide in the woman. It has also been suggested that one should not divulge a secret to her neither place her in power.&lt;br /&gt;
* Women were also trained to play the part of a companion to man in his pursuit of pleasure. Caraka describes the part played by women attendants who are well trained in the art of entertainment. It has also been referred that a man should drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women decked in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the description of the selection of a wife, the qualifications she needs to possess was her being amenable, mindful and enthralling. &lt;br /&gt;
* A woman&#039;s body and appearance has been considered the best aphrodisiac. It is the ultimate stimulation of manly attributes. The attribute of virility in man is gained through an exhilarating sexual partner in the wife.&lt;br /&gt;
* Woman are the only established source of progeny through which a man can have his receding generations. &lt;br /&gt;
* Woman is also referred to as a therapeutic agent in the diseases coming under the category of pitta type, specially fever and alcoholism. To counteract and subdue such a condition, certain medical treatment was followed keeping the company of agreeable women wearing cool garments and garland.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the ancient times, woman was used as a poison girl. She was called as &#039;Viśkanyā&#039;. Skillful kings were killed by the means of poison when they come in contact with such girls. Hence the king&#039;s physician would constantly protect the king from the dangers of poison.&lt;br /&gt;
* A person was advised to sleep with plump and passionate woman in winter. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no corresponding pre-natal ceremony as we have the Puṅsavan vidhi for male progeny. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no mention of female scholars or vaidyas in the texts. This indicates that women usually did not learn the medical science.&lt;br /&gt;
* No offerings of meat by a woman without the behest of her husband or guardian was accepted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII, 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XI==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense of Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
The sense of smell or the olfactory organ plays a significant part in our daily lives then it is comprehended. In the early stages of civilization, it was the most important sense, but it gradually lost its full significance with the advancement of modern civilization. In the ancient times, it was both a protective as well as a luxury organ. It is used for its olfactory power for various purposes in routine life. Animals were guided by this sense in their daily lives. It warned the animal of the approach of an enemy and even guided it towards it&#039;s food. This sense also provoked and motivated animal&#039;s sex reflexes. Man with his superior intelligence turned this sense into a luxury sense also. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Nose Rub in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
The nose-rub was regarded as a relic of a time when man based his feelings of sympathy for other human beings upon the olfactory sensations which they provoked in him. The significance of this action in ancient times can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* In ancient days nose rub was prevalent in lieu of the lip-kiss as a sign of love.&lt;br /&gt;
* To early man, the kiss, as the Europeans know it, was unknown. The ancient scriptures bear a testimony to this fact.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Sanskrit word for &#039;kissing&#039; is &#039;ghra&#039; which means to smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* Amongst old Persians, the word for love means smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* In classical Greek there was no word for kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
* As per the Maori tongue of the New Zealand aborigines, there was no expression for greetings. For them the greeting was wished by the phrase &#039;I smell you&#039;. Even today the Maoris use the nose rub as an expression of greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Japanese abhor the lip kiss in practice so much that the love scenes in cinema films are censored till date. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Specialists in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Many physicians were reputed to be able to smell a disease. There is a story that when the mother of a sick child wanted a famous nineteenth century physician to conduct into the sick-room, he said not to wake her. Then on opening the door slightly, he sniffed the air and announced the diagnosis of scarlet fever. This is an excellent example of the higher development of the olfactory sense of a person who can sniff and separate the subtle difference of smell. Such persons are classified as belonging to the olfactory type. Such olfactory specialists are highly valued by perfume manufacturers even in the modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geographical Consequences for Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
Scientists consider taste and smell in the chemical context. This chemical sense was highly developed in the early period of evolution of man. It&#039;s significance gradually decreases with the progress of modern civilization. Geographically, such type of olfactory persons are less in numbers in the Western Atlantic civilization than among the Oriental and tropical destinations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been humorously remarked by an eminent botany scholar that Indians had noses but no eyes while Europeans had eyes but no nose. This is an apt summary of the fact that Indians prefer plants and flowers more for their fragrance than for their appearance, while the reverse is true for the western generations. Even nature seems to be discerning in this type of distribution. The Himalayan flora is full of fragrance while the Alpine flora is resplendent with variegated hues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different Uses of Scented Materials===&lt;br /&gt;
Love for fragrance among the Orientals is enhanced by the coincidence of several facts like abundance of fragrant articles in the East, highly developed olfactory senses, sense of cleanliness, purity of internal as well as external parts of the body and the subtle aesthetic sense of olfactory luxury. There are plenty of references indicating the use of the olfactory sense for various purposes in health and disease. The use of scented articles formed a part of religious ceremonies. The sacrificial articles and wood were offered as oblation into the sacrificial fire which resulted in the impregnation of the whole atmosphere with pleasant aroma. The rooms, whether they were for assembly meeting, drinking party or even amorous chambers, were decorated with seasonal and pleasant smelling flowers. Sometimes even the ground was carpeted with such flowers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing the primary routine of body, one should apply fragrant sandal over the body, wear clean clothes and ornaments. It was advised to apply the fragrance suitable to the season. After decking with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods, the Brāhmanas and touch the most auspicious articles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was suggested that one should eat and drink wine while seating in comfortable position on a well-made bed with pillows, scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke. One should eat green fruits and well cooked food which is appropriate as per season. Beds, seats and clothes were not only kept clean but also were perfumed with pleasant smelling fragrant articles and comfortable bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bed, seats, spreads and covers meant for the child should be soft, light, clean and fragrant. As regards personal hygiene, odoriferous articles were made use of very profusely to impart fragrance and charm to every part of the body. After the preliminary purification process to cleanse every part of the body which is likely to exhale fetor&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;mouth, tongue, teeth, throat, skin etc&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; these parts were perfumed with sweet-smelling preparations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fragrant Material used in Daily Life===&lt;br /&gt;
To enhance the routine in daily life, there was an extensive usage of fragrant materials in almost all the aspects of personal routine. It can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* To impart sweet and delicious smell to the breath and counteract the fetoris, use was made of nutmeg, musk, mallow, betel-nut, cloves, cubed-pepper, good betel-leaves, camphor and small cardamom.&lt;br /&gt;
* Whole body skin was cleansed with fragrant articles to remove the stench of perspiration and after the final cleansing of the body by the general bath, the body was anointed with fragrant applications and scented with exquisite perfumes.&lt;br /&gt;
* A garland of the seasonal and sweet smelling flowers was also worn.&lt;br /&gt;
* The oils used for nasal drops or for the hair were also scented.&lt;br /&gt;
* Fragrant tooth powder and pastes were also made.&lt;br /&gt;
* Even the tooth stick was selected from the sweet-smelling trees or sometimes the tooth-stick was perfumed by artificial methods.&lt;br /&gt;
* Cigars whether used for daily habitual smoking or for therapeutic purposes, always contained an adequate amount of fragrant articles. One of the purposes of its use in daily regimen was to remove the offensive smell of the breath.&lt;br /&gt;
* Food and drinks prepared exhibited the culinary art of sense of fragrance and aroma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the olfactory aesthetic sense was always given dominant consideration in the regimen of personal hygiene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Methods for Therapeutic Use===&lt;br /&gt;
The special gift of the keen olfactory organ of the orientals and luxuriance of aromatic, balmly, musky and odoriferous products in the East influenced not only the personal, social and public hygiene methods and manners of the people, but also played a vital role in the diagnostic clinical methods and therapeutic measures of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Physical examination, as described in the modern science, entails the use of four methods or procedures. They are inspection, palpation, percussion and auscultation. According to Caraka it is very evitable to know the nature of a disease by direct observation. Then the physician, through the usage of all his sense organs excluding tongue, should explore the symptoms of disease in the patient&#039;s body. In the modern clinical methods of physical examination, the eyes,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inspection.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hands&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to palpation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and ears&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to percussion and auscutation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are used extensively, but the use of the smell sense is very rare. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Osmology===&lt;br /&gt;
The test of any organ in particular for proper functioning can be comprehended but the use of olfactory methods is a bit difficult to understand. Probably the gradual under-development of olfactory power especially among the occidentals is one of the reasons behind this. Ayurveda developed a special science of smell-diagnosis; osmics or osmology which was used in clinical medicine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osmology is the method of physical examination which is based on the tests of the normal or abnormal secretions and excretion of the body. It occupies a significant place in the therapeutic investigation. It investigates the odors of the following secretions of the body: &lt;br /&gt;
# Vital essence&lt;br /&gt;
# Semen&lt;br /&gt;
# Mother&#039;s milk&lt;br /&gt;
# Menstrual fluid&lt;br /&gt;
# Sputum&lt;br /&gt;
# Stools&lt;br /&gt;
# Urine&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaginal discharge&lt;br /&gt;
# Vomit&lt;br /&gt;
# Discharge from the wound&lt;br /&gt;
# Sweat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Objective or subjective symptoms pertaining to smell were found useful in the diagnosis of almost all the diseased conditions. These dominant olfactory signs are considered to be the pathognomic of the disorganization of the pitta constituency of the body. Important references in this context are found in many diseased conditions. In the section on prognostic indication, it covers almost all the subjects under osmology bearing on prognosis. The therapist made use of the savory and fragrant articles in general. It is very significant therapeutically in all the disorders of pitta origin. Meticulous care was taken in pharmaceutics to flavor each medication. Potions or poultices, linctus or lozenges were made sweet and pleasant in smell. The number of aromatic drugs mentioned by Caraka is more than one hundred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Tropical countries are rich in fragrant plant products and hence we find that these countries have the most aromatic dishes and pleasant pharmaceutic factories. They cater to this outstanding trait of the orientals. Nose, though tiny in size, is highly respected and valued in the East. This was the main reason behind the vendetta punishment in which the person cannot evaluate the environmental atmosphere. This punishment gave an opportunity to Śuśruta to invent the operation of rhinoplasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
The excerpts given below describe the various observances and regulations that are necessary in the preparation of the patient for undergoing the purification procedures. The experts describe both the sanitary as well as the aesthetic aspects of the subject. After the person has taken the oleation and sudation procedures has tranquil mind after sound sleep. Then one should take bath, anoint the whole body, wear a garland and clean clothes, worship the deities, fire, Brahmana, Guru, elders and physicians. After this whole process a dose of decoction of emetic nut with honey, licorice, rock-salt and treacle sanctified by the benediction of the Svastivacana chantings&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It should be performed by Brahmins under an auspicious constellation, day, Kārana and Muhurta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was administered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patient discharge Procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
Once the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he finished his daily routine. Only after that he was allowed to discharge from the hospital and hand over to his kinsman and friends. It was made sure that after discharge the patient would be able to do his work with all the vitality and energy of body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols Before Having Dinner===&lt;br /&gt;
One should not partake any meal without the following:&lt;br /&gt;
* Wearing a jewel on the hand&lt;br /&gt;
* Bath &lt;br /&gt;
* Saying prayers&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing the Homa&lt;br /&gt;
* Offering to the household gods and the manes&lt;br /&gt;
* First feeding the elders, guests and dependants&lt;br /&gt;
* Cleaning the hands, feet and face&lt;br /&gt;
* Facing North, listlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student Beginning his Work===&lt;br /&gt;
The student who is healthy and has consecrated all his time for study, should rise at dawn. Student should perform the necessary ablutions and salute the gods, seers, cows, Brahmanas, guardians, elders, adepts and teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student&#039;s Initiation===&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher should address to the disciple siting near in the reverential mode. The teacher should address the disciple in the northern solstice of the year, in the bright half of the month, on an auspicious day when the moon is in conjunction with the constellation of Puśya or Hasta or Śravaṇa or Aświni. Student was required to start his study on an auspicious Kārana and Muhurta after being taken the tonsure, having fasted and bathed and clad in the brown garment. Students should bring fragrant articles and dry twigs, fire, ghee, sandal paint, water-pot, flower-garland, lamp, ornaments of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls and corals, silken garments and sacrificial stakes. One should also hold the sacrificial grass, fried paddy, white mustard seeds and white rice grams to offer to the teacher while joining the studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Gravida Going to Maternity Home===&lt;br /&gt;
When the ninth month is running, on an auspicious day, under favorable situation the pregnant woman was expected to gift certain offerings. These favorable condition include the sacred moon to be propitious and in conjunction with a favorable asterism. The kāraṇa and muhurta should be approving. The offerings are done to cows, Brahmanas, fire and water in the house at first. One should give grass, water, fried rice mixed with honey to cows as offerings. Brahmanas present there should be offered colored rice, flowers and pleasant fruits which indicates good fortune. She should bow to them and seek their blessings. Then, keeping the cows and the Brahmanas to her right and following them to the accompaniment of the benedictory cry, the expectant mother should enter the lying-in room. Dwelling therein she should wait for the delivery time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going For Naming===&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child, the mother along with child, should bathe in fragrant herb water, white rape seed and lodh. Woman was suggested to put on light, new and clean garments, deck herself with pure, coveted, light and variegated ornaments, touch auspicious objects and worship the appropriate deity. Then mother and child received the blessings of Brahmanas.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The brahmanas should have unshorn hair and wear white garments.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The child after being wrapped in a new cloth is placed with its head towards either east or north. Then it was declared that child salutes the God and twice-born. Then the father of the child gave two names to the child. One name denotes the constellation under which it was born and the other name was of intended meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure For Kutipraveśa===&lt;br /&gt;
During the sun&#039;s northern course, in the bright half of the month, when the day and the constellation are propitious and the Muhurta and Kāraṇa are favorable, the man seeking rejuvenation should enter the kuti. One should first worship the Gods and then the twice born. Then one is expected to circum-ambulate the gods, cows and Brahmanas. One should shave and enter the retreat. It is desirable to enter only after fortifying oneself with resolution, purpose, full faith and firm minded. One should cast away all the kinds of sins from the heart and cherish good wishes for all the creatures. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Going to Surgical Room For Operation===&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter when the day, Kārana, Muhurta and constellation are propitious, the patient was taken for operation. But before that he was expected to worship the fire, Brāhmanas and physicians by curd, rice, drinks and jewels. The patient should perform auspicious rites and Svastivacana after offering the oblations. Patient should take light meal and seat with his face towards east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols For Vaidya Regarding the Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaidya is very often nick-named as the brother of the God of death. The society as well as the state took every possible measure to prevent death. The rules of the society and state of those days were so strict that the Vaidya was afraid of taking responsibility in serious or incurable diseases. It was a dilemmatic situation in which he had to choose between the natural humane feelings or strict rules regarding the responsibility for the death of patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The responsibility of the Vaidya, evolved the science of prognostics to determine the curability or otherwise of a disease to an astonishing degree. This was the stage when the development of clinical methods made great progress. The necessity and importance of the knowledge of prognostics is greatly emphasized in the Caraka Samhitā in order to help the physician to steer the risks in undertaking the incurable cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Regulations for Treating Patients===&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaidya is advised not to undertake certain conditions. Incurable disease is one such condition. However, neither the therapy of elimination of morbid matter nor any other kind of medication should be administered even when indicated. By treating such a patient, the physician incurs opprobrious odium. These patients which are not to be treated had the following qualities:&lt;br /&gt;
* One who has not justified his honor when questioned &lt;br /&gt;
* Person without wealth or attendants&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who fancies himself to be a doctor&lt;br /&gt;
* One who is of fierce temper and envious nature&lt;br /&gt;
* Person doing anti-social activities&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who is enemy to state &lt;br /&gt;
* One who has lost his strength, flesh or blood to an inordinate extent&lt;br /&gt;
* Person afflicted with incurable disease&lt;br /&gt;
* One displaying the prognostic signs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The physician who treats any person exhibiting above mentioned traits inflicts upon him many difficulties. Rest of the people, not exhibiting above mentioned traits, should be treated well with all the modes of treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinguishing Curable and Incurable Disease===&lt;br /&gt;
The physician, who knows the differential diagnosis between the curable and incurable diseases, begins the treatment with complete knowledge of the case in time, obtains success for his efforts without fail. But the physician who undertakes the responsibility of treating an incurable diseased patient invariably undergoes loss of income, dishonor, disrepute and unpopularity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole section consisting of 12 chapters of the Indriyasthāna describes the development of minute clinical observations indicating the prognostics of the case. Besides dreams, omens and environmental circumstances, there were a host of things taken into account in the prognostic calculation. All this shows the meticulous care taken for demarcating between the curable and the incurable diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of Incurable Disease Conditions===&lt;br /&gt;
When the abdominal disease due to the gathering of fluid has gone beyond the stage of treatment or if the humoral tri-discordance has not got subdued, the physician should summon the patients kinsmen, well wishers, wives, brahmins, state authorities, and elders and speak to them about the precarious condition of the patient. If the aggravated condition is not treated, the patient&#039;s death is certain. But if treated by poison-therapy he may have a chance to survive. After being permitted by the patients well-wishers to proceed, the vaidya must administer poison to the patient combined with his food and drink. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Laws for Treating Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and remarkable treatments were undertaken to explore every possible way to survive the patient. Vaidyas attempted to treat, the otherwise incurable diseases, within the compass of curability. Still the Vaidya had to be very careful and shrewd enough for not taking the responsibility of failure while treating a patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patient suffering from cough born of consumption with all the symptoms of consumption fully developed and who is debilitated should be considered incurable but if the cough is of recent origin and the patient is strong the treatment should be undertaken. Still the disease should be declared of incurable type. Vaidya might take up the treatment of such cases only if the patients kinsmen approached the Vaidya and besought him for treating the case. If the patient&#039;s kinsmen beseech the physician for treatment, then only the vaidya should undertake the treatment of the patient. Vaidya should prescribe the diet of meat-juice, but no purification therapy should be administered. Thus in keeping with the spirit of age and social conventions prevalent then, there were great restrictions on the physician&#039;s choice of undertaking cases for treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Vaidya while Discharge of a Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
The rules were not only negative in form but strict and positive injunctions were laid down as to how a Vaidya should conduct himself under certain circumstances like discharging a patient after cure. It was enjoined upon a Vaidya to exhibit his patient to his kinsmen and be recognized as being fully cured and then discharged. On finding that the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he was allowed to discharge. After the patient has slept soundly, digested his food well, taken bath, applied sandal on his body, put on garland and neat clothes, adorned himself with befitting ornaments, he was brought before his relatives and kinsmen. Thenceforward, he should be allowed to resume his normal activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from all the above said regulations and protocols for treating a patient, there was a large scope for humanity as a source of social helpfulness and guidance by vaidya being allowed to give society the advantage of his skill and learning after declaring the hazardous nature of the diseases. Vaidya always put in great efforts to treat an incurable disease at the same time absolving himself of the responsibility of failure despite his best endeavors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In no society pertaining to any era, was a physician expected to behave otherwise. Thus judged by any standard, the humanity, benignancy and wisdom of the ancient physicians are beyond any doubt. All the rules and regulations of the society as well as the state were only administered to prevent the Vaidya from any chance of jeopardy to public health as well as to his own reputation and profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Legends===&lt;br /&gt;
Legends and myths are the most valuable treasures in the country&#039;s national heritage and India is one of the richest countries in this respect. Such legends are the outcome of fantastic creations which should not be ridiculed and discarded. They contain the evolution of the ideology and concepts that have influenced the future course of civilization. They embody in verbal form the vague inklings into the dawn of knowledge, when the joy of life let loose the fancy of man inspired by the virginity of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Belief in the magic effects of certain words uttered in a fixed order with the prescribed intonation is a common feature in the history of early civilization of all the countries. Wherever experience and reason failed to understand the concept to a common man; legends and mantras, based on the belief in the super-natural, served to be a stepping stone towards the inquiry of evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Myths During Caraka&#039;s Era===&lt;br /&gt;
India, in Caraka&#039;s time, was much ahead of other countries in the progress of civilization and especially the science of medicine. Medical knowledge had attained a scientific decree on the traces of legend. Caraka continued the practice of analyzing these legends in his work in the illustration of medical beginnings and facts. For instance, the legend of the origin of fever ascribing it to the anger of God Śiva is quite in consonance with the idea of heat, the dominant pathological effect of feverish condition. Fever was the most common disease and Śiva, the god of destruction, got associated with the most common cause of death viz. &#039;fever&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin of Diseases Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
The legends in Caraka Samhitā are interesting. Their imaginative adornments appear to be literary versions of some scientific truth. The origin of fever is ascribed to the heat caused by the fire due to anger of Rudra while the destruction of Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. The destruction of this sacrifice was also the cause of many other diseases. The narration of this incident is interesting along with it&#039;s symbolical representation in the legends where certain diseases are ascribed to various causes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VIII-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the destruction of the Dakṣa&#039;s  sacrifice, Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Sanskrit word for a hard tumor developed in abdomen.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; first developed due to the agitated bodily movements by the assembled persons who ran panicking in all the directions running, swimming, racing, flung jumping etc. Even the urinary and dermatological disorders flared up as a result of the oblations that were eaten during this sacrifice. Psychological disorders like insanities developed as the result of fear, alarm and grief. There were major cases of epilepsy as a result of pollution by various kinds of unclean beings. Fever arose from the forehead of God Śiva. The heat of fever gave rise to another disease named Homeothermy. Tuberculosis was believed to have arise from the excessive sex indulgence of the lord of constellations i. e the Moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Cikitsā, origin of diarrhea is ascribed to the impairment of the gastric fire by the use of cow&#039;s flesh at Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. Cow&#039;s flesh is heavy, hot and disagreeable by it&#039;s basic nature.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā XIX 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In Cikitsā-sthāna there is an interesting derivation of the word poison. This is connected with a famous mythological event.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna XXIII, 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; When the ocean was being churned by the gods and demons for the sake of ambrosia, prior to nectar there emerged a fearful looking person. He had a resplendent appearance, four fangs, tawny hair and fiery eyes. The whole world was despaired just at the sight of him. Hence he was known as Viṣa, poison, the despair of the world. This derivation is more significant than the English derivation of poison from potio which means to drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Logic Along with Myths===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the legendary lore which is found in the Caraka Samhitā, it never loses true scientific insight. Caraka denotes in Vimāna-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vimāna Sthāna Chapter III verses 24, 27&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; that calamities never result from any other factor than unrighteousness. In some verses of Vimānasthāna, he logically traces the origin of disorder to a series of acts of unrighteousness one after other. According to him, indulgence leads to lassitude, lassitude to greed and this channel further leads to the deterioration of the health. Deterioration of the quality of the food and lack of exercise made man prey to various disorders. The primogenesis of the diseases is thus very aptly narrated in Caraka Nidāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VII-19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka clearly states that neither the Gods nor the Gandharvās, neither the goblins nor the demons can torment or harm the man in a way which man can harm himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References from Caraka Cikitsā===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientific reason and astronomical phenomenon are covered under mythological garb. In Caraka Cikitsā&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā I 4 verses 39 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we get an interesting narration of the diseases of gods and demi-gods being cured by the Aświns. Aświns are believed to be the physicians of gods. They re-united the sacred head of sacrifice. They treated Puṣan whose teeth had loosened, Bhāga who had lost his eye-sight and Indra whose arm had got stiffened. Soma, the Moon God was cured of his tuberculosis and Cyavana was restored to his youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cause of consumption of the Moon is very aptly ascribed to his submergence in passion and the consequent weaknesses. As the disease first befell the king of constellations and stars it is called as the royal disease. But Immediately following this myth Caraka asserts that consumption was driven away by Aświns from the heavenly world to the world of mortals because of its four etiological factors:&lt;br /&gt;
# Over-exertion&lt;br /&gt;
# Wasting tendencies&lt;br /&gt;
# Suppression of natural urges&lt;br /&gt;
# Irregular diet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Usage of Mantras==&lt;br /&gt;
Charms and talismans etc., formed a part of the treatment, though mostly for the psychic effect. In Cikitsā-sthāna, there is a description of exogenous and endogenous wounds. Caraka explains the predominant dispute due to the difference in their treatment. Caraka lays an emphasis that when any treatment of exogenous wounds by medications do not yield any positive results, people resorted to the charms and other measures. It was due to their association with endogenous morbid factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna, chapter XXV verses 3-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even while describing the properties of the substances like oil, Caraka sometimes introduces the traditional legend in the support of this statement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXVII verse 288&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Therapeutic Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
Traces of the belief in the curative effects of specially arranged hymns and incantations called Mantras are also found in the Caraka Samhitā. These are faint traces, hence the Mantra treatment is accompanied with the rational and scientific treatment. Such mantras form a part of psychic therapy and the inclusion of these in Caraka&#039;s work brings it more in accordance with the advanced views than the absence of them would have done. These mantras were meant to be uttered by only those persons who possessed certain qualities in them. Thus the sanctity of the mantras was strictly preserved. The mystical effect of mantras is still being used for snake poison treatment especially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras Before Daily Sacrifice===&lt;br /&gt;
As it was enjoined upon a sacrificer to perform the sacrifice in a clean condition, Caraka gives some mantras which purifies the person. These chantings are in Sanskrit language. They mean that one should not pour the libations of holy ghee barley, til, small sacrificial grass and rape-seed in the sacrificial fire in an unclean condition. A person should bathe while performing the incantation of the sacrificial texts saying: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;May the fire not leave me, the wind grant me life, May the Viṣṇu grant me strength, Indra grant me virility and the waters enter me auspiciously,&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water is considered to be the source of happiness from ancient times. Having laved the lips twice, sprinkled water on feet, touched the body with water on the cavities of the head, heart and top of the head one should start the daily sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Men for Having A Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The psychic effect of mantras was acknowledged in all the spheres of human activity. Caraka advises a person desiring a heroic son, to utter certain mantras before engaging oneself in procreating act. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thou art the day; thou art the life, thou art well-established from all sides. May the dispenser dispense to thee Brahmic splendor, May Brahma, Bṛhaspati, Viśṇu, Soma, Surya, the two Aświns, Bhāga, Mitra and Varuṇa, bless me with a hero son.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having uttered this mantra the couple should unite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Women for Having a Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain chanting prescribed for a woman desiring a male child. At the time of delivery, the following charm is to be uttered into the ears of the pregnant woman by her lady attendant.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;May the earth, waters, heavens, light, wind, Viśṇu and Bṛhaspati ever protect you and your child. May they direct the delivery. O! auspicious faced one, bring forth, without distress to yourself or to him, a son who will possess the luster of and protection from Kārtikeya.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concoction is prepared for mental and physical effect which is given to the woman delivering the child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure of Kinesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The potion should be given in measurement pot and the following mantra should be recited over it. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Om, may Brahmā, Dakṣa, Aświns, Rudra, Indra, earth, moon, sun, gods of wind, the fire, the sages, host of drugs and all diving creatures protect thee. Even as the vitalizers are to the sages and ambrosia to the best of nāgās, so may this medicine be unto thee.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having thus sanctified the potion of the patient with his face turned to the east or the north must be made to drink again and again and vomit until the bile is seen to come out especially in persons afflicted with fever of the kapha type, Gulma or coryza. This is the proper method of the procedure of Kinesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antidote Mahāgandha-hasti===&lt;br /&gt;
In Cikitsā-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna chapter XXIII, verses 81-91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka speaks of the major perfumed elephant antidote. This remedy was taught to Kubera by Lord Śiva.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here lord Śivā is referred to as Tryambaka, the three-eyed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka describes the wonderful effects of this antidote. It asserts that the effect of antidote is so strong that to say that if treated on a house, any kind of negative or evil spirits, Rākśaśas, hobgoblins or black magic cannot enter it. Caraka prescribes the following efficacious holy incantation to be uttered during the preparation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My mother&#039;s name is Jaya&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means victory.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and my father is also Jaya and I am Vijaya. The son of victory, Jaya and Jaya; hence I conquer Salutations to the lion among beings, god Viśṇu, the maker of the world, eternal Kisna, the source and the glory of life, I am the very light of Viśṇu and that of Brahma, Indra and Yama. I have never heard of the defeat of the god Vasuveda and one wooing one&#039;s own mother&#039;s hand. Drying up of the ocean, so surely may this antidote achieve success by the truth of these words. O! thou best among the remedies allied with hili-mili, give protection. Praise be unto thee!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the significance of the antidote Mahāgandha-hasti described by Caraka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segregation of Mantra from Medicine===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Hippocrates separated religion from the medicine in Europe, Caraka did the same in India. Thus Caraka was the pioneer of the scientific medicine in India. This clearly shows that Caraka had rational inputs regardless of the legends and mantras found in his work. Thus, although we find traces of the legends and charms in the scientific work, they are there with a purpose. There are some legends to connect the prescriptions in the hoary tradition to make this subject interesting and the charms and mantras create psychic effect which is  accepted by even the modern scientists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Kampilya, Center of Learning===&lt;br /&gt;
An unimposing hamlet called Kampila was situated on the banks of the Ganges 20 miles N E of Fatehgarh in the district of Farrukabad.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is situated at 79.37 E,27.33N&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is seldom noticed by a passer-by but during the ancient times it was a city teeming with population. It was a capital city and seat of a famous university possessing an international reputation. It covered an area of 28 to 30 miles. Excavations of this city have unearthed many gold coins and statues bearing testimony to a highly civilized and flourishing city in its halcyon days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Origin of Kampilya===&lt;br /&gt;
Śrimad Bhāgavata states that there was once a powerful king named Bharmyasva. He ruled Pāncāla deśa. He had five sons named Mudgala, Yavinara, Brhadisu, Kampilya and Śrujay. They were called Pāncālas because Bharmyasva believed that his sons were efficient enough to protect his five dominions. There were five rivers in the Pāncāla Desa viz., the Ganges; the Kalindi, the Jumna, the Chambal and the Ramganga. It is believed that these five rivers also contributed to the nomenclature of the country through which they flowed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Rāmāyaṇa Era===&lt;br /&gt;
We find that Kampilya was a city of significance even in the Rāmāyaṇa period. During the Rāmāyaṇa era it was ruled by a king named Pravahana Jaibali, who like Janaka Videhi, was a scholar-king. Competitive disputations often took place between the scholars of Mithila and Kampilya. The king was also a preceptor at the university of Kampilya. Emperor of Videha performed sacrifices in which gifts were heartily distributed. Vedic scholars from Kuru and Pancāla assembled there. Śvetaketu, the grandson of Aruṇa, came to the assembly of the Pāncalas. He approached Pravahana Jaibali, the son of Jivala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Mahābhārata Era===&lt;br /&gt;
During the Mahābhārata period, the city was at its zenith. It was the capital of the Pāncala Deśa ruled by the king Drupada, the father of Draupadi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Draupadi is the pivotal character around whom the giant epic of Mahābhārata evolved.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is narrated in the epic that Drupada and Droṇa were co-students, but when Drupada succeeded to his father&#039;s throne he denounced this friendship with Droṇa, a poor brahmin, due to the difference in the status. Droṇa then became the preceptor of Kaurava and Pāndava princes in the military science. When their education was complete, he asked the princes in his Gurudakśinā to defeat Drupada and bring him as a captive. First Kauravas tried but failed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the Pāndava princes invaded and succeeded in bringing Drupada as a captive to their preceptor Droṇa. Droṇa reproachfully reminded king Drupada of the present reversal of status of each of them. He further added that as he wanted to revive the old friendship and friendship can be maintained only if there is equal status of both, he would mercifully give Drupada half the territories now conquered by him. Thus accordingly he kept the northern half of Pāncāla with Ahiksetra as his capital and returned the southern half to Drupada with Kampilya as the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence king Drupada occupied the territory of Makandi with a thousand villages on the bank of the Ganges. He also ruled over the southern Pāncālas upto the river Carmanvati, with Kampilya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kampilya was accounted to be the best among the cities he ruled.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Swayamvara ceremony of Draupadi took place in Kampilya. Draupadi is very often referred to as Pāncāli as she hailed from Pāncāla. This event is recited by women even today in the wedding ceremonies there. If a tourist pays visit to this place, then he is proudly shown the ruins of the palace of Drupada and the spot where the Swayamvara of Draupadi took place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other References in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
We can trace the glory of Kampilya even further in the Vedic times. It was a prosperous and well known city.&lt;br /&gt;
* In Yajurveda&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yajurveda 23-18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we find a reference stating that beautiful and highly educated ladies resided in Kampilya.&lt;br /&gt;
* There is a reference of Kampilya when it is said that Amba, Ambika, Ambalika resided there. It is also said that Subhadrā was the dweller of Kampala.&lt;br /&gt;
* Purānas say that Pārvati, the wife of lord Śiva, made Kampilya her residence when there was some family dispute with her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
* Jain literature is full of references to Kampilya. It was was selected by the Jain&#039;s first Tirthankara Ṝṣabhadevaji as his preaching center. When the Bahubali, son of Ṝṣabhadevaji, renounced the world, the prince of Pāncāla also followed suit.&lt;br /&gt;
* Vimalnāth, the thirteenth jain Tirthankara, was born at Kampilya and he made it his headquarters till his old age.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While once on hunting expedition he saw snow in the lake melting and this reminded him of the short-livedness and meaninglessness of life. From that day onwards he resorted to penance and made himself immortal by his preachings of truth.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His birth, his penance, his preachings are associated with Kampilya and hence Jain pilgrims make it a point to visit this holy place. Vimalnāth was the son of king Kṛtavarma and queen Jayasyama of Kampilya who ruled over it long before Drupada. &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavira Swami the last and 24th Tirthankara also stayed and preached here for a considerable time. Jain literature has the references about Draupadi and her Swayamvara.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some scholars ascribe to Kampilya the honor of being the birth-place of Kapila Muni, the propounder of Sankhya philosophy. Panini the great grammarian refers to Kampilya and Pāncāla.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sankasya was a prominent citizen of Kampilya after whom the one area was named.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mahidhara, commentary of Bṛhajjataka, there is a reference to Kapitthika which is an area of Kampilya. Thus Kampilya, Sankasya and Kapitthika are more or less the same place. &lt;br /&gt;
* The place referred to as Sankasya by the Chinese traveler Fahi-en in the 7th century A D. was referred to as Kapitthika by Hu-en-tsang, another Chinese traveler in the 8th century. Even today we have Sankisa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Sankasya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Kathiya,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Kapitthika.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hardly twenty miles apart. This easily leads us to conclude that upto the 8th century of the Christian Era, Kampilya preserved its unity as one city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
To the list of luminaries from Kampilya, Maharśi Atreya, the propounder of the medical knowledge which has descended to us as Caraka Samhitā, is also the one who can be added to the list. The Samasa-pradi method of Pāncāla from Kampilya was a reputed method in literature. The great astronomer Varahamihira is another gift of Kampilya to the world. Great scholar graduates of Kampilya like Agniveṣa, Bhela, Jatukarṇa, Parāśara, Harita, Ksarapani, Kahkayana, Kumarasira, Varyovida of Kasi and a host of others carried the fame of Kampilya to the four corners of the world and proved its claim to be the alma mater of universal fame before the days of Taxila.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Various Schools of Thought In Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
As has been already stated, the period to which Caraka belongs was an age of great intellectual unrest in the country. There were bold and independent thinkers propounding their views in the country. It included the beginners which are materialists and the evolutionists who were the theists and the Vedantins. In addition to the Nyāya, the Vaiśeśika and the Sānkhya schools which are the basic schools on which the concepts of medicine are build, its supports and mentions other school ideology which includes the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Materialists - They are the people who recognize only what is observable by the senses as true. They believe that implicitly is in revelation alone.&lt;br /&gt;
# Naturalists - They are the group of people who believed that the things happen according to some natural compulsion.&lt;br /&gt;
# Accidentalists - These are the people who denies the causal occurrence of physical determinism and maintains that events can succeed one another haphazardly or by chance also.&lt;br /&gt;
# Creationists - These are the people who believe that whatever happens is done by the creator of universe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the various schools of thought prevalent during his time while summing up the various opinions regarding the original force of the world. The broad visioned philosophers regard Prakrti as the original creative force variously known as nature, god, time and evolutionary force. All these schools of thought are referred to in connection with the establishment of the existence of the immortal spirit that is the reason of the existence of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth and Destiny===&lt;br /&gt;
Faith in the immortal soul led to the conclusion that the actions of man must beget a force by which the results of these actions accrue to the person performing it, which releases a stream or succession of such causes and effects. The negative or positive results of these actions effects in a series of births because there are phases when people remain happy or suffer in their life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arises the question whether the past actions or their effects leave any scope for escape or counteracting in a succeeding life or not. To this question, Atreya firmly denies. According to him the effect of the past actions depend on their innate strength and if in this life one can act more powerfully compared to the effects of last birth one can counteract the past actions and avert its results. Thus he gives a message of hope whereby one can be the master of his destiny to the best extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man can endeavor in this life and perform actions that can dilute the evil effects of the past evil actions. By his good deed and actions of the present life man can shape his future life. This is a rational basis and justification for propounding the science of healing, because if this life was so irredeemably predetermined, no therapeusis effect would be availed in curing the ailment. But the truth is otherwise, there is a scope for fresh initiative in this life and the therapeutic action commensurate with the causative factors of the disease can neutralize it. This is a definite contribution to metaphysical as well as the scientific thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sin And Holiness, Hell And Heaven===&lt;br /&gt;
The acts of commission and omission either of the present or past life results in pain and suffering. They are known as bad actions or sins. These leads to suffering in this life and hell after death. Similarly, acts which render happiness in present and past life were known as good actions. The religious name for such types of actions or deeds is called holiness. If one practiced holy behavior and actions, it assures happiness in past, present and future life which ultimately leads to heaven. It was believed that even a conversation with an evil man leads to hell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth===&lt;br /&gt;
The belief in rebirth or reincarnation is common to each schools of Indian thought. Even the protestant sects like the Buddhists and Jains believe in karma and rebirth, though not in a creator. Caraka concedes with the general Hindu thought and adduces a proof of it by the experience of the memory of their past lives by some exceptional people. This is the recollection of the past births. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cakrapāṇi, the commentator, believes that men sometimes come back to life after death. It happens when the soul of that person is taken away by mistake by the messengers of Yama.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is believed to be the god of death.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The corollary is that of a soul which can go out of the body and re-enter. It continues its sense of identity, within the bodies of its succeeding incarnations also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVII==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Final Renunciation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Indo Aryan tradition of living, the aim of life is fourfold. The achievement of this fourfold aim constitutes of full living. This comprises of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
# Wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pleasures &lt;br /&gt;
# Liberation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Samhitā also, the pursuits of life are given in a slightly modified form. They are reduced to three:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of other world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these three are the natural pursuits of life, the supreme purpose of life and science of therapeusis is to attain the total liberation from the trammels of nature such as body, senses and mind. The ultimate goal of a person is to live as pure spirit being merged with Brahmā. Once the soul merges with Brahmā, the spirit attains the final renunciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When one has lived one&#039;s life full of pain and pleasures, one must resort to the solitude and meditation so that he can detach himself from his senses, body and mind. This detachment is only possible when his senses have been satisfied to the most extent and the clamor for pleasure and sensation have been abated. In this way, one merges into the original essence that is all pervasive. It is the state of pure being which is free from all the sensations. The knowledge and awareness attained after this kind of detachment and renunciation is beyond the scope of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Path for Attaining Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sānkhya, Vedānta and Yoga systems uphold this condition as the final beatitude which every individual should attain. It is called as the liberated condition. Caraka describes this as the last stage of renunciation in similar terms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I-154 and 155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The path leading to that state is also described in elaborate details. This is called as the upward leading path for those who seek renunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct to Attain Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The seeker, who has experienced the vanity of world, after final emancipation should first approach his teacher. One should put the preaching of the teacher into practice. One should tend the ceremonial fire, study the sacred books, understand their meaning and take them as his guide. One should then change his conduct as prescribed. One should seek the good actions and persons and avoid the evil and wicked deeds and persons. One should be truthful in his speech and ever conducive towards the betterment of all the creatures. One should be gentle, reasonable and well considered and regard all the creatures with humility. One should avoid all reminiscence, desire, quest and discourse with women. One should renounce all the possessions retaining only the following appurtenances&lt;br /&gt;
* Loin cloth for cover&lt;br /&gt;
* An ochre-colored garment&lt;br /&gt;
* Needles in case of sewing &lt;br /&gt;
* Water pot&lt;br /&gt;
* Bowl for collecting alms&lt;br /&gt;
* Arm rest&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One may substitute alms by natural food which is easily available in the woods and just enough to maintain life. If fatigued, one may rest on a bed made of dry fallen leaves and weeds, but that too not habitually. One may keep an arm rest as an aid in meditation. One should dwell in the woods and have no roof over his head. One should avoid drowsiness, sleep, laziness etc. One should check the desire and aversion to the sense-objects. One should exercise cautious in sleeping, staying, moving, seeing, eating, recreation and in the movement of every individual limb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should treat the situations like honorable treatment, adulation, contempt and humiliation as the same. One should not get boasted if honored nor should be upset when humiliated. One should be able to put up with hunger, thirst, fatigue, strain, cold, heat, wind, rain, pleasure and pain. One should not be affected by grief, depression, self-conceit, affliction, arrogance, greed, attachment, envy, fear, anger etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person following the path of liberation is asserted to dread procrastination. It is expected that the person practicing this path should be the practitioner of yoga on regular basis. One should be of an enthusiastic frame of mind. One should divert all the powers of understanding, resolution and recollection towards the ultimate goal of life that is final emancipation. One is expected to restrain the senses by means of the mind and the mind by means of the spirit. The spirit of this person should be continuously self motivated for the renunciation. One should constantly analyze the factors which are responsible for the existent of beings on this planet. One should hold the conviction that in the renunciation of all the things lays the true happiness. This is the path leading to final emancipation described in the ancient scriptures.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna V. 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Mind and Senses for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
To attain the final renunciation of individuality, the following path is prescribed. After attaining the understanding of all the code of conduct one should seek the company of learned and good people. One should perform various austerities, study the sacred scriptures, meditate, avert from all the sense pleasures and persevere the path of liberation. One should have supreme determination of the desire to quit the world. One should practice humility, detachment and investigate the true nature of things. All these activities move a being towards the attainment of the true nature of self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true recollection comes from seeking the company of the good and ending with supreme determination. Having recollected in mind the true nature of all the things, man gets relieved from suffering. The methods of inducing recollection are said to be rightly recalling the circumstances and the appearance by comparison and contrast, by concentration of the mind, by practice, by the acquisition of knowledge and by re-hearing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Path of Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
Recollection is very significant because by dwelling upon what was seen, heard or otherwise experienced, it collects comprehensive past experiences in the mind. This is the only road, consisting of the power of true recollection. This path is enlightened by the learned scholars and saints who have achieved liberation following it. Those who determine to achieve it follow the guidelines consistently. This path has been described by the yogis as the path of yoga and liberated seers who were well versed in the knowledge of philosophy, as the path of liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sage having the below emphasized notion continuously in the mind transcends everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;All that results from causes give pain and non self and transitory. I am not this and this is not mine.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During final renunciation all the sensations together with their cause and cogitation, contemplation and resolution; come to an absolute termination. Thereafter the individual self becomes one with the universal self. After attaining liberation it is no longer particularized. It gets rid of all the qualities. The knowers of Brahmā have a comprehensive knowledge on this. It cannot be understood by the ignorant.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna VIII, 143-153&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===People and Their Professions===&lt;br /&gt;
There were four main divisions in which people were classified. Each class had a particular type or trend of work in general. The order of the sequence of these classes was:&lt;br /&gt;
# Brahmins - They were the teachers and gurus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Rajanya - They were the protectors of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaiśya - They formed the business and trade community of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Śudra - They served all the other class people for their chores. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scenario for Medical Studies Classwise===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Caraka, only the first three groups of people were permitted to study the medical science. Each class was obliged to use of this science for a particular purpose. The śudra class was debarred from the study of medical science by Caraka while Śuśruta concedes the general study of medicine to the śudra class only debarring them from the mantra therapy. Rasāyaṇa therapy was not taught to them. In ceremonies, they were not allowed to perform Homavidhi. They only gave salutations to the Brahmins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can deduce that śudras were almost excluded from the medical profession because there is no mention of śudras in the description of classes of people. Even the purpose for pursuing the medical profession for them is not clear. The reason supporting this statement is that during procreation procedure they were debarred from the performance of main ceremonies. Śuśruta supports admission of śudra but mantra were not given to them. Kaśyapa mentions that the śudras were allowed the mantra therapy if they served as assistants to other medical doctors. Vagbhatta revolts against the whole concept of debarring of śudras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127722</id>
		<title>Talk:Some Aspects of Life in Caraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127722"/>
		<updated>2020-10-30T11:11:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* State Laws for Vaidyas */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
The great German Poet-philosopher Goethe said that &#039;If you want to understand an author, you must understand his age.&#039; It agreeable with the context that the meaning and spirit of the greatest medical classics will become more intelligible and vitally interesting against the background of the context of life, things used in that era, ideas, forms of thought, sentiment and behavior that developed and prevailed in their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Caraka Samhitā is a work on medicine, if one wants to understand the book very well then one should also study the various general aspects of life of that period. It is very important to scrutinize the food, clothing, methods of education, the place of man and women in society, the pleasures people resorted to, sex and marriage, habits and addictions, social pleasures and religious practices pertaining to that age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any material or literature on history is based on the works on art, literature and particularly medicine of that particular era. The chronicles of general history provide data for the medical historian, similarly the chronicles of medical history and science highlights the facts and features of the general life and history. It needs the diligent and patient mind of the researcher to comprehensively investigate these ancient texts of the medicine with a historical perspective to paint a complete picture of the social, economic and religious aspects of life in Caraka&#039;s age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brief idea of the society portrayed here is picked up from the salient features obtained from the incidental references in Caraka. It draws a probable picture of the conditions of life in that era warranted by such references. Whether the culminations led from these instances are completely accurate and reliable is a point which stands dubious because to be very precise about the things that existed millions of years ago is quite arduous. Yet we can certainly get an idea of the conducts of life and society during that time. This advocates a more intense investigation with the objective which is bound to bear fruits and yield a history rich material for depicting the social, economic, religious and cultural aspects of life in the country of more than two thousand years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter I==&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The man&#039;s journey of life consists of so many interesting stages of activity that a picture of this journey as it was in ancient times will give us a clear and connected view of life the ancients actually lived, the manners and customs and the ideas and ideals which motivated people&#039;s activities. The life span is a continuously progressive process of development but for practical purposes, it can be divided into fairly well-marked divisions. Caraka describes four broad divisions of life:&lt;br /&gt;
# Childhood - This is the first stage of life. It lasts up to the span of 16 years.&lt;br /&gt;
# Adolescent - Childhood is followed by the adolescent stage which lasts till the age of 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
# Middle age - This age starts from the age of 30 years and lasts till the age of 60.&lt;br /&gt;
# Senescence - This is the last stage of life which starts from the age of 60 till his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ceremonials Observed at Birth===&lt;br /&gt;
After the birth of the child, it passes through the routine procedure of cleansing and the severing of the umbilical cord. The very first socio-religious ceremony that a child passes through is Jāṭakarma ceremony. For the first ten or twelve days special precautionary and protective measures are taken for the peace and benedictory rites for the child as well as the mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child the naming ceremony is performed. The mother and the new born child are bathed in the water treated with fragrant drugs. Then they put on thin clean garments, light and variegated ornaments and receive the blessings of Brahmins. After this the child is given two names by the father, one denoting the constellation under which it was born and the other name which is of the intended meaning. The name was not selected randomly but it had to conform to several prescribed rules. Name of the child which conformed the constellation during birth was to cast the horoscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this ceremony a thorough examination done on each individual part of the child&#039;s body to determine its life-span. This was based on the physiological and anthropological measurements. Hair, skin, head, forehead, joints, ears, eye-brows, eyes, nose, month, tongue, palate, voice, lips, jaws, neck, chest, collar, spine, breast, thighs, arms, fingers, navel, buttocks, wrist, ankles etc. were examined to measure the life span of a new born child. The mother&#039;s milk was considered to be the best for a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Childhood Ceremonies===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the utmost cleanliness prescribed for the child&#039;s surroundings, extra care for perfect and healthy development of mind and body was taken. Special branch of medicine was evolved to treat and take care of the child in health and disease. It was one of the branches of octopartite Ayurveda. Special medications were prescribed to increase the resistance power and vitality of the child. The child was not to be frightened by the elders in the name of imaginary goblins or ghosts. The child was thus reared through childhood to youth under ideal physical and psychological conditions. In the sixth or the seventh month after the child&#039;s birth, the child had to undergo the ceremony of ear-boring, the ceremony of Karṇavedha. This was an essential religious ceremony because both the male as well as the female child had to undergo this ceremony as per given in Śuśruta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sixth or the seventh month of the child&#039;s age, in the bright fortnight and on an auspicious day having proper Kāraṇa, Muhurta and constellation this ceremony was performed. After having performed the auspicious ceremonies of Mangala and benedictory rites, the child should be seated on the lap of the father. The wet-nurse or other attendant, would pacify and cheer the child by holding the toys and other playing things up to its view. The physician would bore the ear in the center. He must use a needle for a small hole and a probe for a larger one. The boy child must be bored in the right ear first while the girl child should be bored in the left ear first.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 16, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Talisman for Child=== &lt;br /&gt;
The child was to put on jewels or herbs on his body as a protective and prophylactic measure. The prevalence of the Atharva concepts and manners in the society of the period is clearly indicated by this practice of putting on talismans. The articles worn by the child as talismans were gems, tips of the right horn of a living rhinoceros, deer, gayal and bull along with the herbs like the Aindri, Jīvaka and Bsabhaka. These talismans are recommended in few articles of the the Brahmana which are specialized in the Atharvaveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tradition of Wet-Nurse===&lt;br /&gt;
The custom of having a wet-nurse was prevalent in the aristocratic class. Great care was taken in selecting a wet-nurse. Minute and thorough examination was carried out not only with regards to the age, caste, color, family, race, character, etc. of the woman. The woman who was hired for being a wet nurse was appointed on the basis of the size and shape of the breasts and the milk from her nipples. The detailed care and attention they paid to the selection of the wet-nurse indicates the importance they laid on the influence of the qualities of the future man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Residential nurseries===&lt;br /&gt;
In princely and aristocratic families special residential nursery quartets were constructed. They were formed to accommodate old and experienced people and medical personnel residing with the child in order to take care of its health and upbringing. The nursery was provided with toys. Scrupulous cleanliness was observed regarding the bed, clothes etc. Fumigation was one of the means to ensure health and cleanliness and ventilation arrangements were given prime importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter II==&lt;br /&gt;
===Principle of Ayurveda===&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the Ayurveda was primarily to teach how to lead a good, long and happy life. Greater importance was given to the healthy condition of all the constituents of man viz, body, senses, mind and spirit. It aids in leading a good, benevolent and happy life. Ayurveda gives utmost importance to the maintenance of positive health. Curative measures required to prevent or cure a diseased condition which were needed occasionally to alleviate any kind of temporary setbacks to the health is of secondary importance to it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 1. 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although general rules were prescribed for the maintenance of normal health and treatment of the diseased condition, huge importance was laid on the individual and his peculiar constitution. The term &#039;Swāstha&#039; is significant of this recognition of individuality which means well-being of one&#039;s own peculiar constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general rules laid down were to be applied with the necessary modifications and alterations according to the individual constitution which was acquired from his birth or previous life. It implies the moment from which the conception took place in the mother&#039;s womb. The regimen of conduct and food for the maintenance of health should be devised in accordance with his constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life In General===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the rationale of each endeavor and activity of man&#039;s life in the ancient times, one should view it with all the facets of the concept of life along with the purpose and province of Ayurveda or science of life evolved by Aryans. Āyuṣ&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to the life of Aryans.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was not merely considered to be the mass of material body or the body with a different entity commanding it, the mind but it was accounted as the specific conglomeration of body, senses, mind and spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus one fully enjoyed the life fulfilling the four-fold purpose thereof. The peculiarly oriental luxurious life lived was unrivaled elsewhere and yet the mode of living made the people around happy. The universal spirit of kindness always remained dominant in all the activities. It is believed that a person undergoes three springs in life. Firstly own bodily existence, secondly wealth and thirdly the existence of the life hereafter. But all these motivating factors were kept in equal balance. One knew how to live happily and believed in making others happy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Karma theory is the spiritual or moral law equivalent to the physical law of actions. As per this theory every action done by a human being has equal and opposite effect. Karma is the action done and when anything is done, the reaction is bound to follow. One was always conscious for obeying these laws which conceives the working of this natural theory of karma. The essence of the concept of Ayurveda for the man is given in Sutrasthāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXX&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Daily Life Routine===&lt;br /&gt;
No definite time of rising in the morning is mentioned in Caraka, but the general trend as found in other texts is to get up early in the morning. After performing the daily morning ablutions the person must strengthen the tone of his various senses, organs of sight by daily use of collyrium, organ of smell by a course of nasal drops, organ of taste by oil-gargles, organ of hearing by oil-drops in the ear and skin by daily oily message of skin of head, body and feet. By strengthening the skin the resistance power to external injury increases and stabilizes the power of the whole body especially its musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daily routine procedures modifies in every season. There is a difference in diet, dress and behavior according to the variations in season. Twice or thrice in a year one undergoes the cleansing process of the internal system by cleansing all the internal passages possible of approach. Then one takes a regular course of medications of Rasāyaṇa and Vajlkaraṇa. These medications aids in the rehabilitation or prevention of aging of the body, senses, organs, mind and vital strength which helps to live for the longest possible span of life. This immunizes the body against the adverse environmental circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Teeth-cleansing===&lt;br /&gt;
# Tongue-scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# Mouth flavoring&lt;br /&gt;
# Friction-cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Bath or the general washing&lt;br /&gt;
# Cleansing of feet etc., after all excretory processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the above mentioned process of the cleaning the teeth are more or less the specialized procedures evolved particularly in the country with the view of its climate and other needs. Cleanliness of the body, externally as well as internally, and also of the mind was regarded as the complete process of personal hygiene in those days. A person was enjoined to put on clean apparel, to use fragrant articles and garlands and to decorate himself with jewels and ornaments. He put on shoes, carried an umbrella and a stick; he put on a light turban and remained ever vigilant in the care of his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
A significant importance is given to the diet which ought to be taken in the proper measures both in quantity and quality. One must eat in measures only. To understand the problem of diet and nutrition, as described in Ayurveda, one must be acquainted with the peculiar concept of Ayurveda of grouping food and drug in the category. The only difference between the food and drug being that the former has more of mass while the latter has more potency. Food and its constituents are described and considered equivalent to the drug along with its constituents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vigor and vitality of the man undergoes variations in the different seasons. In the beginning and the end of the period of absorption and liberation respectively the body vitality is at its lowest. In between these periods, it is moderate and in the end of the former and beginning of the latter, the body vitality is at its peak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seasonal Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
The six well-defined seasons with their climatic variations are peculiar to the country and this peculiarity has been given full cognizance in the Ayurveda. This classification is an interesting study for the student of the physical geography because the description gives many suggestive data regarding the directions of wind, rains etc. It also highlights on how the seasonal variations are brought about by these factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the cold season, the gastric fire gets stronger and the climate is cold, so one should have one&#039;s food, clothing, residence, sex-relations etc in accordance with it. In the summer all these are to be changed in order to suit the increased atmospheric temperature. Rainy season has its own peculiarities. Thus man should practice varied measures of personal hygiene in different seasons. There are special instructions laid down for the adjustment from one season to the receding season. This withdrawal from one habituation to the other was done in a special way which does not disturbs the working of the body. Physical exercise is advised to be practiced by every man according to his constitution and strength. A special system of psycho-somatic exercise was evolved and practiced by the yogis to develop the controlling power on the involuntary musculature of the body in addition to the stabilizing power and tone of the voluntary musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptions given in different text-books regarding the flora and fauna and natural scenery observed in each season provide the research scholar with the definite clues regarding the region referred to. To the medical student as well as the common man, these variations had great importance as they led to the variations in the body functions and vitality. It also affects the quality and potency of the articles of food and medicine resorted to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were special directions laid down for the adjustments and habituation from observance of one season to another. The ancients knew and valued the science of developing internal homeostasis of the body and hence they increased the resistance power of the body by developing immunity against the incursion of disease or the extremes of different climes. This indicates that they traveled to many different places of varying climes and seasons and were conversant with the periodic incidence of various diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Purifying Body Seasonally===&lt;br /&gt;
But platitudes and practice never completely coincide. In spite of all the vigilance observed in the execution of the rules of personal, daily and seasonal regimen, man was liable to commit errors, negligence and indifference. This led to the disturbance in the internal homeostasis. This disturbance of homeostasis was supposed to be brought to the normal state at least thrice a year. This is one of the greatest contributions of Ayurveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayurveda has definite methods and procedures laid down for internal cleansing of the whole body through all its excretory channels. All the toxic or harmful substances accumulated in the body got rid once in every four months. The Ayurveda personnel does not stop just at the cleansing but also knows that the delicate machinery of the body suffers wear and tear. Hence the functional capacity of the internal organs get deteriorated. With this point in view, there have been formulated marvelous procedures of revitalization for regaining the perfect homeostasis and rejuvenating the body. In increasing its powers of resistance to the disease and by retarding the process of aging, the five verses in the seventh chapter of Sutrasthāna give a vivid picture of this cleansing and revitalizing procedure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long life, sharp memory and intelligence, freedom from diseases, youth, excellence of luster, complexion and voice, optimum strength of the body and sense, glow of the skin, utterance that always gets fulfilled and reverence of the people are attained by the use of vitalizers. These vitalizers are so called because they help to replenish the vital fluids of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Additional Measures for Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an interesting classification of psychic and somatic urges of the body experienced by the man in his daily life. Prohibitive injunctions were laid down to ensure non-suppression of the somatic or natural urges viz, urges for micturition, voiding feces, seminal ejaculation, flatus vomiting, sneezing, eructation, yawning, hunger, thirst, tears, sleep and deep breath. Equal stress was laid on the suppression of psychic urges which were injurious to his mental and spiritual well-being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These psychic urges required to be suppressed were grief, greed, fear, anger, vanity, imprudence, jealousy, excessive attachment, malice and any activity of mind, speech or body which would hurt another creature, specially falsehood, theft, adultery and violence. Another important fact in Ayurveda is that unless the body is kept scrupulously clean and free from toxic or morbid materials, the procedures for revitalizing and strengthening will not be efficacious just like the dirty cloth does not take away the base color of the fabric. Thus cleanliness was given supreme importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of Rules of Health===&lt;br /&gt;
There were three classes of activity which were regarded as violations of rules of health. They were called or volitional transgressions. Out of them, over-use, under-use or misuse of the mind, directly or indirectly, led to vitiation of mental or spiritual health. This all-comprehensive concept led to the evolution of ethical, social and humanitarian codes of Conduct. Caraka emphasizes the supreme importance of psychic health, appended Sadvitta or the right life to Swāsthavṛtta or personal hygiene. This inculcated discipline of mind and senses and regulation of the moral life which accords with the happiness and betterment of not only the individual merely but of the society as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personal hygiene as enjoined in Ayurveda is thus physical, social and universal in its conception and application and comprehends a physical, mental and ethical frame-work of life. It is the way of life that Ayurveda expounds embodying philosophy, ethics and morality and also individual and universal health. The whole 8th chapter of Sutrasthāna is devoted to details of how a man should live in the society. It gives a clear picture of the rules and modes of social behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References of Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
For the detailed descriptions of these procedures, the person should refer to Sutra XIII for the oleation therapy, Sutra XIV for sudation therapy and Sutra XV and XVI for purification therapy. There are strong as well as mild precautionary measures for different classes of people. The courses of medication in that group of drugs which were termed Rasāyaṇa were prescribed for a particular period and strict regimen was to be observed with regards to the diet and behavior during this period. Emblic myrobalans that were picked up directly from the tree were highly valued. There is an empirical concept of vitalizing element vitamins of modern science in the selection of fresh emblic myrobalans and description of the action of this special course of Rasāyaṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General Customs of That Period===&lt;br /&gt;
We shall narrate in brief some of the customs prevailing during that period. The general rules for health are more or less same with the ones which are observed today. Gods, cows, Brahmins, preceptors, elders, adepts, teachers, guilds and king were held in great respect. The sacrificial fire was held very sacred. Meticulous care in the observance of the cleanliness was enjoined during the performance of the ceremonies. Special incantations in honor of fire, wind, water, Viṣṇu and Indra were to be sung. Man was expected to be dedicated to the designated sacrifices. Offerings to the manes were given. A dead body was treated with a great respect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should show the respect and reverence towards the superior acquaintances in the public places as well as the squares of the town. Tutelary tree, temple, totem tree, crematorium and the scaffold should be held in esteem. Hospitality to the guests was one of the prime duties anticipated by a house-holder. Company of the persons who were irreligious, disloyal to the king, arrogant, depraved, who practiced feticide and who were mean and wicked were prohibited. Drinking, gambling and prostitution were also considered as vices and thereby prohibited. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Decorating the body with herbs or jewels as a protective measure was widely practiced. Man&#039;s daily cleansing consisted of bathing twice a day and clipping or trimming of hair thrice a fortnight. Routine dress regulations, general behavior with regards to the speech, social manners, thought and nature, social code of conduct regarding dinner, manners, sex and hygiene are detailed properly. Even the number of holidays and days of work are minutely described. Other than the observances which would have been followed at that time, apart from the ceremonies followed is not mentioned here. Atreya opined that there are various positive and good ceremonies which should be welcomed and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Goals of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
Life was considered to have a special purpose of achieving virtue, wealth, enjoyment and salvation. It was also considered to be the step to achieve creative evolution. The universal, progressive and catholic spirit of Caraka is manifested towards the end of Caraka Samhitā.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chapter III Sutrasthāna verse 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The springs of activity or the pursuits of life derived their origin from the three goals which a man aspired to achieve. These three goals of every person&#039;s life is:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Quest of wealth &lt;br /&gt;
# Pursual of the next world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
Among the above mentioned quests, the pursuit of life is given the utmost priority. This required main attention constantly towards the preservation of positive health and the immediate correction whenever there is the slightest disturbance of the bodily health. With so many noble and goal oriented purposes, it was essential to maintain life not only in a disease-free condition, but in a perfect positive health of body, mind and spirit so that the desired success in the fourfold purpose of life could be fully attained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Quest of Wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
Second importance was given to wealth. A life devoid of wealth was considered a wretched life and so every man was asked to do some work and earn his livelihood and if possible opulence. The rules of selection of the work or profession tell us of the social concept of good and bad profession. Agriculture was considered the best of all the professions, next came the rearing of cattle, next to it came trade and the last was the service. Man selected any of these professions which were approved by the righteous practice. Ancient society seems to have been rather strict with regards to the selection of one&#039;s profession. One should have recourse to such means of livelihood which is in accordance with the rules of religion. One should also be devoted to the peace. By doing this and following the rules and regulations of the religion, one attains happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursual of The Next World===&lt;br /&gt;
The third and the last pursuit was for the attainment of the other world. There existed many diverse schools of philosophy for the same. It included some philosophies which were exclusively materialistic, others were spiritualist and some that believed either in nature or natural occurrence. There was other philosophy also which believed in a creator,  parental creation and many such other concepts. The development of so many diverse concepts, each supported by plausible reasoning, is significant of the high intellectual level of that time. It yielded a permanent benefit to the world because it evolved the first postulates of scientific method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka reverts to the queries of other world or the survival of the spirit which evolves the principles of scientific investigation. He even describes each method of knowledge giving them it&#039;s proper value and place. The concept of the other world is based on the concept of continuity of the soul and influences of action in past lives on future periods of life. This view of life which was taken at its face value would eradicate the necessity of any human effort or endeavor to counteract what is predestined as a result of previous actions. Caraka puts forward another theory where past deeds are classified into three categories of mild, moderate and strong or severe. Manly endeavor can counteract the mild type of karma i.e past deeds and can get over them safely and thus justifies the necessity of therapeutic endeavors and activities of Ayurveda. Along with this Caraka also admits the man&#039;s ability to counteract the stronger effect of past actions which he has to inevitably suffer in his present life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter III==&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature of any stage of social advancement is highlighted by the dress and clothing of that time. The time delineated during the Caraka Samhita exhibits variety of clothing for both the purposes, therapeusis and general habiliment. Both in the Caraka and Śuśruta Samhitās the fabrics used for making the dresses and bandaging of wounds includes animal skins, silk, linen as well as vegetable fibers, bark cloth, woollen cloth etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
All cloth was classified into two categories as per the atmospheric conditions. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Summer Clothing - Cotton and linen were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of cool potency. &lt;br /&gt;
# Winter Clothing - Silk and wool were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of hot potency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===List of Fabrics===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the account of the fabrics used in clothing during that time:&lt;br /&gt;
#Linen&lt;br /&gt;
# Cotton cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Woolen cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Bark fabric&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Plant-wool&lt;br /&gt;
# China silk&lt;br /&gt;
# Skin&lt;br /&gt;
# Inner bark or pith&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cotton&lt;br /&gt;
# Rugs&lt;br /&gt;
# Jute &lt;br /&gt;
# Other fibers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
Every clothing was further classified as light and heavy. In that accordance they were utilized suitably as per the therapeutic, climatic as well as circumstantial conditions. We also find that the garments were colored in accordance with the prescriptions of the religion and social convention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A general practitioner of the medicine was always required to wear clean and white raiment while the students who pursued the study were required to wear a brown-colored garment. With regards to the mode of dressing, it is evident that there was generally a two-piece suit, one lower cloth and one upper cloth. A man may not wear the upper garment in the course of his daily avocations, yet when he is in society or approaches his preceptor for study or even when he performs any religious and sacrificial ceremonies, he must wear the upper garment. The physician was required to carry a stick and wear shoes in addition to the sartorial equipment. People wore Kuthaka to protect themselves from cold weather. It is a woolen blanket of the variegated colors. The following clothing were regarded to be prevalent on a general basis during those times:&lt;br /&gt;
# Underwear or the genital strip&lt;br /&gt;
# The waist cloth or the nether garment&lt;br /&gt;
# The upper garment&lt;br /&gt;
# A thick cloth folded and worn on the shoulder specially by mendicants&lt;br /&gt;
# Turban or head-covering&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Color Preferences===&lt;br /&gt;
With regards the preference in colors, pure white was the color of general dress of all the classes. The yellow or the brown colors were prescribed on special and ceremonial occasions and also to the persons under religious vows such as the Brahmacari student and the Sanyāsi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is the recluse person.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The red color is conspicuous by its absence in daily life. It was regarded as inauspicious. Its appearance in life or in dreams was regarded as an ill omen. There was seasonal variation in the dress. Thin cotton and silk fabric being worn in the hot months while thick cloth of wool, skin or other warm material was worn in the cold months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tailoring===&lt;br /&gt;
The arts of weaving and dyeing were highly developed though there is no mention of tailored clothing. There is also the mention of sewing torn cloth. Tailoring as an art had not yet been invented because there is no mention anywhere in these Samhitās.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cleanliness of Clothes===&lt;br /&gt;
Neatness in dress and person was greatly valued. One is warned not to use the garments used by another person. Besides, after the bath one should not put on the discarded garments again nor wipe the head or body with the cloth which was tied while bathing. Thus it is evident that a high degree of sanitary sense was prevalent then in regards to the use of clothing, combined with an aesthetic appreciation of sartorial form and color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Utilization of Animal Skins===&lt;br /&gt;
The use of skins of animals to sit upon was very common in those times. Even the scriptural texts prescribe the deer skin for the Brahmin and other animal skins for people with lesser gradation like the Kṣatriya and Vaiṣya. But on special occasions such as celebrating the birth of a son, Caraka prescribes special skins for seating. He prescribes the white bull-skin for the Brahmin, skin of a tiger or other ferocious animal for the Kṣatriya and skin of a spotted deer or sheep for the Vaiṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an extensive and eulogistic reference to the potency of wine and this comprehensively detailed information about the wine cannot be so exhaustive if the usage of wine was done among a rare class of people very rarely. It is used on the regular basis by almost every class of people on the daily basis in the times depicted. Hence it is denoted to be the common recourse of pleasure resorted by everyone within their possible means. The great amount of detail in regards to the method of indulging in wine and the close observation of its effects at the various stages of intoxication and the social and therapeutic uses to which wine can be put, all these detailing bear an unmistakable testimony to the common prevalence of the use of wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benefits of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The section on the treatment of intoxication or alcoholism in the Caraka Samhitā starts with an eloquent eulogy of the potency of wine. It primarily describes the benefits it can bestow if taken in due mode. It is endowed to the gods with prosperity in the form of &#039;Ambrosia&#039;, the manes in the shape of &#039;Swadhā&#039; and the twice-born in the form of &#039;Soma&#039;.  It can confer splendor, might and wisdom of the Aswin twins, that which is the power of Indra. The wine prepared in the Sautrāmaṇi sacrifice is the the destroyer of sorrow, unhappiness, fear and distress. It is so powerful that it can bless love, joy, speech, nourishment and beatitude. It is praised as the joyful wine by the Gods, Gandharvas, Yakśas, Rakśasas and mortals. It should be taken in the enjoined manner.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 7 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is similar to food in it&#039;s beneficiary effect on body. It is the root cause of disease if taken in improper manner and is like ambrosia if taken in proper manner. Food, which is the source of energy for the living creatures, if taken in improper manner destroys life; and even poison, which by nature is destructive of life, if taken in proper manner, acts as an elixir. Wine taken in proper manner soon gives exhilaration, courage, delight, strength, health, great manliness and joyous intoxication.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 52-61&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of medicine, the proper and measured use of wine has been greatly valued. The benefits accruing from such a use have been laid down in very emphatic manner after first condemning its consumption in improper measure and describing the ill effects that flow from such abuse. This is one of the most striking passages in the book and illustrates the liberal and scientific spirit of the treatise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic uses of wine were many and varied. Wine was also used as an anesthetic. It was used in parturition and after-delivery. Another but very reprehensible usage of wine was as a poison to be administered to one&#039;s foes. In this, women known as Viṣa-kanyās, those who are immuned to poison by long usage, were used as companions in whose company the victim might be beguiled to partake the wine with a sense of security.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescript for Drinking Wine=== &lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently the chapter describes the manner in which a person should address himself to the task of quaffing the precious liquid. Having attended to the internal and external needs of the body and having bathed and applied himself with fragrant sandal, a person must wear clean clothing along with ornaments and fragrances suitable to the season. Then decking oneself with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods and Brāhmanās and touch the most auspicious articles. One should drink only after praying to the gods and having received their grace. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 11-21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seating oneself comfortably in a sitting or lounging position on a well made bed with pillows, in a spot scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke he should drink wine. Drinking of wine should be always done in vessels of gold or silver or vessels set with precious stones or the vessels which are clean and well shaped. A person can also drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women dressed in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food Along with Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Along with drinking, one should eat green fruits and salted fragrant flesh and other sauces agreeable to the wine and in accordance with the season. One was allowed to eat fried flesh of many kinds of land, water and air creatures. One can also consume any kind of puddings made by expert cooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pharmacological Sources of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The pharmacological sources of wine are described in the very beginning of the treatise. There are more than eighty varieties of wines and brews described which were prevalent during those times. The brews were made from edible grains such as wheat, barley, rice, the roots, leaves, flowers, fruits, bark of plants like sugar, gur etc.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka, Sutra XXV, 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols for Drinking Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is classified into the varieties that are either alleviative or exhilarating as per the three pathogenic factors of vāta, pitta and kapha on each individual. Whether a person is healthy or diseased, wine should be taken as per the proper mode suitable to his constitutional and pathological conditions respectively. The habitual usage of wine by both men and women is easily discernible in view of the circumstances in which wine is contraindicated. Women when they are pregnant are prohibited from taking wine and intoxicants. Yet in spite of the common prevalence of the consumption of wine, as it has been in all times, the ideal was to abstain from its use altogether. Caraka declares that he who abstains from drink, lives a malady free life both of the body and mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV-20&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Brahmacāri who lived a life of celibacy and discipline in his preceptor&#039;s home was not allowed to drink wine. Even the recluse who renounced the world and strove for liberation was prohibited. Men who out of an innate purity and strength of mind lived a life of discipline and eschewed wine and meat and resorted to wholesome diet and cleanly habits, were regarded as immune from disease, whether endogenous or exogenous specially from insanity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā IX-96&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The highest state of liberation can be achieved in the most tranquil state of mind. Wine causes great agitation to the tranquility of mind, like the strong wind that shakes the trees on a bank. Ignorant men who are addicted to intoxication and overcome by passion and ignorance, consider the intoxicated state, which is a greatly morbid and diseased condition, to be a state of happiness. These men, enslaved by alcoholism, are deprived of wisdom and sāttvic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is also the cause of great delusion, fear, grief, anger and death on the mental state. On the other hand it brings insanity, toxicosis, fainting, epilepsy and convulsions on the physical state. When a man is deprived of his memory, then every thing that follows upon it is a necessarily evil. Thus those who know the evils of drink condemn the habit of drink strongly. There are many undoubted evil effects described about the wine if it is unwholesome or taken in excess disregarding the prescribed regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Intoxication===&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of wine and the intoxication resulting therefrom have been divided into three stages: &lt;br /&gt;
# The first stage - It is the state of general exhilaration, when the senses are stimulated and all the mental perceptions are heightened. It leads to a pleasurable termination. &lt;br /&gt;
# The second stage - It is the state of delusion when the hold on mental co-ordination is loosened and man becomes victim to folly and crime. &lt;br /&gt;
# The third stage - It is the state of utter stupefaction when man becomes unconscious and falls down prostrate like a broken beam of wood. In this man, though alive, is one like dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka argues that in the third stage the drunkard is frustrated by the basic habit of drinking. The root of his frustration is the pleasure in which quest the man resorted to wine and the same pleasure is not achieved by him due to the last stage. In this stage there is no awareness of any thing either inside or outside. Such unwholesome addiction is a sin which leads to physical and mental deterioration and disease.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā. XXIV, 41-51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we may safely conclude that though the ideal of abstention from drink was upheld with great devotion, the consumption of wine was a popular custom in the times described in the Caraka Samhitā. People were luscious towards love of life and the pleasures it held and hence each individual strove to the maximum to live a long and rich life heedful of the evils that excess in anything brought regress upon his health and spiritual well-being. Consequently, moderation and not total abstention was the motto of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter V==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significant Practice of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Smoking seems to have been a common daily procedure in the country in olden times as is given in details in Caraka Samhita. As per the right code of conduct, it is mentioned as an essential item. Smoking was accounted to be curative, stimulant, luxurious, lightening, agreeable and enjoyable. No tobacco was used in smoking on the contrary a recipe of articles mainly of fragrant group was used. According to the constitutional organization of the body i. e vāta or kapha, some articles were added to the recipe for counteracting the effects of the disturbance of the respective constitution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As smoking was the procedure dependent on fire or heat, it is not accounted to be case of pitta constitution because then it would enhances pitta tendency. It seems that smoking was done by women also because Caraka mentions that pregnant women were inhibited from smoking. It implies that women in that time used to smoke and only pregnant women were not allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Its Uses Were:&lt;br /&gt;
# Daily habit for recreation and relaxation.&lt;br /&gt;
# To get rid of slight disturbance of vāta or kapha. Unctuous smoke for vāta and errhines and dry smoke for kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
# Remedial as a treatment of respiratory troubles to soothe coughing and help the expectoration from the respiratory passage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outlook of Cigar===&lt;br /&gt;
It is very interesting to find that the shape and size of the cigar described is just similar to the present day cigar. It should then be plastered over a piece of reed and molded into a cigar resembling the shape of a barley gram. It used to have thickness of the thumb and a length of eight fingers breadth. It was not smoked directly but through a pipe. The pipe material was either gold or silver or any other metal according to the financial or social status of the person smoking. There were unique bulges in the pipe i.e. halts for the smoke to check the speed and filter the smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Time Regulations for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Eight specified times are laid down for habitual smoking because during these periods, the rise of vāta and kapha is observed. A self-controlled man should resort to smoking after these below mentioned daily activities:&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the bath&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the meal&lt;br /&gt;
# After tongue scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# After sneezing&lt;br /&gt;
# Tooth and nasal cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Use of eye salve &lt;br /&gt;
# End of sleep&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescribed Method for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
The number of smoking differs according to the purpose for which it is used. Even the number of puffs to be taken are mentioned. A wise man should practice habitual smoking twice a day. The unctuous smoke should be smoked once a day and the errhine smoke thrice or four times a day. Smoking should be done thrice, in three puffs each time. Moreover the smoke was enjoyed luxuriously is indicated by the description given through the signs and symptoms described for successful smoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concurrence===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides this, the actions and benefits of smoking as well as the indications and contra-indications of smoking are given in details. The complications arising from untimely or excessive smoking along with it&#039;s treatment, is also mentioned copiously. The ancient writers had paid full attention to the method of smoking through the mouth or the nose. The reasons of the each type of smoking, along with it&#039;s particular mode and benefits, is also discussed in details. Thus the whole subject of smoking has been treated with scientific detail and insight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a social creature who satiates his social instincts through caste, guilds, unions etc. The significance of the group for society is equal to the significance of friends to an individual. It is truly said that a man is known by the company he keeps. Hence a man should be very careful in the selection of his friends as these friends are not only an indication to the man&#039;s inner qualities but they very often mold a man&#039;s character. But it is not always expedient to have a fixed set of friends for all the occasions. Man&#039;s activities are diverse and the company for fundamentally diverse activities should be different in order to create harmony and receive stimulus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka Samhitā contains many instructions regarding the selection of one&#039;s company. Caraka does not preach the orthodoxy of having a company of same persons for all the occasions. One has to select the company of those who are not only of homologous nature but also fit for the purpose. In a learned people&#039;s assembly, one can have scholars as company, but at a wine party, they would certainly be unfit. At such parties, the company should consist of those who can compete in drinking bouts and enhance the pleasures of drinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the purpose of increasing virility, persons who augment the sensual atmosphere would be the fittest. One should also seek the companionship of persons who helps in the development of his life throughout his life tenure. Caraka has given many citations which gives an idea of the life of in those days and the company one chose for the different activities and pleasures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Company in General===&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are of sinful conduct, speech, disposition, back-biters, quarrelsome, sarcastic, niggards, cheaters, envious; those who delight in scandal-mongering and are fickle-minded, those who contacts enemy and gives him the information, those who are without compunction and apostates all such qualities should be shunned. While those who are mature in understanding, learning, character, courage, memory, endowed with insight into the nature of things, free from all the ailments are the company which should be sought after by each person as this company helps in their development. Those who are well-disposed towards all the creatures, tranquil heart, commendable of character, the teachers of the right path and those who hear and see only that which is meritorious, are the persons whose company should be sought after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Virilific Company===&lt;br /&gt;
A man who can increase the masculinity, if remained in company, needs to have certain attributes. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Who has intimate companions&lt;br /&gt;
* Attained their objects&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Skilled in fine arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Similar in mind and age&lt;br /&gt;
* Endowed with noble lineage&lt;br /&gt;
* Magnanimous&lt;br /&gt;
* Noble character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure &lt;br /&gt;
* Desirous of enjoyment&lt;br /&gt;
* Cheerful&lt;br /&gt;
* Free from sorrow and depression &lt;br /&gt;
* Akin in disposition&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant in speech&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wine party Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Men who indeed are a great company for drinking and in whose company one enjoys delight has some specific qualities. They are as under:&lt;br /&gt;
* Excellent character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Amiable in expression&lt;br /&gt;
* Applauded by the good people&lt;br /&gt;
* Unversed in the arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure heart &lt;br /&gt;
* Quick in grasping&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Sincere in friendship&lt;br /&gt;
* Enhance the pleasure of drinking by their joy, affection and sweet manner &lt;br /&gt;
* On seeing whom it causes mutual increase of joyous spirits&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage and Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
Procreation is the result of the sexual participation. All the religions hold that procreation is the purpose of the sexual act, though in practical sense, indulgence may range from planned birth-control to anti-social and licentious behavior. In the ancient Aryan civilization, legislative assembly members held very idealistic views regarding the sexual act. They considered this act to be the means for procreation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Age for Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
A distinction, however, was made between sexual maturity and the period fit for the act of reproduction. In the male, the 16th year is recognized as the starting period of the sexual impulse but the reproductive age is laid down to be 25. Similarly in the female, the sexual urge starts expressing itself with the appearance of menstruation i.e the 12th year, but the age for reproduction is laid down to begin from the 16th year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not proper for a man desirous of long life to copulate with a woman when he is under sixteen or over seventy years of age. The menstrual discharge which begins from the twelfth year onwards continues till the fiftieth year when the body gets affected by senescence. The man who is of 25 years should wed and approach the young woman of sixteen years of age with a view to make progeny. Thus we find that the ages of males and females are fixed as under:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||||Male||Female&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Marriage age||21||12&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Sexual urge||16-70||12-50&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Beginning of Reproductive age||25||16&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea behind this age limit was that the fertilizing elements both in the male and the female would be fully matured in order to generate the best progeny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The most dominant evident ambition amongst ancient Aryan people was to produce the best progeny, especially the male offspring. The concept of the immortality of the soul and its continuity through re-birth might have led the ancients to believe in the continued existence of one&#039;s own self in one&#039;s male child, hence the procreation of a male child was given the greatest sanctity and was considered to be the moral obligation of every human being. Childless condition was considered to be very deplorable and sinful and was looked down upon as a pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Eugenics===&lt;br /&gt;
The ideological emphasis on procreation as a religious duty led to the development of the science of Eugenics. The meticulous care of the mother and other factors taken before, during and after the procreation process is significant of the brilliant understanding of eugenics that ancients possessed. This concept is a marvelous example of the combination of Eugenics,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as Eu-good, Gen-breeding.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eutechnics&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, technic-work, the improvement of occupation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Eutopias.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, topos-place, the amelioration of environment.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Desired Result in Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Aryans studied the science of eugenics in great details and with lot of accuracy that they were able to evolve a specific procedure of procreation where they were quite definite of the success of the desired procreative act. The science have progressed one step further than mere certainty of success of the procedures. It has prescribed special procedures for generating progeny for a particular sex. This procedure should begin from the day the woman begins her pregestational menstrual season. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 8th of Śarirasthāna detailed description and injunctions are given as to how a woman should abstain from sexual congress during her menstrual period, sleep on the floor and avoid toilet. On the fourth day she should be massaged, bathed, shampooed and attired in white raiment. She should not have overeaten or either be extremely hungry. She should be free from anger and over-passion. Any woman tainted with abnormality should be eschewed. Then the woman had to follow a detailed description of the posture and recite the denoted mantras. Then she should eat the denoted diet, wear beautiful clothes and ornaments pertaining to her. Then she was allowed to mate with her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Special rites are prescribed for those who want a male child. The man and woman, whose bodies have been treated in the manner described above and who have paired together, the unvitiated sperm comes in contact with the unvitiated plasma in the unimpaired uterus through the unobstructed vaginal passage. This process when followed completely becomes the cause of a conception and thereby a fertile embryo. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fundamentals for Psyche of Embryo=== &lt;br /&gt;
The factors that determine the different psychological endowments of children are the various mental traits of the parents, the impression received by the pregnant woman, the influence of ones own past actions and special mental habits in the previous life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coming into existence of the embryo is attributed to various factors. Embryo comes into existence from the coming together of these various procreative factors like a tent from the assemblage of various materials or like a chariot from the combination of various parts of the chariot. Therefore we assert this that the embryo is mother-born, father-born, spirit-born, concordance-born and nourishment-born. There is over and above, the connecting agent the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sarita III14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of an Embryo===&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth chapter of Śarira-sthāna, the topics discussed in details are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Month-wise gradual development of the embryo &lt;br /&gt;
# Parameters that promote the consequences conducive to the rise and growth of conception &lt;br /&gt;
# Inhibitions of conception&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Factors determining the sex are carefully noted providing a clue to the choice of sex by the control of these factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parameters for Selection of Wife===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain rules for the selection of wife which ultimately gives birth to the progeny which is healthy physically, mentally and spiritually. Caraka&#039;s ideals of the selection of a wife are more specific than even those of the most aesthetic and amorous concepts of a poet specializing in amorous faculty. These ideals depict a biological and instinctive affinity of human attraction. There is no mention of caste or creed, but only taboos that occur if a person marries into the same clan or with a diseased woman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the rituals, man should marry a virgin at the age of 21. The girls whom he is marrying should be of different clan, equal birth cadre, born in a family without hereditary diseases, possessed of good form, morality and identification marks. She should not have any physical defects in her like lost tooth, lip, ear, nose, nail, hair or breast. She should be delicate, not have a diseased constitution, neither reddish nor tawny. She should not have superfluous or deficient limb. She shouldn&#039;t be named after a god, serpent, river, mountain, tree, bird, constellation, low caste or a servant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person should not marry a maiden with reddish hair, redundant member, sickly, with no or too much hair on the body, garrulous and red eyes. One should not resort to a woman who is very corpulent, lean, long,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here long refers to tall.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; short,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to dwarfish.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and old in age. She should not be quarrelsome. A person should wed a female free from physical defects, graceful gait of a Haṅsa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means swan.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or of an elephant, a moderate quantity of hair on the body and on the head, small teeth and soft limbs. Wife should be a delight of his heart, reciprocates his love, akin to him in mind, amenable and pleased with his advances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules By Medical Authors for Selection===&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules prescribed by the medical authorities which were accepted by the society in general. Vagbhatta gives a detailed description of the factors regarding the selection of a wife. He not only narrates in details the positive factors in the girl as a wife, but also mentions the negative factors in order to prevent from the wrong choice. These specifications are very interesting and instructive and appear to be quite scientific even in modern times. These show how careful and accurate were the ancients in their power of observation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka denotes the positive qualities necessary in a bride. As a woman she should be good looking, young, endowed with auspicious marks on her body, amiable and skilled in fine arts. The qualities of beauty in the woman develops in co-ordinance with the nature of the husband. Spouses should endear each other by the virtues of age, form, speech and gestures. Having a perfect life partner is either due to result of destiny or the merits of action in this very life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are code of selection of wife mentioned in Manusmṛti. One should not marry a female who neglects the sacred rites, of the family in which no male children are born, who did not study the Veda and the one who has thick hair on her body.  Medically a female unfit for marriage has hemorrhoids, phthisis, weakened digestion, epilepsy or white and black leprosy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conduct of a Husband===&lt;br /&gt;
The husband should be enthralled by her excellent qualities. He should feel desolation, if separated from his wife. He should gain confidence on seeing her. He should be greatly elated with her presence. He should approach his wife with great eagerness as if for the first time. Even after repeated uniting with her physically, he should want to unite with her only over and over again. Though men are of varied temperaments, these are the basic fundamental conduct expected from him towards his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of the Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, the patronage to poets, vaidyas and artists came from the aristocrat crowd. Hence the treatment prescribed in old medical works was mainly designed for the princes and aristocracy. However, the middle and the poor classes were not neglected. Caraka Sutra XV clearly states that the treatment prescribed for the patients was sometimes modified according to the status and situation of the patient but none of the patients were neglected. Moreover, the best possible treatment was prescribed and modifications were introduced according to the affordability of the patient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aristocratic Treatment and Prescription as per Lifestyle===&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid descriptions of lavish dinner and drink parties are found in the Caraka-samhitā. The dominance and patronage of the aristocracy resulted into innumerable pharmaceutical preparations, advancement of the culinary science, hundreds of varieties of wine, fragrant preparations and milk and sugar preparations suited to the service of this class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The love of art and display of riches permeated even into the medical practices. The medical apparatuses used for them were ornamental. Their basic constitution was accounted to be delicate due to the aristocratic way of living. Hence special preparations of medications were prescribed for this class so that their tender constitution may not be disrupted due to strong drugs and procedures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Laws for Vaidyas===&lt;br /&gt;
The dual strictness of the rules of the state and the society often made the practicing vaidya hesitate or even refuse to treat a patient sometimes not because he lacked in the humane quality of compassion but because of the non affordability of certain expensive medical treatments. Failure to cure a patient brings blame or infamy upon the vaidya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Śuśruta Sutra===&lt;br /&gt;
But this is only one side of the picture. As per Śuśruta Sutra,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 2-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; it was the duty enjoined upon the physician to treat such poor people at his own cost. The people to be treated by vaidya at his own cost as per his kith and kin. He earns his credits by the treatment of following persons:&lt;br /&gt;
# Twice born&lt;br /&gt;
# Preceptor&lt;br /&gt;
# Pauper&lt;br /&gt;
# Friend&lt;br /&gt;
# Recluse&lt;br /&gt;
# Person who has sought his shelter&lt;br /&gt;
# Virtuous&lt;br /&gt;
# Orphan &lt;br /&gt;
# Refugee&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proposition===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in spite of the dominance of the aristocracy, the poor patients were not neglected and a sacrifice of great magnitude was expected from a physician. The vaidya used to get enormous fees from higher classes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This point can be proved from Jīvaka stories.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Due to these fees, he could afford to treat the poor at his own cost, as a compensatory measure for the royal fees he got from his rich patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IX==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Times of Caraka&#039;s period exhibited the notion of putting on ornaments and jewels not only as fashion but also for aesthetic practices, satisfaction of vanity and medical utility. The wearing of jewels and ornaments was accounted to be auspicious which brings prosperity. It was believed to be the promoter of longevity, dispersive of worries, exhilarating, attracting and vitalizing. Besides the metal ornaments and jewels, people used to put on some special herbs which were considered to be the protectors of life. Wearing of specific herbs was done for prophylactic and curative of that particular disease. It is evident from the texts that putting on jewels as well as herbs were prescribed for the children who were not adolescent. This perception of usage of ornaments is signified in the Atharvaveda also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules for Abstaining from Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
The love for ornaments was however never beyond the boundaries of propriety. When a patient was admitted to the therapy room for treatment, he was supposed to remove all the ornaments that was worn by him. He was allowed to wear ornaments only after he was cured completely. Similarly no ornaments were to be put on during Kutipraveśa. Students also did not put on ornaments as that would not suit the austere ideals of student life and natural surroundings. It was only when the natural charm was required to be supplemented by ornaments and decoration or when the auspicious occasion demanded such gaiety or when some medical purpose was supposed to be served that light or heavy ornaments were required to be put on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
It was compulsory for a woman who was going to unite with her husband for procreation to put on garlands and ornaments to add to her natural womanly beauty. Similarly the mother taking the child for naming ceremony was to put on light and variegated ornaments. A wet-nurse was required to put on herbs when suckling was to begin. The decorative use of ornaments was not restricted to women only. At the time of sexual congress, ornaments were to be put on by both man and woman. Even in daily routine both man and woman were supposed to wear garlands and ornaments as they brought auspicious results. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Therapeutic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Gems were believed to have very cooling effects. Hence they were used in therapeutic treatment. For e.g. if a woman is suffering from burning sensation due to fever, certain gems and ornaments were prescribed to void it off. The therapeutic use of jewels did not end with such cooling properties they were believed to possess. Gems play an important role in mitigating the effects of drink. Many gems and herbs were put on as a prophylactic measure against snake poison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides these medico-cum-decorative uses of gems and ornaments we find references to the aesthetic use also. For e.g. in the description of wine parties. At such a party a person was required to be well-decorated in conformity with the gay spirit prevailing as per the occasion. Not only the participants in the revelry were required to be decorated, but the attendant women should also wear the ornaments in consonance with the spirit of gaiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the various descriptions in Caraka Samhitā, we find that the metals, gems, precious stones and other materials were used to decorate body during that period. The inference has been advocated by various other references that could be found today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter X==&lt;br /&gt;
===Women in Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Gender differences between a man and a woman has been given a distinctive social position throughout the ages of human history. In the ancient world, women held a privileged position due to her charm and delicacy. She was regarded as a sub-ordinate for man. Woman was decorated with beautiful clothes and ornaments and she was expected to be pampered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is only in recent times that her claim to equality with man has gained recognition in all the civilized countries. Woman is not accounted to be inferior to man neither the privileged position with its implication of relative weakness and inferiority nor the subordinate position as an object of sense gratification. She is now asserting her equal partnership with the man in the enterprise of life and wants neither more nor less. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regards to this, position and task she was assigned in the various context of social life as portrayed in the texts of Ayurveda and particularly in the Caraka Samhitā. We shall divide the reference into two classes:&lt;br /&gt;
# Growth, aging, constitution, disease general and special that she is liable to, modification of medications and dosage, physiology and pathology of the maternity period she passes through.&lt;br /&gt;
# The general references direct and indirect as a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Females due to Blood===&lt;br /&gt;
Woman is liable to all the existent diseases which can happen to humans. She also suffers from diseases and disorders peculiar to her gender. These diseases are called gynec diseases and a special chapter has been devoted to it. In the chapter on Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Ayurvedic term for abdominal tumors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, a special chapter is dedicated as &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdominal tumors, lumps or cysts due to blood impurity or deformity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It describes the symptoms, diagnosis, cure and treatment comprehensively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child having vitiated blood is born through the women and not a men because of their peculiar feature of menstrual discharge from the uterus. Either just after the miscarriage or delivery or during the menses, if a woman takes vāta-provoking food, her vāta gets quickly provoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Female due to Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
While describing vāta disease, Caraka says that her position of dependency on man, lack of enlightenment and natural inclination towards shyness, delicacy and modesty impose restrictions on the prompt display of natural urges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medical Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The sages, by long observation and thought, knew the difference in the pace of growth and decay of the constitutions of both man and woman. In physical and mental development as well as maturity the deterioration of a man is slower than woman. This fact is depicted in observations like the following: &lt;br /&gt;
# Man of twenty-five years of age and woman of sixteen years attains an equal stage of sexual maturity.&lt;br /&gt;
# Catemenal discharge which starts from the age of twelve in a woman comes to cessation at the age of fifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Physician in Front of Woman===&lt;br /&gt;
Physicians should not indulge in laughter or jokes with women nor stay long with them. They were not supposed to accept gifts other than food from women. The code of surgical nursing prescribes the services of a female nurse. Sometimes, just by seeing a woman, there may occur seminal discharge. Thus even without sexual union, a man will suffer the evil effects thereof. Hence even the sight of a woman was considered undesirable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But all these references which indirectly give us a glimpse of the status of women in those times does not lead us to the conclusion that she was not given imporance in the society. Although her natural tenderness and her anatomical peculiarities did not equalize her to man, her status as mother was highly respected. She was the prime and the only source of the propagation of race. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Progeny For a Man===&lt;br /&gt;
The man without progeny is like a solitary tree that yields no shade which has no branches, which bears no fruit and is devoid of any pleasant odor. The man without progeny is to be regarded as a man of straw possessing only the shape of man. Man was not accounted to be established till he had children. Hence women gave them the very purpose of life to fruition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Progeny===&lt;br /&gt;
A male child, was considered to be absolutely necessary in order that the person become free from one of the three debts which he is enjoined upon. Good and filial sons who are thus born, handsome, truth speaking, long-lived and righteous owe a debt to their parents. Woman is the only source of progeny. She was highly respected in the role of a mother. As a matter of fact it was the protection that woman received as the source of progeny, family honor and the repository of dignity that kept the women from coming to the forefront. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also believed that righteousness, wealth, auspiciousness and the two worlds - this and other also belonged in her. Thus although the biological picture of a woman as given in the old medical texts is not so glorifying to the woman, her emotional and aesthetic value was regarded very high and her social value as the perpetuator of the race was almost adored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References About Women in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
Body constitution of a woman is considered weaker than that of a male. Just like the body constitution of a child and aged person, medications made for women should be of milder intensity. For kings and his kinsman, women and persons of delicate constitution like children and aged people a routine prescription of dose of oil and honey is given. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The ethics of the medical practitioners as described in the texts indirectly give us an idea of the status of woman in ancient India. Other references on woman, biological structure, code of conduct specified for woman along with the diseases specially happening to her is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* One special branch of Ayurveda, containing eight chapters, has been dedicated to the physiology and pathology of the maternity stage of a woman&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Caraka samhitā, a primary medical treatise, gives a scientific and biological view of man and woman. Yet the social practices of the age and the relative impositions over woman has been mentioned explicitly sometimes and implicitly more often.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the etiology of &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;, the social position of the woman in general is referred.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the accounts of posology, woman has been described as tender, wavering in nature and overall delicate. Owing to this reason, in emergency, woman is primarily treated with non-distressing, mild and generally delicate remedies and later on gradually if the diseased symptoms still persists by heavy remedies which do not upset him or give rise to complications. &lt;br /&gt;
* In the chapter instructing the principles of good way and behavior for man, it is recommended to neither condemn nor confide in the woman. It has also been suggested that one should not divulge a secret to her neither place her in power.&lt;br /&gt;
* Women were also trained to play the part of a companion to man in his pursuit of pleasure. Caraka describes the part played by women attendants who are well trained in the art of entertainment. It has also been referred that a man should drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women decked in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the description of the selection of a wife, the qualifications she needs to possess was her being amenable, mindful and enthralling. &lt;br /&gt;
* A woman&#039;s body and appearance has been considered the best aphrodisiac. It is the ultimate stimulation of manly attributes. The attribute of virility in man is gained through an exhilarating sexual partner in the wife.&lt;br /&gt;
* Woman are the only established source of progeny through which a man can have his receding generations. &lt;br /&gt;
* Woman is also referred to as a therapeutic agent in the diseases coming under the category of pitta type, specially fever and alcoholism. To counteract and subdue such a condition, certain medical treatment was followed keeping the company of agreeable women wearing cool garments and garland.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the ancient times, woman was used as a poison girl. She was called as &#039;Viśkanyā&#039;. Skillful kings were killed by the means of poison when they come in contact with such girls. Hence the king&#039;s physician would constantly protect the king from the dangers of poison.&lt;br /&gt;
* A person was advised to sleep with plump and passionate woman in winter. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no corresponding pre-natal ceremony as we have the Puṅsavan vidhi for male progeny. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no mention of female scholars or vaidyas in the texts. This indicates that women usually did not learn the medical science.&lt;br /&gt;
* No offerings of meat by a woman without the behest of her husband or guardian was accepted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII, 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XI==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense of Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
The sense of smell or the olfactory organ plays a significant part in our daily lives then it is comprehended. In the early stages of civilization, it was the most important sense, but it gradually lost its full significance with the advancement of modern civilization. In the ancient times, it was both a protective as well as a luxury organ. It is used for its olfactory power for various purposes in routine life. Animals were guided by this sense in their daily lives. It warned the animal of the approach of an enemy and even guided it towards it&#039;s food. This sense also provoked and motivated animal&#039;s sex reflexes. Man with his superior intelligence turned this sense into a luxury sense also. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Nose Rub in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
The nose-rub was regarded as a relic of a time when man based his feelings of sympathy for other human beings upon the olfactory sensations which they provoked in him. The significance of this action in ancient times can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* In ancient days nose rub was prevalent in lieu of the lip-kiss as a sign of love.&lt;br /&gt;
* To early man, the kiss, as the Europeans know it, was unknown. The ancient scriptures bear a testimony to this fact.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Sanskrit word for &#039;kissing&#039; is &#039;ghra&#039; which means to smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* Amongst old Persians, the word for love means smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* In classical Greek there was no word for kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
* As per the Maori tongue of the New Zealand aborigines, there was no expression for greetings. For them the greeting was wished by the phrase &#039;I smell you&#039;. Even today the Maoris use the nose rub as an expression of greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Japanese abhor the lip kiss in practice so much that the love scenes in cinema films are censored till date. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Specialists in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Many physicians were reputed to be able to smell a disease. There is a story that when the mother of a sick child wanted a famous nineteenth century physician to conduct into the sick-room, he said not to wake her. Then on opening the door slightly, he sniffed the air and announced the diagnosis of scarlet fever. This is an excellent example of the higher development of the olfactory sense of a person who can sniff and separate the subtle difference of smell. Such persons are classified as belonging to the olfactory type. Such olfactory specialists are highly valued by perfume manufacturers even in the modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geographical Consequences for Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
Scientists consider taste and smell in the chemical context. This chemical sense was highly developed in the early period of evolution of man. It&#039;s significance gradually decreases with the progress of modern civilization. Geographically, such type of olfactory persons are less in numbers in the Western Atlantic civilization than among the Oriental and tropical destinations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been humorously remarked by an eminent botany scholar that Indians had noses but no eyes while Europeans had eyes but no nose. This is an apt summary of the fact that Indians prefer plants and flowers more for their fragrance than for their appearance, while the reverse is true for the western generations. Even nature seems to be discerning in this type of distribution. The Himalayan flora is full of fragrance while the Alpine flora is resplendent with variegated hues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different Uses of Scented Materials===&lt;br /&gt;
Love for fragrance among the Orientals is enhanced by the coincidence of several facts like abundance of fragrant articles in the East, highly developed olfactory senses, sense of cleanliness, purity of internal as well as external parts of the body and the subtle aesthetic sense of olfactory luxury. There are plenty of references indicating the use of the olfactory sense for various purposes in health and disease. The use of scented articles formed a part of religious ceremonies. The sacrificial articles and wood were offered as oblation into the sacrificial fire which resulted in the impregnation of the whole atmosphere with pleasant aroma. The rooms, whether they were for assembly meeting, drinking party or even amorous chambers, were decorated with seasonal and pleasant smelling flowers. Sometimes even the ground was carpeted with such flowers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing the primary routine of body, one should apply fragrant sandal over the body, wear clean clothes and ornaments. It was advised to apply the fragrance suitable to the season. After decking with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods, the Brāhmanas and touch the most auspicious articles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was suggested that one should eat and drink wine while seating in comfortable position on a well-made bed with pillows, scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke. One should eat green fruits and well cooked food which is appropriate as per season. Beds, seats and clothes were not only kept clean but also were perfumed with pleasant smelling fragrant articles and comfortable bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bed, seats, spreads and covers meant for the child should be soft, light, clean and fragrant. As regards personal hygiene, odoriferous articles were made use of very profusely to impart fragrance and charm to every part of the body. After the preliminary purification process to cleanse every part of the body which is likely to exhale fetor&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;mouth, tongue, teeth, throat, skin etc&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; these parts were perfumed with sweet-smelling preparations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fragrant Material used in Daily Life===&lt;br /&gt;
To enhance the routine in daily life, there was an extensive usage of fragrant materials in almost all the aspects of personal routine. It can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* To impart sweet and delicious smell to the breath and counteract the fetoris, use was made of nutmeg, musk, mallow, betel-nut, cloves, cubed-pepper, good betel-leaves, camphor and small cardamom.&lt;br /&gt;
* Whole body skin was cleansed with fragrant articles to remove the stench of perspiration and after the final cleansing of the body by the general bath, the body was anointed with fragrant applications and scented with exquisite perfumes.&lt;br /&gt;
* A garland of the seasonal and sweet smelling flowers was also worn.&lt;br /&gt;
* The oils used for nasal drops or for the hair were also scented.&lt;br /&gt;
* Fragrant tooth powder and pastes were also made.&lt;br /&gt;
* Even the tooth stick was selected from the sweet-smelling trees or sometimes the tooth-stick was perfumed by artificial methods.&lt;br /&gt;
* Cigars whether used for daily habitual smoking or for therapeutic purposes, always contained an adequate amount of fragrant articles. One of the purposes of its use in daily regimen was to remove the offensive smell of the breath.&lt;br /&gt;
* Food and drinks prepared exhibited the culinary art of sense of fragrance and aroma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the olfactory aesthetic sense was always given dominant consideration in the regimen of personal hygiene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Methods for Therapeutic Use===&lt;br /&gt;
The special gift of the keen olfactory organ of the orientals and luxuriance of aromatic, balmly, musky and odoriferous products in the East influenced not only the personal, social and public hygiene methods and manners of the people, but also played a vital role in the diagnostic clinical methods and therapeutic measures of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Physical examination, as described in the modern science, entails the use of four methods or procedures. They are inspection, palpation, percussion and auscultation. According to Caraka it is very evitable to know the nature of a disease by direct observation. Then the physician, through the usage of all his sense organs excluding tongue, should explore the symptoms of disease in the patient&#039;s body. In the modern clinical methods of physical examination, the eyes,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inspection.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hands&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to palpation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and ears&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to percussion and auscutation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are used extensively, but the use of the smell sense is very rare. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Osmology===&lt;br /&gt;
The test of any organ in particular for proper functioning can be comprehended but the use of olfactory methods is a bit difficult to understand. Probably the gradual under-development of olfactory power especially among the occidentals is one of the reasons behind this. Ayurveda developed a special science of smell-diagnosis; osmics or osmology which was used in clinical medicine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osmology is the method of physical examination which is based on the tests of the normal or abnormal secretions and excretion of the body. It occupies a significant place in the therapeutic investigation. It investigates the odors of the following secretions of the body: &lt;br /&gt;
# Vital essence&lt;br /&gt;
# Semen&lt;br /&gt;
# Mother&#039;s milk&lt;br /&gt;
# Menstrual fluid&lt;br /&gt;
# Sputum&lt;br /&gt;
# Stools&lt;br /&gt;
# Urine&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaginal discharge&lt;br /&gt;
# Vomit&lt;br /&gt;
# Discharge from the wound&lt;br /&gt;
# Sweat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Objective or subjective symptoms pertaining to smell were found useful in the diagnosis of almost all the diseased conditions. These dominant olfactory signs are considered to be the pathognomic of the disorganization of the pitta constituency of the body. Important references in this context are found in many diseased conditions. In the section on prognostic indication, it covers almost all the subjects under osmology bearing on prognosis. The therapist made use of the savory and fragrant articles in general. It is very significant therapeutically in all the disorders of pitta origin. Meticulous care was taken in pharmaceutics to flavor each medication. Potions or poultices, linctus or lozenges were made sweet and pleasant in smell. The number of aromatic drugs mentioned by Caraka is more than one hundred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Tropical countries are rich in fragrant plant products and hence we find that these countries have the most aromatic dishes and pleasant pharmaceutic factories. They cater to this outstanding trait of the orientals. Nose, though tiny in size, is highly respected and valued in the East. This was the main reason behind the vendetta punishment in which the person cannot evaluate the environmental atmosphere. This punishment gave an opportunity to Śuśruta to invent the operation of rhinoplasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
The excerpts given below describe the various observances and regulations that are necessary in the preparation of the patient for undergoing the purification procedures. The experts describe both the sanitary as well as the aesthetic aspects of the subject. After the person has taken the oleation and sudation procedures has tranquil mind after sound sleep. Then one should take bath, anoint the whole body, wear a garland and clean clothes, worship the deities, fire, Brahmana, Guru, elders and physicians. After this whole process a dose of decoction of emetic nut with honey, licorice, rock-salt and treacle sanctified by the benediction of the Svastivacana chantings&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It should be performed by Brahmins under an auspicious constellation, day, Kārana and Muhurta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was administered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patient discharge Procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
Once the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he finished his daily routine. Only after that he was allowed to discharge from the hospital and hand over to his kinsman and friends. It was made sure that after discharge the patient would be able to do his work with all the vitality and energy of body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols Before Having Dinner===&lt;br /&gt;
One should not partake any meal without the following:&lt;br /&gt;
* Wearing a jewel on the hand&lt;br /&gt;
* Bath &lt;br /&gt;
* Saying prayers&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing the Homa&lt;br /&gt;
* Offering to the household gods and the manes&lt;br /&gt;
* First feeding the elders, guests and dependants&lt;br /&gt;
* Cleaning the hands, feet and face&lt;br /&gt;
* Facing North, listlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student Beginning his Work===&lt;br /&gt;
The student who is healthy and has consecrated all his time for study, should rise at dawn. Student should perform the necessary ablutions and salute the gods, seers, cows, Brahmanas, guardians, elders, adepts and teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student&#039;s Initiation===&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher should address to the disciple siting near in the reverential mode. The teacher should address the disciple in the northern solstice of the year, in the bright half of the month, on an auspicious day when the moon is in conjunction with the constellation of Puśya or Hasta or Śravaṇa or Aświni. Student was required to start his study on an auspicious Kārana and Muhurta after being taken the tonsure, having fasted and bathed and clad in the brown garment. Students should bring fragrant articles and dry twigs, fire, ghee, sandal paint, water-pot, flower-garland, lamp, ornaments of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls and corals, silken garments and sacrificial stakes. One should also hold the sacrificial grass, fried paddy, white mustard seeds and white rice grams to offer to the teacher while joining the studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Gravida Going to Maternity Home===&lt;br /&gt;
When the ninth month is running, on an auspicious day, under favorable situation the pregnant woman was expected to gift certain offerings. These favorable condition include the sacred moon to be propitious and in conjunction with a favorable asterism. The kāraṇa and muhurta should be approving. The offerings are done to cows, Brahmanas, fire and water in the house at first. One should give grass, water, fried rice mixed with honey to cows as offerings. Brahmanas present there should be offered colored rice, flowers and pleasant fruits which indicates good fortune. She should bow to them and seek their blessings. Then, keeping the cows and the Brahmanas to her right and following them to the accompaniment of the benedictory cry, the expectant mother should enter the lying-in room. Dwelling therein she should wait for the delivery time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going For Naming===&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child, the mother along with child, should bathe in fragrant herb water, white rape seed and lodh. Woman was suggested to put on light, new and clean garments, deck herself with pure, coveted, light and variegated ornaments, touch auspicious objects and worship the appropriate deity. Then mother and child received the blessings of Brahmanas.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The brahmanas should have unshorn hair and wear white garments.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The child after being wrapped in a new cloth is placed with its head towards either east or north. Then it was declared that child salutes the God and twice-born. Then the father of the child gave two names to the child. One name denotes the constellation under which it was born and the other name was of intended meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure For Kutipraveśa===&lt;br /&gt;
During the sun&#039;s northern course, in the bright half of the month, when the day and the constellation are propitious and the Muhurta and Kāraṇa are favorable, the man seeking rejuvenation should enter the kuti. One should first worship the Gods and then the twice born. Then one is expected to circum-ambulate the gods, cows and Brahmanas. One should shave and enter the retreat. It is desirable to enter only after fortifying oneself with resolution, purpose, full faith and firm minded. One should cast away all the kinds of sins from the heart and cherish good wishes for all the creatures. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Going to Surgical Room For Operation===&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter when the day, Kārana, Muhurta and constellation are propitious, the patient was taken for operation. But before that he was expected to worship the fire, Brāhmanas and physicians by curd, rice, drinks and jewels. The patient should perform auspicious rites and Svastivacana after offering the oblations. Patient should take light meal and seat with his face towards east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols For Vaidya Regarding the Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaidya is very often nick-named as the brother of the God of death. The society as well as the state took every possible measure to prevent death. The rules of the society and state of those days were so strict that the Vaidya was afraid of taking responsibility in serious or incurable diseases. It was a dilemmatic situation in which he had to choose between the natural humane feelings or strict rules regarding the responsibility for the death of patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The responsibility of the Vaidya, evolved the science of prognostics to determine the curability or otherwise of a disease to an astonishing degree. This was the stage when the development of clinical methods made great progress. The necessity and importance of the knowledge of prognostics is greatly emphasized in the Caraka Samhitā in order to help the physician to steer the risks in undertaking the incurable cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Regulations for Treating Patients===&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaidya is advised not to undertake certain conditions. Incurable disease is one such condition. However, neither the therapy of elimination of morbid matter nor any other kind of medication should be administered even when indicated. By treating such a patient, the physician incurs opprobrious odium. These patients which are not to be treated had the following qualities:&lt;br /&gt;
* One who has not justified his honor when questioned &lt;br /&gt;
* Person without wealth or attendants&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who fancies himself to be a doctor&lt;br /&gt;
* One who is of fierce temper and envious nature&lt;br /&gt;
* Person doing anti-social activities&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who is enemy to state &lt;br /&gt;
* One who has lost his strength, flesh or blood to an inordinate extent&lt;br /&gt;
* Person afflicted with incurable disease&lt;br /&gt;
* One displaying the prognostic signs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The physician who treats any person exhibiting above mentioned traits inflicts upon him many difficulties. Rest of the people, not exhibiting above mentioned traits, should be treated well with all the modes of treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinguishing Curable and Incurable Disease===&lt;br /&gt;
The physician, who knows the differential diagnosis between the curable and incurable diseases, begins the treatment with complete knowledge of the case in time, obtains success for his efforts without fail. But the physician who undertakes the responsibility of treating an incurable diseased patient invariably undergoes loss of income, dishonor, disrepute and unpopularity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole section consisting of 12 chapters of the Indriyasthāna describes the development of minute clinical observations indicating the prognostics of the case. Besides dreams, omens and environmental circumstances, there were a host of things taken into account in the prognostic calculation. All this shows the meticulous care taken for demarcating between the curable and the incurable diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of Incurable Disease Conditions===&lt;br /&gt;
When the abdominal disease due to the gathering of fluid has gone beyond the stage of treatment or if the humoral tri-discordance has not got subdued, the physician should summon the patients kinsmen, well wishers, wives, brahmins, state authorities, and elders and speak to them about the precarious condition of the patient. If the aggravated condition is not treated, the patient&#039;s death is certain. But if treated by poison-therapy he may have a chance to survive. After being permitted by the patients well-wishers to proceed, the vaidya must administer poison to the patient combined with his food and drink. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Laws for Treating Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and remarkable treatments were undertaken to explore every possible way to survive the patient. Vaidyas attempted to treat, the otherwise incurable diseases, within the compass of curability. Still the Vaidya had to be very careful and shrewd enough for not taking the responsibility of failure while treating a patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patient suffering from cough born of consumption with all the symptoms of consumption fully developed and who is debilitated should be considered incurable but if the cough is of recent origin and the patient is strong the treatment should be undertaken. Still the disease should be declared of incurable type. Vaidya might take up the treatment of such cases only if the patients kinsmen approached the Vaidya and besought him for treating the case. If the patient&#039;s kinsmen beseech the physician for treatment, then only the vaidya should undertake the treatment of the patient. Vaidya should prescribe the diet of meat-juice, but no purification therapy should be administered. Thus in keeping with the spirit of age and social conventions prevalent then, there were great restrictions on the physician&#039;s choice of undertaking cases for treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Vaidya while Discharge of a Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
The rules were not only negative in form but strict and positive injunctions were laid down as to how a Vaidya should conduct himself under certain circumstances like discharging a patient after cure. It was enjoined upon a Vaidya to exhibit his patient to his kinsmen and be recognized as being fully cured and then discharged. On finding that the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he was allowed to discharge. After the patient has slept soundly, digested his food well, taken bath, applied sandal on his body, put on garland and neat clothes, adorned himself with befitting ornaments, he was brought before his relatives and kinsmen. Thenceforward, he should be allowed to resume his normal activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from all the above said regulations and protocols for treating a patient, there was a large scope for humanity as a source of social helpfulness and guidance by vaidya being allowed to give society the advantage of his skill and learning after declaring the hazardous nature of the diseases. Vaidya always put in great efforts to treat an incurable disease at the same time absolving himself of the responsibility of failure despite his best endeavors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In no society pertaining to any era, was a physician expected to behave otherwise. Thus judged by any standard, the humanity, benignancy and wisdom of the ancient physicians are beyond any doubt. All the rules and regulations of the society as well as the state were only administered to prevent the Vaidya from any chance of jeopardy to public health as well as to his own reputation and profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Legends===&lt;br /&gt;
Legends and myths are the most valuable treasures in the country&#039;s national heritage and India is one of the richest countries in this respect. Such legends are the outcome of fantastic creations which should not be ridiculed and discarded. They contain the evolution of the ideology and concepts that have influenced the future course of civilization. They embody in verbal form the vague inklings into the dawn of knowledge, when the joy of life let loose the fancy of man inspired by the virginity of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Belief in the magic effects of certain words uttered in a fixed order with the prescribed intonation is a common feature in the history of early civilization of all the countries. Wherever experience and reason failed to understand the concept to a common man; legends and mantras, based on the belief in the super-natural, served to be a stepping stone towards the inquiry of evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Myths During Caraka&#039;s Era===&lt;br /&gt;
India, in Caraka&#039;s time, was much ahead of other countries in the progress of civilization and especially the science of medicine. Medical knowledge had attained a scientific decree on the traces of legend. Caraka continued the practice of analyzing these legends in his work in the illustration of medical beginnings and facts. For instance, the legend of the origin of fever ascribing it to the anger of God Śiva is quite in consonance with the idea of heat, the dominant pathological effect of feverish condition. Fever was the most common disease and Śiva, the god of destruction, got associated with the most common cause of death viz. &#039;fever&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin of Diseases Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
The legends in Caraka Samhitā are interesting. Their imaginative adornments appear to be literary versions of some scientific truth. The origin of fever is ascribed to the heat caused by the fire due to anger of Rudra while the destruction of Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. The destruction of this sacrifice was also the cause of many other diseases. The narration of this incident is interesting along with it&#039;s symbolical representation in the legends where certain diseases are ascribed to various causes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VIII-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the destruction of the Dakṣa&#039;s  sacrifice, Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Sanskrit word for a hard tumor developed in abdomen.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; first developed due to the agitated bodily movements by the assembled persons who ran panicking in all the directions running, swimming, racing, flung jumping etc. Even the urinary and dermatological disorders flared up as a result of the oblations that were eaten during this sacrifice. Psychological disorders like insanities developed as the result of fear, alarm and grief. There were major cases of epilepsy as a result of pollution by various kinds of unclean beings. Fever arose from the forehead of God Śiva. The heat of fever gave rise to another disease named Homeothermy. Tuberculosis was believed to have arise from the excessive sex indulgence of the lord of constellations i. e the Moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Cikitsā, origin of diarrhea is ascribed to the impairment of the gastric fire by the use of cow&#039;s flesh at Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. Cow&#039;s flesh is heavy, hot and disagreeable by it&#039;s basic nature.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā XIX 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In Cikitsā-sthāna there is an interesting derivation of the word poison. This is connected with a famous mythological event.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna XXIII, 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; When the ocean was being churned by the gods and demons for the sake of ambrosia, prior to nectar there emerged a fearful looking person. He had a resplendent appearance, four fangs, tawny hair and fiery eyes. The whole world was despaired just at the sight of him. Hence he was known as Viṣa, poison, the despair of the world. This derivation is more significant than the English derivation of poison from potio which means to drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Logic Along with Myths===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the legendary lore which is found in the Caraka Samhitā, it never loses true scientific insight. Caraka denotes in Vimāna-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vimāna Sthāna Chapter III verses 24, 27&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; that calamities never result from any other factor than unrighteousness. In some verses of Vimānasthāna, he logically traces the origin of disorder to a series of acts of unrighteousness one after other. According to him, indulgence leads to lassitude, lassitude to greed and this channel further leads to the deterioration of the health. Deterioration of the quality of the food and lack of exercise made man prey to various disorders. The primogenesis of the diseases is thus very aptly narrated in Caraka Nidāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VII-19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka clearly states that neither the Gods nor the Gandharvās, neither the goblins nor the demons can torment or harm the man in a way which man can harm himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References from Caraka Cikitsā===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientific reason and astronomical phenomenon are covered under mythological garb. In Caraka Cikitsā&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā I 4 verses 39 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we get an interesting narration of the diseases of gods and demi-gods being cured by the Aświns. Aświns are believed to be the physicians of gods. They re-united the sacred head of sacrifice. They treated Puṣan whose teeth had loosened, Bhāga who had lost his eye-sight and Indra whose arm had got stiffened. Soma, the Moon God was cured of his tuberculosis and Cyavana was restored to his youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cause of consumption of the Moon is very aptly ascribed to his submergence in passion and the consequent weaknesses. As the disease first befell the king of constellations and stars it is called as the royal disease. But Immediately following this myth Caraka asserts that consumption was driven away by Aświns from the heavenly world to the world of mortals because of its four etiological factors:&lt;br /&gt;
# Over-exertion&lt;br /&gt;
# Wasting tendencies&lt;br /&gt;
# Suppression of natural urges&lt;br /&gt;
# Irregular diet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Usage of Mantras==&lt;br /&gt;
Charms and talismans etc., formed a part of the treatment, though mostly for the psychic effect. In Cikitsā-sthāna, there is a description of exogenous and endogenous wounds. Caraka explains the predominant dispute due to the difference in their treatment. Caraka lays an emphasis that when any treatment of exogenous wounds by medications do not yield any positive results, people resorted to the charms and other measures. It was due to their association with endogenous morbid factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna, chapter XXV verses 3-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even while describing the properties of the substances like oil, Caraka sometimes introduces the traditional legend in the support of this statement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXVII verse 288&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Therapeutic Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
Traces of the belief in the curative effects of specially arranged hymns and incantations called Mantras are also found in the Caraka Samhitā. These are faint traces, hence the Mantra treatment is accompanied with the rational and scientific treatment. Such mantras form a part of psychic therapy and the inclusion of these in Caraka&#039;s work brings it more in accordance with the advanced views than the absence of them would have done. These mantras were meant to be uttered by only those persons who possessed certain qualities in them. Thus the sanctity of the mantras was strictly preserved. The mystical effect of mantras is still being used for snake poison treatment especially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras Before Daily Sacrifice===&lt;br /&gt;
As it was enjoined upon a sacrificer to perform the sacrifice in a clean condition, Caraka gives some mantras which purifies the person. These chantings are in Sanskrit language. They mean that one should not pour the libations of holy ghee barley, til, small sacrificial grass and rape-seed in the sacrificial fire in an unclean condition. A person should bathe while performing the incantation of the sacrificial texts saying: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;May the fire not leave me, the wind grant me life, May the Viṣṇu grant me strength, Indra grant me virility and the waters enter me auspiciously,&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water is considered to be the source of happiness from ancient times. Having laved the lips twice, sprinkled water on feet, touched the body with water on the cavities of the head, heart and top of the head one should start the daily sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Men for Having A Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The psychic effect of mantras was acknowledged in all the spheres of human activity. Caraka advises a person desiring a heroic son, to utter certain mantras before engaging oneself in procreating act. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thou art the day; thou art the life, thou art well-established from all sides. May the dispenser dispense to thee Brahmic splendor, May Brahma, Bṛhaspati, Viśṇu, Soma, Surya, the two Aświns, Bhāga, Mitra and Varuṇa, bless me with a hero son.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having uttered this mantra the couple should unite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Women for Having a Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain chanting prescribed for a woman desiring a male child. At the time of delivery, the following charm is to be uttered into the ears of the pregnant woman by her lady attendant.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;May the earth, waters, heavens, light, wind, Viśṇu and Bṛhaspati ever protect you and your child. May they direct the delivery. O! auspicious faced one, bring forth, without distress to yourself or to him, a son who will possess the luster of and protection from Kārtikeya.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concoction is prepared for mental and physical effect which is given to the woman delivering the child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure of Kinesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The potion should be given in measurement pot and the following mantra should be recited over it. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Om, may Brahmā, Dakṣa, Aświns, Rudra, Indra, earth, moon, sun, gods of wind, the fire, the sages, host of drugs and all diving creatures protect thee. Even as the vitalizers are to the sages and ambrosia to the best of nāgās, so may this medicine be unto thee.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having thus sanctified the potion of the patient with his face turned to the east or the north must be made to drink again and again and vomit until the bile is seen to come out especially in persons afflicted with fever of the kapha type, Gulma or coryza. This is the proper method of the procedure of Kinesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antidote Mahāgandha-hasti===&lt;br /&gt;
In Cikitsā-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna chapter XXIII, verses 81-91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka speaks of the major perfumed elephant antidote. This remedy was taught to Kubera by Lord Śiva.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here lord Śivā is referred to as Tryambaka, the three-eyed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka describes the wonderful effects of this antidote. It asserts that the effect of antidote is so strong that to say that if treated on a house, any kind of negative or evil spirits, Rākśaśas, hobgoblins or black magic cannot enter it. Caraka prescribes the following efficacious holy incantation to be uttered during the preparation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My mother&#039;s name is Jaya&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means victory.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and my father is also Jaya and I am Vijaya. The son of victory, Jaya and Jaya; hence I conquer Salutations to the lion among beings, god Viśṇu, the maker of the world, eternal Kisna, the source and the glory of life, I am the very light of Viśṇu and that of Brahma, Indra and Yama. I have never heard of the defeat of the god Vasuveda and one wooing one&#039;s own mother&#039;s hand. Drying up of the ocean, so surely may this antidote achieve success by the truth of these words. O! thou best among the remedies allied with hili-mili, give protection. Praise be unto thee!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the significance of the antidote Mahāgandha-hasti described by Caraka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segregation of Mantra from Medicine===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Hippocrates separated religion from the medicine in Europe, Caraka did the same in India. Thus Caraka was the pioneer of the scientific medicine in India. This clearly shows that Caraka had rational inputs regardless of the legends and mantras found in his work. Thus, although we find traces of the legends and charms in the scientific work, they are there with a purpose. There are some legends to connect the prescriptions in the hoary tradition to make this subject interesting and the charms and mantras create psychic effect which is  accepted by even the modern scientists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Kampilya, Center of Learning===&lt;br /&gt;
An unimposing hamlet called Kampila was situated on the banks of the Ganges 20 miles N E of Fatehgarh in the district of Farrukabad.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is situated at 79.37 E,27.33N&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is seldom noticed by a passer-by but during the ancient times it was a city teeming with population. It was a capital city and seat of a famous university possessing an international reputation. It covered an area of 28 to 30 miles. Excavations of this city have unearthed many gold coins and statues bearing testimony to a highly civilized and flourishing city in its halcyon days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Origin of Kampilya===&lt;br /&gt;
Śrimad Bhāgavata states that there was once a powerful king named Bharmyasva. He ruled Pāncāla deśa. He had five sons named Mudgala, Yavinara, Brhadisu, Kampilya and Śrujay. They were called Pāncālas because Bharmyasva believed that his sons were efficient enough to protect his five dominions. There were five rivers in the Pāncāla Desa viz., the Ganges; the Kalindi, the Jumna, the Chambal and the Ramganga. It is believed that these five rivers also contributed to the nomenclature of the country through which they flowed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Rāmāyaṇa Era===&lt;br /&gt;
We find that Kampilya was a city of significance even in the Rāmāyaṇa period. During the Rāmāyaṇa era it was ruled by a king named Pravahana Jaibali, who like Janaka Videhi, was a scholar-king. Competitive disputations often took place between the scholars of Mithila and Kampilya. The king was also a preceptor at the university of Kampilya. Emperor of Videha performed sacrifices in which gifts were heartily distributed. Vedic scholars from Kuru and Pancāla assembled there. Śvetaketu, the grandson of Aruṇa, came to the assembly of the Pāncalas. He approached Pravahana Jaibali, the son of Jivala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Mahābhārata Era===&lt;br /&gt;
During the Mahābhārata period, the city was at its zenith. It was the capital of the Pāncala Deśa ruled by the king Drupada, the father of Draupadi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Draupadi is the pivotal character around whom the giant epic of Mahābhārata evolved.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is narrated in the epic that Drupada and Droṇa were co-students, but when Drupada succeeded to his father&#039;s throne he denounced this friendship with Droṇa, a poor brahmin, due to the difference in the status. Droṇa then became the preceptor of Kaurava and Pāndava princes in the military science. When their education was complete, he asked the princes in his Gurudakśinā to defeat Drupada and bring him as a captive. First Kauravas tried but failed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the Pāndava princes invaded and succeeded in bringing Drupada as a captive to their preceptor Droṇa. Droṇa reproachfully reminded king Drupada of the present reversal of status of each of them. He further added that as he wanted to revive the old friendship and friendship can be maintained only if there is equal status of both, he would mercifully give Drupada half the territories now conquered by him. Thus accordingly he kept the northern half of Pāncāla with Ahiksetra as his capital and returned the southern half to Drupada with Kampilya as the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence king Drupada occupied the territory of Makandi with a thousand villages on the bank of the Ganges. He also ruled over the southern Pāncālas upto the river Carmanvati, with Kampilya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kampilya was accounted to be the best among the cities he ruled.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Swayamvara ceremony of Draupadi took place in Kampilya. Draupadi is very often referred to as Pāncāli as she hailed from Pāncāla. This event is recited by women even today in the wedding ceremonies there. If a tourist pays visit to this place, then he is proudly shown the ruins of the palace of Drupada and the spot where the Swayamvara of Draupadi took place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other References in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
We can trace the glory of Kampilya even further in the Vedic times. It was a prosperous and well known city.&lt;br /&gt;
* In Yajurveda&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yajurveda 23-18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we find a reference stating that beautiful and highly educated ladies resided in Kampilya.&lt;br /&gt;
* There is a reference of Kampilya when it is said that Amba, Ambika, Ambalika resided there. It is also said that Subhadrā was the dweller of Kampala.&lt;br /&gt;
* Purānas say that Pārvati, the wife of lord Śiva, made Kampilya her residence when there was some family dispute with her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
* Jain literature is full of references to Kampilya. It was was selected by the Jain&#039;s first Tirthankara Ṝṣabhadevaji as his preaching center. When the Bahubali, son of Ṝṣabhadevaji, renounced the world, the prince of Pāncāla also followed suit.&lt;br /&gt;
* Vimalnāth, the thirteenth jain Tirthankara, was born at Kampilya and he made it his headquarters till his old age.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While once on hunting expedition he saw snow in the lake melting and this reminded him of the short-livedness and meaninglessness of life. From that day onwards he resorted to penance and made himself immortal by his preachings of truth.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His birth, his penance, his preachings are associated with Kampilya and hence Jain pilgrims make it a point to visit this holy place. Vimalnāth was the son of king Kṛtavarma and queen Jayasyama of Kampilya who ruled over it long before Drupada. &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavira Swami the last and 24th Tirthankara also stayed and preached here for a considerable time. Jain literature has the references about Draupadi and her Swayamvara.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some scholars ascribe to Kampilya the honor of being the birth-place of Kapila Muni, the propounder of Sankhya philosophy. Panini the great grammarian refers to Kampilya and Pāncāla.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sankasya was a prominent citizen of Kampilya after whom the one area was named.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mahidhara, commentary of Bṛhajjataka, there is a reference to Kapitthika which is an area of Kampilya. Thus Kampilya, Sankasya and Kapitthika are more or less the same place. &lt;br /&gt;
* The place referred to as Sankasya by the Chinese traveler Fahi-en in the 7th century A D. was referred to as Kapitthika by Hu-en-tsang, another Chinese traveler in the 8th century. Even today we have Sankisa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Sankasya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Kathiya,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Kapitthika.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hardly twenty miles apart. This easily leads us to conclude that upto the 8th century of the Christian Era, Kampilya preserved its unity as one city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
To the list of luminaries from Kampilya, Maharśi Atreya, the propounder of the medical knowledge which has descended to us as Caraka Samhitā, is also the one who can be added to the list. The Samasa-pradi method of Pāncāla from Kampilya was a reputed method in literature. The great astronomer Varahamihira is another gift of Kampilya to the world. Great scholar graduates of Kampilya like Agniveṣa, Bhela, Jatukarṇa, Parāśara, Harita, Ksarapani, Kahkayana, Kumarasira, Varyovida of Kasi and a host of others carried the fame of Kampilya to the four corners of the world and proved its claim to be the alma mater of universal fame before the days of Taxila.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Various Schools of Thought In Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
As has been already stated, the period to which Caraka belongs was an age of great intellectual unrest in the country. There were bold and independent thinkers propounding their views in the country. It included the beginners which are materialists and the evolutionists who were the theists and the Vedantins. In addition to the Nyāya, the Vaiśeśika and the Sānkhya schools which are the basic schools on which the concepts of medicine are build, its supports and mentions other school ideology which includes the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Materialists - They are the people who recognize only what is observable by the senses as true. They believe that implicitly is in revelation alone.&lt;br /&gt;
# Naturalists - They are the group of people who believed that the things happen according to some natural compulsion.&lt;br /&gt;
# Accidentalists - These are the people who denies the causal occurrence of physical determinism and maintains that events can succeed one another haphazardly or by chance also.&lt;br /&gt;
# Creationists - These are the people who believe that whatever happens is done by the creator of universe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the various schools of thought prevalent during his time while summing up the various opinions regarding the original force of the world. The broad visioned philosophers regard Prakrti as the original creative force variously known as nature, god, time and evolutionary force. All these schools of thought are referred to in connection with the establishment of the existence of the immortal spirit that is the reason of the existence of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth and Destiny===&lt;br /&gt;
Faith in the immortal soul led to the conclusion that the actions of man must beget a force by which the results of these actions accrue to the person performing it, which releases a stream or succession of such causes and effects. The negative or positive results of these actions effects in a series of births because there are phases when people remain happy or suffer in their life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arises the question whether the past actions or their effects leave any scope for escape or counteracting in a succeeding life or not. To this question, Atreya firmly denies. According to him the effect of the past actions depend on their innate strength and if in this life one can act more powerfully compared to the effects of last birth one can counteract the past actions and avert its results. Thus he gives a message of hope whereby one can be the master of his destiny to the best extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man can endeavor in this life and perform actions that can dilute the evil effects of the past evil actions. By his good deed and actions of the present life man can shape his future life. This is a rational basis and justification for propounding the science of healing, because if this life was so irredeemably predetermined, no therapeusis effect would be availed in curing the ailment. But the truth is otherwise, there is a scope for fresh initiative in this life and the therapeutic action commensurate with the causative factors of the disease can neutralize it. This is a definite contribution to metaphysical as well as the scientific thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sin And Holiness, Hell And Heaven===&lt;br /&gt;
The acts of commission and omission either of the present or past life results in pain and suffering. They are known as bad actions or sins. These leads to suffering in this life and hell after death. Similarly, acts which render happiness in present and past life were known as good actions. The religious name for such types of actions or deeds is called holiness. If one practiced holy behavior and actions, it assures happiness in past, present and future life which ultimately leads to heaven. It was believed that even a conversation with an evil man leads to hell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth===&lt;br /&gt;
The belief in rebirth or reincarnation is common to each schools of Indian thought. Even the protestant sects like the Buddhists and Jains believe in karma and rebirth, though not in a creator. Caraka concedes with the general Hindu thought and adduces a proof of it by the experience of the memory of their past lives by some exceptional people. This is the recollection of the past births. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cakrapāṇi, the commentator, believes that men sometimes come back to life after death. It happens when the soul of that person is taken away by mistake by the messengers of Yama.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is believed to be the god of death.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The corollary is that of a soul which can go out of the body and re-enter. It continues its sense of identity, within the bodies of its succeeding incarnations also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVII==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Final Renunciation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Indo Aryan tradition of living, the aim of life is fourfold. The achievement of this fourfold aim constitutes of full living. This comprises of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
# Wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pleasures &lt;br /&gt;
# Liberation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Samhitā also, the pursuits of life are given in a slightly modified form. They are reduced to three:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of other world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these three are the natural pursuits of life, the supreme purpose of life and science of therapeusis is to attain the total liberation from the trammels of nature such as body, senses and mind. The ultimate goal of a person is to live as pure spirit being merged with Brahmā. Once the soul merges with Brahmā, the spirit attains the final renunciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When one has lived one&#039;s life full of pain and pleasures, one must resort to the solitude and meditation so that he can detach himself from his senses, body and mind. This detachment is only possible when his senses have been satisfied to the most extent and the clamor for pleasure and sensation have been abated. In this way, one merges into the original essence that is all pervasive. It is the state of pure being which is free from all the sensations. The knowledge and awareness attained after this kind of detachment and renunciation is beyond the scope of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Path for Attaining Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sānkhya, Vedānta and Yoga systems uphold this condition as the final beatitude which every individual should attain. It is called as the liberated condition. Caraka describes this as the last stage of renunciation in similar terms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I-154 and 155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The path leading to that state is also described in elaborate details. This is called as the upward leading path for those who seek renunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct to Attain Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The seeker, who has experienced the vanity of world, after final emancipation should first approach his teacher. One should put the preaching of the teacher into practice. One should tend the ceremonial fire, study the sacred books, understand their meaning and take them as his guide. One should then change his conduct as prescribed. One should seek the good actions and persons and avoid the evil and wicked deeds and persons. One should be truthful in his speech and ever conducive towards the betterment of all the creatures. One should be gentle, reasonable and well considered and regard all the creatures with humility. One should avoid all reminiscence, desire, quest and discourse with women. One should renounce all the possessions retaining only the following appurtenances&lt;br /&gt;
* Loin cloth for cover&lt;br /&gt;
* An ochre-colored garment&lt;br /&gt;
* Needles in case of sewing &lt;br /&gt;
* Water pot&lt;br /&gt;
* Bowl for collecting alms&lt;br /&gt;
* Arm rest&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One may substitute alms by natural food which is easily available in the woods and just enough to maintain life. If fatigued, one may rest on a bed made of dry fallen leaves and weeds, but that too not habitually. One may keep an arm rest as an aid in meditation. One should dwell in the woods and have no roof over his head. One should avoid drowsiness, sleep, laziness etc. One should check the desire and aversion to the sense-objects. One should exercise cautious in sleeping, staying, moving, seeing, eating, recreation and in the movement of every individual limb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should treat the situations like honorable treatment, adulation, contempt and humiliation as the same. One should not get boasted if honored nor should be upset when humiliated. One should be able to put up with hunger, thirst, fatigue, strain, cold, heat, wind, rain, pleasure and pain. One should not be affected by grief, depression, self-conceit, affliction, arrogance, greed, attachment, envy, fear, anger etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person following the path of liberation is asserted to dread procrastination. It is expected that the person practicing this path should be the practitioner of yoga on regular basis. One should be of an enthusiastic frame of mind. One should divert all the powers of understanding, resolution and recollection towards the ultimate goal of life that is final emancipation. One is expected to restrain the senses by means of the mind and the mind by means of the spirit. The spirit of this person should be continuously self motivated for the renunciation. One should constantly analyze the factors which are responsible for the existent of beings on this planet. One should hold the conviction that in the renunciation of all the things lays the true happiness. This is the path leading to final emancipation described in the ancient scriptures.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna V. 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Mind and Senses for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
To attain the final renunciation of individuality, the following path is prescribed. After attaining the understanding of all the code of conduct one should seek the company of learned and good people. One should perform various austerities, study the sacred scriptures, meditate, avert from all the sense pleasures and persevere the path of liberation. One should have supreme determination of the desire to quit the world. One should practice humility, detachment and investigate the true nature of things. All these activities move a being towards the attainment of the true nature of self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true recollection comes from seeking the company of the good and ending with supreme determination. Having recollected in mind the true nature of all the things, man gets relieved from suffering. The methods of inducing recollection are said to be rightly recalling the circumstances and the appearance by comparison and contrast, by concentration of the mind, by practice, by the acquisition of knowledge and by re-hearing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Path of Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
Recollection is very significant because by dwelling upon what was seen, heard or otherwise experienced, it collects comprehensive past experiences in the mind. This is the only road, consisting of the power of true recollection. This path is enlightened by the learned scholars and saints who have achieved liberation following it. Those who determine to achieve it follow the guidelines consistently. This path has been described by the yogis as the path of yoga and liberated seers who were well versed in the knowledge of philosophy, as the path of liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sage having the below emphasized notion continuously in the mind transcends everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;All that results from causes give pain and non self and transitory. I am not this and this is not mine.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During final renunciation all the sensations together with their cause and cogitation, contemplation and resolution; come to an absolute termination. Thereafter the individual self becomes one with the universal self. After attaining liberation it is no longer particularized. It gets rid of all the qualities. The knowers of Brahmā have a comprehensive knowledge on this. It cannot be understood by the ignorant.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna VIII, 143-153&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===People and Their Professions===&lt;br /&gt;
There were four main divisions in which people were classified. Each class had a particular type or trend of work in general. The order of the sequence of these classes was:&lt;br /&gt;
# Brahmins - They were the teachers and gurus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Rajanya - They were the protectors of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaiśya - They formed the business and trade community of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Śudra - They served all the other class people for their chores. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scenario for Medical Studies Classwise===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Caraka, only the first three groups of people were permitted to study the medical science. Each class was obliged to use of this science for a particular purpose. The śudra class was debarred from the study of medical science by Caraka while Śuśruta concedes the general study of medicine to the śudra class only debarring them from the mantra therapy. Rasāyaṇa therapy was not taught to them. In ceremonies, they were not allowed to perform Homavidhi. They only gave salutations to the Brahmins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can deduce that śudras were almost excluded from the medical profession because there is no mention of śudras in the description of classes of people. Even the purpose for pursuing the medical profession for them is not clear. The reason supporting this statement is that during procreation procedure they were debarred from the performance of main ceremonies. Śuśruta supports admission of śudra but mantra were not given to them. Kaśyapa mentions that the śudras were allowed the mantra therapy if they served as assistants to other medical doctors. Vagbhatta revolts against the whole concept of debarring of śudras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127721</id>
		<title>Talk:Some Aspects of Life in Caraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127721"/>
		<updated>2020-10-30T11:07:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Treatment of the Patient */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
The great German Poet-philosopher Goethe said that &#039;If you want to understand an author, you must understand his age.&#039; It agreeable with the context that the meaning and spirit of the greatest medical classics will become more intelligible and vitally interesting against the background of the context of life, things used in that era, ideas, forms of thought, sentiment and behavior that developed and prevailed in their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Caraka Samhitā is a work on medicine, if one wants to understand the book very well then one should also study the various general aspects of life of that period. It is very important to scrutinize the food, clothing, methods of education, the place of man and women in society, the pleasures people resorted to, sex and marriage, habits and addictions, social pleasures and religious practices pertaining to that age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any material or literature on history is based on the works on art, literature and particularly medicine of that particular era. The chronicles of general history provide data for the medical historian, similarly the chronicles of medical history and science highlights the facts and features of the general life and history. It needs the diligent and patient mind of the researcher to comprehensively investigate these ancient texts of the medicine with a historical perspective to paint a complete picture of the social, economic and religious aspects of life in Caraka&#039;s age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brief idea of the society portrayed here is picked up from the salient features obtained from the incidental references in Caraka. It draws a probable picture of the conditions of life in that era warranted by such references. Whether the culminations led from these instances are completely accurate and reliable is a point which stands dubious because to be very precise about the things that existed millions of years ago is quite arduous. Yet we can certainly get an idea of the conducts of life and society during that time. This advocates a more intense investigation with the objective which is bound to bear fruits and yield a history rich material for depicting the social, economic, religious and cultural aspects of life in the country of more than two thousand years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter I==&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The man&#039;s journey of life consists of so many interesting stages of activity that a picture of this journey as it was in ancient times will give us a clear and connected view of life the ancients actually lived, the manners and customs and the ideas and ideals which motivated people&#039;s activities. The life span is a continuously progressive process of development but for practical purposes, it can be divided into fairly well-marked divisions. Caraka describes four broad divisions of life:&lt;br /&gt;
# Childhood - This is the first stage of life. It lasts up to the span of 16 years.&lt;br /&gt;
# Adolescent - Childhood is followed by the adolescent stage which lasts till the age of 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
# Middle age - This age starts from the age of 30 years and lasts till the age of 60.&lt;br /&gt;
# Senescence - This is the last stage of life which starts from the age of 60 till his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ceremonials Observed at Birth===&lt;br /&gt;
After the birth of the child, it passes through the routine procedure of cleansing and the severing of the umbilical cord. The very first socio-religious ceremony that a child passes through is Jāṭakarma ceremony. For the first ten or twelve days special precautionary and protective measures are taken for the peace and benedictory rites for the child as well as the mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child the naming ceremony is performed. The mother and the new born child are bathed in the water treated with fragrant drugs. Then they put on thin clean garments, light and variegated ornaments and receive the blessings of Brahmins. After this the child is given two names by the father, one denoting the constellation under which it was born and the other name which is of the intended meaning. The name was not selected randomly but it had to conform to several prescribed rules. Name of the child which conformed the constellation during birth was to cast the horoscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this ceremony a thorough examination done on each individual part of the child&#039;s body to determine its life-span. This was based on the physiological and anthropological measurements. Hair, skin, head, forehead, joints, ears, eye-brows, eyes, nose, month, tongue, palate, voice, lips, jaws, neck, chest, collar, spine, breast, thighs, arms, fingers, navel, buttocks, wrist, ankles etc. were examined to measure the life span of a new born child. The mother&#039;s milk was considered to be the best for a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Childhood Ceremonies===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the utmost cleanliness prescribed for the child&#039;s surroundings, extra care for perfect and healthy development of mind and body was taken. Special branch of medicine was evolved to treat and take care of the child in health and disease. It was one of the branches of octopartite Ayurveda. Special medications were prescribed to increase the resistance power and vitality of the child. The child was not to be frightened by the elders in the name of imaginary goblins or ghosts. The child was thus reared through childhood to youth under ideal physical and psychological conditions. In the sixth or the seventh month after the child&#039;s birth, the child had to undergo the ceremony of ear-boring, the ceremony of Karṇavedha. This was an essential religious ceremony because both the male as well as the female child had to undergo this ceremony as per given in Śuśruta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sixth or the seventh month of the child&#039;s age, in the bright fortnight and on an auspicious day having proper Kāraṇa, Muhurta and constellation this ceremony was performed. After having performed the auspicious ceremonies of Mangala and benedictory rites, the child should be seated on the lap of the father. The wet-nurse or other attendant, would pacify and cheer the child by holding the toys and other playing things up to its view. The physician would bore the ear in the center. He must use a needle for a small hole and a probe for a larger one. The boy child must be bored in the right ear first while the girl child should be bored in the left ear first.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 16, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Talisman for Child=== &lt;br /&gt;
The child was to put on jewels or herbs on his body as a protective and prophylactic measure. The prevalence of the Atharva concepts and manners in the society of the period is clearly indicated by this practice of putting on talismans. The articles worn by the child as talismans were gems, tips of the right horn of a living rhinoceros, deer, gayal and bull along with the herbs like the Aindri, Jīvaka and Bsabhaka. These talismans are recommended in few articles of the the Brahmana which are specialized in the Atharvaveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tradition of Wet-Nurse===&lt;br /&gt;
The custom of having a wet-nurse was prevalent in the aristocratic class. Great care was taken in selecting a wet-nurse. Minute and thorough examination was carried out not only with regards to the age, caste, color, family, race, character, etc. of the woman. The woman who was hired for being a wet nurse was appointed on the basis of the size and shape of the breasts and the milk from her nipples. The detailed care and attention they paid to the selection of the wet-nurse indicates the importance they laid on the influence of the qualities of the future man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Residential nurseries===&lt;br /&gt;
In princely and aristocratic families special residential nursery quartets were constructed. They were formed to accommodate old and experienced people and medical personnel residing with the child in order to take care of its health and upbringing. The nursery was provided with toys. Scrupulous cleanliness was observed regarding the bed, clothes etc. Fumigation was one of the means to ensure health and cleanliness and ventilation arrangements were given prime importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter II==&lt;br /&gt;
===Principle of Ayurveda===&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the Ayurveda was primarily to teach how to lead a good, long and happy life. Greater importance was given to the healthy condition of all the constituents of man viz, body, senses, mind and spirit. It aids in leading a good, benevolent and happy life. Ayurveda gives utmost importance to the maintenance of positive health. Curative measures required to prevent or cure a diseased condition which were needed occasionally to alleviate any kind of temporary setbacks to the health is of secondary importance to it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 1. 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although general rules were prescribed for the maintenance of normal health and treatment of the diseased condition, huge importance was laid on the individual and his peculiar constitution. The term &#039;Swāstha&#039; is significant of this recognition of individuality which means well-being of one&#039;s own peculiar constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general rules laid down were to be applied with the necessary modifications and alterations according to the individual constitution which was acquired from his birth or previous life. It implies the moment from which the conception took place in the mother&#039;s womb. The regimen of conduct and food for the maintenance of health should be devised in accordance with his constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life In General===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the rationale of each endeavor and activity of man&#039;s life in the ancient times, one should view it with all the facets of the concept of life along with the purpose and province of Ayurveda or science of life evolved by Aryans. Āyuṣ&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to the life of Aryans.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was not merely considered to be the mass of material body or the body with a different entity commanding it, the mind but it was accounted as the specific conglomeration of body, senses, mind and spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus one fully enjoyed the life fulfilling the four-fold purpose thereof. The peculiarly oriental luxurious life lived was unrivaled elsewhere and yet the mode of living made the people around happy. The universal spirit of kindness always remained dominant in all the activities. It is believed that a person undergoes three springs in life. Firstly own bodily existence, secondly wealth and thirdly the existence of the life hereafter. But all these motivating factors were kept in equal balance. One knew how to live happily and believed in making others happy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Karma theory is the spiritual or moral law equivalent to the physical law of actions. As per this theory every action done by a human being has equal and opposite effect. Karma is the action done and when anything is done, the reaction is bound to follow. One was always conscious for obeying these laws which conceives the working of this natural theory of karma. The essence of the concept of Ayurveda for the man is given in Sutrasthāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXX&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Daily Life Routine===&lt;br /&gt;
No definite time of rising in the morning is mentioned in Caraka, but the general trend as found in other texts is to get up early in the morning. After performing the daily morning ablutions the person must strengthen the tone of his various senses, organs of sight by daily use of collyrium, organ of smell by a course of nasal drops, organ of taste by oil-gargles, organ of hearing by oil-drops in the ear and skin by daily oily message of skin of head, body and feet. By strengthening the skin the resistance power to external injury increases and stabilizes the power of the whole body especially its musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daily routine procedures modifies in every season. There is a difference in diet, dress and behavior according to the variations in season. Twice or thrice in a year one undergoes the cleansing process of the internal system by cleansing all the internal passages possible of approach. Then one takes a regular course of medications of Rasāyaṇa and Vajlkaraṇa. These medications aids in the rehabilitation or prevention of aging of the body, senses, organs, mind and vital strength which helps to live for the longest possible span of life. This immunizes the body against the adverse environmental circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Teeth-cleansing===&lt;br /&gt;
# Tongue-scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# Mouth flavoring&lt;br /&gt;
# Friction-cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Bath or the general washing&lt;br /&gt;
# Cleansing of feet etc., after all excretory processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the above mentioned process of the cleaning the teeth are more or less the specialized procedures evolved particularly in the country with the view of its climate and other needs. Cleanliness of the body, externally as well as internally, and also of the mind was regarded as the complete process of personal hygiene in those days. A person was enjoined to put on clean apparel, to use fragrant articles and garlands and to decorate himself with jewels and ornaments. He put on shoes, carried an umbrella and a stick; he put on a light turban and remained ever vigilant in the care of his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
A significant importance is given to the diet which ought to be taken in the proper measures both in quantity and quality. One must eat in measures only. To understand the problem of diet and nutrition, as described in Ayurveda, one must be acquainted with the peculiar concept of Ayurveda of grouping food and drug in the category. The only difference between the food and drug being that the former has more of mass while the latter has more potency. Food and its constituents are described and considered equivalent to the drug along with its constituents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vigor and vitality of the man undergoes variations in the different seasons. In the beginning and the end of the period of absorption and liberation respectively the body vitality is at its lowest. In between these periods, it is moderate and in the end of the former and beginning of the latter, the body vitality is at its peak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seasonal Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
The six well-defined seasons with their climatic variations are peculiar to the country and this peculiarity has been given full cognizance in the Ayurveda. This classification is an interesting study for the student of the physical geography because the description gives many suggestive data regarding the directions of wind, rains etc. It also highlights on how the seasonal variations are brought about by these factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the cold season, the gastric fire gets stronger and the climate is cold, so one should have one&#039;s food, clothing, residence, sex-relations etc in accordance with it. In the summer all these are to be changed in order to suit the increased atmospheric temperature. Rainy season has its own peculiarities. Thus man should practice varied measures of personal hygiene in different seasons. There are special instructions laid down for the adjustment from one season to the receding season. This withdrawal from one habituation to the other was done in a special way which does not disturbs the working of the body. Physical exercise is advised to be practiced by every man according to his constitution and strength. A special system of psycho-somatic exercise was evolved and practiced by the yogis to develop the controlling power on the involuntary musculature of the body in addition to the stabilizing power and tone of the voluntary musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptions given in different text-books regarding the flora and fauna and natural scenery observed in each season provide the research scholar with the definite clues regarding the region referred to. To the medical student as well as the common man, these variations had great importance as they led to the variations in the body functions and vitality. It also affects the quality and potency of the articles of food and medicine resorted to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were special directions laid down for the adjustments and habituation from observance of one season to another. The ancients knew and valued the science of developing internal homeostasis of the body and hence they increased the resistance power of the body by developing immunity against the incursion of disease or the extremes of different climes. This indicates that they traveled to many different places of varying climes and seasons and were conversant with the periodic incidence of various diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Purifying Body Seasonally===&lt;br /&gt;
But platitudes and practice never completely coincide. In spite of all the vigilance observed in the execution of the rules of personal, daily and seasonal regimen, man was liable to commit errors, negligence and indifference. This led to the disturbance in the internal homeostasis. This disturbance of homeostasis was supposed to be brought to the normal state at least thrice a year. This is one of the greatest contributions of Ayurveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayurveda has definite methods and procedures laid down for internal cleansing of the whole body through all its excretory channels. All the toxic or harmful substances accumulated in the body got rid once in every four months. The Ayurveda personnel does not stop just at the cleansing but also knows that the delicate machinery of the body suffers wear and tear. Hence the functional capacity of the internal organs get deteriorated. With this point in view, there have been formulated marvelous procedures of revitalization for regaining the perfect homeostasis and rejuvenating the body. In increasing its powers of resistance to the disease and by retarding the process of aging, the five verses in the seventh chapter of Sutrasthāna give a vivid picture of this cleansing and revitalizing procedure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long life, sharp memory and intelligence, freedom from diseases, youth, excellence of luster, complexion and voice, optimum strength of the body and sense, glow of the skin, utterance that always gets fulfilled and reverence of the people are attained by the use of vitalizers. These vitalizers are so called because they help to replenish the vital fluids of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Additional Measures for Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an interesting classification of psychic and somatic urges of the body experienced by the man in his daily life. Prohibitive injunctions were laid down to ensure non-suppression of the somatic or natural urges viz, urges for micturition, voiding feces, seminal ejaculation, flatus vomiting, sneezing, eructation, yawning, hunger, thirst, tears, sleep and deep breath. Equal stress was laid on the suppression of psychic urges which were injurious to his mental and spiritual well-being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These psychic urges required to be suppressed were grief, greed, fear, anger, vanity, imprudence, jealousy, excessive attachment, malice and any activity of mind, speech or body which would hurt another creature, specially falsehood, theft, adultery and violence. Another important fact in Ayurveda is that unless the body is kept scrupulously clean and free from toxic or morbid materials, the procedures for revitalizing and strengthening will not be efficacious just like the dirty cloth does not take away the base color of the fabric. Thus cleanliness was given supreme importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of Rules of Health===&lt;br /&gt;
There were three classes of activity which were regarded as violations of rules of health. They were called or volitional transgressions. Out of them, over-use, under-use or misuse of the mind, directly or indirectly, led to vitiation of mental or spiritual health. This all-comprehensive concept led to the evolution of ethical, social and humanitarian codes of Conduct. Caraka emphasizes the supreme importance of psychic health, appended Sadvitta or the right life to Swāsthavṛtta or personal hygiene. This inculcated discipline of mind and senses and regulation of the moral life which accords with the happiness and betterment of not only the individual merely but of the society as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personal hygiene as enjoined in Ayurveda is thus physical, social and universal in its conception and application and comprehends a physical, mental and ethical frame-work of life. It is the way of life that Ayurveda expounds embodying philosophy, ethics and morality and also individual and universal health. The whole 8th chapter of Sutrasthāna is devoted to details of how a man should live in the society. It gives a clear picture of the rules and modes of social behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References of Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
For the detailed descriptions of these procedures, the person should refer to Sutra XIII for the oleation therapy, Sutra XIV for sudation therapy and Sutra XV and XVI for purification therapy. There are strong as well as mild precautionary measures for different classes of people. The courses of medication in that group of drugs which were termed Rasāyaṇa were prescribed for a particular period and strict regimen was to be observed with regards to the diet and behavior during this period. Emblic myrobalans that were picked up directly from the tree were highly valued. There is an empirical concept of vitalizing element vitamins of modern science in the selection of fresh emblic myrobalans and description of the action of this special course of Rasāyaṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General Customs of That Period===&lt;br /&gt;
We shall narrate in brief some of the customs prevailing during that period. The general rules for health are more or less same with the ones which are observed today. Gods, cows, Brahmins, preceptors, elders, adepts, teachers, guilds and king were held in great respect. The sacrificial fire was held very sacred. Meticulous care in the observance of the cleanliness was enjoined during the performance of the ceremonies. Special incantations in honor of fire, wind, water, Viṣṇu and Indra were to be sung. Man was expected to be dedicated to the designated sacrifices. Offerings to the manes were given. A dead body was treated with a great respect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should show the respect and reverence towards the superior acquaintances in the public places as well as the squares of the town. Tutelary tree, temple, totem tree, crematorium and the scaffold should be held in esteem. Hospitality to the guests was one of the prime duties anticipated by a house-holder. Company of the persons who were irreligious, disloyal to the king, arrogant, depraved, who practiced feticide and who were mean and wicked were prohibited. Drinking, gambling and prostitution were also considered as vices and thereby prohibited. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Decorating the body with herbs or jewels as a protective measure was widely practiced. Man&#039;s daily cleansing consisted of bathing twice a day and clipping or trimming of hair thrice a fortnight. Routine dress regulations, general behavior with regards to the speech, social manners, thought and nature, social code of conduct regarding dinner, manners, sex and hygiene are detailed properly. Even the number of holidays and days of work are minutely described. Other than the observances which would have been followed at that time, apart from the ceremonies followed is not mentioned here. Atreya opined that there are various positive and good ceremonies which should be welcomed and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Goals of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
Life was considered to have a special purpose of achieving virtue, wealth, enjoyment and salvation. It was also considered to be the step to achieve creative evolution. The universal, progressive and catholic spirit of Caraka is manifested towards the end of Caraka Samhitā.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chapter III Sutrasthāna verse 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The springs of activity or the pursuits of life derived their origin from the three goals which a man aspired to achieve. These three goals of every person&#039;s life is:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Quest of wealth &lt;br /&gt;
# Pursual of the next world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
Among the above mentioned quests, the pursuit of life is given the utmost priority. This required main attention constantly towards the preservation of positive health and the immediate correction whenever there is the slightest disturbance of the bodily health. With so many noble and goal oriented purposes, it was essential to maintain life not only in a disease-free condition, but in a perfect positive health of body, mind and spirit so that the desired success in the fourfold purpose of life could be fully attained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Quest of Wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
Second importance was given to wealth. A life devoid of wealth was considered a wretched life and so every man was asked to do some work and earn his livelihood and if possible opulence. The rules of selection of the work or profession tell us of the social concept of good and bad profession. Agriculture was considered the best of all the professions, next came the rearing of cattle, next to it came trade and the last was the service. Man selected any of these professions which were approved by the righteous practice. Ancient society seems to have been rather strict with regards to the selection of one&#039;s profession. One should have recourse to such means of livelihood which is in accordance with the rules of religion. One should also be devoted to the peace. By doing this and following the rules and regulations of the religion, one attains happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursual of The Next World===&lt;br /&gt;
The third and the last pursuit was for the attainment of the other world. There existed many diverse schools of philosophy for the same. It included some philosophies which were exclusively materialistic, others were spiritualist and some that believed either in nature or natural occurrence. There was other philosophy also which believed in a creator,  parental creation and many such other concepts. The development of so many diverse concepts, each supported by plausible reasoning, is significant of the high intellectual level of that time. It yielded a permanent benefit to the world because it evolved the first postulates of scientific method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka reverts to the queries of other world or the survival of the spirit which evolves the principles of scientific investigation. He even describes each method of knowledge giving them it&#039;s proper value and place. The concept of the other world is based on the concept of continuity of the soul and influences of action in past lives on future periods of life. This view of life which was taken at its face value would eradicate the necessity of any human effort or endeavor to counteract what is predestined as a result of previous actions. Caraka puts forward another theory where past deeds are classified into three categories of mild, moderate and strong or severe. Manly endeavor can counteract the mild type of karma i.e past deeds and can get over them safely and thus justifies the necessity of therapeutic endeavors and activities of Ayurveda. Along with this Caraka also admits the man&#039;s ability to counteract the stronger effect of past actions which he has to inevitably suffer in his present life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter III==&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature of any stage of social advancement is highlighted by the dress and clothing of that time. The time delineated during the Caraka Samhita exhibits variety of clothing for both the purposes, therapeusis and general habiliment. Both in the Caraka and Śuśruta Samhitās the fabrics used for making the dresses and bandaging of wounds includes animal skins, silk, linen as well as vegetable fibers, bark cloth, woollen cloth etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
All cloth was classified into two categories as per the atmospheric conditions. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Summer Clothing - Cotton and linen were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of cool potency. &lt;br /&gt;
# Winter Clothing - Silk and wool were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of hot potency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===List of Fabrics===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the account of the fabrics used in clothing during that time:&lt;br /&gt;
#Linen&lt;br /&gt;
# Cotton cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Woolen cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Bark fabric&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Plant-wool&lt;br /&gt;
# China silk&lt;br /&gt;
# Skin&lt;br /&gt;
# Inner bark or pith&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cotton&lt;br /&gt;
# Rugs&lt;br /&gt;
# Jute &lt;br /&gt;
# Other fibers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
Every clothing was further classified as light and heavy. In that accordance they were utilized suitably as per the therapeutic, climatic as well as circumstantial conditions. We also find that the garments were colored in accordance with the prescriptions of the religion and social convention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A general practitioner of the medicine was always required to wear clean and white raiment while the students who pursued the study were required to wear a brown-colored garment. With regards to the mode of dressing, it is evident that there was generally a two-piece suit, one lower cloth and one upper cloth. A man may not wear the upper garment in the course of his daily avocations, yet when he is in society or approaches his preceptor for study or even when he performs any religious and sacrificial ceremonies, he must wear the upper garment. The physician was required to carry a stick and wear shoes in addition to the sartorial equipment. People wore Kuthaka to protect themselves from cold weather. It is a woolen blanket of the variegated colors. The following clothing were regarded to be prevalent on a general basis during those times:&lt;br /&gt;
# Underwear or the genital strip&lt;br /&gt;
# The waist cloth or the nether garment&lt;br /&gt;
# The upper garment&lt;br /&gt;
# A thick cloth folded and worn on the shoulder specially by mendicants&lt;br /&gt;
# Turban or head-covering&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Color Preferences===&lt;br /&gt;
With regards the preference in colors, pure white was the color of general dress of all the classes. The yellow or the brown colors were prescribed on special and ceremonial occasions and also to the persons under religious vows such as the Brahmacari student and the Sanyāsi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is the recluse person.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The red color is conspicuous by its absence in daily life. It was regarded as inauspicious. Its appearance in life or in dreams was regarded as an ill omen. There was seasonal variation in the dress. Thin cotton and silk fabric being worn in the hot months while thick cloth of wool, skin or other warm material was worn in the cold months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tailoring===&lt;br /&gt;
The arts of weaving and dyeing were highly developed though there is no mention of tailored clothing. There is also the mention of sewing torn cloth. Tailoring as an art had not yet been invented because there is no mention anywhere in these Samhitās.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cleanliness of Clothes===&lt;br /&gt;
Neatness in dress and person was greatly valued. One is warned not to use the garments used by another person. Besides, after the bath one should not put on the discarded garments again nor wipe the head or body with the cloth which was tied while bathing. Thus it is evident that a high degree of sanitary sense was prevalent then in regards to the use of clothing, combined with an aesthetic appreciation of sartorial form and color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Utilization of Animal Skins===&lt;br /&gt;
The use of skins of animals to sit upon was very common in those times. Even the scriptural texts prescribe the deer skin for the Brahmin and other animal skins for people with lesser gradation like the Kṣatriya and Vaiṣya. But on special occasions such as celebrating the birth of a son, Caraka prescribes special skins for seating. He prescribes the white bull-skin for the Brahmin, skin of a tiger or other ferocious animal for the Kṣatriya and skin of a spotted deer or sheep for the Vaiṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an extensive and eulogistic reference to the potency of wine and this comprehensively detailed information about the wine cannot be so exhaustive if the usage of wine was done among a rare class of people very rarely. It is used on the regular basis by almost every class of people on the daily basis in the times depicted. Hence it is denoted to be the common recourse of pleasure resorted by everyone within their possible means. The great amount of detail in regards to the method of indulging in wine and the close observation of its effects at the various stages of intoxication and the social and therapeutic uses to which wine can be put, all these detailing bear an unmistakable testimony to the common prevalence of the use of wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benefits of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The section on the treatment of intoxication or alcoholism in the Caraka Samhitā starts with an eloquent eulogy of the potency of wine. It primarily describes the benefits it can bestow if taken in due mode. It is endowed to the gods with prosperity in the form of &#039;Ambrosia&#039;, the manes in the shape of &#039;Swadhā&#039; and the twice-born in the form of &#039;Soma&#039;.  It can confer splendor, might and wisdom of the Aswin twins, that which is the power of Indra. The wine prepared in the Sautrāmaṇi sacrifice is the the destroyer of sorrow, unhappiness, fear and distress. It is so powerful that it can bless love, joy, speech, nourishment and beatitude. It is praised as the joyful wine by the Gods, Gandharvas, Yakśas, Rakśasas and mortals. It should be taken in the enjoined manner.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 7 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is similar to food in it&#039;s beneficiary effect on body. It is the root cause of disease if taken in improper manner and is like ambrosia if taken in proper manner. Food, which is the source of energy for the living creatures, if taken in improper manner destroys life; and even poison, which by nature is destructive of life, if taken in proper manner, acts as an elixir. Wine taken in proper manner soon gives exhilaration, courage, delight, strength, health, great manliness and joyous intoxication.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 52-61&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of medicine, the proper and measured use of wine has been greatly valued. The benefits accruing from such a use have been laid down in very emphatic manner after first condemning its consumption in improper measure and describing the ill effects that flow from such abuse. This is one of the most striking passages in the book and illustrates the liberal and scientific spirit of the treatise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic uses of wine were many and varied. Wine was also used as an anesthetic. It was used in parturition and after-delivery. Another but very reprehensible usage of wine was as a poison to be administered to one&#039;s foes. In this, women known as Viṣa-kanyās, those who are immuned to poison by long usage, were used as companions in whose company the victim might be beguiled to partake the wine with a sense of security.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescript for Drinking Wine=== &lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently the chapter describes the manner in which a person should address himself to the task of quaffing the precious liquid. Having attended to the internal and external needs of the body and having bathed and applied himself with fragrant sandal, a person must wear clean clothing along with ornaments and fragrances suitable to the season. Then decking oneself with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods and Brāhmanās and touch the most auspicious articles. One should drink only after praying to the gods and having received their grace. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 11-21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seating oneself comfortably in a sitting or lounging position on a well made bed with pillows, in a spot scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke he should drink wine. Drinking of wine should be always done in vessels of gold or silver or vessels set with precious stones or the vessels which are clean and well shaped. A person can also drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women dressed in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food Along with Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Along with drinking, one should eat green fruits and salted fragrant flesh and other sauces agreeable to the wine and in accordance with the season. One was allowed to eat fried flesh of many kinds of land, water and air creatures. One can also consume any kind of puddings made by expert cooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pharmacological Sources of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The pharmacological sources of wine are described in the very beginning of the treatise. There are more than eighty varieties of wines and brews described which were prevalent during those times. The brews were made from edible grains such as wheat, barley, rice, the roots, leaves, flowers, fruits, bark of plants like sugar, gur etc.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka, Sutra XXV, 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols for Drinking Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is classified into the varieties that are either alleviative or exhilarating as per the three pathogenic factors of vāta, pitta and kapha on each individual. Whether a person is healthy or diseased, wine should be taken as per the proper mode suitable to his constitutional and pathological conditions respectively. The habitual usage of wine by both men and women is easily discernible in view of the circumstances in which wine is contraindicated. Women when they are pregnant are prohibited from taking wine and intoxicants. Yet in spite of the common prevalence of the consumption of wine, as it has been in all times, the ideal was to abstain from its use altogether. Caraka declares that he who abstains from drink, lives a malady free life both of the body and mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV-20&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Brahmacāri who lived a life of celibacy and discipline in his preceptor&#039;s home was not allowed to drink wine. Even the recluse who renounced the world and strove for liberation was prohibited. Men who out of an innate purity and strength of mind lived a life of discipline and eschewed wine and meat and resorted to wholesome diet and cleanly habits, were regarded as immune from disease, whether endogenous or exogenous specially from insanity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā IX-96&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The highest state of liberation can be achieved in the most tranquil state of mind. Wine causes great agitation to the tranquility of mind, like the strong wind that shakes the trees on a bank. Ignorant men who are addicted to intoxication and overcome by passion and ignorance, consider the intoxicated state, which is a greatly morbid and diseased condition, to be a state of happiness. These men, enslaved by alcoholism, are deprived of wisdom and sāttvic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is also the cause of great delusion, fear, grief, anger and death on the mental state. On the other hand it brings insanity, toxicosis, fainting, epilepsy and convulsions on the physical state. When a man is deprived of his memory, then every thing that follows upon it is a necessarily evil. Thus those who know the evils of drink condemn the habit of drink strongly. There are many undoubted evil effects described about the wine if it is unwholesome or taken in excess disregarding the prescribed regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Intoxication===&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of wine and the intoxication resulting therefrom have been divided into three stages: &lt;br /&gt;
# The first stage - It is the state of general exhilaration, when the senses are stimulated and all the mental perceptions are heightened. It leads to a pleasurable termination. &lt;br /&gt;
# The second stage - It is the state of delusion when the hold on mental co-ordination is loosened and man becomes victim to folly and crime. &lt;br /&gt;
# The third stage - It is the state of utter stupefaction when man becomes unconscious and falls down prostrate like a broken beam of wood. In this man, though alive, is one like dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka argues that in the third stage the drunkard is frustrated by the basic habit of drinking. The root of his frustration is the pleasure in which quest the man resorted to wine and the same pleasure is not achieved by him due to the last stage. In this stage there is no awareness of any thing either inside or outside. Such unwholesome addiction is a sin which leads to physical and mental deterioration and disease.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā. XXIV, 41-51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we may safely conclude that though the ideal of abstention from drink was upheld with great devotion, the consumption of wine was a popular custom in the times described in the Caraka Samhitā. People were luscious towards love of life and the pleasures it held and hence each individual strove to the maximum to live a long and rich life heedful of the evils that excess in anything brought regress upon his health and spiritual well-being. Consequently, moderation and not total abstention was the motto of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter V==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significant Practice of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Smoking seems to have been a common daily procedure in the country in olden times as is given in details in Caraka Samhita. As per the right code of conduct, it is mentioned as an essential item. Smoking was accounted to be curative, stimulant, luxurious, lightening, agreeable and enjoyable. No tobacco was used in smoking on the contrary a recipe of articles mainly of fragrant group was used. According to the constitutional organization of the body i. e vāta or kapha, some articles were added to the recipe for counteracting the effects of the disturbance of the respective constitution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As smoking was the procedure dependent on fire or heat, it is not accounted to be case of pitta constitution because then it would enhances pitta tendency. It seems that smoking was done by women also because Caraka mentions that pregnant women were inhibited from smoking. It implies that women in that time used to smoke and only pregnant women were not allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Its Uses Were:&lt;br /&gt;
# Daily habit for recreation and relaxation.&lt;br /&gt;
# To get rid of slight disturbance of vāta or kapha. Unctuous smoke for vāta and errhines and dry smoke for kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
# Remedial as a treatment of respiratory troubles to soothe coughing and help the expectoration from the respiratory passage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outlook of Cigar===&lt;br /&gt;
It is very interesting to find that the shape and size of the cigar described is just similar to the present day cigar. It should then be plastered over a piece of reed and molded into a cigar resembling the shape of a barley gram. It used to have thickness of the thumb and a length of eight fingers breadth. It was not smoked directly but through a pipe. The pipe material was either gold or silver or any other metal according to the financial or social status of the person smoking. There were unique bulges in the pipe i.e. halts for the smoke to check the speed and filter the smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Time Regulations for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Eight specified times are laid down for habitual smoking because during these periods, the rise of vāta and kapha is observed. A self-controlled man should resort to smoking after these below mentioned daily activities:&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the bath&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the meal&lt;br /&gt;
# After tongue scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# After sneezing&lt;br /&gt;
# Tooth and nasal cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Use of eye salve &lt;br /&gt;
# End of sleep&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescribed Method for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
The number of smoking differs according to the purpose for which it is used. Even the number of puffs to be taken are mentioned. A wise man should practice habitual smoking twice a day. The unctuous smoke should be smoked once a day and the errhine smoke thrice or four times a day. Smoking should be done thrice, in three puffs each time. Moreover the smoke was enjoyed luxuriously is indicated by the description given through the signs and symptoms described for successful smoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concurrence===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides this, the actions and benefits of smoking as well as the indications and contra-indications of smoking are given in details. The complications arising from untimely or excessive smoking along with it&#039;s treatment, is also mentioned copiously. The ancient writers had paid full attention to the method of smoking through the mouth or the nose. The reasons of the each type of smoking, along with it&#039;s particular mode and benefits, is also discussed in details. Thus the whole subject of smoking has been treated with scientific detail and insight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a social creature who satiates his social instincts through caste, guilds, unions etc. The significance of the group for society is equal to the significance of friends to an individual. It is truly said that a man is known by the company he keeps. Hence a man should be very careful in the selection of his friends as these friends are not only an indication to the man&#039;s inner qualities but they very often mold a man&#039;s character. But it is not always expedient to have a fixed set of friends for all the occasions. Man&#039;s activities are diverse and the company for fundamentally diverse activities should be different in order to create harmony and receive stimulus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka Samhitā contains many instructions regarding the selection of one&#039;s company. Caraka does not preach the orthodoxy of having a company of same persons for all the occasions. One has to select the company of those who are not only of homologous nature but also fit for the purpose. In a learned people&#039;s assembly, one can have scholars as company, but at a wine party, they would certainly be unfit. At such parties, the company should consist of those who can compete in drinking bouts and enhance the pleasures of drinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the purpose of increasing virility, persons who augment the sensual atmosphere would be the fittest. One should also seek the companionship of persons who helps in the development of his life throughout his life tenure. Caraka has given many citations which gives an idea of the life of in those days and the company one chose for the different activities and pleasures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Company in General===&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are of sinful conduct, speech, disposition, back-biters, quarrelsome, sarcastic, niggards, cheaters, envious; those who delight in scandal-mongering and are fickle-minded, those who contacts enemy and gives him the information, those who are without compunction and apostates all such qualities should be shunned. While those who are mature in understanding, learning, character, courage, memory, endowed with insight into the nature of things, free from all the ailments are the company which should be sought after by each person as this company helps in their development. Those who are well-disposed towards all the creatures, tranquil heart, commendable of character, the teachers of the right path and those who hear and see only that which is meritorious, are the persons whose company should be sought after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Virilific Company===&lt;br /&gt;
A man who can increase the masculinity, if remained in company, needs to have certain attributes. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Who has intimate companions&lt;br /&gt;
* Attained their objects&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Skilled in fine arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Similar in mind and age&lt;br /&gt;
* Endowed with noble lineage&lt;br /&gt;
* Magnanimous&lt;br /&gt;
* Noble character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure &lt;br /&gt;
* Desirous of enjoyment&lt;br /&gt;
* Cheerful&lt;br /&gt;
* Free from sorrow and depression &lt;br /&gt;
* Akin in disposition&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant in speech&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wine party Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Men who indeed are a great company for drinking and in whose company one enjoys delight has some specific qualities. They are as under:&lt;br /&gt;
* Excellent character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Amiable in expression&lt;br /&gt;
* Applauded by the good people&lt;br /&gt;
* Unversed in the arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure heart &lt;br /&gt;
* Quick in grasping&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Sincere in friendship&lt;br /&gt;
* Enhance the pleasure of drinking by their joy, affection and sweet manner &lt;br /&gt;
* On seeing whom it causes mutual increase of joyous spirits&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage and Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
Procreation is the result of the sexual participation. All the religions hold that procreation is the purpose of the sexual act, though in practical sense, indulgence may range from planned birth-control to anti-social and licentious behavior. In the ancient Aryan civilization, legislative assembly members held very idealistic views regarding the sexual act. They considered this act to be the means for procreation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Age for Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
A distinction, however, was made between sexual maturity and the period fit for the act of reproduction. In the male, the 16th year is recognized as the starting period of the sexual impulse but the reproductive age is laid down to be 25. Similarly in the female, the sexual urge starts expressing itself with the appearance of menstruation i.e the 12th year, but the age for reproduction is laid down to begin from the 16th year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not proper for a man desirous of long life to copulate with a woman when he is under sixteen or over seventy years of age. The menstrual discharge which begins from the twelfth year onwards continues till the fiftieth year when the body gets affected by senescence. The man who is of 25 years should wed and approach the young woman of sixteen years of age with a view to make progeny. Thus we find that the ages of males and females are fixed as under:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||||Male||Female&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Marriage age||21||12&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Sexual urge||16-70||12-50&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Beginning of Reproductive age||25||16&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea behind this age limit was that the fertilizing elements both in the male and the female would be fully matured in order to generate the best progeny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The most dominant evident ambition amongst ancient Aryan people was to produce the best progeny, especially the male offspring. The concept of the immortality of the soul and its continuity through re-birth might have led the ancients to believe in the continued existence of one&#039;s own self in one&#039;s male child, hence the procreation of a male child was given the greatest sanctity and was considered to be the moral obligation of every human being. Childless condition was considered to be very deplorable and sinful and was looked down upon as a pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Eugenics===&lt;br /&gt;
The ideological emphasis on procreation as a religious duty led to the development of the science of Eugenics. The meticulous care of the mother and other factors taken before, during and after the procreation process is significant of the brilliant understanding of eugenics that ancients possessed. This concept is a marvelous example of the combination of Eugenics,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as Eu-good, Gen-breeding.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eutechnics&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, technic-work, the improvement of occupation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Eutopias.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, topos-place, the amelioration of environment.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Desired Result in Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Aryans studied the science of eugenics in great details and with lot of accuracy that they were able to evolve a specific procedure of procreation where they were quite definite of the success of the desired procreative act. The science have progressed one step further than mere certainty of success of the procedures. It has prescribed special procedures for generating progeny for a particular sex. This procedure should begin from the day the woman begins her pregestational menstrual season. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 8th of Śarirasthāna detailed description and injunctions are given as to how a woman should abstain from sexual congress during her menstrual period, sleep on the floor and avoid toilet. On the fourth day she should be massaged, bathed, shampooed and attired in white raiment. She should not have overeaten or either be extremely hungry. She should be free from anger and over-passion. Any woman tainted with abnormality should be eschewed. Then the woman had to follow a detailed description of the posture and recite the denoted mantras. Then she should eat the denoted diet, wear beautiful clothes and ornaments pertaining to her. Then she was allowed to mate with her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Special rites are prescribed for those who want a male child. The man and woman, whose bodies have been treated in the manner described above and who have paired together, the unvitiated sperm comes in contact with the unvitiated plasma in the unimpaired uterus through the unobstructed vaginal passage. This process when followed completely becomes the cause of a conception and thereby a fertile embryo. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fundamentals for Psyche of Embryo=== &lt;br /&gt;
The factors that determine the different psychological endowments of children are the various mental traits of the parents, the impression received by the pregnant woman, the influence of ones own past actions and special mental habits in the previous life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coming into existence of the embryo is attributed to various factors. Embryo comes into existence from the coming together of these various procreative factors like a tent from the assemblage of various materials or like a chariot from the combination of various parts of the chariot. Therefore we assert this that the embryo is mother-born, father-born, spirit-born, concordance-born and nourishment-born. There is over and above, the connecting agent the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sarita III14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of an Embryo===&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth chapter of Śarira-sthāna, the topics discussed in details are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Month-wise gradual development of the embryo &lt;br /&gt;
# Parameters that promote the consequences conducive to the rise and growth of conception &lt;br /&gt;
# Inhibitions of conception&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Factors determining the sex are carefully noted providing a clue to the choice of sex by the control of these factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parameters for Selection of Wife===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain rules for the selection of wife which ultimately gives birth to the progeny which is healthy physically, mentally and spiritually. Caraka&#039;s ideals of the selection of a wife are more specific than even those of the most aesthetic and amorous concepts of a poet specializing in amorous faculty. These ideals depict a biological and instinctive affinity of human attraction. There is no mention of caste or creed, but only taboos that occur if a person marries into the same clan or with a diseased woman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the rituals, man should marry a virgin at the age of 21. The girls whom he is marrying should be of different clan, equal birth cadre, born in a family without hereditary diseases, possessed of good form, morality and identification marks. She should not have any physical defects in her like lost tooth, lip, ear, nose, nail, hair or breast. She should be delicate, not have a diseased constitution, neither reddish nor tawny. She should not have superfluous or deficient limb. She shouldn&#039;t be named after a god, serpent, river, mountain, tree, bird, constellation, low caste or a servant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person should not marry a maiden with reddish hair, redundant member, sickly, with no or too much hair on the body, garrulous and red eyes. One should not resort to a woman who is very corpulent, lean, long,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here long refers to tall.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; short,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to dwarfish.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and old in age. She should not be quarrelsome. A person should wed a female free from physical defects, graceful gait of a Haṅsa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means swan.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or of an elephant, a moderate quantity of hair on the body and on the head, small teeth and soft limbs. Wife should be a delight of his heart, reciprocates his love, akin to him in mind, amenable and pleased with his advances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules By Medical Authors for Selection===&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules prescribed by the medical authorities which were accepted by the society in general. Vagbhatta gives a detailed description of the factors regarding the selection of a wife. He not only narrates in details the positive factors in the girl as a wife, but also mentions the negative factors in order to prevent from the wrong choice. These specifications are very interesting and instructive and appear to be quite scientific even in modern times. These show how careful and accurate were the ancients in their power of observation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka denotes the positive qualities necessary in a bride. As a woman she should be good looking, young, endowed with auspicious marks on her body, amiable and skilled in fine arts. The qualities of beauty in the woman develops in co-ordinance with the nature of the husband. Spouses should endear each other by the virtues of age, form, speech and gestures. Having a perfect life partner is either due to result of destiny or the merits of action in this very life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are code of selection of wife mentioned in Manusmṛti. One should not marry a female who neglects the sacred rites, of the family in which no male children are born, who did not study the Veda and the one who has thick hair on her body.  Medically a female unfit for marriage has hemorrhoids, phthisis, weakened digestion, epilepsy or white and black leprosy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conduct of a Husband===&lt;br /&gt;
The husband should be enthralled by her excellent qualities. He should feel desolation, if separated from his wife. He should gain confidence on seeing her. He should be greatly elated with her presence. He should approach his wife with great eagerness as if for the first time. Even after repeated uniting with her physically, he should want to unite with her only over and over again. Though men are of varied temperaments, these are the basic fundamental conduct expected from him towards his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of the Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, the patronage to poets, vaidyas and artists came from the aristocrat crowd. Hence the treatment prescribed in old medical works was mainly designed for the princes and aristocracy. However, the middle and the poor classes were not neglected. Caraka Sutra XV clearly states that the treatment prescribed for the patients was sometimes modified according to the status and situation of the patient but none of the patients were neglected. Moreover, the best possible treatment was prescribed and modifications were introduced according to the affordability of the patient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aristocratic Treatment and Prescription as per Lifestyle===&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid descriptions of lavish dinner and drink parties are found in the Caraka-samhitā. The dominance and patronage of the aristocracy resulted into innumerable pharmaceutical preparations, advancement of the culinary science, hundreds of varieties of wine, fragrant preparations and milk and sugar preparations suited to the service of this class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The love of art and display of riches permeated even into the medical practices. The medical apparatuses used for them were ornamental. Their basic constitution was accounted to be delicate due to the aristocratic way of living. Hence special preparations of medications were prescribed for this class so that their tender constitution may not be disrupted due to strong drugs and procedures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Laws for Vaidyas===&lt;br /&gt;
The dual strictness of the rules of the state and the society often made the practicing vaidya hesitate or even refuse to treat a patient sometimes not because he lacked in the humane quality of compassion but because of the non affordability of certain expensive medical treatments. Failure to cure a patient brings blame or infamy upon the vaidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Śuśruta Sutra===&lt;br /&gt;
But this is only one side of the picture. As per Śuśruta Sutra,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 2-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; it was the duty enjoined upon the physician to treat such poor people at his own cost. The people to be treated by vaidya at his own cost as per his kith and kin. He earns his credits by the treatment of following persons:&lt;br /&gt;
# Twice born&lt;br /&gt;
# Preceptor&lt;br /&gt;
# Pauper&lt;br /&gt;
# Friend&lt;br /&gt;
# Recluse&lt;br /&gt;
# Person who has sought his shelter&lt;br /&gt;
# Virtuous&lt;br /&gt;
# Orphan &lt;br /&gt;
# Refugee&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proposition===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in spite of the dominance of the aristocracy, the poor patients were not neglected and a sacrifice of great magnitude was expected from a physician. The vaidya used to get enormous fees from higher classes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This point can be proved from Jīvaka stories.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Due to these fees, he could afford to treat the poor at his own cost, as a compensatory measure for the royal fees he got from his rich patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IX==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Times of Caraka&#039;s period exhibited the notion of putting on ornaments and jewels not only as fashion but also for aesthetic practices, satisfaction of vanity and medical utility. The wearing of jewels and ornaments was accounted to be auspicious which brings prosperity. It was believed to be the promoter of longevity, dispersive of worries, exhilarating, attracting and vitalizing. Besides the metal ornaments and jewels, people used to put on some special herbs which were considered to be the protectors of life. Wearing of specific herbs was done for prophylactic and curative of that particular disease. It is evident from the texts that putting on jewels as well as herbs were prescribed for the children who were not adolescent. This perception of usage of ornaments is signified in the Atharvaveda also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules for Abstaining from Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
The love for ornaments was however never beyond the boundaries of propriety. When a patient was admitted to the therapy room for treatment, he was supposed to remove all the ornaments that was worn by him. He was allowed to wear ornaments only after he was cured completely. Similarly no ornaments were to be put on during Kutipraveśa. Students also did not put on ornaments as that would not suit the austere ideals of student life and natural surroundings. It was only when the natural charm was required to be supplemented by ornaments and decoration or when the auspicious occasion demanded such gaiety or when some medical purpose was supposed to be served that light or heavy ornaments were required to be put on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
It was compulsory for a woman who was going to unite with her husband for procreation to put on garlands and ornaments to add to her natural womanly beauty. Similarly the mother taking the child for naming ceremony was to put on light and variegated ornaments. A wet-nurse was required to put on herbs when suckling was to begin. The decorative use of ornaments was not restricted to women only. At the time of sexual congress, ornaments were to be put on by both man and woman. Even in daily routine both man and woman were supposed to wear garlands and ornaments as they brought auspicious results. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Therapeutic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Gems were believed to have very cooling effects. Hence they were used in therapeutic treatment. For e.g. if a woman is suffering from burning sensation due to fever, certain gems and ornaments were prescribed to void it off. The therapeutic use of jewels did not end with such cooling properties they were believed to possess. Gems play an important role in mitigating the effects of drink. Many gems and herbs were put on as a prophylactic measure against snake poison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides these medico-cum-decorative uses of gems and ornaments we find references to the aesthetic use also. For e.g. in the description of wine parties. At such a party a person was required to be well-decorated in conformity with the gay spirit prevailing as per the occasion. Not only the participants in the revelry were required to be decorated, but the attendant women should also wear the ornaments in consonance with the spirit of gaiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the various descriptions in Caraka Samhitā, we find that the metals, gems, precious stones and other materials were used to decorate body during that period. The inference has been advocated by various other references that could be found today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter X==&lt;br /&gt;
===Women in Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Gender differences between a man and a woman has been given a distinctive social position throughout the ages of human history. In the ancient world, women held a privileged position due to her charm and delicacy. She was regarded as a sub-ordinate for man. Woman was decorated with beautiful clothes and ornaments and she was expected to be pampered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is only in recent times that her claim to equality with man has gained recognition in all the civilized countries. Woman is not accounted to be inferior to man neither the privileged position with its implication of relative weakness and inferiority nor the subordinate position as an object of sense gratification. She is now asserting her equal partnership with the man in the enterprise of life and wants neither more nor less. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regards to this, position and task she was assigned in the various context of social life as portrayed in the texts of Ayurveda and particularly in the Caraka Samhitā. We shall divide the reference into two classes:&lt;br /&gt;
# Growth, aging, constitution, disease general and special that she is liable to, modification of medications and dosage, physiology and pathology of the maternity period she passes through.&lt;br /&gt;
# The general references direct and indirect as a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Females due to Blood===&lt;br /&gt;
Woman is liable to all the existent diseases which can happen to humans. She also suffers from diseases and disorders peculiar to her gender. These diseases are called gynec diseases and a special chapter has been devoted to it. In the chapter on Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Ayurvedic term for abdominal tumors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, a special chapter is dedicated as &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdominal tumors, lumps or cysts due to blood impurity or deformity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It describes the symptoms, diagnosis, cure and treatment comprehensively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child having vitiated blood is born through the women and not a men because of their peculiar feature of menstrual discharge from the uterus. Either just after the miscarriage or delivery or during the menses, if a woman takes vāta-provoking food, her vāta gets quickly provoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Female due to Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
While describing vāta disease, Caraka says that her position of dependency on man, lack of enlightenment and natural inclination towards shyness, delicacy and modesty impose restrictions on the prompt display of natural urges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medical Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The sages, by long observation and thought, knew the difference in the pace of growth and decay of the constitutions of both man and woman. In physical and mental development as well as maturity the deterioration of a man is slower than woman. This fact is depicted in observations like the following: &lt;br /&gt;
# Man of twenty-five years of age and woman of sixteen years attains an equal stage of sexual maturity.&lt;br /&gt;
# Catemenal discharge which starts from the age of twelve in a woman comes to cessation at the age of fifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Physician in Front of Woman===&lt;br /&gt;
Physicians should not indulge in laughter or jokes with women nor stay long with them. They were not supposed to accept gifts other than food from women. The code of surgical nursing prescribes the services of a female nurse. Sometimes, just by seeing a woman, there may occur seminal discharge. Thus even without sexual union, a man will suffer the evil effects thereof. Hence even the sight of a woman was considered undesirable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But all these references which indirectly give us a glimpse of the status of women in those times does not lead us to the conclusion that she was not given imporance in the society. Although her natural tenderness and her anatomical peculiarities did not equalize her to man, her status as mother was highly respected. She was the prime and the only source of the propagation of race. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Progeny For a Man===&lt;br /&gt;
The man without progeny is like a solitary tree that yields no shade which has no branches, which bears no fruit and is devoid of any pleasant odor. The man without progeny is to be regarded as a man of straw possessing only the shape of man. Man was not accounted to be established till he had children. Hence women gave them the very purpose of life to fruition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Progeny===&lt;br /&gt;
A male child, was considered to be absolutely necessary in order that the person become free from one of the three debts which he is enjoined upon. Good and filial sons who are thus born, handsome, truth speaking, long-lived and righteous owe a debt to their parents. Woman is the only source of progeny. She was highly respected in the role of a mother. As a matter of fact it was the protection that woman received as the source of progeny, family honor and the repository of dignity that kept the women from coming to the forefront. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also believed that righteousness, wealth, auspiciousness and the two worlds - this and other also belonged in her. Thus although the biological picture of a woman as given in the old medical texts is not so glorifying to the woman, her emotional and aesthetic value was regarded very high and her social value as the perpetuator of the race was almost adored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References About Women in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
Body constitution of a woman is considered weaker than that of a male. Just like the body constitution of a child and aged person, medications made for women should be of milder intensity. For kings and his kinsman, women and persons of delicate constitution like children and aged people a routine prescription of dose of oil and honey is given. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The ethics of the medical practitioners as described in the texts indirectly give us an idea of the status of woman in ancient India. Other references on woman, biological structure, code of conduct specified for woman along with the diseases specially happening to her is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* One special branch of Ayurveda, containing eight chapters, has been dedicated to the physiology and pathology of the maternity stage of a woman&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Caraka samhitā, a primary medical treatise, gives a scientific and biological view of man and woman. Yet the social practices of the age and the relative impositions over woman has been mentioned explicitly sometimes and implicitly more often.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the etiology of &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;, the social position of the woman in general is referred.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the accounts of posology, woman has been described as tender, wavering in nature and overall delicate. Owing to this reason, in emergency, woman is primarily treated with non-distressing, mild and generally delicate remedies and later on gradually if the diseased symptoms still persists by heavy remedies which do not upset him or give rise to complications. &lt;br /&gt;
* In the chapter instructing the principles of good way and behavior for man, it is recommended to neither condemn nor confide in the woman. It has also been suggested that one should not divulge a secret to her neither place her in power.&lt;br /&gt;
* Women were also trained to play the part of a companion to man in his pursuit of pleasure. Caraka describes the part played by women attendants who are well trained in the art of entertainment. It has also been referred that a man should drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women decked in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the description of the selection of a wife, the qualifications she needs to possess was her being amenable, mindful and enthralling. &lt;br /&gt;
* A woman&#039;s body and appearance has been considered the best aphrodisiac. It is the ultimate stimulation of manly attributes. The attribute of virility in man is gained through an exhilarating sexual partner in the wife.&lt;br /&gt;
* Woman are the only established source of progeny through which a man can have his receding generations. &lt;br /&gt;
* Woman is also referred to as a therapeutic agent in the diseases coming under the category of pitta type, specially fever and alcoholism. To counteract and subdue such a condition, certain medical treatment was followed keeping the company of agreeable women wearing cool garments and garland.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the ancient times, woman was used as a poison girl. She was called as &#039;Viśkanyā&#039;. Skillful kings were killed by the means of poison when they come in contact with such girls. Hence the king&#039;s physician would constantly protect the king from the dangers of poison.&lt;br /&gt;
* A person was advised to sleep with plump and passionate woman in winter. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no corresponding pre-natal ceremony as we have the Puṅsavan vidhi for male progeny. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no mention of female scholars or vaidyas in the texts. This indicates that women usually did not learn the medical science.&lt;br /&gt;
* No offerings of meat by a woman without the behest of her husband or guardian was accepted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII, 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XI==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense of Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
The sense of smell or the olfactory organ plays a significant part in our daily lives then it is comprehended. In the early stages of civilization, it was the most important sense, but it gradually lost its full significance with the advancement of modern civilization. In the ancient times, it was both a protective as well as a luxury organ. It is used for its olfactory power for various purposes in routine life. Animals were guided by this sense in their daily lives. It warned the animal of the approach of an enemy and even guided it towards it&#039;s food. This sense also provoked and motivated animal&#039;s sex reflexes. Man with his superior intelligence turned this sense into a luxury sense also. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Nose Rub in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
The nose-rub was regarded as a relic of a time when man based his feelings of sympathy for other human beings upon the olfactory sensations which they provoked in him. The significance of this action in ancient times can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* In ancient days nose rub was prevalent in lieu of the lip-kiss as a sign of love.&lt;br /&gt;
* To early man, the kiss, as the Europeans know it, was unknown. The ancient scriptures bear a testimony to this fact.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Sanskrit word for &#039;kissing&#039; is &#039;ghra&#039; which means to smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* Amongst old Persians, the word for love means smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* In classical Greek there was no word for kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
* As per the Maori tongue of the New Zealand aborigines, there was no expression for greetings. For them the greeting was wished by the phrase &#039;I smell you&#039;. Even today the Maoris use the nose rub as an expression of greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Japanese abhor the lip kiss in practice so much that the love scenes in cinema films are censored till date. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Specialists in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Many physicians were reputed to be able to smell a disease. There is a story that when the mother of a sick child wanted a famous nineteenth century physician to conduct into the sick-room, he said not to wake her. Then on opening the door slightly, he sniffed the air and announced the diagnosis of scarlet fever. This is an excellent example of the higher development of the olfactory sense of a person who can sniff and separate the subtle difference of smell. Such persons are classified as belonging to the olfactory type. Such olfactory specialists are highly valued by perfume manufacturers even in the modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geographical Consequences for Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
Scientists consider taste and smell in the chemical context. This chemical sense was highly developed in the early period of evolution of man. It&#039;s significance gradually decreases with the progress of modern civilization. Geographically, such type of olfactory persons are less in numbers in the Western Atlantic civilization than among the Oriental and tropical destinations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been humorously remarked by an eminent botany scholar that Indians had noses but no eyes while Europeans had eyes but no nose. This is an apt summary of the fact that Indians prefer plants and flowers more for their fragrance than for their appearance, while the reverse is true for the western generations. Even nature seems to be discerning in this type of distribution. The Himalayan flora is full of fragrance while the Alpine flora is resplendent with variegated hues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different Uses of Scented Materials===&lt;br /&gt;
Love for fragrance among the Orientals is enhanced by the coincidence of several facts like abundance of fragrant articles in the East, highly developed olfactory senses, sense of cleanliness, purity of internal as well as external parts of the body and the subtle aesthetic sense of olfactory luxury. There are plenty of references indicating the use of the olfactory sense for various purposes in health and disease. The use of scented articles formed a part of religious ceremonies. The sacrificial articles and wood were offered as oblation into the sacrificial fire which resulted in the impregnation of the whole atmosphere with pleasant aroma. The rooms, whether they were for assembly meeting, drinking party or even amorous chambers, were decorated with seasonal and pleasant smelling flowers. Sometimes even the ground was carpeted with such flowers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing the primary routine of body, one should apply fragrant sandal over the body, wear clean clothes and ornaments. It was advised to apply the fragrance suitable to the season. After decking with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods, the Brāhmanas and touch the most auspicious articles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was suggested that one should eat and drink wine while seating in comfortable position on a well-made bed with pillows, scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke. One should eat green fruits and well cooked food which is appropriate as per season. Beds, seats and clothes were not only kept clean but also were perfumed with pleasant smelling fragrant articles and comfortable bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bed, seats, spreads and covers meant for the child should be soft, light, clean and fragrant. As regards personal hygiene, odoriferous articles were made use of very profusely to impart fragrance and charm to every part of the body. After the preliminary purification process to cleanse every part of the body which is likely to exhale fetor&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;mouth, tongue, teeth, throat, skin etc&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; these parts were perfumed with sweet-smelling preparations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fragrant Material used in Daily Life===&lt;br /&gt;
To enhance the routine in daily life, there was an extensive usage of fragrant materials in almost all the aspects of personal routine. It can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* To impart sweet and delicious smell to the breath and counteract the fetoris, use was made of nutmeg, musk, mallow, betel-nut, cloves, cubed-pepper, good betel-leaves, camphor and small cardamom.&lt;br /&gt;
* Whole body skin was cleansed with fragrant articles to remove the stench of perspiration and after the final cleansing of the body by the general bath, the body was anointed with fragrant applications and scented with exquisite perfumes.&lt;br /&gt;
* A garland of the seasonal and sweet smelling flowers was also worn.&lt;br /&gt;
* The oils used for nasal drops or for the hair were also scented.&lt;br /&gt;
* Fragrant tooth powder and pastes were also made.&lt;br /&gt;
* Even the tooth stick was selected from the sweet-smelling trees or sometimes the tooth-stick was perfumed by artificial methods.&lt;br /&gt;
* Cigars whether used for daily habitual smoking or for therapeutic purposes, always contained an adequate amount of fragrant articles. One of the purposes of its use in daily regimen was to remove the offensive smell of the breath.&lt;br /&gt;
* Food and drinks prepared exhibited the culinary art of sense of fragrance and aroma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the olfactory aesthetic sense was always given dominant consideration in the regimen of personal hygiene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Methods for Therapeutic Use===&lt;br /&gt;
The special gift of the keen olfactory organ of the orientals and luxuriance of aromatic, balmly, musky and odoriferous products in the East influenced not only the personal, social and public hygiene methods and manners of the people, but also played a vital role in the diagnostic clinical methods and therapeutic measures of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Physical examination, as described in the modern science, entails the use of four methods or procedures. They are inspection, palpation, percussion and auscultation. According to Caraka it is very evitable to know the nature of a disease by direct observation. Then the physician, through the usage of all his sense organs excluding tongue, should explore the symptoms of disease in the patient&#039;s body. In the modern clinical methods of physical examination, the eyes,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inspection.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hands&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to palpation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and ears&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to percussion and auscutation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are used extensively, but the use of the smell sense is very rare. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Osmology===&lt;br /&gt;
The test of any organ in particular for proper functioning can be comprehended but the use of olfactory methods is a bit difficult to understand. Probably the gradual under-development of olfactory power especially among the occidentals is one of the reasons behind this. Ayurveda developed a special science of smell-diagnosis; osmics or osmology which was used in clinical medicine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osmology is the method of physical examination which is based on the tests of the normal or abnormal secretions and excretion of the body. It occupies a significant place in the therapeutic investigation. It investigates the odors of the following secretions of the body: &lt;br /&gt;
# Vital essence&lt;br /&gt;
# Semen&lt;br /&gt;
# Mother&#039;s milk&lt;br /&gt;
# Menstrual fluid&lt;br /&gt;
# Sputum&lt;br /&gt;
# Stools&lt;br /&gt;
# Urine&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaginal discharge&lt;br /&gt;
# Vomit&lt;br /&gt;
# Discharge from the wound&lt;br /&gt;
# Sweat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Objective or subjective symptoms pertaining to smell were found useful in the diagnosis of almost all the diseased conditions. These dominant olfactory signs are considered to be the pathognomic of the disorganization of the pitta constituency of the body. Important references in this context are found in many diseased conditions. In the section on prognostic indication, it covers almost all the subjects under osmology bearing on prognosis. The therapist made use of the savory and fragrant articles in general. It is very significant therapeutically in all the disorders of pitta origin. Meticulous care was taken in pharmaceutics to flavor each medication. Potions or poultices, linctus or lozenges were made sweet and pleasant in smell. The number of aromatic drugs mentioned by Caraka is more than one hundred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Tropical countries are rich in fragrant plant products and hence we find that these countries have the most aromatic dishes and pleasant pharmaceutic factories. They cater to this outstanding trait of the orientals. Nose, though tiny in size, is highly respected and valued in the East. This was the main reason behind the vendetta punishment in which the person cannot evaluate the environmental atmosphere. This punishment gave an opportunity to Śuśruta to invent the operation of rhinoplasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
The excerpts given below describe the various observances and regulations that are necessary in the preparation of the patient for undergoing the purification procedures. The experts describe both the sanitary as well as the aesthetic aspects of the subject. After the person has taken the oleation and sudation procedures has tranquil mind after sound sleep. Then one should take bath, anoint the whole body, wear a garland and clean clothes, worship the deities, fire, Brahmana, Guru, elders and physicians. After this whole process a dose of decoction of emetic nut with honey, licorice, rock-salt and treacle sanctified by the benediction of the Svastivacana chantings&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It should be performed by Brahmins under an auspicious constellation, day, Kārana and Muhurta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was administered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patient discharge Procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
Once the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he finished his daily routine. Only after that he was allowed to discharge from the hospital and hand over to his kinsman and friends. It was made sure that after discharge the patient would be able to do his work with all the vitality and energy of body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols Before Having Dinner===&lt;br /&gt;
One should not partake any meal without the following:&lt;br /&gt;
* Wearing a jewel on the hand&lt;br /&gt;
* Bath &lt;br /&gt;
* Saying prayers&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing the Homa&lt;br /&gt;
* Offering to the household gods and the manes&lt;br /&gt;
* First feeding the elders, guests and dependants&lt;br /&gt;
* Cleaning the hands, feet and face&lt;br /&gt;
* Facing North, listlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student Beginning his Work===&lt;br /&gt;
The student who is healthy and has consecrated all his time for study, should rise at dawn. Student should perform the necessary ablutions and salute the gods, seers, cows, Brahmanas, guardians, elders, adepts and teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student&#039;s Initiation===&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher should address to the disciple siting near in the reverential mode. The teacher should address the disciple in the northern solstice of the year, in the bright half of the month, on an auspicious day when the moon is in conjunction with the constellation of Puśya or Hasta or Śravaṇa or Aświni. Student was required to start his study on an auspicious Kārana and Muhurta after being taken the tonsure, having fasted and bathed and clad in the brown garment. Students should bring fragrant articles and dry twigs, fire, ghee, sandal paint, water-pot, flower-garland, lamp, ornaments of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls and corals, silken garments and sacrificial stakes. One should also hold the sacrificial grass, fried paddy, white mustard seeds and white rice grams to offer to the teacher while joining the studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Gravida Going to Maternity Home===&lt;br /&gt;
When the ninth month is running, on an auspicious day, under favorable situation the pregnant woman was expected to gift certain offerings. These favorable condition include the sacred moon to be propitious and in conjunction with a favorable asterism. The kāraṇa and muhurta should be approving. The offerings are done to cows, Brahmanas, fire and water in the house at first. One should give grass, water, fried rice mixed with honey to cows as offerings. Brahmanas present there should be offered colored rice, flowers and pleasant fruits which indicates good fortune. She should bow to them and seek their blessings. Then, keeping the cows and the Brahmanas to her right and following them to the accompaniment of the benedictory cry, the expectant mother should enter the lying-in room. Dwelling therein she should wait for the delivery time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going For Naming===&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child, the mother along with child, should bathe in fragrant herb water, white rape seed and lodh. Woman was suggested to put on light, new and clean garments, deck herself with pure, coveted, light and variegated ornaments, touch auspicious objects and worship the appropriate deity. Then mother and child received the blessings of Brahmanas.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The brahmanas should have unshorn hair and wear white garments.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The child after being wrapped in a new cloth is placed with its head towards either east or north. Then it was declared that child salutes the God and twice-born. Then the father of the child gave two names to the child. One name denotes the constellation under which it was born and the other name was of intended meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure For Kutipraveśa===&lt;br /&gt;
During the sun&#039;s northern course, in the bright half of the month, when the day and the constellation are propitious and the Muhurta and Kāraṇa are favorable, the man seeking rejuvenation should enter the kuti. One should first worship the Gods and then the twice born. Then one is expected to circum-ambulate the gods, cows and Brahmanas. One should shave and enter the retreat. It is desirable to enter only after fortifying oneself with resolution, purpose, full faith and firm minded. One should cast away all the kinds of sins from the heart and cherish good wishes for all the creatures. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Going to Surgical Room For Operation===&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter when the day, Kārana, Muhurta and constellation are propitious, the patient was taken for operation. But before that he was expected to worship the fire, Brāhmanas and physicians by curd, rice, drinks and jewels. The patient should perform auspicious rites and Svastivacana after offering the oblations. Patient should take light meal and seat with his face towards east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols For Vaidya Regarding the Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaidya is very often nick-named as the brother of the God of death. The society as well as the state took every possible measure to prevent death. The rules of the society and state of those days were so strict that the Vaidya was afraid of taking responsibility in serious or incurable diseases. It was a dilemmatic situation in which he had to choose between the natural humane feelings or strict rules regarding the responsibility for the death of patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The responsibility of the Vaidya, evolved the science of prognostics to determine the curability or otherwise of a disease to an astonishing degree. This was the stage when the development of clinical methods made great progress. The necessity and importance of the knowledge of prognostics is greatly emphasized in the Caraka Samhitā in order to help the physician to steer the risks in undertaking the incurable cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Regulations for Treating Patients===&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaidya is advised not to undertake certain conditions. Incurable disease is one such condition. However, neither the therapy of elimination of morbid matter nor any other kind of medication should be administered even when indicated. By treating such a patient, the physician incurs opprobrious odium. These patients which are not to be treated had the following qualities:&lt;br /&gt;
* One who has not justified his honor when questioned &lt;br /&gt;
* Person without wealth or attendants&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who fancies himself to be a doctor&lt;br /&gt;
* One who is of fierce temper and envious nature&lt;br /&gt;
* Person doing anti-social activities&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who is enemy to state &lt;br /&gt;
* One who has lost his strength, flesh or blood to an inordinate extent&lt;br /&gt;
* Person afflicted with incurable disease&lt;br /&gt;
* One displaying the prognostic signs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The physician who treats any person exhibiting above mentioned traits inflicts upon him many difficulties. Rest of the people, not exhibiting above mentioned traits, should be treated well with all the modes of treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinguishing Curable and Incurable Disease===&lt;br /&gt;
The physician, who knows the differential diagnosis between the curable and incurable diseases, begins the treatment with complete knowledge of the case in time, obtains success for his efforts without fail. But the physician who undertakes the responsibility of treating an incurable diseased patient invariably undergoes loss of income, dishonor, disrepute and unpopularity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole section consisting of 12 chapters of the Indriyasthāna describes the development of minute clinical observations indicating the prognostics of the case. Besides dreams, omens and environmental circumstances, there were a host of things taken into account in the prognostic calculation. All this shows the meticulous care taken for demarcating between the curable and the incurable diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of Incurable Disease Conditions===&lt;br /&gt;
When the abdominal disease due to the gathering of fluid has gone beyond the stage of treatment or if the humoral tri-discordance has not got subdued, the physician should summon the patients kinsmen, well wishers, wives, brahmins, state authorities, and elders and speak to them about the precarious condition of the patient. If the aggravated condition is not treated, the patient&#039;s death is certain. But if treated by poison-therapy he may have a chance to survive. After being permitted by the patients well-wishers to proceed, the vaidya must administer poison to the patient combined with his food and drink. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Laws for Treating Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and remarkable treatments were undertaken to explore every possible way to survive the patient. Vaidyas attempted to treat, the otherwise incurable diseases, within the compass of curability. Still the Vaidya had to be very careful and shrewd enough for not taking the responsibility of failure while treating a patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patient suffering from cough born of consumption with all the symptoms of consumption fully developed and who is debilitated should be considered incurable but if the cough is of recent origin and the patient is strong the treatment should be undertaken. Still the disease should be declared of incurable type. Vaidya might take up the treatment of such cases only if the patients kinsmen approached the Vaidya and besought him for treating the case. If the patient&#039;s kinsmen beseech the physician for treatment, then only the vaidya should undertake the treatment of the patient. Vaidya should prescribe the diet of meat-juice, but no purification therapy should be administered. Thus in keeping with the spirit of age and social conventions prevalent then, there were great restrictions on the physician&#039;s choice of undertaking cases for treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Vaidya while Discharge of a Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
The rules were not only negative in form but strict and positive injunctions were laid down as to how a Vaidya should conduct himself under certain circumstances like discharging a patient after cure. It was enjoined upon a Vaidya to exhibit his patient to his kinsmen and be recognized as being fully cured and then discharged. On finding that the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he was allowed to discharge. After the patient has slept soundly, digested his food well, taken bath, applied sandal on his body, put on garland and neat clothes, adorned himself with befitting ornaments, he was brought before his relatives and kinsmen. Thenceforward, he should be allowed to resume his normal activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from all the above said regulations and protocols for treating a patient, there was a large scope for humanity as a source of social helpfulness and guidance by vaidya being allowed to give society the advantage of his skill and learning after declaring the hazardous nature of the diseases. Vaidya always put in great efforts to treat an incurable disease at the same time absolving himself of the responsibility of failure despite his best endeavors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In no society pertaining to any era, was a physician expected to behave otherwise. Thus judged by any standard, the humanity, benignancy and wisdom of the ancient physicians are beyond any doubt. All the rules and regulations of the society as well as the state were only administered to prevent the Vaidya from any chance of jeopardy to public health as well as to his own reputation and profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Legends===&lt;br /&gt;
Legends and myths are the most valuable treasures in the country&#039;s national heritage and India is one of the richest countries in this respect. Such legends are the outcome of fantastic creations which should not be ridiculed and discarded. They contain the evolution of the ideology and concepts that have influenced the future course of civilization. They embody in verbal form the vague inklings into the dawn of knowledge, when the joy of life let loose the fancy of man inspired by the virginity of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Belief in the magic effects of certain words uttered in a fixed order with the prescribed intonation is a common feature in the history of early civilization of all the countries. Wherever experience and reason failed to understand the concept to a common man; legends and mantras, based on the belief in the super-natural, served to be a stepping stone towards the inquiry of evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Myths During Caraka&#039;s Era===&lt;br /&gt;
India, in Caraka&#039;s time, was much ahead of other countries in the progress of civilization and especially the science of medicine. Medical knowledge had attained a scientific decree on the traces of legend. Caraka continued the practice of analyzing these legends in his work in the illustration of medical beginnings and facts. For instance, the legend of the origin of fever ascribing it to the anger of God Śiva is quite in consonance with the idea of heat, the dominant pathological effect of feverish condition. Fever was the most common disease and Śiva, the god of destruction, got associated with the most common cause of death viz. &#039;fever&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin of Diseases Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
The legends in Caraka Samhitā are interesting. Their imaginative adornments appear to be literary versions of some scientific truth. The origin of fever is ascribed to the heat caused by the fire due to anger of Rudra while the destruction of Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. The destruction of this sacrifice was also the cause of many other diseases. The narration of this incident is interesting along with it&#039;s symbolical representation in the legends where certain diseases are ascribed to various causes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VIII-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the destruction of the Dakṣa&#039;s  sacrifice, Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Sanskrit word for a hard tumor developed in abdomen.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; first developed due to the agitated bodily movements by the assembled persons who ran panicking in all the directions running, swimming, racing, flung jumping etc. Even the urinary and dermatological disorders flared up as a result of the oblations that were eaten during this sacrifice. Psychological disorders like insanities developed as the result of fear, alarm and grief. There were major cases of epilepsy as a result of pollution by various kinds of unclean beings. Fever arose from the forehead of God Śiva. The heat of fever gave rise to another disease named Homeothermy. Tuberculosis was believed to have arise from the excessive sex indulgence of the lord of constellations i. e the Moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Cikitsā, origin of diarrhea is ascribed to the impairment of the gastric fire by the use of cow&#039;s flesh at Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. Cow&#039;s flesh is heavy, hot and disagreeable by it&#039;s basic nature.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā XIX 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In Cikitsā-sthāna there is an interesting derivation of the word poison. This is connected with a famous mythological event.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna XXIII, 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; When the ocean was being churned by the gods and demons for the sake of ambrosia, prior to nectar there emerged a fearful looking person. He had a resplendent appearance, four fangs, tawny hair and fiery eyes. The whole world was despaired just at the sight of him. Hence he was known as Viṣa, poison, the despair of the world. This derivation is more significant than the English derivation of poison from potio which means to drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Logic Along with Myths===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the legendary lore which is found in the Caraka Samhitā, it never loses true scientific insight. Caraka denotes in Vimāna-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vimāna Sthāna Chapter III verses 24, 27&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; that calamities never result from any other factor than unrighteousness. In some verses of Vimānasthāna, he logically traces the origin of disorder to a series of acts of unrighteousness one after other. According to him, indulgence leads to lassitude, lassitude to greed and this channel further leads to the deterioration of the health. Deterioration of the quality of the food and lack of exercise made man prey to various disorders. The primogenesis of the diseases is thus very aptly narrated in Caraka Nidāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VII-19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka clearly states that neither the Gods nor the Gandharvās, neither the goblins nor the demons can torment or harm the man in a way which man can harm himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References from Caraka Cikitsā===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientific reason and astronomical phenomenon are covered under mythological garb. In Caraka Cikitsā&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā I 4 verses 39 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we get an interesting narration of the diseases of gods and demi-gods being cured by the Aświns. Aświns are believed to be the physicians of gods. They re-united the sacred head of sacrifice. They treated Puṣan whose teeth had loosened, Bhāga who had lost his eye-sight and Indra whose arm had got stiffened. Soma, the Moon God was cured of his tuberculosis and Cyavana was restored to his youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cause of consumption of the Moon is very aptly ascribed to his submergence in passion and the consequent weaknesses. As the disease first befell the king of constellations and stars it is called as the royal disease. But Immediately following this myth Caraka asserts that consumption was driven away by Aświns from the heavenly world to the world of mortals because of its four etiological factors:&lt;br /&gt;
# Over-exertion&lt;br /&gt;
# Wasting tendencies&lt;br /&gt;
# Suppression of natural urges&lt;br /&gt;
# Irregular diet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Usage of Mantras==&lt;br /&gt;
Charms and talismans etc., formed a part of the treatment, though mostly for the psychic effect. In Cikitsā-sthāna, there is a description of exogenous and endogenous wounds. Caraka explains the predominant dispute due to the difference in their treatment. Caraka lays an emphasis that when any treatment of exogenous wounds by medications do not yield any positive results, people resorted to the charms and other measures. It was due to their association with endogenous morbid factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna, chapter XXV verses 3-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even while describing the properties of the substances like oil, Caraka sometimes introduces the traditional legend in the support of this statement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXVII verse 288&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Therapeutic Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
Traces of the belief in the curative effects of specially arranged hymns and incantations called Mantras are also found in the Caraka Samhitā. These are faint traces, hence the Mantra treatment is accompanied with the rational and scientific treatment. Such mantras form a part of psychic therapy and the inclusion of these in Caraka&#039;s work brings it more in accordance with the advanced views than the absence of them would have done. These mantras were meant to be uttered by only those persons who possessed certain qualities in them. Thus the sanctity of the mantras was strictly preserved. The mystical effect of mantras is still being used for snake poison treatment especially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras Before Daily Sacrifice===&lt;br /&gt;
As it was enjoined upon a sacrificer to perform the sacrifice in a clean condition, Caraka gives some mantras which purifies the person. These chantings are in Sanskrit language. They mean that one should not pour the libations of holy ghee barley, til, small sacrificial grass and rape-seed in the sacrificial fire in an unclean condition. A person should bathe while performing the incantation of the sacrificial texts saying: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;May the fire not leave me, the wind grant me life, May the Viṣṇu grant me strength, Indra grant me virility and the waters enter me auspiciously,&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water is considered to be the source of happiness from ancient times. Having laved the lips twice, sprinkled water on feet, touched the body with water on the cavities of the head, heart and top of the head one should start the daily sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Men for Having A Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The psychic effect of mantras was acknowledged in all the spheres of human activity. Caraka advises a person desiring a heroic son, to utter certain mantras before engaging oneself in procreating act. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thou art the day; thou art the life, thou art well-established from all sides. May the dispenser dispense to thee Brahmic splendor, May Brahma, Bṛhaspati, Viśṇu, Soma, Surya, the two Aświns, Bhāga, Mitra and Varuṇa, bless me with a hero son.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having uttered this mantra the couple should unite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Women for Having a Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain chanting prescribed for a woman desiring a male child. At the time of delivery, the following charm is to be uttered into the ears of the pregnant woman by her lady attendant.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;May the earth, waters, heavens, light, wind, Viśṇu and Bṛhaspati ever protect you and your child. May they direct the delivery. O! auspicious faced one, bring forth, without distress to yourself or to him, a son who will possess the luster of and protection from Kārtikeya.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concoction is prepared for mental and physical effect which is given to the woman delivering the child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure of Kinesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The potion should be given in measurement pot and the following mantra should be recited over it. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Om, may Brahmā, Dakṣa, Aświns, Rudra, Indra, earth, moon, sun, gods of wind, the fire, the sages, host of drugs and all diving creatures protect thee. Even as the vitalizers are to the sages and ambrosia to the best of nāgās, so may this medicine be unto thee.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having thus sanctified the potion of the patient with his face turned to the east or the north must be made to drink again and again and vomit until the bile is seen to come out especially in persons afflicted with fever of the kapha type, Gulma or coryza. This is the proper method of the procedure of Kinesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antidote Mahāgandha-hasti===&lt;br /&gt;
In Cikitsā-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna chapter XXIII, verses 81-91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka speaks of the major perfumed elephant antidote. This remedy was taught to Kubera by Lord Śiva.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here lord Śivā is referred to as Tryambaka, the three-eyed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka describes the wonderful effects of this antidote. It asserts that the effect of antidote is so strong that to say that if treated on a house, any kind of negative or evil spirits, Rākśaśas, hobgoblins or black magic cannot enter it. Caraka prescribes the following efficacious holy incantation to be uttered during the preparation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My mother&#039;s name is Jaya&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means victory.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and my father is also Jaya and I am Vijaya. The son of victory, Jaya and Jaya; hence I conquer Salutations to the lion among beings, god Viśṇu, the maker of the world, eternal Kisna, the source and the glory of life, I am the very light of Viśṇu and that of Brahma, Indra and Yama. I have never heard of the defeat of the god Vasuveda and one wooing one&#039;s own mother&#039;s hand. Drying up of the ocean, so surely may this antidote achieve success by the truth of these words. O! thou best among the remedies allied with hili-mili, give protection. Praise be unto thee!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the significance of the antidote Mahāgandha-hasti described by Caraka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segregation of Mantra from Medicine===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Hippocrates separated religion from the medicine in Europe, Caraka did the same in India. Thus Caraka was the pioneer of the scientific medicine in India. This clearly shows that Caraka had rational inputs regardless of the legends and mantras found in his work. Thus, although we find traces of the legends and charms in the scientific work, they are there with a purpose. There are some legends to connect the prescriptions in the hoary tradition to make this subject interesting and the charms and mantras create psychic effect which is  accepted by even the modern scientists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Kampilya, Center of Learning===&lt;br /&gt;
An unimposing hamlet called Kampila was situated on the banks of the Ganges 20 miles N E of Fatehgarh in the district of Farrukabad.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is situated at 79.37 E,27.33N&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is seldom noticed by a passer-by but during the ancient times it was a city teeming with population. It was a capital city and seat of a famous university possessing an international reputation. It covered an area of 28 to 30 miles. Excavations of this city have unearthed many gold coins and statues bearing testimony to a highly civilized and flourishing city in its halcyon days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Origin of Kampilya===&lt;br /&gt;
Śrimad Bhāgavata states that there was once a powerful king named Bharmyasva. He ruled Pāncāla deśa. He had five sons named Mudgala, Yavinara, Brhadisu, Kampilya and Śrujay. They were called Pāncālas because Bharmyasva believed that his sons were efficient enough to protect his five dominions. There were five rivers in the Pāncāla Desa viz., the Ganges; the Kalindi, the Jumna, the Chambal and the Ramganga. It is believed that these five rivers also contributed to the nomenclature of the country through which they flowed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Rāmāyaṇa Era===&lt;br /&gt;
We find that Kampilya was a city of significance even in the Rāmāyaṇa period. During the Rāmāyaṇa era it was ruled by a king named Pravahana Jaibali, who like Janaka Videhi, was a scholar-king. Competitive disputations often took place between the scholars of Mithila and Kampilya. The king was also a preceptor at the university of Kampilya. Emperor of Videha performed sacrifices in which gifts were heartily distributed. Vedic scholars from Kuru and Pancāla assembled there. Śvetaketu, the grandson of Aruṇa, came to the assembly of the Pāncalas. He approached Pravahana Jaibali, the son of Jivala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Mahābhārata Era===&lt;br /&gt;
During the Mahābhārata period, the city was at its zenith. It was the capital of the Pāncala Deśa ruled by the king Drupada, the father of Draupadi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Draupadi is the pivotal character around whom the giant epic of Mahābhārata evolved.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is narrated in the epic that Drupada and Droṇa were co-students, but when Drupada succeeded to his father&#039;s throne he denounced this friendship with Droṇa, a poor brahmin, due to the difference in the status. Droṇa then became the preceptor of Kaurava and Pāndava princes in the military science. When their education was complete, he asked the princes in his Gurudakśinā to defeat Drupada and bring him as a captive. First Kauravas tried but failed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the Pāndava princes invaded and succeeded in bringing Drupada as a captive to their preceptor Droṇa. Droṇa reproachfully reminded king Drupada of the present reversal of status of each of them. He further added that as he wanted to revive the old friendship and friendship can be maintained only if there is equal status of both, he would mercifully give Drupada half the territories now conquered by him. Thus accordingly he kept the northern half of Pāncāla with Ahiksetra as his capital and returned the southern half to Drupada with Kampilya as the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence king Drupada occupied the territory of Makandi with a thousand villages on the bank of the Ganges. He also ruled over the southern Pāncālas upto the river Carmanvati, with Kampilya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kampilya was accounted to be the best among the cities he ruled.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Swayamvara ceremony of Draupadi took place in Kampilya. Draupadi is very often referred to as Pāncāli as she hailed from Pāncāla. This event is recited by women even today in the wedding ceremonies there. If a tourist pays visit to this place, then he is proudly shown the ruins of the palace of Drupada and the spot where the Swayamvara of Draupadi took place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other References in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
We can trace the glory of Kampilya even further in the Vedic times. It was a prosperous and well known city.&lt;br /&gt;
* In Yajurveda&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yajurveda 23-18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we find a reference stating that beautiful and highly educated ladies resided in Kampilya.&lt;br /&gt;
* There is a reference of Kampilya when it is said that Amba, Ambika, Ambalika resided there. It is also said that Subhadrā was the dweller of Kampala.&lt;br /&gt;
* Purānas say that Pārvati, the wife of lord Śiva, made Kampilya her residence when there was some family dispute with her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
* Jain literature is full of references to Kampilya. It was was selected by the Jain&#039;s first Tirthankara Ṝṣabhadevaji as his preaching center. When the Bahubali, son of Ṝṣabhadevaji, renounced the world, the prince of Pāncāla also followed suit.&lt;br /&gt;
* Vimalnāth, the thirteenth jain Tirthankara, was born at Kampilya and he made it his headquarters till his old age.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While once on hunting expedition he saw snow in the lake melting and this reminded him of the short-livedness and meaninglessness of life. From that day onwards he resorted to penance and made himself immortal by his preachings of truth.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His birth, his penance, his preachings are associated with Kampilya and hence Jain pilgrims make it a point to visit this holy place. Vimalnāth was the son of king Kṛtavarma and queen Jayasyama of Kampilya who ruled over it long before Drupada. &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavira Swami the last and 24th Tirthankara also stayed and preached here for a considerable time. Jain literature has the references about Draupadi and her Swayamvara.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some scholars ascribe to Kampilya the honor of being the birth-place of Kapila Muni, the propounder of Sankhya philosophy. Panini the great grammarian refers to Kampilya and Pāncāla.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sankasya was a prominent citizen of Kampilya after whom the one area was named.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mahidhara, commentary of Bṛhajjataka, there is a reference to Kapitthika which is an area of Kampilya. Thus Kampilya, Sankasya and Kapitthika are more or less the same place. &lt;br /&gt;
* The place referred to as Sankasya by the Chinese traveler Fahi-en in the 7th century A D. was referred to as Kapitthika by Hu-en-tsang, another Chinese traveler in the 8th century. Even today we have Sankisa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Sankasya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Kathiya,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Kapitthika.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hardly twenty miles apart. This easily leads us to conclude that upto the 8th century of the Christian Era, Kampilya preserved its unity as one city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
To the list of luminaries from Kampilya, Maharśi Atreya, the propounder of the medical knowledge which has descended to us as Caraka Samhitā, is also the one who can be added to the list. The Samasa-pradi method of Pāncāla from Kampilya was a reputed method in literature. The great astronomer Varahamihira is another gift of Kampilya to the world. Great scholar graduates of Kampilya like Agniveṣa, Bhela, Jatukarṇa, Parāśara, Harita, Ksarapani, Kahkayana, Kumarasira, Varyovida of Kasi and a host of others carried the fame of Kampilya to the four corners of the world and proved its claim to be the alma mater of universal fame before the days of Taxila.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Various Schools of Thought In Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
As has been already stated, the period to which Caraka belongs was an age of great intellectual unrest in the country. There were bold and independent thinkers propounding their views in the country. It included the beginners which are materialists and the evolutionists who were the theists and the Vedantins. In addition to the Nyāya, the Vaiśeśika and the Sānkhya schools which are the basic schools on which the concepts of medicine are build, its supports and mentions other school ideology which includes the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Materialists - They are the people who recognize only what is observable by the senses as true. They believe that implicitly is in revelation alone.&lt;br /&gt;
# Naturalists - They are the group of people who believed that the things happen according to some natural compulsion.&lt;br /&gt;
# Accidentalists - These are the people who denies the causal occurrence of physical determinism and maintains that events can succeed one another haphazardly or by chance also.&lt;br /&gt;
# Creationists - These are the people who believe that whatever happens is done by the creator of universe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the various schools of thought prevalent during his time while summing up the various opinions regarding the original force of the world. The broad visioned philosophers regard Prakrti as the original creative force variously known as nature, god, time and evolutionary force. All these schools of thought are referred to in connection with the establishment of the existence of the immortal spirit that is the reason of the existence of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth and Destiny===&lt;br /&gt;
Faith in the immortal soul led to the conclusion that the actions of man must beget a force by which the results of these actions accrue to the person performing it, which releases a stream or succession of such causes and effects. The negative or positive results of these actions effects in a series of births because there are phases when people remain happy or suffer in their life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arises the question whether the past actions or their effects leave any scope for escape or counteracting in a succeeding life or not. To this question, Atreya firmly denies. According to him the effect of the past actions depend on their innate strength and if in this life one can act more powerfully compared to the effects of last birth one can counteract the past actions and avert its results. Thus he gives a message of hope whereby one can be the master of his destiny to the best extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man can endeavor in this life and perform actions that can dilute the evil effects of the past evil actions. By his good deed and actions of the present life man can shape his future life. This is a rational basis and justification for propounding the science of healing, because if this life was so irredeemably predetermined, no therapeusis effect would be availed in curing the ailment. But the truth is otherwise, there is a scope for fresh initiative in this life and the therapeutic action commensurate with the causative factors of the disease can neutralize it. This is a definite contribution to metaphysical as well as the scientific thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sin And Holiness, Hell And Heaven===&lt;br /&gt;
The acts of commission and omission either of the present or past life results in pain and suffering. They are known as bad actions or sins. These leads to suffering in this life and hell after death. Similarly, acts which render happiness in present and past life were known as good actions. The religious name for such types of actions or deeds is called holiness. If one practiced holy behavior and actions, it assures happiness in past, present and future life which ultimately leads to heaven. It was believed that even a conversation with an evil man leads to hell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth===&lt;br /&gt;
The belief in rebirth or reincarnation is common to each schools of Indian thought. Even the protestant sects like the Buddhists and Jains believe in karma and rebirth, though not in a creator. Caraka concedes with the general Hindu thought and adduces a proof of it by the experience of the memory of their past lives by some exceptional people. This is the recollection of the past births. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cakrapāṇi, the commentator, believes that men sometimes come back to life after death. It happens when the soul of that person is taken away by mistake by the messengers of Yama.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is believed to be the god of death.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The corollary is that of a soul which can go out of the body and re-enter. It continues its sense of identity, within the bodies of its succeeding incarnations also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVII==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Final Renunciation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Indo Aryan tradition of living, the aim of life is fourfold. The achievement of this fourfold aim constitutes of full living. This comprises of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
# Wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pleasures &lt;br /&gt;
# Liberation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Samhitā also, the pursuits of life are given in a slightly modified form. They are reduced to three:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of other world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these three are the natural pursuits of life, the supreme purpose of life and science of therapeusis is to attain the total liberation from the trammels of nature such as body, senses and mind. The ultimate goal of a person is to live as pure spirit being merged with Brahmā. Once the soul merges with Brahmā, the spirit attains the final renunciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When one has lived one&#039;s life full of pain and pleasures, one must resort to the solitude and meditation so that he can detach himself from his senses, body and mind. This detachment is only possible when his senses have been satisfied to the most extent and the clamor for pleasure and sensation have been abated. In this way, one merges into the original essence that is all pervasive. It is the state of pure being which is free from all the sensations. The knowledge and awareness attained after this kind of detachment and renunciation is beyond the scope of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Path for Attaining Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sānkhya, Vedānta and Yoga systems uphold this condition as the final beatitude which every individual should attain. It is called as the liberated condition. Caraka describes this as the last stage of renunciation in similar terms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I-154 and 155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The path leading to that state is also described in elaborate details. This is called as the upward leading path for those who seek renunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct to Attain Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The seeker, who has experienced the vanity of world, after final emancipation should first approach his teacher. One should put the preaching of the teacher into practice. One should tend the ceremonial fire, study the sacred books, understand their meaning and take them as his guide. One should then change his conduct as prescribed. One should seek the good actions and persons and avoid the evil and wicked deeds and persons. One should be truthful in his speech and ever conducive towards the betterment of all the creatures. One should be gentle, reasonable and well considered and regard all the creatures with humility. One should avoid all reminiscence, desire, quest and discourse with women. One should renounce all the possessions retaining only the following appurtenances&lt;br /&gt;
* Loin cloth for cover&lt;br /&gt;
* An ochre-colored garment&lt;br /&gt;
* Needles in case of sewing &lt;br /&gt;
* Water pot&lt;br /&gt;
* Bowl for collecting alms&lt;br /&gt;
* Arm rest&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One may substitute alms by natural food which is easily available in the woods and just enough to maintain life. If fatigued, one may rest on a bed made of dry fallen leaves and weeds, but that too not habitually. One may keep an arm rest as an aid in meditation. One should dwell in the woods and have no roof over his head. One should avoid drowsiness, sleep, laziness etc. One should check the desire and aversion to the sense-objects. One should exercise cautious in sleeping, staying, moving, seeing, eating, recreation and in the movement of every individual limb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should treat the situations like honorable treatment, adulation, contempt and humiliation as the same. One should not get boasted if honored nor should be upset when humiliated. One should be able to put up with hunger, thirst, fatigue, strain, cold, heat, wind, rain, pleasure and pain. One should not be affected by grief, depression, self-conceit, affliction, arrogance, greed, attachment, envy, fear, anger etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person following the path of liberation is asserted to dread procrastination. It is expected that the person practicing this path should be the practitioner of yoga on regular basis. One should be of an enthusiastic frame of mind. One should divert all the powers of understanding, resolution and recollection towards the ultimate goal of life that is final emancipation. One is expected to restrain the senses by means of the mind and the mind by means of the spirit. The spirit of this person should be continuously self motivated for the renunciation. One should constantly analyze the factors which are responsible for the existent of beings on this planet. One should hold the conviction that in the renunciation of all the things lays the true happiness. This is the path leading to final emancipation described in the ancient scriptures.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna V. 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Mind and Senses for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
To attain the final renunciation of individuality, the following path is prescribed. After attaining the understanding of all the code of conduct one should seek the company of learned and good people. One should perform various austerities, study the sacred scriptures, meditate, avert from all the sense pleasures and persevere the path of liberation. One should have supreme determination of the desire to quit the world. One should practice humility, detachment and investigate the true nature of things. All these activities move a being towards the attainment of the true nature of self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true recollection comes from seeking the company of the good and ending with supreme determination. Having recollected in mind the true nature of all the things, man gets relieved from suffering. The methods of inducing recollection are said to be rightly recalling the circumstances and the appearance by comparison and contrast, by concentration of the mind, by practice, by the acquisition of knowledge and by re-hearing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Path of Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
Recollection is very significant because by dwelling upon what was seen, heard or otherwise experienced, it collects comprehensive past experiences in the mind. This is the only road, consisting of the power of true recollection. This path is enlightened by the learned scholars and saints who have achieved liberation following it. Those who determine to achieve it follow the guidelines consistently. This path has been described by the yogis as the path of yoga and liberated seers who were well versed in the knowledge of philosophy, as the path of liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sage having the below emphasized notion continuously in the mind transcends everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;All that results from causes give pain and non self and transitory. I am not this and this is not mine.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During final renunciation all the sensations together with their cause and cogitation, contemplation and resolution; come to an absolute termination. Thereafter the individual self becomes one with the universal self. After attaining liberation it is no longer particularized. It gets rid of all the qualities. The knowers of Brahmā have a comprehensive knowledge on this. It cannot be understood by the ignorant.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna VIII, 143-153&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===People and Their Professions===&lt;br /&gt;
There were four main divisions in which people were classified. Each class had a particular type or trend of work in general. The order of the sequence of these classes was:&lt;br /&gt;
# Brahmins - They were the teachers and gurus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Rajanya - They were the protectors of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaiśya - They formed the business and trade community of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Śudra - They served all the other class people for their chores. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scenario for Medical Studies Classwise===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Caraka, only the first three groups of people were permitted to study the medical science. Each class was obliged to use of this science for a particular purpose. The śudra class was debarred from the study of medical science by Caraka while Śuśruta concedes the general study of medicine to the śudra class only debarring them from the mantra therapy. Rasāyaṇa therapy was not taught to them. In ceremonies, they were not allowed to perform Homavidhi. They only gave salutations to the Brahmins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can deduce that śudras were almost excluded from the medical profession because there is no mention of śudras in the description of classes of people. Even the purpose for pursuing the medical profession for them is not clear. The reason supporting this statement is that during procreation procedure they were debarred from the performance of main ceremonies. Śuśruta supports admission of śudra but mantra were not given to them. Kaśyapa mentions that the śudras were allowed the mantra therapy if they served as assistants to other medical doctors. Vagbhatta revolts against the whole concept of debarring of śudras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127720</id>
		<title>Talk:Some Aspects of Life in Caraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127720"/>
		<updated>2020-10-30T09:25:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Age for Procreation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
The great German Poet-philosopher Goethe said that &#039;If you want to understand an author, you must understand his age.&#039; It agreeable with the context that the meaning and spirit of the greatest medical classics will become more intelligible and vitally interesting against the background of the context of life, things used in that era, ideas, forms of thought, sentiment and behavior that developed and prevailed in their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Caraka Samhitā is a work on medicine, if one wants to understand the book very well then one should also study the various general aspects of life of that period. It is very important to scrutinize the food, clothing, methods of education, the place of man and women in society, the pleasures people resorted to, sex and marriage, habits and addictions, social pleasures and religious practices pertaining to that age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any material or literature on history is based on the works on art, literature and particularly medicine of that particular era. The chronicles of general history provide data for the medical historian, similarly the chronicles of medical history and science highlights the facts and features of the general life and history. It needs the diligent and patient mind of the researcher to comprehensively investigate these ancient texts of the medicine with a historical perspective to paint a complete picture of the social, economic and religious aspects of life in Caraka&#039;s age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brief idea of the society portrayed here is picked up from the salient features obtained from the incidental references in Caraka. It draws a probable picture of the conditions of life in that era warranted by such references. Whether the culminations led from these instances are completely accurate and reliable is a point which stands dubious because to be very precise about the things that existed millions of years ago is quite arduous. Yet we can certainly get an idea of the conducts of life and society during that time. This advocates a more intense investigation with the objective which is bound to bear fruits and yield a history rich material for depicting the social, economic, religious and cultural aspects of life in the country of more than two thousand years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter I==&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The man&#039;s journey of life consists of so many interesting stages of activity that a picture of this journey as it was in ancient times will give us a clear and connected view of life the ancients actually lived, the manners and customs and the ideas and ideals which motivated people&#039;s activities. The life span is a continuously progressive process of development but for practical purposes, it can be divided into fairly well-marked divisions. Caraka describes four broad divisions of life:&lt;br /&gt;
# Childhood - This is the first stage of life. It lasts up to the span of 16 years.&lt;br /&gt;
# Adolescent - Childhood is followed by the adolescent stage which lasts till the age of 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
# Middle age - This age starts from the age of 30 years and lasts till the age of 60.&lt;br /&gt;
# Senescence - This is the last stage of life which starts from the age of 60 till his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ceremonials Observed at Birth===&lt;br /&gt;
After the birth of the child, it passes through the routine procedure of cleansing and the severing of the umbilical cord. The very first socio-religious ceremony that a child passes through is Jāṭakarma ceremony. For the first ten or twelve days special precautionary and protective measures are taken for the peace and benedictory rites for the child as well as the mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child the naming ceremony is performed. The mother and the new born child are bathed in the water treated with fragrant drugs. Then they put on thin clean garments, light and variegated ornaments and receive the blessings of Brahmins. After this the child is given two names by the father, one denoting the constellation under which it was born and the other name which is of the intended meaning. The name was not selected randomly but it had to conform to several prescribed rules. Name of the child which conformed the constellation during birth was to cast the horoscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this ceremony a thorough examination done on each individual part of the child&#039;s body to determine its life-span. This was based on the physiological and anthropological measurements. Hair, skin, head, forehead, joints, ears, eye-brows, eyes, nose, month, tongue, palate, voice, lips, jaws, neck, chest, collar, spine, breast, thighs, arms, fingers, navel, buttocks, wrist, ankles etc. were examined to measure the life span of a new born child. The mother&#039;s milk was considered to be the best for a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Childhood Ceremonies===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the utmost cleanliness prescribed for the child&#039;s surroundings, extra care for perfect and healthy development of mind and body was taken. Special branch of medicine was evolved to treat and take care of the child in health and disease. It was one of the branches of octopartite Ayurveda. Special medications were prescribed to increase the resistance power and vitality of the child. The child was not to be frightened by the elders in the name of imaginary goblins or ghosts. The child was thus reared through childhood to youth under ideal physical and psychological conditions. In the sixth or the seventh month after the child&#039;s birth, the child had to undergo the ceremony of ear-boring, the ceremony of Karṇavedha. This was an essential religious ceremony because both the male as well as the female child had to undergo this ceremony as per given in Śuśruta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sixth or the seventh month of the child&#039;s age, in the bright fortnight and on an auspicious day having proper Kāraṇa, Muhurta and constellation this ceremony was performed. After having performed the auspicious ceremonies of Mangala and benedictory rites, the child should be seated on the lap of the father. The wet-nurse or other attendant, would pacify and cheer the child by holding the toys and other playing things up to its view. The physician would bore the ear in the center. He must use a needle for a small hole and a probe for a larger one. The boy child must be bored in the right ear first while the girl child should be bored in the left ear first.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 16, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Talisman for Child=== &lt;br /&gt;
The child was to put on jewels or herbs on his body as a protective and prophylactic measure. The prevalence of the Atharva concepts and manners in the society of the period is clearly indicated by this practice of putting on talismans. The articles worn by the child as talismans were gems, tips of the right horn of a living rhinoceros, deer, gayal and bull along with the herbs like the Aindri, Jīvaka and Bsabhaka. These talismans are recommended in few articles of the the Brahmana which are specialized in the Atharvaveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tradition of Wet-Nurse===&lt;br /&gt;
The custom of having a wet-nurse was prevalent in the aristocratic class. Great care was taken in selecting a wet-nurse. Minute and thorough examination was carried out not only with regards to the age, caste, color, family, race, character, etc. of the woman. The woman who was hired for being a wet nurse was appointed on the basis of the size and shape of the breasts and the milk from her nipples. The detailed care and attention they paid to the selection of the wet-nurse indicates the importance they laid on the influence of the qualities of the future man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Residential nurseries===&lt;br /&gt;
In princely and aristocratic families special residential nursery quartets were constructed. They were formed to accommodate old and experienced people and medical personnel residing with the child in order to take care of its health and upbringing. The nursery was provided with toys. Scrupulous cleanliness was observed regarding the bed, clothes etc. Fumigation was one of the means to ensure health and cleanliness and ventilation arrangements were given prime importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter II==&lt;br /&gt;
===Principle of Ayurveda===&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the Ayurveda was primarily to teach how to lead a good, long and happy life. Greater importance was given to the healthy condition of all the constituents of man viz, body, senses, mind and spirit. It aids in leading a good, benevolent and happy life. Ayurveda gives utmost importance to the maintenance of positive health. Curative measures required to prevent or cure a diseased condition which were needed occasionally to alleviate any kind of temporary setbacks to the health is of secondary importance to it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 1. 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although general rules were prescribed for the maintenance of normal health and treatment of the diseased condition, huge importance was laid on the individual and his peculiar constitution. The term &#039;Swāstha&#039; is significant of this recognition of individuality which means well-being of one&#039;s own peculiar constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general rules laid down were to be applied with the necessary modifications and alterations according to the individual constitution which was acquired from his birth or previous life. It implies the moment from which the conception took place in the mother&#039;s womb. The regimen of conduct and food for the maintenance of health should be devised in accordance with his constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life In General===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the rationale of each endeavor and activity of man&#039;s life in the ancient times, one should view it with all the facets of the concept of life along with the purpose and province of Ayurveda or science of life evolved by Aryans. Āyuṣ&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to the life of Aryans.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was not merely considered to be the mass of material body or the body with a different entity commanding it, the mind but it was accounted as the specific conglomeration of body, senses, mind and spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus one fully enjoyed the life fulfilling the four-fold purpose thereof. The peculiarly oriental luxurious life lived was unrivaled elsewhere and yet the mode of living made the people around happy. The universal spirit of kindness always remained dominant in all the activities. It is believed that a person undergoes three springs in life. Firstly own bodily existence, secondly wealth and thirdly the existence of the life hereafter. But all these motivating factors were kept in equal balance. One knew how to live happily and believed in making others happy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Karma theory is the spiritual or moral law equivalent to the physical law of actions. As per this theory every action done by a human being has equal and opposite effect. Karma is the action done and when anything is done, the reaction is bound to follow. One was always conscious for obeying these laws which conceives the working of this natural theory of karma. The essence of the concept of Ayurveda for the man is given in Sutrasthāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXX&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Daily Life Routine===&lt;br /&gt;
No definite time of rising in the morning is mentioned in Caraka, but the general trend as found in other texts is to get up early in the morning. After performing the daily morning ablutions the person must strengthen the tone of his various senses, organs of sight by daily use of collyrium, organ of smell by a course of nasal drops, organ of taste by oil-gargles, organ of hearing by oil-drops in the ear and skin by daily oily message of skin of head, body and feet. By strengthening the skin the resistance power to external injury increases and stabilizes the power of the whole body especially its musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daily routine procedures modifies in every season. There is a difference in diet, dress and behavior according to the variations in season. Twice or thrice in a year one undergoes the cleansing process of the internal system by cleansing all the internal passages possible of approach. Then one takes a regular course of medications of Rasāyaṇa and Vajlkaraṇa. These medications aids in the rehabilitation or prevention of aging of the body, senses, organs, mind and vital strength which helps to live for the longest possible span of life. This immunizes the body against the adverse environmental circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Teeth-cleansing===&lt;br /&gt;
# Tongue-scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# Mouth flavoring&lt;br /&gt;
# Friction-cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Bath or the general washing&lt;br /&gt;
# Cleansing of feet etc., after all excretory processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the above mentioned process of the cleaning the teeth are more or less the specialized procedures evolved particularly in the country with the view of its climate and other needs. Cleanliness of the body, externally as well as internally, and also of the mind was regarded as the complete process of personal hygiene in those days. A person was enjoined to put on clean apparel, to use fragrant articles and garlands and to decorate himself with jewels and ornaments. He put on shoes, carried an umbrella and a stick; he put on a light turban and remained ever vigilant in the care of his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
A significant importance is given to the diet which ought to be taken in the proper measures both in quantity and quality. One must eat in measures only. To understand the problem of diet and nutrition, as described in Ayurveda, one must be acquainted with the peculiar concept of Ayurveda of grouping food and drug in the category. The only difference between the food and drug being that the former has more of mass while the latter has more potency. Food and its constituents are described and considered equivalent to the drug along with its constituents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vigor and vitality of the man undergoes variations in the different seasons. In the beginning and the end of the period of absorption and liberation respectively the body vitality is at its lowest. In between these periods, it is moderate and in the end of the former and beginning of the latter, the body vitality is at its peak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seasonal Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
The six well-defined seasons with their climatic variations are peculiar to the country and this peculiarity has been given full cognizance in the Ayurveda. This classification is an interesting study for the student of the physical geography because the description gives many suggestive data regarding the directions of wind, rains etc. It also highlights on how the seasonal variations are brought about by these factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the cold season, the gastric fire gets stronger and the climate is cold, so one should have one&#039;s food, clothing, residence, sex-relations etc in accordance with it. In the summer all these are to be changed in order to suit the increased atmospheric temperature. Rainy season has its own peculiarities. Thus man should practice varied measures of personal hygiene in different seasons. There are special instructions laid down for the adjustment from one season to the receding season. This withdrawal from one habituation to the other was done in a special way which does not disturbs the working of the body. Physical exercise is advised to be practiced by every man according to his constitution and strength. A special system of psycho-somatic exercise was evolved and practiced by the yogis to develop the controlling power on the involuntary musculature of the body in addition to the stabilizing power and tone of the voluntary musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptions given in different text-books regarding the flora and fauna and natural scenery observed in each season provide the research scholar with the definite clues regarding the region referred to. To the medical student as well as the common man, these variations had great importance as they led to the variations in the body functions and vitality. It also affects the quality and potency of the articles of food and medicine resorted to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were special directions laid down for the adjustments and habituation from observance of one season to another. The ancients knew and valued the science of developing internal homeostasis of the body and hence they increased the resistance power of the body by developing immunity against the incursion of disease or the extremes of different climes. This indicates that they traveled to many different places of varying climes and seasons and were conversant with the periodic incidence of various diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Purifying Body Seasonally===&lt;br /&gt;
But platitudes and practice never completely coincide. In spite of all the vigilance observed in the execution of the rules of personal, daily and seasonal regimen, man was liable to commit errors, negligence and indifference. This led to the disturbance in the internal homeostasis. This disturbance of homeostasis was supposed to be brought to the normal state at least thrice a year. This is one of the greatest contributions of Ayurveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayurveda has definite methods and procedures laid down for internal cleansing of the whole body through all its excretory channels. All the toxic or harmful substances accumulated in the body got rid once in every four months. The Ayurveda personnel does not stop just at the cleansing but also knows that the delicate machinery of the body suffers wear and tear. Hence the functional capacity of the internal organs get deteriorated. With this point in view, there have been formulated marvelous procedures of revitalization for regaining the perfect homeostasis and rejuvenating the body. In increasing its powers of resistance to the disease and by retarding the process of aging, the five verses in the seventh chapter of Sutrasthāna give a vivid picture of this cleansing and revitalizing procedure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long life, sharp memory and intelligence, freedom from diseases, youth, excellence of luster, complexion and voice, optimum strength of the body and sense, glow of the skin, utterance that always gets fulfilled and reverence of the people are attained by the use of vitalizers. These vitalizers are so called because they help to replenish the vital fluids of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Additional Measures for Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an interesting classification of psychic and somatic urges of the body experienced by the man in his daily life. Prohibitive injunctions were laid down to ensure non-suppression of the somatic or natural urges viz, urges for micturition, voiding feces, seminal ejaculation, flatus vomiting, sneezing, eructation, yawning, hunger, thirst, tears, sleep and deep breath. Equal stress was laid on the suppression of psychic urges which were injurious to his mental and spiritual well-being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These psychic urges required to be suppressed were grief, greed, fear, anger, vanity, imprudence, jealousy, excessive attachment, malice and any activity of mind, speech or body which would hurt another creature, specially falsehood, theft, adultery and violence. Another important fact in Ayurveda is that unless the body is kept scrupulously clean and free from toxic or morbid materials, the procedures for revitalizing and strengthening will not be efficacious just like the dirty cloth does not take away the base color of the fabric. Thus cleanliness was given supreme importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of Rules of Health===&lt;br /&gt;
There were three classes of activity which were regarded as violations of rules of health. They were called or volitional transgressions. Out of them, over-use, under-use or misuse of the mind, directly or indirectly, led to vitiation of mental or spiritual health. This all-comprehensive concept led to the evolution of ethical, social and humanitarian codes of Conduct. Caraka emphasizes the supreme importance of psychic health, appended Sadvitta or the right life to Swāsthavṛtta or personal hygiene. This inculcated discipline of mind and senses and regulation of the moral life which accords with the happiness and betterment of not only the individual merely but of the society as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personal hygiene as enjoined in Ayurveda is thus physical, social and universal in its conception and application and comprehends a physical, mental and ethical frame-work of life. It is the way of life that Ayurveda expounds embodying philosophy, ethics and morality and also individual and universal health. The whole 8th chapter of Sutrasthāna is devoted to details of how a man should live in the society. It gives a clear picture of the rules and modes of social behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References of Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
For the detailed descriptions of these procedures, the person should refer to Sutra XIII for the oleation therapy, Sutra XIV for sudation therapy and Sutra XV and XVI for purification therapy. There are strong as well as mild precautionary measures for different classes of people. The courses of medication in that group of drugs which were termed Rasāyaṇa were prescribed for a particular period and strict regimen was to be observed with regards to the diet and behavior during this period. Emblic myrobalans that were picked up directly from the tree were highly valued. There is an empirical concept of vitalizing element vitamins of modern science in the selection of fresh emblic myrobalans and description of the action of this special course of Rasāyaṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General Customs of That Period===&lt;br /&gt;
We shall narrate in brief some of the customs prevailing during that period. The general rules for health are more or less same with the ones which are observed today. Gods, cows, Brahmins, preceptors, elders, adepts, teachers, guilds and king were held in great respect. The sacrificial fire was held very sacred. Meticulous care in the observance of the cleanliness was enjoined during the performance of the ceremonies. Special incantations in honor of fire, wind, water, Viṣṇu and Indra were to be sung. Man was expected to be dedicated to the designated sacrifices. Offerings to the manes were given. A dead body was treated with a great respect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should show the respect and reverence towards the superior acquaintances in the public places as well as the squares of the town. Tutelary tree, temple, totem tree, crematorium and the scaffold should be held in esteem. Hospitality to the guests was one of the prime duties anticipated by a house-holder. Company of the persons who were irreligious, disloyal to the king, arrogant, depraved, who practiced feticide and who were mean and wicked were prohibited. Drinking, gambling and prostitution were also considered as vices and thereby prohibited. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Decorating the body with herbs or jewels as a protective measure was widely practiced. Man&#039;s daily cleansing consisted of bathing twice a day and clipping or trimming of hair thrice a fortnight. Routine dress regulations, general behavior with regards to the speech, social manners, thought and nature, social code of conduct regarding dinner, manners, sex and hygiene are detailed properly. Even the number of holidays and days of work are minutely described. Other than the observances which would have been followed at that time, apart from the ceremonies followed is not mentioned here. Atreya opined that there are various positive and good ceremonies which should be welcomed and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Goals of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
Life was considered to have a special purpose of achieving virtue, wealth, enjoyment and salvation. It was also considered to be the step to achieve creative evolution. The universal, progressive and catholic spirit of Caraka is manifested towards the end of Caraka Samhitā.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chapter III Sutrasthāna verse 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The springs of activity or the pursuits of life derived their origin from the three goals which a man aspired to achieve. These three goals of every person&#039;s life is:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Quest of wealth &lt;br /&gt;
# Pursual of the next world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
Among the above mentioned quests, the pursuit of life is given the utmost priority. This required main attention constantly towards the preservation of positive health and the immediate correction whenever there is the slightest disturbance of the bodily health. With so many noble and goal oriented purposes, it was essential to maintain life not only in a disease-free condition, but in a perfect positive health of body, mind and spirit so that the desired success in the fourfold purpose of life could be fully attained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Quest of Wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
Second importance was given to wealth. A life devoid of wealth was considered a wretched life and so every man was asked to do some work and earn his livelihood and if possible opulence. The rules of selection of the work or profession tell us of the social concept of good and bad profession. Agriculture was considered the best of all the professions, next came the rearing of cattle, next to it came trade and the last was the service. Man selected any of these professions which were approved by the righteous practice. Ancient society seems to have been rather strict with regards to the selection of one&#039;s profession. One should have recourse to such means of livelihood which is in accordance with the rules of religion. One should also be devoted to the peace. By doing this and following the rules and regulations of the religion, one attains happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursual of The Next World===&lt;br /&gt;
The third and the last pursuit was for the attainment of the other world. There existed many diverse schools of philosophy for the same. It included some philosophies which were exclusively materialistic, others were spiritualist and some that believed either in nature or natural occurrence. There was other philosophy also which believed in a creator,  parental creation and many such other concepts. The development of so many diverse concepts, each supported by plausible reasoning, is significant of the high intellectual level of that time. It yielded a permanent benefit to the world because it evolved the first postulates of scientific method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka reverts to the queries of other world or the survival of the spirit which evolves the principles of scientific investigation. He even describes each method of knowledge giving them it&#039;s proper value and place. The concept of the other world is based on the concept of continuity of the soul and influences of action in past lives on future periods of life. This view of life which was taken at its face value would eradicate the necessity of any human effort or endeavor to counteract what is predestined as a result of previous actions. Caraka puts forward another theory where past deeds are classified into three categories of mild, moderate and strong or severe. Manly endeavor can counteract the mild type of karma i.e past deeds and can get over them safely and thus justifies the necessity of therapeutic endeavors and activities of Ayurveda. Along with this Caraka also admits the man&#039;s ability to counteract the stronger effect of past actions which he has to inevitably suffer in his present life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter III==&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature of any stage of social advancement is highlighted by the dress and clothing of that time. The time delineated during the Caraka Samhita exhibits variety of clothing for both the purposes, therapeusis and general habiliment. Both in the Caraka and Śuśruta Samhitās the fabrics used for making the dresses and bandaging of wounds includes animal skins, silk, linen as well as vegetable fibers, bark cloth, woollen cloth etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
All cloth was classified into two categories as per the atmospheric conditions. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Summer Clothing - Cotton and linen were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of cool potency. &lt;br /&gt;
# Winter Clothing - Silk and wool were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of hot potency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===List of Fabrics===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the account of the fabrics used in clothing during that time:&lt;br /&gt;
#Linen&lt;br /&gt;
# Cotton cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Woolen cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Bark fabric&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Plant-wool&lt;br /&gt;
# China silk&lt;br /&gt;
# Skin&lt;br /&gt;
# Inner bark or pith&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cotton&lt;br /&gt;
# Rugs&lt;br /&gt;
# Jute &lt;br /&gt;
# Other fibers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
Every clothing was further classified as light and heavy. In that accordance they were utilized suitably as per the therapeutic, climatic as well as circumstantial conditions. We also find that the garments were colored in accordance with the prescriptions of the religion and social convention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A general practitioner of the medicine was always required to wear clean and white raiment while the students who pursued the study were required to wear a brown-colored garment. With regards to the mode of dressing, it is evident that there was generally a two-piece suit, one lower cloth and one upper cloth. A man may not wear the upper garment in the course of his daily avocations, yet when he is in society or approaches his preceptor for study or even when he performs any religious and sacrificial ceremonies, he must wear the upper garment. The physician was required to carry a stick and wear shoes in addition to the sartorial equipment. People wore Kuthaka to protect themselves from cold weather. It is a woolen blanket of the variegated colors. The following clothing were regarded to be prevalent on a general basis during those times:&lt;br /&gt;
# Underwear or the genital strip&lt;br /&gt;
# The waist cloth or the nether garment&lt;br /&gt;
# The upper garment&lt;br /&gt;
# A thick cloth folded and worn on the shoulder specially by mendicants&lt;br /&gt;
# Turban or head-covering&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Color Preferences===&lt;br /&gt;
With regards the preference in colors, pure white was the color of general dress of all the classes. The yellow or the brown colors were prescribed on special and ceremonial occasions and also to the persons under religious vows such as the Brahmacari student and the Sanyāsi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is the recluse person.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The red color is conspicuous by its absence in daily life. It was regarded as inauspicious. Its appearance in life or in dreams was regarded as an ill omen. There was seasonal variation in the dress. Thin cotton and silk fabric being worn in the hot months while thick cloth of wool, skin or other warm material was worn in the cold months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tailoring===&lt;br /&gt;
The arts of weaving and dyeing were highly developed though there is no mention of tailored clothing. There is also the mention of sewing torn cloth. Tailoring as an art had not yet been invented because there is no mention anywhere in these Samhitās.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cleanliness of Clothes===&lt;br /&gt;
Neatness in dress and person was greatly valued. One is warned not to use the garments used by another person. Besides, after the bath one should not put on the discarded garments again nor wipe the head or body with the cloth which was tied while bathing. Thus it is evident that a high degree of sanitary sense was prevalent then in regards to the use of clothing, combined with an aesthetic appreciation of sartorial form and color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Utilization of Animal Skins===&lt;br /&gt;
The use of skins of animals to sit upon was very common in those times. Even the scriptural texts prescribe the deer skin for the Brahmin and other animal skins for people with lesser gradation like the Kṣatriya and Vaiṣya. But on special occasions such as celebrating the birth of a son, Caraka prescribes special skins for seating. He prescribes the white bull-skin for the Brahmin, skin of a tiger or other ferocious animal for the Kṣatriya and skin of a spotted deer or sheep for the Vaiṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an extensive and eulogistic reference to the potency of wine and this comprehensively detailed information about the wine cannot be so exhaustive if the usage of wine was done among a rare class of people very rarely. It is used on the regular basis by almost every class of people on the daily basis in the times depicted. Hence it is denoted to be the common recourse of pleasure resorted by everyone within their possible means. The great amount of detail in regards to the method of indulging in wine and the close observation of its effects at the various stages of intoxication and the social and therapeutic uses to which wine can be put, all these detailing bear an unmistakable testimony to the common prevalence of the use of wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benefits of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The section on the treatment of intoxication or alcoholism in the Caraka Samhitā starts with an eloquent eulogy of the potency of wine. It primarily describes the benefits it can bestow if taken in due mode. It is endowed to the gods with prosperity in the form of &#039;Ambrosia&#039;, the manes in the shape of &#039;Swadhā&#039; and the twice-born in the form of &#039;Soma&#039;.  It can confer splendor, might and wisdom of the Aswin twins, that which is the power of Indra. The wine prepared in the Sautrāmaṇi sacrifice is the the destroyer of sorrow, unhappiness, fear and distress. It is so powerful that it can bless love, joy, speech, nourishment and beatitude. It is praised as the joyful wine by the Gods, Gandharvas, Yakśas, Rakśasas and mortals. It should be taken in the enjoined manner.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 7 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is similar to food in it&#039;s beneficiary effect on body. It is the root cause of disease if taken in improper manner and is like ambrosia if taken in proper manner. Food, which is the source of energy for the living creatures, if taken in improper manner destroys life; and even poison, which by nature is destructive of life, if taken in proper manner, acts as an elixir. Wine taken in proper manner soon gives exhilaration, courage, delight, strength, health, great manliness and joyous intoxication.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 52-61&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of medicine, the proper and measured use of wine has been greatly valued. The benefits accruing from such a use have been laid down in very emphatic manner after first condemning its consumption in improper measure and describing the ill effects that flow from such abuse. This is one of the most striking passages in the book and illustrates the liberal and scientific spirit of the treatise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic uses of wine were many and varied. Wine was also used as an anesthetic. It was used in parturition and after-delivery. Another but very reprehensible usage of wine was as a poison to be administered to one&#039;s foes. In this, women known as Viṣa-kanyās, those who are immuned to poison by long usage, were used as companions in whose company the victim might be beguiled to partake the wine with a sense of security.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescript for Drinking Wine=== &lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently the chapter describes the manner in which a person should address himself to the task of quaffing the precious liquid. Having attended to the internal and external needs of the body and having bathed and applied himself with fragrant sandal, a person must wear clean clothing along with ornaments and fragrances suitable to the season. Then decking oneself with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods and Brāhmanās and touch the most auspicious articles. One should drink only after praying to the gods and having received their grace. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 11-21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seating oneself comfortably in a sitting or lounging position on a well made bed with pillows, in a spot scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke he should drink wine. Drinking of wine should be always done in vessels of gold or silver or vessels set with precious stones or the vessels which are clean and well shaped. A person can also drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women dressed in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food Along with Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Along with drinking, one should eat green fruits and salted fragrant flesh and other sauces agreeable to the wine and in accordance with the season. One was allowed to eat fried flesh of many kinds of land, water and air creatures. One can also consume any kind of puddings made by expert cooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pharmacological Sources of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The pharmacological sources of wine are described in the very beginning of the treatise. There are more than eighty varieties of wines and brews described which were prevalent during those times. The brews were made from edible grains such as wheat, barley, rice, the roots, leaves, flowers, fruits, bark of plants like sugar, gur etc.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka, Sutra XXV, 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols for Drinking Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is classified into the varieties that are either alleviative or exhilarating as per the three pathogenic factors of vāta, pitta and kapha on each individual. Whether a person is healthy or diseased, wine should be taken as per the proper mode suitable to his constitutional and pathological conditions respectively. The habitual usage of wine by both men and women is easily discernible in view of the circumstances in which wine is contraindicated. Women when they are pregnant are prohibited from taking wine and intoxicants. Yet in spite of the common prevalence of the consumption of wine, as it has been in all times, the ideal was to abstain from its use altogether. Caraka declares that he who abstains from drink, lives a malady free life both of the body and mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV-20&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Brahmacāri who lived a life of celibacy and discipline in his preceptor&#039;s home was not allowed to drink wine. Even the recluse who renounced the world and strove for liberation was prohibited. Men who out of an innate purity and strength of mind lived a life of discipline and eschewed wine and meat and resorted to wholesome diet and cleanly habits, were regarded as immune from disease, whether endogenous or exogenous specially from insanity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā IX-96&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The highest state of liberation can be achieved in the most tranquil state of mind. Wine causes great agitation to the tranquility of mind, like the strong wind that shakes the trees on a bank. Ignorant men who are addicted to intoxication and overcome by passion and ignorance, consider the intoxicated state, which is a greatly morbid and diseased condition, to be a state of happiness. These men, enslaved by alcoholism, are deprived of wisdom and sāttvic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is also the cause of great delusion, fear, grief, anger and death on the mental state. On the other hand it brings insanity, toxicosis, fainting, epilepsy and convulsions on the physical state. When a man is deprived of his memory, then every thing that follows upon it is a necessarily evil. Thus those who know the evils of drink condemn the habit of drink strongly. There are many undoubted evil effects described about the wine if it is unwholesome or taken in excess disregarding the prescribed regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Intoxication===&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of wine and the intoxication resulting therefrom have been divided into three stages: &lt;br /&gt;
# The first stage - It is the state of general exhilaration, when the senses are stimulated and all the mental perceptions are heightened. It leads to a pleasurable termination. &lt;br /&gt;
# The second stage - It is the state of delusion when the hold on mental co-ordination is loosened and man becomes victim to folly and crime. &lt;br /&gt;
# The third stage - It is the state of utter stupefaction when man becomes unconscious and falls down prostrate like a broken beam of wood. In this man, though alive, is one like dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka argues that in the third stage the drunkard is frustrated by the basic habit of drinking. The root of his frustration is the pleasure in which quest the man resorted to wine and the same pleasure is not achieved by him due to the last stage. In this stage there is no awareness of any thing either inside or outside. Such unwholesome addiction is a sin which leads to physical and mental deterioration and disease.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā. XXIV, 41-51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we may safely conclude that though the ideal of abstention from drink was upheld with great devotion, the consumption of wine was a popular custom in the times described in the Caraka Samhitā. People were luscious towards love of life and the pleasures it held and hence each individual strove to the maximum to live a long and rich life heedful of the evils that excess in anything brought regress upon his health and spiritual well-being. Consequently, moderation and not total abstention was the motto of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter V==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significant Practice of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Smoking seems to have been a common daily procedure in the country in olden times as is given in details in Caraka Samhita. As per the right code of conduct, it is mentioned as an essential item. Smoking was accounted to be curative, stimulant, luxurious, lightening, agreeable and enjoyable. No tobacco was used in smoking on the contrary a recipe of articles mainly of fragrant group was used. According to the constitutional organization of the body i. e vāta or kapha, some articles were added to the recipe for counteracting the effects of the disturbance of the respective constitution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As smoking was the procedure dependent on fire or heat, it is not accounted to be case of pitta constitution because then it would enhances pitta tendency. It seems that smoking was done by women also because Caraka mentions that pregnant women were inhibited from smoking. It implies that women in that time used to smoke and only pregnant women were not allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Its Uses Were:&lt;br /&gt;
# Daily habit for recreation and relaxation.&lt;br /&gt;
# To get rid of slight disturbance of vāta or kapha. Unctuous smoke for vāta and errhines and dry smoke for kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
# Remedial as a treatment of respiratory troubles to soothe coughing and help the expectoration from the respiratory passage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outlook of Cigar===&lt;br /&gt;
It is very interesting to find that the shape and size of the cigar described is just similar to the present day cigar. It should then be plastered over a piece of reed and molded into a cigar resembling the shape of a barley gram. It used to have thickness of the thumb and a length of eight fingers breadth. It was not smoked directly but through a pipe. The pipe material was either gold or silver or any other metal according to the financial or social status of the person smoking. There were unique bulges in the pipe i.e. halts for the smoke to check the speed and filter the smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Time Regulations for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Eight specified times are laid down for habitual smoking because during these periods, the rise of vāta and kapha is observed. A self-controlled man should resort to smoking after these below mentioned daily activities:&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the bath&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the meal&lt;br /&gt;
# After tongue scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# After sneezing&lt;br /&gt;
# Tooth and nasal cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Use of eye salve &lt;br /&gt;
# End of sleep&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescribed Method for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
The number of smoking differs according to the purpose for which it is used. Even the number of puffs to be taken are mentioned. A wise man should practice habitual smoking twice a day. The unctuous smoke should be smoked once a day and the errhine smoke thrice or four times a day. Smoking should be done thrice, in three puffs each time. Moreover the smoke was enjoyed luxuriously is indicated by the description given through the signs and symptoms described for successful smoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concurrence===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides this, the actions and benefits of smoking as well as the indications and contra-indications of smoking are given in details. The complications arising from untimely or excessive smoking along with it&#039;s treatment, is also mentioned copiously. The ancient writers had paid full attention to the method of smoking through the mouth or the nose. The reasons of the each type of smoking, along with it&#039;s particular mode and benefits, is also discussed in details. Thus the whole subject of smoking has been treated with scientific detail and insight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a social creature who satiates his social instincts through caste, guilds, unions etc. The significance of the group for society is equal to the significance of friends to an individual. It is truly said that a man is known by the company he keeps. Hence a man should be very careful in the selection of his friends as these friends are not only an indication to the man&#039;s inner qualities but they very often mold a man&#039;s character. But it is not always expedient to have a fixed set of friends for all the occasions. Man&#039;s activities are diverse and the company for fundamentally diverse activities should be different in order to create harmony and receive stimulus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka Samhitā contains many instructions regarding the selection of one&#039;s company. Caraka does not preach the orthodoxy of having a company of same persons for all the occasions. One has to select the company of those who are not only of homologous nature but also fit for the purpose. In a learned people&#039;s assembly, one can have scholars as company, but at a wine party, they would certainly be unfit. At such parties, the company should consist of those who can compete in drinking bouts and enhance the pleasures of drinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the purpose of increasing virility, persons who augment the sensual atmosphere would be the fittest. One should also seek the companionship of persons who helps in the development of his life throughout his life tenure. Caraka has given many citations which gives an idea of the life of in those days and the company one chose for the different activities and pleasures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Company in General===&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are of sinful conduct, speech, disposition, back-biters, quarrelsome, sarcastic, niggards, cheaters, envious; those who delight in scandal-mongering and are fickle-minded, those who contacts enemy and gives him the information, those who are without compunction and apostates all such qualities should be shunned. While those who are mature in understanding, learning, character, courage, memory, endowed with insight into the nature of things, free from all the ailments are the company which should be sought after by each person as this company helps in their development. Those who are well-disposed towards all the creatures, tranquil heart, commendable of character, the teachers of the right path and those who hear and see only that which is meritorious, are the persons whose company should be sought after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Virilific Company===&lt;br /&gt;
A man who can increase the masculinity, if remained in company, needs to have certain attributes. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Who has intimate companions&lt;br /&gt;
* Attained their objects&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Skilled in fine arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Similar in mind and age&lt;br /&gt;
* Endowed with noble lineage&lt;br /&gt;
* Magnanimous&lt;br /&gt;
* Noble character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure &lt;br /&gt;
* Desirous of enjoyment&lt;br /&gt;
* Cheerful&lt;br /&gt;
* Free from sorrow and depression &lt;br /&gt;
* Akin in disposition&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant in speech&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wine party Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Men who indeed are a great company for drinking and in whose company one enjoys delight has some specific qualities. They are as under:&lt;br /&gt;
* Excellent character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Amiable in expression&lt;br /&gt;
* Applauded by the good people&lt;br /&gt;
* Unversed in the arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure heart &lt;br /&gt;
* Quick in grasping&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Sincere in friendship&lt;br /&gt;
* Enhance the pleasure of drinking by their joy, affection and sweet manner &lt;br /&gt;
* On seeing whom it causes mutual increase of joyous spirits&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage and Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
Procreation is the result of the sexual participation. All the religions hold that procreation is the purpose of the sexual act, though in practical sense, indulgence may range from planned birth-control to anti-social and licentious behavior. In the ancient Aryan civilization, legislative assembly members held very idealistic views regarding the sexual act. They considered this act to be the means for procreation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Age for Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
A distinction, however, was made between sexual maturity and the period fit for the act of reproduction. In the male, the 16th year is recognized as the starting period of the sexual impulse but the reproductive age is laid down to be 25. Similarly in the female, the sexual urge starts expressing itself with the appearance of menstruation i.e the 12th year, but the age for reproduction is laid down to begin from the 16th year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not proper for a man desirous of long life to copulate with a woman when he is under sixteen or over seventy years of age. The menstrual discharge which begins from the twelfth year onwards continues till the fiftieth year when the body gets affected by senescence. The man who is of 25 years should wed and approach the young woman of sixteen years of age with a view to make progeny. Thus we find that the ages of males and females are fixed as under:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||||Male||Female&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Marriage age||21||12&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Sexual urge||16-70||12-50&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Beginning of Reproductive age||25||16&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea behind this age limit was that the fertilizing elements both in the male and the female would be fully matured in order to generate the best progeny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The most dominant evident ambition amongst ancient Aryan people was to produce the best progeny, especially the male offspring. The concept of the immortality of the soul and its continuity through re-birth might have led the ancients to believe in the continued existence of one&#039;s own self in one&#039;s male child, hence the procreation of a male child was given the greatest sanctity and was considered to be the moral obligation of every human being. Childless condition was considered to be very deplorable and sinful and was looked down upon as a pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Eugenics===&lt;br /&gt;
The ideological emphasis on procreation as a religious duty led to the development of the science of Eugenics. The meticulous care of the mother and other factors taken before, during and after the procreation process is significant of the brilliant understanding of eugenics that ancients possessed. This concept is a marvelous example of the combination of Eugenics,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as Eu-good, Gen-breeding.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eutechnics&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, technic-work, the improvement of occupation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Eutopias.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, topos-place, the amelioration of environment.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Desired Result in Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Aryans studied the science of eugenics in great details and with lot of accuracy that they were able to evolve a specific procedure of procreation where they were quite definite of the success of the desired procreative act. The science have progressed one step further than mere certainty of success of the procedures. It has prescribed special procedures for generating progeny for a particular sex. This procedure should begin from the day the woman begins her pregestational menstrual season. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 8th of Śarirasthāna detailed description and injunctions are given as to how a woman should abstain from sexual congress during her menstrual period, sleep on the floor and avoid toilet. On the fourth day she should be massaged, bathed, shampooed and attired in white raiment. She should not have overeaten or either be extremely hungry. She should be free from anger and over-passion. Any woman tainted with abnormality should be eschewed. Then the woman had to follow a detailed description of the posture and recite the denoted mantras. Then she should eat the denoted diet, wear beautiful clothes and ornaments pertaining to her. Then she was allowed to mate with her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Special rites are prescribed for those who want a male child. The man and woman, whose bodies have been treated in the manner described above and who have paired together, the unvitiated sperm comes in contact with the unvitiated plasma in the unimpaired uterus through the unobstructed vaginal passage. This process when followed completely becomes the cause of a conception and thereby a fertile embryo. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fundamentals for Psyche of Embryo=== &lt;br /&gt;
The factors that determine the different psychological endowments of children are the various mental traits of the parents, the impression received by the pregnant woman, the influence of ones own past actions and special mental habits in the previous life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coming into existence of the embryo is attributed to various factors. Embryo comes into existence from the coming together of these various procreative factors like a tent from the assemblage of various materials or like a chariot from the combination of various parts of the chariot. Therefore we assert this that the embryo is mother-born, father-born, spirit-born, concordance-born and nourishment-born. There is over and above, the connecting agent the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sarita III14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of an Embryo===&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth chapter of Śarira-sthāna, the topics discussed in details are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Month-wise gradual development of the embryo &lt;br /&gt;
# Parameters that promote the consequences conducive to the rise and growth of conception &lt;br /&gt;
# Inhibitions of conception&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Factors determining the sex are carefully noted providing a clue to the choice of sex by the control of these factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parameters for Selection of Wife===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain rules for the selection of wife which ultimately gives birth to the progeny which is healthy physically, mentally and spiritually. Caraka&#039;s ideals of the selection of a wife are more specific than even those of the most aesthetic and amorous concepts of a poet specializing in amorous faculty. These ideals depict a biological and instinctive affinity of human attraction. There is no mention of caste or creed, but only taboos that occur if a person marries into the same clan or with a diseased woman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the rituals, man should marry a virgin at the age of 21. The girls whom he is marrying should be of different clan, equal birth cadre, born in a family without hereditary diseases, possessed of good form, morality and identification marks. She should not have any physical defects in her like lost tooth, lip, ear, nose, nail, hair or breast. She should be delicate, not have a diseased constitution, neither reddish nor tawny. She should not have superfluous or deficient limb. She shouldn&#039;t be named after a god, serpent, river, mountain, tree, bird, constellation, low caste or a servant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person should not marry a maiden with reddish hair, redundant member, sickly, with no or too much hair on the body, garrulous and red eyes. One should not resort to a woman who is very corpulent, lean, long,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here long refers to tall.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; short,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to dwarfish.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and old in age. She should not be quarrelsome. A person should wed a female free from physical defects, graceful gait of a Haṅsa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means swan.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or of an elephant, a moderate quantity of hair on the body and on the head, small teeth and soft limbs. Wife should be a delight of his heart, reciprocates his love, akin to him in mind, amenable and pleased with his advances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules By Medical Authors for Selection===&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules prescribed by the medical authorities which were accepted by the society in general. Vagbhatta gives a detailed description of the factors regarding the selection of a wife. He not only narrates in details the positive factors in the girl as a wife, but also mentions the negative factors in order to prevent from the wrong choice. These specifications are very interesting and instructive and appear to be quite scientific even in modern times. These show how careful and accurate were the ancients in their power of observation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka denotes the positive qualities necessary in a bride. As a woman she should be good looking, young, endowed with auspicious marks on her body, amiable and skilled in fine arts. The qualities of beauty in the woman develops in co-ordinance with the nature of the husband. Spouses should endear each other by the virtues of age, form, speech and gestures. Having a perfect life partner is either due to result of destiny or the merits of action in this very life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are code of selection of wife mentioned in Manusmṛti. One should not marry a female who neglects the sacred rites, of the family in which no male children are born, who did not study the Veda and the one who has thick hair on her body.  Medically a female unfit for marriage has hemorrhoids, phthisis, weakened digestion, epilepsy or white and black leprosy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conduct of a Husband===&lt;br /&gt;
The husband should be enthralled by her excellent qualities. He should feel desolation, if separated from his wife. He should gain confidence on seeing her. He should be greatly elated with her presence. He should approach his wife with great eagerness as if for the first time. Even after repeated uniting with her physically, he should want to unite with her only over and over again. Though men are of varied temperaments, these are the basic fundamental conduct expected from him towards his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of the Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, the patronage to poets, vaidyas and artists came from the aristocrat crowd. Hence the treatment prescribed in old medical works was mainly designed for the princes and aristocracy. However, the middle and the poor classes were not neglected. Caraka Sutra XV clearly states that the treatment prescribed for the patients was sometimes modified according to the status and situation of the patient but none of the patients were neglected. Moreover, the best possible treatment was prescribed and modifications were introduced according to the affordability of the patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aristocratic Treatment and Prescription as per Lifestyle===&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid descriptions of lavish dinner and drink parties are found in the Caraka-samhitā. The dominance and patronage of the aristocracy resulted into innumerable pharmaceutical preparations, advancement of the culinary science, hundreds of varieties of wine, fragrant preparations and milk and sugar preparations suited to the service of this class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The love of art and display of riches permeated even into the medical practices. The medical apparatuses used for them were ornamental. Their basic constitution was accounted to be delicate due to the aristocratic way of living. Hence special preparations of medications were prescribed for this class so that their tender constitution may not be disrupted due to strong drugs and procedures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Laws for Vaidyas===&lt;br /&gt;
The dual strictness of the rules of the state and the society often made the practicing vaidya hesitate or even refuse to treat a patient sometimes not because he lacked in the humane quality of compassion but because of the non affordability of certain expensive medical treatments. Failure to cure a patient brings blame or infamy upon the vaidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Śuśruta Sutra===&lt;br /&gt;
But this is only one side of the picture. As per Śuśruta Sutra,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 2-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; it was the duty enjoined upon the physician to treat such poor people at his own cost. The people to be treated by vaidya at his own cost as per his kith and kin. He earns his credits by the treatment of following persons:&lt;br /&gt;
# Twice born&lt;br /&gt;
# Preceptor&lt;br /&gt;
# Pauper&lt;br /&gt;
# Friend&lt;br /&gt;
# Recluse&lt;br /&gt;
# Person who has sought his shelter&lt;br /&gt;
# Virtuous&lt;br /&gt;
# Orphan &lt;br /&gt;
# Refugee&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proposition===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in spite of the dominance of the aristocracy, the poor patients were not neglected and a sacrifice of great magnitude was expected from a physician. The vaidya used to get enormous fees from higher classes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This point can be proved from Jīvaka stories.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Due to these fees, he could afford to treat the poor at his own cost, as a compensatory measure for the royal fees he got from his rich patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IX==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Times of Caraka&#039;s period exhibited the notion of putting on ornaments and jewels not only as fashion but also for aesthetic practices, satisfaction of vanity and medical utility. The wearing of jewels and ornaments was accounted to be auspicious which brings prosperity. It was believed to be the promoter of longevity, dispersive of worries, exhilarating, attracting and vitalizing. Besides the metal ornaments and jewels, people used to put on some special herbs which were considered to be the protectors of life. Wearing of specific herbs was done for prophylactic and curative of that particular disease. It is evident from the texts that putting on jewels as well as herbs were prescribed for the children who were not adolescent. This perception of usage of ornaments is signified in the Atharvaveda also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules for Abstaining from Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
The love for ornaments was however never beyond the boundaries of propriety. When a patient was admitted to the therapy room for treatment, he was supposed to remove all the ornaments that was worn by him. He was allowed to wear ornaments only after he was cured completely. Similarly no ornaments were to be put on during Kutipraveśa. Students also did not put on ornaments as that would not suit the austere ideals of student life and natural surroundings. It was only when the natural charm was required to be supplemented by ornaments and decoration or when the auspicious occasion demanded such gaiety or when some medical purpose was supposed to be served that light or heavy ornaments were required to be put on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
It was compulsory for a woman who was going to unite with her husband for procreation to put on garlands and ornaments to add to her natural womanly beauty. Similarly the mother taking the child for naming ceremony was to put on light and variegated ornaments. A wet-nurse was required to put on herbs when suckling was to begin. The decorative use of ornaments was not restricted to women only. At the time of sexual congress, ornaments were to be put on by both man and woman. Even in daily routine both man and woman were supposed to wear garlands and ornaments as they brought auspicious results. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Therapeutic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Gems were believed to have very cooling effects. Hence they were used in therapeutic treatment. For e.g. if a woman is suffering from burning sensation due to fever, certain gems and ornaments were prescribed to void it off. The therapeutic use of jewels did not end with such cooling properties they were believed to possess. Gems play an important role in mitigating the effects of drink. Many gems and herbs were put on as a prophylactic measure against snake poison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides these medico-cum-decorative uses of gems and ornaments we find references to the aesthetic use also. For e.g. in the description of wine parties. At such a party a person was required to be well-decorated in conformity with the gay spirit prevailing as per the occasion. Not only the participants in the revelry were required to be decorated, but the attendant women should also wear the ornaments in consonance with the spirit of gaiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the various descriptions in Caraka Samhitā, we find that the metals, gems, precious stones and other materials were used to decorate body during that period. The inference has been advocated by various other references that could be found today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter X==&lt;br /&gt;
===Women in Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Gender differences between a man and a woman has been given a distinctive social position throughout the ages of human history. In the ancient world, women held a privileged position due to her charm and delicacy. She was regarded as a sub-ordinate for man. Woman was decorated with beautiful clothes and ornaments and she was expected to be pampered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is only in recent times that her claim to equality with man has gained recognition in all the civilized countries. Woman is not accounted to be inferior to man neither the privileged position with its implication of relative weakness and inferiority nor the subordinate position as an object of sense gratification. She is now asserting her equal partnership with the man in the enterprise of life and wants neither more nor less. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regards to this, position and task she was assigned in the various context of social life as portrayed in the texts of Ayurveda and particularly in the Caraka Samhitā. We shall divide the reference into two classes:&lt;br /&gt;
# Growth, aging, constitution, disease general and special that she is liable to, modification of medications and dosage, physiology and pathology of the maternity period she passes through.&lt;br /&gt;
# The general references direct and indirect as a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Females due to Blood===&lt;br /&gt;
Woman is liable to all the existent diseases which can happen to humans. She also suffers from diseases and disorders peculiar to her gender. These diseases are called gynec diseases and a special chapter has been devoted to it. In the chapter on Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Ayurvedic term for abdominal tumors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, a special chapter is dedicated as &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdominal tumors, lumps or cysts due to blood impurity or deformity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It describes the symptoms, diagnosis, cure and treatment comprehensively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child having vitiated blood is born through the women and not a men because of their peculiar feature of menstrual discharge from the uterus. Either just after the miscarriage or delivery or during the menses, if a woman takes vāta-provoking food, her vāta gets quickly provoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Female due to Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
While describing vāta disease, Caraka says that her position of dependency on man, lack of enlightenment and natural inclination towards shyness, delicacy and modesty impose restrictions on the prompt display of natural urges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medical Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The sages, by long observation and thought, knew the difference in the pace of growth and decay of the constitutions of both man and woman. In physical and mental development as well as maturity the deterioration of a man is slower than woman. This fact is depicted in observations like the following: &lt;br /&gt;
# Man of twenty-five years of age and woman of sixteen years attains an equal stage of sexual maturity.&lt;br /&gt;
# Catemenal discharge which starts from the age of twelve in a woman comes to cessation at the age of fifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Physician in Front of Woman===&lt;br /&gt;
Physicians should not indulge in laughter or jokes with women nor stay long with them. They were not supposed to accept gifts other than food from women. The code of surgical nursing prescribes the services of a female nurse. Sometimes, just by seeing a woman, there may occur seminal discharge. Thus even without sexual union, a man will suffer the evil effects thereof. Hence even the sight of a woman was considered undesirable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But all these references which indirectly give us a glimpse of the status of women in those times does not lead us to the conclusion that she was not given imporance in the society. Although her natural tenderness and her anatomical peculiarities did not equalize her to man, her status as mother was highly respected. She was the prime and the only source of the propagation of race. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Progeny For a Man===&lt;br /&gt;
The man without progeny is like a solitary tree that yields no shade which has no branches, which bears no fruit and is devoid of any pleasant odor. The man without progeny is to be regarded as a man of straw possessing only the shape of man. Man was not accounted to be established till he had children. Hence women gave them the very purpose of life to fruition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Progeny===&lt;br /&gt;
A male child, was considered to be absolutely necessary in order that the person become free from one of the three debts which he is enjoined upon. Good and filial sons who are thus born, handsome, truth speaking, long-lived and righteous owe a debt to their parents. Woman is the only source of progeny. She was highly respected in the role of a mother. As a matter of fact it was the protection that woman received as the source of progeny, family honor and the repository of dignity that kept the women from coming to the forefront. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also believed that righteousness, wealth, auspiciousness and the two worlds - this and other also belonged in her. Thus although the biological picture of a woman as given in the old medical texts is not so glorifying to the woman, her emotional and aesthetic value was regarded very high and her social value as the perpetuator of the race was almost adored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References About Women in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
Body constitution of a woman is considered weaker than that of a male. Just like the body constitution of a child and aged person, medications made for women should be of milder intensity. For kings and his kinsman, women and persons of delicate constitution like children and aged people a routine prescription of dose of oil and honey is given. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The ethics of the medical practitioners as described in the texts indirectly give us an idea of the status of woman in ancient India. Other references on woman, biological structure, code of conduct specified for woman along with the diseases specially happening to her is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* One special branch of Ayurveda, containing eight chapters, has been dedicated to the physiology and pathology of the maternity stage of a woman&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Caraka samhitā, a primary medical treatise, gives a scientific and biological view of man and woman. Yet the social practices of the age and the relative impositions over woman has been mentioned explicitly sometimes and implicitly more often.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the etiology of &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;, the social position of the woman in general is referred.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the accounts of posology, woman has been described as tender, wavering in nature and overall delicate. Owing to this reason, in emergency, woman is primarily treated with non-distressing, mild and generally delicate remedies and later on gradually if the diseased symptoms still persists by heavy remedies which do not upset him or give rise to complications. &lt;br /&gt;
* In the chapter instructing the principles of good way and behavior for man, it is recommended to neither condemn nor confide in the woman. It has also been suggested that one should not divulge a secret to her neither place her in power.&lt;br /&gt;
* Women were also trained to play the part of a companion to man in his pursuit of pleasure. Caraka describes the part played by women attendants who are well trained in the art of entertainment. It has also been referred that a man should drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women decked in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the description of the selection of a wife, the qualifications she needs to possess was her being amenable, mindful and enthralling. &lt;br /&gt;
* A woman&#039;s body and appearance has been considered the best aphrodisiac. It is the ultimate stimulation of manly attributes. The attribute of virility in man is gained through an exhilarating sexual partner in the wife.&lt;br /&gt;
* Woman are the only established source of progeny through which a man can have his receding generations. &lt;br /&gt;
* Woman is also referred to as a therapeutic agent in the diseases coming under the category of pitta type, specially fever and alcoholism. To counteract and subdue such a condition, certain medical treatment was followed keeping the company of agreeable women wearing cool garments and garland.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the ancient times, woman was used as a poison girl. She was called as &#039;Viśkanyā&#039;. Skillful kings were killed by the means of poison when they come in contact with such girls. Hence the king&#039;s physician would constantly protect the king from the dangers of poison.&lt;br /&gt;
* A person was advised to sleep with plump and passionate woman in winter. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no corresponding pre-natal ceremony as we have the Puṅsavan vidhi for male progeny. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no mention of female scholars or vaidyas in the texts. This indicates that women usually did not learn the medical science.&lt;br /&gt;
* No offerings of meat by a woman without the behest of her husband or guardian was accepted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII, 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XI==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense of Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
The sense of smell or the olfactory organ plays a significant part in our daily lives then it is comprehended. In the early stages of civilization, it was the most important sense, but it gradually lost its full significance with the advancement of modern civilization. In the ancient times, it was both a protective as well as a luxury organ. It is used for its olfactory power for various purposes in routine life. Animals were guided by this sense in their daily lives. It warned the animal of the approach of an enemy and even guided it towards it&#039;s food. This sense also provoked and motivated animal&#039;s sex reflexes. Man with his superior intelligence turned this sense into a luxury sense also. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Nose Rub in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
The nose-rub was regarded as a relic of a time when man based his feelings of sympathy for other human beings upon the olfactory sensations which they provoked in him. The significance of this action in ancient times can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* In ancient days nose rub was prevalent in lieu of the lip-kiss as a sign of love.&lt;br /&gt;
* To early man, the kiss, as the Europeans know it, was unknown. The ancient scriptures bear a testimony to this fact.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Sanskrit word for &#039;kissing&#039; is &#039;ghra&#039; which means to smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* Amongst old Persians, the word for love means smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* In classical Greek there was no word for kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
* As per the Maori tongue of the New Zealand aborigines, there was no expression for greetings. For them the greeting was wished by the phrase &#039;I smell you&#039;. Even today the Maoris use the nose rub as an expression of greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Japanese abhor the lip kiss in practice so much that the love scenes in cinema films are censored till date. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Specialists in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Many physicians were reputed to be able to smell a disease. There is a story that when the mother of a sick child wanted a famous nineteenth century physician to conduct into the sick-room, he said not to wake her. Then on opening the door slightly, he sniffed the air and announced the diagnosis of scarlet fever. This is an excellent example of the higher development of the olfactory sense of a person who can sniff and separate the subtle difference of smell. Such persons are classified as belonging to the olfactory type. Such olfactory specialists are highly valued by perfume manufacturers even in the modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geographical Consequences for Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
Scientists consider taste and smell in the chemical context. This chemical sense was highly developed in the early period of evolution of man. It&#039;s significance gradually decreases with the progress of modern civilization. Geographically, such type of olfactory persons are less in numbers in the Western Atlantic civilization than among the Oriental and tropical destinations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been humorously remarked by an eminent botany scholar that Indians had noses but no eyes while Europeans had eyes but no nose. This is an apt summary of the fact that Indians prefer plants and flowers more for their fragrance than for their appearance, while the reverse is true for the western generations. Even nature seems to be discerning in this type of distribution. The Himalayan flora is full of fragrance while the Alpine flora is resplendent with variegated hues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different Uses of Scented Materials===&lt;br /&gt;
Love for fragrance among the Orientals is enhanced by the coincidence of several facts like abundance of fragrant articles in the East, highly developed olfactory senses, sense of cleanliness, purity of internal as well as external parts of the body and the subtle aesthetic sense of olfactory luxury. There are plenty of references indicating the use of the olfactory sense for various purposes in health and disease. The use of scented articles formed a part of religious ceremonies. The sacrificial articles and wood were offered as oblation into the sacrificial fire which resulted in the impregnation of the whole atmosphere with pleasant aroma. The rooms, whether they were for assembly meeting, drinking party or even amorous chambers, were decorated with seasonal and pleasant smelling flowers. Sometimes even the ground was carpeted with such flowers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing the primary routine of body, one should apply fragrant sandal over the body, wear clean clothes and ornaments. It was advised to apply the fragrance suitable to the season. After decking with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods, the Brāhmanas and touch the most auspicious articles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was suggested that one should eat and drink wine while seating in comfortable position on a well-made bed with pillows, scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke. One should eat green fruits and well cooked food which is appropriate as per season. Beds, seats and clothes were not only kept clean but also were perfumed with pleasant smelling fragrant articles and comfortable bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bed, seats, spreads and covers meant for the child should be soft, light, clean and fragrant. As regards personal hygiene, odoriferous articles were made use of very profusely to impart fragrance and charm to every part of the body. After the preliminary purification process to cleanse every part of the body which is likely to exhale fetor&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;mouth, tongue, teeth, throat, skin etc&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; these parts were perfumed with sweet-smelling preparations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fragrant Material used in Daily Life===&lt;br /&gt;
To enhance the routine in daily life, there was an extensive usage of fragrant materials in almost all the aspects of personal routine. It can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* To impart sweet and delicious smell to the breath and counteract the fetoris, use was made of nutmeg, musk, mallow, betel-nut, cloves, cubed-pepper, good betel-leaves, camphor and small cardamom.&lt;br /&gt;
* Whole body skin was cleansed with fragrant articles to remove the stench of perspiration and after the final cleansing of the body by the general bath, the body was anointed with fragrant applications and scented with exquisite perfumes.&lt;br /&gt;
* A garland of the seasonal and sweet smelling flowers was also worn.&lt;br /&gt;
* The oils used for nasal drops or for the hair were also scented.&lt;br /&gt;
* Fragrant tooth powder and pastes were also made.&lt;br /&gt;
* Even the tooth stick was selected from the sweet-smelling trees or sometimes the tooth-stick was perfumed by artificial methods.&lt;br /&gt;
* Cigars whether used for daily habitual smoking or for therapeutic purposes, always contained an adequate amount of fragrant articles. One of the purposes of its use in daily regimen was to remove the offensive smell of the breath.&lt;br /&gt;
* Food and drinks prepared exhibited the culinary art of sense of fragrance and aroma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the olfactory aesthetic sense was always given dominant consideration in the regimen of personal hygiene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Methods for Therapeutic Use===&lt;br /&gt;
The special gift of the keen olfactory organ of the orientals and luxuriance of aromatic, balmly, musky and odoriferous products in the East influenced not only the personal, social and public hygiene methods and manners of the people, but also played a vital role in the diagnostic clinical methods and therapeutic measures of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Physical examination, as described in the modern science, entails the use of four methods or procedures. They are inspection, palpation, percussion and auscultation. According to Caraka it is very evitable to know the nature of a disease by direct observation. Then the physician, through the usage of all his sense organs excluding tongue, should explore the symptoms of disease in the patient&#039;s body. In the modern clinical methods of physical examination, the eyes,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inspection.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hands&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to palpation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and ears&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to percussion and auscutation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are used extensively, but the use of the smell sense is very rare. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Osmology===&lt;br /&gt;
The test of any organ in particular for proper functioning can be comprehended but the use of olfactory methods is a bit difficult to understand. Probably the gradual under-development of olfactory power especially among the occidentals is one of the reasons behind this. Ayurveda developed a special science of smell-diagnosis; osmics or osmology which was used in clinical medicine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osmology is the method of physical examination which is based on the tests of the normal or abnormal secretions and excretion of the body. It occupies a significant place in the therapeutic investigation. It investigates the odors of the following secretions of the body: &lt;br /&gt;
# Vital essence&lt;br /&gt;
# Semen&lt;br /&gt;
# Mother&#039;s milk&lt;br /&gt;
# Menstrual fluid&lt;br /&gt;
# Sputum&lt;br /&gt;
# Stools&lt;br /&gt;
# Urine&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaginal discharge&lt;br /&gt;
# Vomit&lt;br /&gt;
# Discharge from the wound&lt;br /&gt;
# Sweat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Objective or subjective symptoms pertaining to smell were found useful in the diagnosis of almost all the diseased conditions. These dominant olfactory signs are considered to be the pathognomic of the disorganization of the pitta constituency of the body. Important references in this context are found in many diseased conditions. In the section on prognostic indication, it covers almost all the subjects under osmology bearing on prognosis. The therapist made use of the savory and fragrant articles in general. It is very significant therapeutically in all the disorders of pitta origin. Meticulous care was taken in pharmaceutics to flavor each medication. Potions or poultices, linctus or lozenges were made sweet and pleasant in smell. The number of aromatic drugs mentioned by Caraka is more than one hundred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Tropical countries are rich in fragrant plant products and hence we find that these countries have the most aromatic dishes and pleasant pharmaceutic factories. They cater to this outstanding trait of the orientals. Nose, though tiny in size, is highly respected and valued in the East. This was the main reason behind the vendetta punishment in which the person cannot evaluate the environmental atmosphere. This punishment gave an opportunity to Śuśruta to invent the operation of rhinoplasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
The excerpts given below describe the various observances and regulations that are necessary in the preparation of the patient for undergoing the purification procedures. The experts describe both the sanitary as well as the aesthetic aspects of the subject. After the person has taken the oleation and sudation procedures has tranquil mind after sound sleep. Then one should take bath, anoint the whole body, wear a garland and clean clothes, worship the deities, fire, Brahmana, Guru, elders and physicians. After this whole process a dose of decoction of emetic nut with honey, licorice, rock-salt and treacle sanctified by the benediction of the Svastivacana chantings&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It should be performed by Brahmins under an auspicious constellation, day, Kārana and Muhurta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was administered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patient discharge Procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
Once the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he finished his daily routine. Only after that he was allowed to discharge from the hospital and hand over to his kinsman and friends. It was made sure that after discharge the patient would be able to do his work with all the vitality and energy of body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols Before Having Dinner===&lt;br /&gt;
One should not partake any meal without the following:&lt;br /&gt;
* Wearing a jewel on the hand&lt;br /&gt;
* Bath &lt;br /&gt;
* Saying prayers&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing the Homa&lt;br /&gt;
* Offering to the household gods and the manes&lt;br /&gt;
* First feeding the elders, guests and dependants&lt;br /&gt;
* Cleaning the hands, feet and face&lt;br /&gt;
* Facing North, listlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student Beginning his Work===&lt;br /&gt;
The student who is healthy and has consecrated all his time for study, should rise at dawn. Student should perform the necessary ablutions and salute the gods, seers, cows, Brahmanas, guardians, elders, adepts and teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student&#039;s Initiation===&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher should address to the disciple siting near in the reverential mode. The teacher should address the disciple in the northern solstice of the year, in the bright half of the month, on an auspicious day when the moon is in conjunction with the constellation of Puśya or Hasta or Śravaṇa or Aświni. Student was required to start his study on an auspicious Kārana and Muhurta after being taken the tonsure, having fasted and bathed and clad in the brown garment. Students should bring fragrant articles and dry twigs, fire, ghee, sandal paint, water-pot, flower-garland, lamp, ornaments of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls and corals, silken garments and sacrificial stakes. One should also hold the sacrificial grass, fried paddy, white mustard seeds and white rice grams to offer to the teacher while joining the studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Gravida Going to Maternity Home===&lt;br /&gt;
When the ninth month is running, on an auspicious day, under favorable situation the pregnant woman was expected to gift certain offerings. These favorable condition include the sacred moon to be propitious and in conjunction with a favorable asterism. The kāraṇa and muhurta should be approving. The offerings are done to cows, Brahmanas, fire and water in the house at first. One should give grass, water, fried rice mixed with honey to cows as offerings. Brahmanas present there should be offered colored rice, flowers and pleasant fruits which indicates good fortune. She should bow to them and seek their blessings. Then, keeping the cows and the Brahmanas to her right and following them to the accompaniment of the benedictory cry, the expectant mother should enter the lying-in room. Dwelling therein she should wait for the delivery time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going For Naming===&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child, the mother along with child, should bathe in fragrant herb water, white rape seed and lodh. Woman was suggested to put on light, new and clean garments, deck herself with pure, coveted, light and variegated ornaments, touch auspicious objects and worship the appropriate deity. Then mother and child received the blessings of Brahmanas.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The brahmanas should have unshorn hair and wear white garments.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The child after being wrapped in a new cloth is placed with its head towards either east or north. Then it was declared that child salutes the God and twice-born. Then the father of the child gave two names to the child. One name denotes the constellation under which it was born and the other name was of intended meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure For Kutipraveśa===&lt;br /&gt;
During the sun&#039;s northern course, in the bright half of the month, when the day and the constellation are propitious and the Muhurta and Kāraṇa are favorable, the man seeking rejuvenation should enter the kuti. One should first worship the Gods and then the twice born. Then one is expected to circum-ambulate the gods, cows and Brahmanas. One should shave and enter the retreat. It is desirable to enter only after fortifying oneself with resolution, purpose, full faith and firm minded. One should cast away all the kinds of sins from the heart and cherish good wishes for all the creatures. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Going to Surgical Room For Operation===&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter when the day, Kārana, Muhurta and constellation are propitious, the patient was taken for operation. But before that he was expected to worship the fire, Brāhmanas and physicians by curd, rice, drinks and jewels. The patient should perform auspicious rites and Svastivacana after offering the oblations. Patient should take light meal and seat with his face towards east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols For Vaidya Regarding the Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaidya is very often nick-named as the brother of the God of death. The society as well as the state took every possible measure to prevent death. The rules of the society and state of those days were so strict that the Vaidya was afraid of taking responsibility in serious or incurable diseases. It was a dilemmatic situation in which he had to choose between the natural humane feelings or strict rules regarding the responsibility for the death of patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The responsibility of the Vaidya, evolved the science of prognostics to determine the curability or otherwise of a disease to an astonishing degree. This was the stage when the development of clinical methods made great progress. The necessity and importance of the knowledge of prognostics is greatly emphasized in the Caraka Samhitā in order to help the physician to steer the risks in undertaking the incurable cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Regulations for Treating Patients===&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaidya is advised not to undertake certain conditions. Incurable disease is one such condition. However, neither the therapy of elimination of morbid matter nor any other kind of medication should be administered even when indicated. By treating such a patient, the physician incurs opprobrious odium. These patients which are not to be treated had the following qualities:&lt;br /&gt;
* One who has not justified his honor when questioned &lt;br /&gt;
* Person without wealth or attendants&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who fancies himself to be a doctor&lt;br /&gt;
* One who is of fierce temper and envious nature&lt;br /&gt;
* Person doing anti-social activities&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who is enemy to state &lt;br /&gt;
* One who has lost his strength, flesh or blood to an inordinate extent&lt;br /&gt;
* Person afflicted with incurable disease&lt;br /&gt;
* One displaying the prognostic signs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The physician who treats any person exhibiting above mentioned traits inflicts upon him many difficulties. Rest of the people, not exhibiting above mentioned traits, should be treated well with all the modes of treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinguishing Curable and Incurable Disease===&lt;br /&gt;
The physician, who knows the differential diagnosis between the curable and incurable diseases, begins the treatment with complete knowledge of the case in time, obtains success for his efforts without fail. But the physician who undertakes the responsibility of treating an incurable diseased patient invariably undergoes loss of income, dishonor, disrepute and unpopularity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole section consisting of 12 chapters of the Indriyasthāna describes the development of minute clinical observations indicating the prognostics of the case. Besides dreams, omens and environmental circumstances, there were a host of things taken into account in the prognostic calculation. All this shows the meticulous care taken for demarcating between the curable and the incurable diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of Incurable Disease Conditions===&lt;br /&gt;
When the abdominal disease due to the gathering of fluid has gone beyond the stage of treatment or if the humoral tri-discordance has not got subdued, the physician should summon the patients kinsmen, well wishers, wives, brahmins, state authorities, and elders and speak to them about the precarious condition of the patient. If the aggravated condition is not treated, the patient&#039;s death is certain. But if treated by poison-therapy he may have a chance to survive. After being permitted by the patients well-wishers to proceed, the vaidya must administer poison to the patient combined with his food and drink. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Laws for Treating Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and remarkable treatments were undertaken to explore every possible way to survive the patient. Vaidyas attempted to treat, the otherwise incurable diseases, within the compass of curability. Still the Vaidya had to be very careful and shrewd enough for not taking the responsibility of failure while treating a patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patient suffering from cough born of consumption with all the symptoms of consumption fully developed and who is debilitated should be considered incurable but if the cough is of recent origin and the patient is strong the treatment should be undertaken. Still the disease should be declared of incurable type. Vaidya might take up the treatment of such cases only if the patients kinsmen approached the Vaidya and besought him for treating the case. If the patient&#039;s kinsmen beseech the physician for treatment, then only the vaidya should undertake the treatment of the patient. Vaidya should prescribe the diet of meat-juice, but no purification therapy should be administered. Thus in keeping with the spirit of age and social conventions prevalent then, there were great restrictions on the physician&#039;s choice of undertaking cases for treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Vaidya while Discharge of a Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
The rules were not only negative in form but strict and positive injunctions were laid down as to how a Vaidya should conduct himself under certain circumstances like discharging a patient after cure. It was enjoined upon a Vaidya to exhibit his patient to his kinsmen and be recognized as being fully cured and then discharged. On finding that the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he was allowed to discharge. After the patient has slept soundly, digested his food well, taken bath, applied sandal on his body, put on garland and neat clothes, adorned himself with befitting ornaments, he was brought before his relatives and kinsmen. Thenceforward, he should be allowed to resume his normal activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from all the above said regulations and protocols for treating a patient, there was a large scope for humanity as a source of social helpfulness and guidance by vaidya being allowed to give society the advantage of his skill and learning after declaring the hazardous nature of the diseases. Vaidya always put in great efforts to treat an incurable disease at the same time absolving himself of the responsibility of failure despite his best endeavors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In no society pertaining to any era, was a physician expected to behave otherwise. Thus judged by any standard, the humanity, benignancy and wisdom of the ancient physicians are beyond any doubt. All the rules and regulations of the society as well as the state were only administered to prevent the Vaidya from any chance of jeopardy to public health as well as to his own reputation and profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Legends===&lt;br /&gt;
Legends and myths are the most valuable treasures in the country&#039;s national heritage and India is one of the richest countries in this respect. Such legends are the outcome of fantastic creations which should not be ridiculed and discarded. They contain the evolution of the ideology and concepts that have influenced the future course of civilization. They embody in verbal form the vague inklings into the dawn of knowledge, when the joy of life let loose the fancy of man inspired by the virginity of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Belief in the magic effects of certain words uttered in a fixed order with the prescribed intonation is a common feature in the history of early civilization of all the countries. Wherever experience and reason failed to understand the concept to a common man; legends and mantras, based on the belief in the super-natural, served to be a stepping stone towards the inquiry of evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Myths During Caraka&#039;s Era===&lt;br /&gt;
India, in Caraka&#039;s time, was much ahead of other countries in the progress of civilization and especially the science of medicine. Medical knowledge had attained a scientific decree on the traces of legend. Caraka continued the practice of analyzing these legends in his work in the illustration of medical beginnings and facts. For instance, the legend of the origin of fever ascribing it to the anger of God Śiva is quite in consonance with the idea of heat, the dominant pathological effect of feverish condition. Fever was the most common disease and Śiva, the god of destruction, got associated with the most common cause of death viz. &#039;fever&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin of Diseases Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
The legends in Caraka Samhitā are interesting. Their imaginative adornments appear to be literary versions of some scientific truth. The origin of fever is ascribed to the heat caused by the fire due to anger of Rudra while the destruction of Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. The destruction of this sacrifice was also the cause of many other diseases. The narration of this incident is interesting along with it&#039;s symbolical representation in the legends where certain diseases are ascribed to various causes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VIII-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the destruction of the Dakṣa&#039;s  sacrifice, Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Sanskrit word for a hard tumor developed in abdomen.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; first developed due to the agitated bodily movements by the assembled persons who ran panicking in all the directions running, swimming, racing, flung jumping etc. Even the urinary and dermatological disorders flared up as a result of the oblations that were eaten during this sacrifice. Psychological disorders like insanities developed as the result of fear, alarm and grief. There were major cases of epilepsy as a result of pollution by various kinds of unclean beings. Fever arose from the forehead of God Śiva. The heat of fever gave rise to another disease named Homeothermy. Tuberculosis was believed to have arise from the excessive sex indulgence of the lord of constellations i. e the Moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Cikitsā, origin of diarrhea is ascribed to the impairment of the gastric fire by the use of cow&#039;s flesh at Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. Cow&#039;s flesh is heavy, hot and disagreeable by it&#039;s basic nature.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā XIX 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In Cikitsā-sthāna there is an interesting derivation of the word poison. This is connected with a famous mythological event.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna XXIII, 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; When the ocean was being churned by the gods and demons for the sake of ambrosia, prior to nectar there emerged a fearful looking person. He had a resplendent appearance, four fangs, tawny hair and fiery eyes. The whole world was despaired just at the sight of him. Hence he was known as Viṣa, poison, the despair of the world. This derivation is more significant than the English derivation of poison from potio which means to drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Logic Along with Myths===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the legendary lore which is found in the Caraka Samhitā, it never loses true scientific insight. Caraka denotes in Vimāna-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vimāna Sthāna Chapter III verses 24, 27&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; that calamities never result from any other factor than unrighteousness. In some verses of Vimānasthāna, he logically traces the origin of disorder to a series of acts of unrighteousness one after other. According to him, indulgence leads to lassitude, lassitude to greed and this channel further leads to the deterioration of the health. Deterioration of the quality of the food and lack of exercise made man prey to various disorders. The primogenesis of the diseases is thus very aptly narrated in Caraka Nidāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VII-19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka clearly states that neither the Gods nor the Gandharvās, neither the goblins nor the demons can torment or harm the man in a way which man can harm himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References from Caraka Cikitsā===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientific reason and astronomical phenomenon are covered under mythological garb. In Caraka Cikitsā&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā I 4 verses 39 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we get an interesting narration of the diseases of gods and demi-gods being cured by the Aświns. Aświns are believed to be the physicians of gods. They re-united the sacred head of sacrifice. They treated Puṣan whose teeth had loosened, Bhāga who had lost his eye-sight and Indra whose arm had got stiffened. Soma, the Moon God was cured of his tuberculosis and Cyavana was restored to his youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cause of consumption of the Moon is very aptly ascribed to his submergence in passion and the consequent weaknesses. As the disease first befell the king of constellations and stars it is called as the royal disease. But Immediately following this myth Caraka asserts that consumption was driven away by Aświns from the heavenly world to the world of mortals because of its four etiological factors:&lt;br /&gt;
# Over-exertion&lt;br /&gt;
# Wasting tendencies&lt;br /&gt;
# Suppression of natural urges&lt;br /&gt;
# Irregular diet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Usage of Mantras==&lt;br /&gt;
Charms and talismans etc., formed a part of the treatment, though mostly for the psychic effect. In Cikitsā-sthāna, there is a description of exogenous and endogenous wounds. Caraka explains the predominant dispute due to the difference in their treatment. Caraka lays an emphasis that when any treatment of exogenous wounds by medications do not yield any positive results, people resorted to the charms and other measures. It was due to their association with endogenous morbid factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna, chapter XXV verses 3-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even while describing the properties of the substances like oil, Caraka sometimes introduces the traditional legend in the support of this statement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXVII verse 288&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Therapeutic Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
Traces of the belief in the curative effects of specially arranged hymns and incantations called Mantras are also found in the Caraka Samhitā. These are faint traces, hence the Mantra treatment is accompanied with the rational and scientific treatment. Such mantras form a part of psychic therapy and the inclusion of these in Caraka&#039;s work brings it more in accordance with the advanced views than the absence of them would have done. These mantras were meant to be uttered by only those persons who possessed certain qualities in them. Thus the sanctity of the mantras was strictly preserved. The mystical effect of mantras is still being used for snake poison treatment especially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras Before Daily Sacrifice===&lt;br /&gt;
As it was enjoined upon a sacrificer to perform the sacrifice in a clean condition, Caraka gives some mantras which purifies the person. These chantings are in Sanskrit language. They mean that one should not pour the libations of holy ghee barley, til, small sacrificial grass and rape-seed in the sacrificial fire in an unclean condition. A person should bathe while performing the incantation of the sacrificial texts saying: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;May the fire not leave me, the wind grant me life, May the Viṣṇu grant me strength, Indra grant me virility and the waters enter me auspiciously,&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water is considered to be the source of happiness from ancient times. Having laved the lips twice, sprinkled water on feet, touched the body with water on the cavities of the head, heart and top of the head one should start the daily sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Men for Having A Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The psychic effect of mantras was acknowledged in all the spheres of human activity. Caraka advises a person desiring a heroic son, to utter certain mantras before engaging oneself in procreating act. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thou art the day; thou art the life, thou art well-established from all sides. May the dispenser dispense to thee Brahmic splendor, May Brahma, Bṛhaspati, Viśṇu, Soma, Surya, the two Aświns, Bhāga, Mitra and Varuṇa, bless me with a hero son.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having uttered this mantra the couple should unite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Women for Having a Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain chanting prescribed for a woman desiring a male child. At the time of delivery, the following charm is to be uttered into the ears of the pregnant woman by her lady attendant.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;May the earth, waters, heavens, light, wind, Viśṇu and Bṛhaspati ever protect you and your child. May they direct the delivery. O! auspicious faced one, bring forth, without distress to yourself or to him, a son who will possess the luster of and protection from Kārtikeya.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concoction is prepared for mental and physical effect which is given to the woman delivering the child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure of Kinesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The potion should be given in measurement pot and the following mantra should be recited over it. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Om, may Brahmā, Dakṣa, Aświns, Rudra, Indra, earth, moon, sun, gods of wind, the fire, the sages, host of drugs and all diving creatures protect thee. Even as the vitalizers are to the sages and ambrosia to the best of nāgās, so may this medicine be unto thee.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having thus sanctified the potion of the patient with his face turned to the east or the north must be made to drink again and again and vomit until the bile is seen to come out especially in persons afflicted with fever of the kapha type, Gulma or coryza. This is the proper method of the procedure of Kinesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antidote Mahāgandha-hasti===&lt;br /&gt;
In Cikitsā-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna chapter XXIII, verses 81-91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka speaks of the major perfumed elephant antidote. This remedy was taught to Kubera by Lord Śiva.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here lord Śivā is referred to as Tryambaka, the three-eyed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka describes the wonderful effects of this antidote. It asserts that the effect of antidote is so strong that to say that if treated on a house, any kind of negative or evil spirits, Rākśaśas, hobgoblins or black magic cannot enter it. Caraka prescribes the following efficacious holy incantation to be uttered during the preparation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My mother&#039;s name is Jaya&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means victory.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and my father is also Jaya and I am Vijaya. The son of victory, Jaya and Jaya; hence I conquer Salutations to the lion among beings, god Viśṇu, the maker of the world, eternal Kisna, the source and the glory of life, I am the very light of Viśṇu and that of Brahma, Indra and Yama. I have never heard of the defeat of the god Vasuveda and one wooing one&#039;s own mother&#039;s hand. Drying up of the ocean, so surely may this antidote achieve success by the truth of these words. O! thou best among the remedies allied with hili-mili, give protection. Praise be unto thee!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the significance of the antidote Mahāgandha-hasti described by Caraka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segregation of Mantra from Medicine===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Hippocrates separated religion from the medicine in Europe, Caraka did the same in India. Thus Caraka was the pioneer of the scientific medicine in India. This clearly shows that Caraka had rational inputs regardless of the legends and mantras found in his work. Thus, although we find traces of the legends and charms in the scientific work, they are there with a purpose. There are some legends to connect the prescriptions in the hoary tradition to make this subject interesting and the charms and mantras create psychic effect which is  accepted by even the modern scientists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Kampilya, Center of Learning===&lt;br /&gt;
An unimposing hamlet called Kampila was situated on the banks of the Ganges 20 miles N E of Fatehgarh in the district of Farrukabad.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is situated at 79.37 E,27.33N&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is seldom noticed by a passer-by but during the ancient times it was a city teeming with population. It was a capital city and seat of a famous university possessing an international reputation. It covered an area of 28 to 30 miles. Excavations of this city have unearthed many gold coins and statues bearing testimony to a highly civilized and flourishing city in its halcyon days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Origin of Kampilya===&lt;br /&gt;
Śrimad Bhāgavata states that there was once a powerful king named Bharmyasva. He ruled Pāncāla deśa. He had five sons named Mudgala, Yavinara, Brhadisu, Kampilya and Śrujay. They were called Pāncālas because Bharmyasva believed that his sons were efficient enough to protect his five dominions. There were five rivers in the Pāncāla Desa viz., the Ganges; the Kalindi, the Jumna, the Chambal and the Ramganga. It is believed that these five rivers also contributed to the nomenclature of the country through which they flowed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Rāmāyaṇa Era===&lt;br /&gt;
We find that Kampilya was a city of significance even in the Rāmāyaṇa period. During the Rāmāyaṇa era it was ruled by a king named Pravahana Jaibali, who like Janaka Videhi, was a scholar-king. Competitive disputations often took place between the scholars of Mithila and Kampilya. The king was also a preceptor at the university of Kampilya. Emperor of Videha performed sacrifices in which gifts were heartily distributed. Vedic scholars from Kuru and Pancāla assembled there. Śvetaketu, the grandson of Aruṇa, came to the assembly of the Pāncalas. He approached Pravahana Jaibali, the son of Jivala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Mahābhārata Era===&lt;br /&gt;
During the Mahābhārata period, the city was at its zenith. It was the capital of the Pāncala Deśa ruled by the king Drupada, the father of Draupadi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Draupadi is the pivotal character around whom the giant epic of Mahābhārata evolved.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is narrated in the epic that Drupada and Droṇa were co-students, but when Drupada succeeded to his father&#039;s throne he denounced this friendship with Droṇa, a poor brahmin, due to the difference in the status. Droṇa then became the preceptor of Kaurava and Pāndava princes in the military science. When their education was complete, he asked the princes in his Gurudakśinā to defeat Drupada and bring him as a captive. First Kauravas tried but failed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the Pāndava princes invaded and succeeded in bringing Drupada as a captive to their preceptor Droṇa. Droṇa reproachfully reminded king Drupada of the present reversal of status of each of them. He further added that as he wanted to revive the old friendship and friendship can be maintained only if there is equal status of both, he would mercifully give Drupada half the territories now conquered by him. Thus accordingly he kept the northern half of Pāncāla with Ahiksetra as his capital and returned the southern half to Drupada with Kampilya as the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence king Drupada occupied the territory of Makandi with a thousand villages on the bank of the Ganges. He also ruled over the southern Pāncālas upto the river Carmanvati, with Kampilya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kampilya was accounted to be the best among the cities he ruled.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Swayamvara ceremony of Draupadi took place in Kampilya. Draupadi is very often referred to as Pāncāli as she hailed from Pāncāla. This event is recited by women even today in the wedding ceremonies there. If a tourist pays visit to this place, then he is proudly shown the ruins of the palace of Drupada and the spot where the Swayamvara of Draupadi took place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other References in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
We can trace the glory of Kampilya even further in the Vedic times. It was a prosperous and well known city.&lt;br /&gt;
* In Yajurveda&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yajurveda 23-18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we find a reference stating that beautiful and highly educated ladies resided in Kampilya.&lt;br /&gt;
* There is a reference of Kampilya when it is said that Amba, Ambika, Ambalika resided there. It is also said that Subhadrā was the dweller of Kampala.&lt;br /&gt;
* Purānas say that Pārvati, the wife of lord Śiva, made Kampilya her residence when there was some family dispute with her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
* Jain literature is full of references to Kampilya. It was was selected by the Jain&#039;s first Tirthankara Ṝṣabhadevaji as his preaching center. When the Bahubali, son of Ṝṣabhadevaji, renounced the world, the prince of Pāncāla also followed suit.&lt;br /&gt;
* Vimalnāth, the thirteenth jain Tirthankara, was born at Kampilya and he made it his headquarters till his old age.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While once on hunting expedition he saw snow in the lake melting and this reminded him of the short-livedness and meaninglessness of life. From that day onwards he resorted to penance and made himself immortal by his preachings of truth.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His birth, his penance, his preachings are associated with Kampilya and hence Jain pilgrims make it a point to visit this holy place. Vimalnāth was the son of king Kṛtavarma and queen Jayasyama of Kampilya who ruled over it long before Drupada. &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavira Swami the last and 24th Tirthankara also stayed and preached here for a considerable time. Jain literature has the references about Draupadi and her Swayamvara.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some scholars ascribe to Kampilya the honor of being the birth-place of Kapila Muni, the propounder of Sankhya philosophy. Panini the great grammarian refers to Kampilya and Pāncāla.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sankasya was a prominent citizen of Kampilya after whom the one area was named.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mahidhara, commentary of Bṛhajjataka, there is a reference to Kapitthika which is an area of Kampilya. Thus Kampilya, Sankasya and Kapitthika are more or less the same place. &lt;br /&gt;
* The place referred to as Sankasya by the Chinese traveler Fahi-en in the 7th century A D. was referred to as Kapitthika by Hu-en-tsang, another Chinese traveler in the 8th century. Even today we have Sankisa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Sankasya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Kathiya,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Kapitthika.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hardly twenty miles apart. This easily leads us to conclude that upto the 8th century of the Christian Era, Kampilya preserved its unity as one city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
To the list of luminaries from Kampilya, Maharśi Atreya, the propounder of the medical knowledge which has descended to us as Caraka Samhitā, is also the one who can be added to the list. The Samasa-pradi method of Pāncāla from Kampilya was a reputed method in literature. The great astronomer Varahamihira is another gift of Kampilya to the world. Great scholar graduates of Kampilya like Agniveṣa, Bhela, Jatukarṇa, Parāśara, Harita, Ksarapani, Kahkayana, Kumarasira, Varyovida of Kasi and a host of others carried the fame of Kampilya to the four corners of the world and proved its claim to be the alma mater of universal fame before the days of Taxila.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Various Schools of Thought In Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
As has been already stated, the period to which Caraka belongs was an age of great intellectual unrest in the country. There were bold and independent thinkers propounding their views in the country. It included the beginners which are materialists and the evolutionists who were the theists and the Vedantins. In addition to the Nyāya, the Vaiśeśika and the Sānkhya schools which are the basic schools on which the concepts of medicine are build, its supports and mentions other school ideology which includes the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Materialists - They are the people who recognize only what is observable by the senses as true. They believe that implicitly is in revelation alone.&lt;br /&gt;
# Naturalists - They are the group of people who believed that the things happen according to some natural compulsion.&lt;br /&gt;
# Accidentalists - These are the people who denies the causal occurrence of physical determinism and maintains that events can succeed one another haphazardly or by chance also.&lt;br /&gt;
# Creationists - These are the people who believe that whatever happens is done by the creator of universe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the various schools of thought prevalent during his time while summing up the various opinions regarding the original force of the world. The broad visioned philosophers regard Prakrti as the original creative force variously known as nature, god, time and evolutionary force. All these schools of thought are referred to in connection with the establishment of the existence of the immortal spirit that is the reason of the existence of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth and Destiny===&lt;br /&gt;
Faith in the immortal soul led to the conclusion that the actions of man must beget a force by which the results of these actions accrue to the person performing it, which releases a stream or succession of such causes and effects. The negative or positive results of these actions effects in a series of births because there are phases when people remain happy or suffer in their life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arises the question whether the past actions or their effects leave any scope for escape or counteracting in a succeeding life or not. To this question, Atreya firmly denies. According to him the effect of the past actions depend on their innate strength and if in this life one can act more powerfully compared to the effects of last birth one can counteract the past actions and avert its results. Thus he gives a message of hope whereby one can be the master of his destiny to the best extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man can endeavor in this life and perform actions that can dilute the evil effects of the past evil actions. By his good deed and actions of the present life man can shape his future life. This is a rational basis and justification for propounding the science of healing, because if this life was so irredeemably predetermined, no therapeusis effect would be availed in curing the ailment. But the truth is otherwise, there is a scope for fresh initiative in this life and the therapeutic action commensurate with the causative factors of the disease can neutralize it. This is a definite contribution to metaphysical as well as the scientific thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sin And Holiness, Hell And Heaven===&lt;br /&gt;
The acts of commission and omission either of the present or past life results in pain and suffering. They are known as bad actions or sins. These leads to suffering in this life and hell after death. Similarly, acts which render happiness in present and past life were known as good actions. The religious name for such types of actions or deeds is called holiness. If one practiced holy behavior and actions, it assures happiness in past, present and future life which ultimately leads to heaven. It was believed that even a conversation with an evil man leads to hell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth===&lt;br /&gt;
The belief in rebirth or reincarnation is common to each schools of Indian thought. Even the protestant sects like the Buddhists and Jains believe in karma and rebirth, though not in a creator. Caraka concedes with the general Hindu thought and adduces a proof of it by the experience of the memory of their past lives by some exceptional people. This is the recollection of the past births. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cakrapāṇi, the commentator, believes that men sometimes come back to life after death. It happens when the soul of that person is taken away by mistake by the messengers of Yama.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is believed to be the god of death.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The corollary is that of a soul which can go out of the body and re-enter. It continues its sense of identity, within the bodies of its succeeding incarnations also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVII==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Final Renunciation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Indo Aryan tradition of living, the aim of life is fourfold. The achievement of this fourfold aim constitutes of full living. This comprises of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
# Wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pleasures &lt;br /&gt;
# Liberation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Samhitā also, the pursuits of life are given in a slightly modified form. They are reduced to three:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of other world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these three are the natural pursuits of life, the supreme purpose of life and science of therapeusis is to attain the total liberation from the trammels of nature such as body, senses and mind. The ultimate goal of a person is to live as pure spirit being merged with Brahmā. Once the soul merges with Brahmā, the spirit attains the final renunciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When one has lived one&#039;s life full of pain and pleasures, one must resort to the solitude and meditation so that he can detach himself from his senses, body and mind. This detachment is only possible when his senses have been satisfied to the most extent and the clamor for pleasure and sensation have been abated. In this way, one merges into the original essence that is all pervasive. It is the state of pure being which is free from all the sensations. The knowledge and awareness attained after this kind of detachment and renunciation is beyond the scope of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Path for Attaining Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sānkhya, Vedānta and Yoga systems uphold this condition as the final beatitude which every individual should attain. It is called as the liberated condition. Caraka describes this as the last stage of renunciation in similar terms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I-154 and 155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The path leading to that state is also described in elaborate details. This is called as the upward leading path for those who seek renunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct to Attain Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The seeker, who has experienced the vanity of world, after final emancipation should first approach his teacher. One should put the preaching of the teacher into practice. One should tend the ceremonial fire, study the sacred books, understand their meaning and take them as his guide. One should then change his conduct as prescribed. One should seek the good actions and persons and avoid the evil and wicked deeds and persons. One should be truthful in his speech and ever conducive towards the betterment of all the creatures. One should be gentle, reasonable and well considered and regard all the creatures with humility. One should avoid all reminiscence, desire, quest and discourse with women. One should renounce all the possessions retaining only the following appurtenances&lt;br /&gt;
* Loin cloth for cover&lt;br /&gt;
* An ochre-colored garment&lt;br /&gt;
* Needles in case of sewing &lt;br /&gt;
* Water pot&lt;br /&gt;
* Bowl for collecting alms&lt;br /&gt;
* Arm rest&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One may substitute alms by natural food which is easily available in the woods and just enough to maintain life. If fatigued, one may rest on a bed made of dry fallen leaves and weeds, but that too not habitually. One may keep an arm rest as an aid in meditation. One should dwell in the woods and have no roof over his head. One should avoid drowsiness, sleep, laziness etc. One should check the desire and aversion to the sense-objects. One should exercise cautious in sleeping, staying, moving, seeing, eating, recreation and in the movement of every individual limb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should treat the situations like honorable treatment, adulation, contempt and humiliation as the same. One should not get boasted if honored nor should be upset when humiliated. One should be able to put up with hunger, thirst, fatigue, strain, cold, heat, wind, rain, pleasure and pain. One should not be affected by grief, depression, self-conceit, affliction, arrogance, greed, attachment, envy, fear, anger etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person following the path of liberation is asserted to dread procrastination. It is expected that the person practicing this path should be the practitioner of yoga on regular basis. One should be of an enthusiastic frame of mind. One should divert all the powers of understanding, resolution and recollection towards the ultimate goal of life that is final emancipation. One is expected to restrain the senses by means of the mind and the mind by means of the spirit. The spirit of this person should be continuously self motivated for the renunciation. One should constantly analyze the factors which are responsible for the existent of beings on this planet. One should hold the conviction that in the renunciation of all the things lays the true happiness. This is the path leading to final emancipation described in the ancient scriptures.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna V. 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Mind and Senses for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
To attain the final renunciation of individuality, the following path is prescribed. After attaining the understanding of all the code of conduct one should seek the company of learned and good people. One should perform various austerities, study the sacred scriptures, meditate, avert from all the sense pleasures and persevere the path of liberation. One should have supreme determination of the desire to quit the world. One should practice humility, detachment and investigate the true nature of things. All these activities move a being towards the attainment of the true nature of self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true recollection comes from seeking the company of the good and ending with supreme determination. Having recollected in mind the true nature of all the things, man gets relieved from suffering. The methods of inducing recollection are said to be rightly recalling the circumstances and the appearance by comparison and contrast, by concentration of the mind, by practice, by the acquisition of knowledge and by re-hearing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Path of Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
Recollection is very significant because by dwelling upon what was seen, heard or otherwise experienced, it collects comprehensive past experiences in the mind. This is the only road, consisting of the power of true recollection. This path is enlightened by the learned scholars and saints who have achieved liberation following it. Those who determine to achieve it follow the guidelines consistently. This path has been described by the yogis as the path of yoga and liberated seers who were well versed in the knowledge of philosophy, as the path of liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sage having the below emphasized notion continuously in the mind transcends everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;All that results from causes give pain and non self and transitory. I am not this and this is not mine.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During final renunciation all the sensations together with their cause and cogitation, contemplation and resolution; come to an absolute termination. Thereafter the individual self becomes one with the universal self. After attaining liberation it is no longer particularized. It gets rid of all the qualities. The knowers of Brahmā have a comprehensive knowledge on this. It cannot be understood by the ignorant.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna VIII, 143-153&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===People and Their Professions===&lt;br /&gt;
There were four main divisions in which people were classified. Each class had a particular type or trend of work in general. The order of the sequence of these classes was:&lt;br /&gt;
# Brahmins - They were the teachers and gurus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Rajanya - They were the protectors of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaiśya - They formed the business and trade community of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Śudra - They served all the other class people for their chores. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scenario for Medical Studies Classwise===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Caraka, only the first three groups of people were permitted to study the medical science. Each class was obliged to use of this science for a particular purpose. The śudra class was debarred from the study of medical science by Caraka while Śuśruta concedes the general study of medicine to the śudra class only debarring them from the mantra therapy. Rasāyaṇa therapy was not taught to them. In ceremonies, they were not allowed to perform Homavidhi. They only gave salutations to the Brahmins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can deduce that śudras were almost excluded from the medical profession because there is no mention of śudras in the description of classes of people. Even the purpose for pursuing the medical profession for them is not clear. The reason supporting this statement is that during procreation procedure they were debarred from the performance of main ceremonies. Śuśruta supports admission of śudra but mantra were not given to them. Kaśyapa mentions that the śudras were allowed the mantra therapy if they served as assistants to other medical doctors. Vagbhatta revolts against the whole concept of debarring of śudras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127719</id>
		<title>Talk:Some Aspects of Life in Caraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127719"/>
		<updated>2020-10-30T08:53:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Prescribed Method for Smoking */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
The great German Poet-philosopher Goethe said that &#039;If you want to understand an author, you must understand his age.&#039; It agreeable with the context that the meaning and spirit of the greatest medical classics will become more intelligible and vitally interesting against the background of the context of life, things used in that era, ideas, forms of thought, sentiment and behavior that developed and prevailed in their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Caraka Samhitā is a work on medicine, if one wants to understand the book very well then one should also study the various general aspects of life of that period. It is very important to scrutinize the food, clothing, methods of education, the place of man and women in society, the pleasures people resorted to, sex and marriage, habits and addictions, social pleasures and religious practices pertaining to that age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any material or literature on history is based on the works on art, literature and particularly medicine of that particular era. The chronicles of general history provide data for the medical historian, similarly the chronicles of medical history and science highlights the facts and features of the general life and history. It needs the diligent and patient mind of the researcher to comprehensively investigate these ancient texts of the medicine with a historical perspective to paint a complete picture of the social, economic and religious aspects of life in Caraka&#039;s age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brief idea of the society portrayed here is picked up from the salient features obtained from the incidental references in Caraka. It draws a probable picture of the conditions of life in that era warranted by such references. Whether the culminations led from these instances are completely accurate and reliable is a point which stands dubious because to be very precise about the things that existed millions of years ago is quite arduous. Yet we can certainly get an idea of the conducts of life and society during that time. This advocates a more intense investigation with the objective which is bound to bear fruits and yield a history rich material for depicting the social, economic, religious and cultural aspects of life in the country of more than two thousand years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter I==&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The man&#039;s journey of life consists of so many interesting stages of activity that a picture of this journey as it was in ancient times will give us a clear and connected view of life the ancients actually lived, the manners and customs and the ideas and ideals which motivated people&#039;s activities. The life span is a continuously progressive process of development but for practical purposes, it can be divided into fairly well-marked divisions. Caraka describes four broad divisions of life:&lt;br /&gt;
# Childhood - This is the first stage of life. It lasts up to the span of 16 years.&lt;br /&gt;
# Adolescent - Childhood is followed by the adolescent stage which lasts till the age of 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
# Middle age - This age starts from the age of 30 years and lasts till the age of 60.&lt;br /&gt;
# Senescence - This is the last stage of life which starts from the age of 60 till his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ceremonials Observed at Birth===&lt;br /&gt;
After the birth of the child, it passes through the routine procedure of cleansing and the severing of the umbilical cord. The very first socio-religious ceremony that a child passes through is Jāṭakarma ceremony. For the first ten or twelve days special precautionary and protective measures are taken for the peace and benedictory rites for the child as well as the mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child the naming ceremony is performed. The mother and the new born child are bathed in the water treated with fragrant drugs. Then they put on thin clean garments, light and variegated ornaments and receive the blessings of Brahmins. After this the child is given two names by the father, one denoting the constellation under which it was born and the other name which is of the intended meaning. The name was not selected randomly but it had to conform to several prescribed rules. Name of the child which conformed the constellation during birth was to cast the horoscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this ceremony a thorough examination done on each individual part of the child&#039;s body to determine its life-span. This was based on the physiological and anthropological measurements. Hair, skin, head, forehead, joints, ears, eye-brows, eyes, nose, month, tongue, palate, voice, lips, jaws, neck, chest, collar, spine, breast, thighs, arms, fingers, navel, buttocks, wrist, ankles etc. were examined to measure the life span of a new born child. The mother&#039;s milk was considered to be the best for a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Childhood Ceremonies===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the utmost cleanliness prescribed for the child&#039;s surroundings, extra care for perfect and healthy development of mind and body was taken. Special branch of medicine was evolved to treat and take care of the child in health and disease. It was one of the branches of octopartite Ayurveda. Special medications were prescribed to increase the resistance power and vitality of the child. The child was not to be frightened by the elders in the name of imaginary goblins or ghosts. The child was thus reared through childhood to youth under ideal physical and psychological conditions. In the sixth or the seventh month after the child&#039;s birth, the child had to undergo the ceremony of ear-boring, the ceremony of Karṇavedha. This was an essential religious ceremony because both the male as well as the female child had to undergo this ceremony as per given in Śuśruta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sixth or the seventh month of the child&#039;s age, in the bright fortnight and on an auspicious day having proper Kāraṇa, Muhurta and constellation this ceremony was performed. After having performed the auspicious ceremonies of Mangala and benedictory rites, the child should be seated on the lap of the father. The wet-nurse or other attendant, would pacify and cheer the child by holding the toys and other playing things up to its view. The physician would bore the ear in the center. He must use a needle for a small hole and a probe for a larger one. The boy child must be bored in the right ear first while the girl child should be bored in the left ear first.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 16, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Talisman for Child=== &lt;br /&gt;
The child was to put on jewels or herbs on his body as a protective and prophylactic measure. The prevalence of the Atharva concepts and manners in the society of the period is clearly indicated by this practice of putting on talismans. The articles worn by the child as talismans were gems, tips of the right horn of a living rhinoceros, deer, gayal and bull along with the herbs like the Aindri, Jīvaka and Bsabhaka. These talismans are recommended in few articles of the the Brahmana which are specialized in the Atharvaveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tradition of Wet-Nurse===&lt;br /&gt;
The custom of having a wet-nurse was prevalent in the aristocratic class. Great care was taken in selecting a wet-nurse. Minute and thorough examination was carried out not only with regards to the age, caste, color, family, race, character, etc. of the woman. The woman who was hired for being a wet nurse was appointed on the basis of the size and shape of the breasts and the milk from her nipples. The detailed care and attention they paid to the selection of the wet-nurse indicates the importance they laid on the influence of the qualities of the future man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Residential nurseries===&lt;br /&gt;
In princely and aristocratic families special residential nursery quartets were constructed. They were formed to accommodate old and experienced people and medical personnel residing with the child in order to take care of its health and upbringing. The nursery was provided with toys. Scrupulous cleanliness was observed regarding the bed, clothes etc. Fumigation was one of the means to ensure health and cleanliness and ventilation arrangements were given prime importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter II==&lt;br /&gt;
===Principle of Ayurveda===&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the Ayurveda was primarily to teach how to lead a good, long and happy life. Greater importance was given to the healthy condition of all the constituents of man viz, body, senses, mind and spirit. It aids in leading a good, benevolent and happy life. Ayurveda gives utmost importance to the maintenance of positive health. Curative measures required to prevent or cure a diseased condition which were needed occasionally to alleviate any kind of temporary setbacks to the health is of secondary importance to it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 1. 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although general rules were prescribed for the maintenance of normal health and treatment of the diseased condition, huge importance was laid on the individual and his peculiar constitution. The term &#039;Swāstha&#039; is significant of this recognition of individuality which means well-being of one&#039;s own peculiar constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general rules laid down were to be applied with the necessary modifications and alterations according to the individual constitution which was acquired from his birth or previous life. It implies the moment from which the conception took place in the mother&#039;s womb. The regimen of conduct and food for the maintenance of health should be devised in accordance with his constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life In General===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the rationale of each endeavor and activity of man&#039;s life in the ancient times, one should view it with all the facets of the concept of life along with the purpose and province of Ayurveda or science of life evolved by Aryans. Āyuṣ&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to the life of Aryans.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was not merely considered to be the mass of material body or the body with a different entity commanding it, the mind but it was accounted as the specific conglomeration of body, senses, mind and spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus one fully enjoyed the life fulfilling the four-fold purpose thereof. The peculiarly oriental luxurious life lived was unrivaled elsewhere and yet the mode of living made the people around happy. The universal spirit of kindness always remained dominant in all the activities. It is believed that a person undergoes three springs in life. Firstly own bodily existence, secondly wealth and thirdly the existence of the life hereafter. But all these motivating factors were kept in equal balance. One knew how to live happily and believed in making others happy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Karma theory is the spiritual or moral law equivalent to the physical law of actions. As per this theory every action done by a human being has equal and opposite effect. Karma is the action done and when anything is done, the reaction is bound to follow. One was always conscious for obeying these laws which conceives the working of this natural theory of karma. The essence of the concept of Ayurveda for the man is given in Sutrasthāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXX&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Daily Life Routine===&lt;br /&gt;
No definite time of rising in the morning is mentioned in Caraka, but the general trend as found in other texts is to get up early in the morning. After performing the daily morning ablutions the person must strengthen the tone of his various senses, organs of sight by daily use of collyrium, organ of smell by a course of nasal drops, organ of taste by oil-gargles, organ of hearing by oil-drops in the ear and skin by daily oily message of skin of head, body and feet. By strengthening the skin the resistance power to external injury increases and stabilizes the power of the whole body especially its musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daily routine procedures modifies in every season. There is a difference in diet, dress and behavior according to the variations in season. Twice or thrice in a year one undergoes the cleansing process of the internal system by cleansing all the internal passages possible of approach. Then one takes a regular course of medications of Rasāyaṇa and Vajlkaraṇa. These medications aids in the rehabilitation or prevention of aging of the body, senses, organs, mind and vital strength which helps to live for the longest possible span of life. This immunizes the body against the adverse environmental circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Teeth-cleansing===&lt;br /&gt;
# Tongue-scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# Mouth flavoring&lt;br /&gt;
# Friction-cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Bath or the general washing&lt;br /&gt;
# Cleansing of feet etc., after all excretory processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the above mentioned process of the cleaning the teeth are more or less the specialized procedures evolved particularly in the country with the view of its climate and other needs. Cleanliness of the body, externally as well as internally, and also of the mind was regarded as the complete process of personal hygiene in those days. A person was enjoined to put on clean apparel, to use fragrant articles and garlands and to decorate himself with jewels and ornaments. He put on shoes, carried an umbrella and a stick; he put on a light turban and remained ever vigilant in the care of his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
A significant importance is given to the diet which ought to be taken in the proper measures both in quantity and quality. One must eat in measures only. To understand the problem of diet and nutrition, as described in Ayurveda, one must be acquainted with the peculiar concept of Ayurveda of grouping food and drug in the category. The only difference between the food and drug being that the former has more of mass while the latter has more potency. Food and its constituents are described and considered equivalent to the drug along with its constituents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vigor and vitality of the man undergoes variations in the different seasons. In the beginning and the end of the period of absorption and liberation respectively the body vitality is at its lowest. In between these periods, it is moderate and in the end of the former and beginning of the latter, the body vitality is at its peak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seasonal Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
The six well-defined seasons with their climatic variations are peculiar to the country and this peculiarity has been given full cognizance in the Ayurveda. This classification is an interesting study for the student of the physical geography because the description gives many suggestive data regarding the directions of wind, rains etc. It also highlights on how the seasonal variations are brought about by these factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the cold season, the gastric fire gets stronger and the climate is cold, so one should have one&#039;s food, clothing, residence, sex-relations etc in accordance with it. In the summer all these are to be changed in order to suit the increased atmospheric temperature. Rainy season has its own peculiarities. Thus man should practice varied measures of personal hygiene in different seasons. There are special instructions laid down for the adjustment from one season to the receding season. This withdrawal from one habituation to the other was done in a special way which does not disturbs the working of the body. Physical exercise is advised to be practiced by every man according to his constitution and strength. A special system of psycho-somatic exercise was evolved and practiced by the yogis to develop the controlling power on the involuntary musculature of the body in addition to the stabilizing power and tone of the voluntary musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptions given in different text-books regarding the flora and fauna and natural scenery observed in each season provide the research scholar with the definite clues regarding the region referred to. To the medical student as well as the common man, these variations had great importance as they led to the variations in the body functions and vitality. It also affects the quality and potency of the articles of food and medicine resorted to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were special directions laid down for the adjustments and habituation from observance of one season to another. The ancients knew and valued the science of developing internal homeostasis of the body and hence they increased the resistance power of the body by developing immunity against the incursion of disease or the extremes of different climes. This indicates that they traveled to many different places of varying climes and seasons and were conversant with the periodic incidence of various diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Purifying Body Seasonally===&lt;br /&gt;
But platitudes and practice never completely coincide. In spite of all the vigilance observed in the execution of the rules of personal, daily and seasonal regimen, man was liable to commit errors, negligence and indifference. This led to the disturbance in the internal homeostasis. This disturbance of homeostasis was supposed to be brought to the normal state at least thrice a year. This is one of the greatest contributions of Ayurveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayurveda has definite methods and procedures laid down for internal cleansing of the whole body through all its excretory channels. All the toxic or harmful substances accumulated in the body got rid once in every four months. The Ayurveda personnel does not stop just at the cleansing but also knows that the delicate machinery of the body suffers wear and tear. Hence the functional capacity of the internal organs get deteriorated. With this point in view, there have been formulated marvelous procedures of revitalization for regaining the perfect homeostasis and rejuvenating the body. In increasing its powers of resistance to the disease and by retarding the process of aging, the five verses in the seventh chapter of Sutrasthāna give a vivid picture of this cleansing and revitalizing procedure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long life, sharp memory and intelligence, freedom from diseases, youth, excellence of luster, complexion and voice, optimum strength of the body and sense, glow of the skin, utterance that always gets fulfilled and reverence of the people are attained by the use of vitalizers. These vitalizers are so called because they help to replenish the vital fluids of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Additional Measures for Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an interesting classification of psychic and somatic urges of the body experienced by the man in his daily life. Prohibitive injunctions were laid down to ensure non-suppression of the somatic or natural urges viz, urges for micturition, voiding feces, seminal ejaculation, flatus vomiting, sneezing, eructation, yawning, hunger, thirst, tears, sleep and deep breath. Equal stress was laid on the suppression of psychic urges which were injurious to his mental and spiritual well-being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These psychic urges required to be suppressed were grief, greed, fear, anger, vanity, imprudence, jealousy, excessive attachment, malice and any activity of mind, speech or body which would hurt another creature, specially falsehood, theft, adultery and violence. Another important fact in Ayurveda is that unless the body is kept scrupulously clean and free from toxic or morbid materials, the procedures for revitalizing and strengthening will not be efficacious just like the dirty cloth does not take away the base color of the fabric. Thus cleanliness was given supreme importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of Rules of Health===&lt;br /&gt;
There were three classes of activity which were regarded as violations of rules of health. They were called or volitional transgressions. Out of them, over-use, under-use or misuse of the mind, directly or indirectly, led to vitiation of mental or spiritual health. This all-comprehensive concept led to the evolution of ethical, social and humanitarian codes of Conduct. Caraka emphasizes the supreme importance of psychic health, appended Sadvitta or the right life to Swāsthavṛtta or personal hygiene. This inculcated discipline of mind and senses and regulation of the moral life which accords with the happiness and betterment of not only the individual merely but of the society as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personal hygiene as enjoined in Ayurveda is thus physical, social and universal in its conception and application and comprehends a physical, mental and ethical frame-work of life. It is the way of life that Ayurveda expounds embodying philosophy, ethics and morality and also individual and universal health. The whole 8th chapter of Sutrasthāna is devoted to details of how a man should live in the society. It gives a clear picture of the rules and modes of social behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References of Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
For the detailed descriptions of these procedures, the person should refer to Sutra XIII for the oleation therapy, Sutra XIV for sudation therapy and Sutra XV and XVI for purification therapy. There are strong as well as mild precautionary measures for different classes of people. The courses of medication in that group of drugs which were termed Rasāyaṇa were prescribed for a particular period and strict regimen was to be observed with regards to the diet and behavior during this period. Emblic myrobalans that were picked up directly from the tree were highly valued. There is an empirical concept of vitalizing element vitamins of modern science in the selection of fresh emblic myrobalans and description of the action of this special course of Rasāyaṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General Customs of That Period===&lt;br /&gt;
We shall narrate in brief some of the customs prevailing during that period. The general rules for health are more or less same with the ones which are observed today. Gods, cows, Brahmins, preceptors, elders, adepts, teachers, guilds and king were held in great respect. The sacrificial fire was held very sacred. Meticulous care in the observance of the cleanliness was enjoined during the performance of the ceremonies. Special incantations in honor of fire, wind, water, Viṣṇu and Indra were to be sung. Man was expected to be dedicated to the designated sacrifices. Offerings to the manes were given. A dead body was treated with a great respect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should show the respect and reverence towards the superior acquaintances in the public places as well as the squares of the town. Tutelary tree, temple, totem tree, crematorium and the scaffold should be held in esteem. Hospitality to the guests was one of the prime duties anticipated by a house-holder. Company of the persons who were irreligious, disloyal to the king, arrogant, depraved, who practiced feticide and who were mean and wicked were prohibited. Drinking, gambling and prostitution were also considered as vices and thereby prohibited. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Decorating the body with herbs or jewels as a protective measure was widely practiced. Man&#039;s daily cleansing consisted of bathing twice a day and clipping or trimming of hair thrice a fortnight. Routine dress regulations, general behavior with regards to the speech, social manners, thought and nature, social code of conduct regarding dinner, manners, sex and hygiene are detailed properly. Even the number of holidays and days of work are minutely described. Other than the observances which would have been followed at that time, apart from the ceremonies followed is not mentioned here. Atreya opined that there are various positive and good ceremonies which should be welcomed and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Goals of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
Life was considered to have a special purpose of achieving virtue, wealth, enjoyment and salvation. It was also considered to be the step to achieve creative evolution. The universal, progressive and catholic spirit of Caraka is manifested towards the end of Caraka Samhitā.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chapter III Sutrasthāna verse 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The springs of activity or the pursuits of life derived their origin from the three goals which a man aspired to achieve. These three goals of every person&#039;s life is:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Quest of wealth &lt;br /&gt;
# Pursual of the next world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
Among the above mentioned quests, the pursuit of life is given the utmost priority. This required main attention constantly towards the preservation of positive health and the immediate correction whenever there is the slightest disturbance of the bodily health. With so many noble and goal oriented purposes, it was essential to maintain life not only in a disease-free condition, but in a perfect positive health of body, mind and spirit so that the desired success in the fourfold purpose of life could be fully attained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Quest of Wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
Second importance was given to wealth. A life devoid of wealth was considered a wretched life and so every man was asked to do some work and earn his livelihood and if possible opulence. The rules of selection of the work or profession tell us of the social concept of good and bad profession. Agriculture was considered the best of all the professions, next came the rearing of cattle, next to it came trade and the last was the service. Man selected any of these professions which were approved by the righteous practice. Ancient society seems to have been rather strict with regards to the selection of one&#039;s profession. One should have recourse to such means of livelihood which is in accordance with the rules of religion. One should also be devoted to the peace. By doing this and following the rules and regulations of the religion, one attains happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursual of The Next World===&lt;br /&gt;
The third and the last pursuit was for the attainment of the other world. There existed many diverse schools of philosophy for the same. It included some philosophies which were exclusively materialistic, others were spiritualist and some that believed either in nature or natural occurrence. There was other philosophy also which believed in a creator,  parental creation and many such other concepts. The development of so many diverse concepts, each supported by plausible reasoning, is significant of the high intellectual level of that time. It yielded a permanent benefit to the world because it evolved the first postulates of scientific method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka reverts to the queries of other world or the survival of the spirit which evolves the principles of scientific investigation. He even describes each method of knowledge giving them it&#039;s proper value and place. The concept of the other world is based on the concept of continuity of the soul and influences of action in past lives on future periods of life. This view of life which was taken at its face value would eradicate the necessity of any human effort or endeavor to counteract what is predestined as a result of previous actions. Caraka puts forward another theory where past deeds are classified into three categories of mild, moderate and strong or severe. Manly endeavor can counteract the mild type of karma i.e past deeds and can get over them safely and thus justifies the necessity of therapeutic endeavors and activities of Ayurveda. Along with this Caraka also admits the man&#039;s ability to counteract the stronger effect of past actions which he has to inevitably suffer in his present life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter III==&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature of any stage of social advancement is highlighted by the dress and clothing of that time. The time delineated during the Caraka Samhita exhibits variety of clothing for both the purposes, therapeusis and general habiliment. Both in the Caraka and Śuśruta Samhitās the fabrics used for making the dresses and bandaging of wounds includes animal skins, silk, linen as well as vegetable fibers, bark cloth, woollen cloth etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
All cloth was classified into two categories as per the atmospheric conditions. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Summer Clothing - Cotton and linen were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of cool potency. &lt;br /&gt;
# Winter Clothing - Silk and wool were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of hot potency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===List of Fabrics===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the account of the fabrics used in clothing during that time:&lt;br /&gt;
#Linen&lt;br /&gt;
# Cotton cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Woolen cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Bark fabric&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Plant-wool&lt;br /&gt;
# China silk&lt;br /&gt;
# Skin&lt;br /&gt;
# Inner bark or pith&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cotton&lt;br /&gt;
# Rugs&lt;br /&gt;
# Jute &lt;br /&gt;
# Other fibers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
Every clothing was further classified as light and heavy. In that accordance they were utilized suitably as per the therapeutic, climatic as well as circumstantial conditions. We also find that the garments were colored in accordance with the prescriptions of the religion and social convention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A general practitioner of the medicine was always required to wear clean and white raiment while the students who pursued the study were required to wear a brown-colored garment. With regards to the mode of dressing, it is evident that there was generally a two-piece suit, one lower cloth and one upper cloth. A man may not wear the upper garment in the course of his daily avocations, yet when he is in society or approaches his preceptor for study or even when he performs any religious and sacrificial ceremonies, he must wear the upper garment. The physician was required to carry a stick and wear shoes in addition to the sartorial equipment. People wore Kuthaka to protect themselves from cold weather. It is a woolen blanket of the variegated colors. The following clothing were regarded to be prevalent on a general basis during those times:&lt;br /&gt;
# Underwear or the genital strip&lt;br /&gt;
# The waist cloth or the nether garment&lt;br /&gt;
# The upper garment&lt;br /&gt;
# A thick cloth folded and worn on the shoulder specially by mendicants&lt;br /&gt;
# Turban or head-covering&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Color Preferences===&lt;br /&gt;
With regards the preference in colors, pure white was the color of general dress of all the classes. The yellow or the brown colors were prescribed on special and ceremonial occasions and also to the persons under religious vows such as the Brahmacari student and the Sanyāsi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is the recluse person.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The red color is conspicuous by its absence in daily life. It was regarded as inauspicious. Its appearance in life or in dreams was regarded as an ill omen. There was seasonal variation in the dress. Thin cotton and silk fabric being worn in the hot months while thick cloth of wool, skin or other warm material was worn in the cold months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tailoring===&lt;br /&gt;
The arts of weaving and dyeing were highly developed though there is no mention of tailored clothing. There is also the mention of sewing torn cloth. Tailoring as an art had not yet been invented because there is no mention anywhere in these Samhitās.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cleanliness of Clothes===&lt;br /&gt;
Neatness in dress and person was greatly valued. One is warned not to use the garments used by another person. Besides, after the bath one should not put on the discarded garments again nor wipe the head or body with the cloth which was tied while bathing. Thus it is evident that a high degree of sanitary sense was prevalent then in regards to the use of clothing, combined with an aesthetic appreciation of sartorial form and color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Utilization of Animal Skins===&lt;br /&gt;
The use of skins of animals to sit upon was very common in those times. Even the scriptural texts prescribe the deer skin for the Brahmin and other animal skins for people with lesser gradation like the Kṣatriya and Vaiṣya. But on special occasions such as celebrating the birth of a son, Caraka prescribes special skins for seating. He prescribes the white bull-skin for the Brahmin, skin of a tiger or other ferocious animal for the Kṣatriya and skin of a spotted deer or sheep for the Vaiṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an extensive and eulogistic reference to the potency of wine and this comprehensively detailed information about the wine cannot be so exhaustive if the usage of wine was done among a rare class of people very rarely. It is used on the regular basis by almost every class of people on the daily basis in the times depicted. Hence it is denoted to be the common recourse of pleasure resorted by everyone within their possible means. The great amount of detail in regards to the method of indulging in wine and the close observation of its effects at the various stages of intoxication and the social and therapeutic uses to which wine can be put, all these detailing bear an unmistakable testimony to the common prevalence of the use of wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benefits of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The section on the treatment of intoxication or alcoholism in the Caraka Samhitā starts with an eloquent eulogy of the potency of wine. It primarily describes the benefits it can bestow if taken in due mode. It is endowed to the gods with prosperity in the form of &#039;Ambrosia&#039;, the manes in the shape of &#039;Swadhā&#039; and the twice-born in the form of &#039;Soma&#039;.  It can confer splendor, might and wisdom of the Aswin twins, that which is the power of Indra. The wine prepared in the Sautrāmaṇi sacrifice is the the destroyer of sorrow, unhappiness, fear and distress. It is so powerful that it can bless love, joy, speech, nourishment and beatitude. It is praised as the joyful wine by the Gods, Gandharvas, Yakśas, Rakśasas and mortals. It should be taken in the enjoined manner.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 7 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is similar to food in it&#039;s beneficiary effect on body. It is the root cause of disease if taken in improper manner and is like ambrosia if taken in proper manner. Food, which is the source of energy for the living creatures, if taken in improper manner destroys life; and even poison, which by nature is destructive of life, if taken in proper manner, acts as an elixir. Wine taken in proper manner soon gives exhilaration, courage, delight, strength, health, great manliness and joyous intoxication.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 52-61&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of medicine, the proper and measured use of wine has been greatly valued. The benefits accruing from such a use have been laid down in very emphatic manner after first condemning its consumption in improper measure and describing the ill effects that flow from such abuse. This is one of the most striking passages in the book and illustrates the liberal and scientific spirit of the treatise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic uses of wine were many and varied. Wine was also used as an anesthetic. It was used in parturition and after-delivery. Another but very reprehensible usage of wine was as a poison to be administered to one&#039;s foes. In this, women known as Viṣa-kanyās, those who are immuned to poison by long usage, were used as companions in whose company the victim might be beguiled to partake the wine with a sense of security.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescript for Drinking Wine=== &lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently the chapter describes the manner in which a person should address himself to the task of quaffing the precious liquid. Having attended to the internal and external needs of the body and having bathed and applied himself with fragrant sandal, a person must wear clean clothing along with ornaments and fragrances suitable to the season. Then decking oneself with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods and Brāhmanās and touch the most auspicious articles. One should drink only after praying to the gods and having received their grace. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 11-21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seating oneself comfortably in a sitting or lounging position on a well made bed with pillows, in a spot scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke he should drink wine. Drinking of wine should be always done in vessels of gold or silver or vessels set with precious stones or the vessels which are clean and well shaped. A person can also drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women dressed in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food Along with Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Along with drinking, one should eat green fruits and salted fragrant flesh and other sauces agreeable to the wine and in accordance with the season. One was allowed to eat fried flesh of many kinds of land, water and air creatures. One can also consume any kind of puddings made by expert cooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pharmacological Sources of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The pharmacological sources of wine are described in the very beginning of the treatise. There are more than eighty varieties of wines and brews described which were prevalent during those times. The brews were made from edible grains such as wheat, barley, rice, the roots, leaves, flowers, fruits, bark of plants like sugar, gur etc.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka, Sutra XXV, 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols for Drinking Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is classified into the varieties that are either alleviative or exhilarating as per the three pathogenic factors of vāta, pitta and kapha on each individual. Whether a person is healthy or diseased, wine should be taken as per the proper mode suitable to his constitutional and pathological conditions respectively. The habitual usage of wine by both men and women is easily discernible in view of the circumstances in which wine is contraindicated. Women when they are pregnant are prohibited from taking wine and intoxicants. Yet in spite of the common prevalence of the consumption of wine, as it has been in all times, the ideal was to abstain from its use altogether. Caraka declares that he who abstains from drink, lives a malady free life both of the body and mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV-20&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Brahmacāri who lived a life of celibacy and discipline in his preceptor&#039;s home was not allowed to drink wine. Even the recluse who renounced the world and strove for liberation was prohibited. Men who out of an innate purity and strength of mind lived a life of discipline and eschewed wine and meat and resorted to wholesome diet and cleanly habits, were regarded as immune from disease, whether endogenous or exogenous specially from insanity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā IX-96&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The highest state of liberation can be achieved in the most tranquil state of mind. Wine causes great agitation to the tranquility of mind, like the strong wind that shakes the trees on a bank. Ignorant men who are addicted to intoxication and overcome by passion and ignorance, consider the intoxicated state, which is a greatly morbid and diseased condition, to be a state of happiness. These men, enslaved by alcoholism, are deprived of wisdom and sāttvic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is also the cause of great delusion, fear, grief, anger and death on the mental state. On the other hand it brings insanity, toxicosis, fainting, epilepsy and convulsions on the physical state. When a man is deprived of his memory, then every thing that follows upon it is a necessarily evil. Thus those who know the evils of drink condemn the habit of drink strongly. There are many undoubted evil effects described about the wine if it is unwholesome or taken in excess disregarding the prescribed regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Intoxication===&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of wine and the intoxication resulting therefrom have been divided into three stages: &lt;br /&gt;
# The first stage - It is the state of general exhilaration, when the senses are stimulated and all the mental perceptions are heightened. It leads to a pleasurable termination. &lt;br /&gt;
# The second stage - It is the state of delusion when the hold on mental co-ordination is loosened and man becomes victim to folly and crime. &lt;br /&gt;
# The third stage - It is the state of utter stupefaction when man becomes unconscious and falls down prostrate like a broken beam of wood. In this man, though alive, is one like dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka argues that in the third stage the drunkard is frustrated by the basic habit of drinking. The root of his frustration is the pleasure in which quest the man resorted to wine and the same pleasure is not achieved by him due to the last stage. In this stage there is no awareness of any thing either inside or outside. Such unwholesome addiction is a sin which leads to physical and mental deterioration and disease.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā. XXIV, 41-51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we may safely conclude that though the ideal of abstention from drink was upheld with great devotion, the consumption of wine was a popular custom in the times described in the Caraka Samhitā. People were luscious towards love of life and the pleasures it held and hence each individual strove to the maximum to live a long and rich life heedful of the evils that excess in anything brought regress upon his health and spiritual well-being. Consequently, moderation and not total abstention was the motto of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter V==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significant Practice of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Smoking seems to have been a common daily procedure in the country in olden times as is given in details in Caraka Samhita. As per the right code of conduct, it is mentioned as an essential item. Smoking was accounted to be curative, stimulant, luxurious, lightening, agreeable and enjoyable. No tobacco was used in smoking on the contrary a recipe of articles mainly of fragrant group was used. According to the constitutional organization of the body i. e vāta or kapha, some articles were added to the recipe for counteracting the effects of the disturbance of the respective constitution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As smoking was the procedure dependent on fire or heat, it is not accounted to be case of pitta constitution because then it would enhances pitta tendency. It seems that smoking was done by women also because Caraka mentions that pregnant women were inhibited from smoking. It implies that women in that time used to smoke and only pregnant women were not allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Its Uses Were:&lt;br /&gt;
# Daily habit for recreation and relaxation.&lt;br /&gt;
# To get rid of slight disturbance of vāta or kapha. Unctuous smoke for vāta and errhines and dry smoke for kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
# Remedial as a treatment of respiratory troubles to soothe coughing and help the expectoration from the respiratory passage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outlook of Cigar===&lt;br /&gt;
It is very interesting to find that the shape and size of the cigar described is just similar to the present day cigar. It should then be plastered over a piece of reed and molded into a cigar resembling the shape of a barley gram. It used to have thickness of the thumb and a length of eight fingers breadth. It was not smoked directly but through a pipe. The pipe material was either gold or silver or any other metal according to the financial or social status of the person smoking. There were unique bulges in the pipe i.e. halts for the smoke to check the speed and filter the smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Time Regulations for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Eight specified times are laid down for habitual smoking because during these periods, the rise of vāta and kapha is observed. A self-controlled man should resort to smoking after these below mentioned daily activities:&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the bath&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the meal&lt;br /&gt;
# After tongue scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# After sneezing&lt;br /&gt;
# Tooth and nasal cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Use of eye salve &lt;br /&gt;
# End of sleep&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescribed Method for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
The number of smoking differs according to the purpose for which it is used. Even the number of puffs to be taken are mentioned. A wise man should practice habitual smoking twice a day. The unctuous smoke should be smoked once a day and the errhine smoke thrice or four times a day. Smoking should be done thrice, in three puffs each time. Moreover the smoke was enjoyed luxuriously is indicated by the description given through the signs and symptoms described for successful smoking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concurrence===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides this, the actions and benefits of smoking as well as the indications and contra-indications of smoking are given in details. The complications arising from untimely or excessive smoking along with it&#039;s treatment, is also mentioned copiously. The ancient writers had paid full attention to the method of smoking through the mouth or the nose. The reasons of the each type of smoking, along with it&#039;s particular mode and benefits, is also discussed in details. Thus the whole subject of smoking has been treated with scientific detail and insight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a social creature who satiates his social instincts through caste, guilds, unions etc. The significance of the group for society is equal to the significance of friends to an individual. It is truly said that a man is known by the company he keeps. Hence a man should be very careful in the selection of his friends as these friends are not only an indication to the man&#039;s inner qualities but they very often mold a man&#039;s character. But it is not always expedient to have a fixed set of friends for all the occasions. Man&#039;s activities are diverse and the company for fundamentally diverse activities should be different in order to create harmony and receive stimulus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka Samhitā contains many instructions regarding the selection of one&#039;s company. Caraka does not preach the orthodoxy of having a company of same persons for all the occasions. One has to select the company of those who are not only of homologous nature but also fit for the purpose. In a learned people&#039;s assembly, one can have scholars as company, but at a wine party, they would certainly be unfit. At such parties, the company should consist of those who can compete in drinking bouts and enhance the pleasures of drinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the purpose of increasing virility, persons who augment the sensual atmosphere would be the fittest. One should also seek the companionship of persons who helps in the development of his life throughout his life tenure. Caraka has given many citations which gives an idea of the life of in those days and the company one chose for the different activities and pleasures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Company in General===&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are of sinful conduct, speech, disposition, back-biters, quarrelsome, sarcastic, niggards, cheaters, envious; those who delight in scandal-mongering and are fickle-minded, those who contacts enemy and gives him the information, those who are without compunction and apostates all such qualities should be shunned. While those who are mature in understanding, learning, character, courage, memory, endowed with insight into the nature of things, free from all the ailments are the company which should be sought after by each person as this company helps in their development. Those who are well-disposed towards all the creatures, tranquil heart, commendable of character, the teachers of the right path and those who hear and see only that which is meritorious, are the persons whose company should be sought after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Virilific Company===&lt;br /&gt;
A man who can increase the masculinity, if remained in company, needs to have certain attributes. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Who has intimate companions&lt;br /&gt;
* Attained their objects&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Skilled in fine arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Similar in mind and age&lt;br /&gt;
* Endowed with noble lineage&lt;br /&gt;
* Magnanimous&lt;br /&gt;
* Noble character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure &lt;br /&gt;
* Desirous of enjoyment&lt;br /&gt;
* Cheerful&lt;br /&gt;
* Free from sorrow and depression &lt;br /&gt;
* Akin in disposition&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant in speech&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wine party Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Men who indeed are a great company for drinking and in whose company one enjoys delight has some specific qualities. They are as under:&lt;br /&gt;
* Excellent character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Amiable in expression&lt;br /&gt;
* Applauded by the good people&lt;br /&gt;
* Unversed in the arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure heart &lt;br /&gt;
* Quick in grasping&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Sincere in friendship&lt;br /&gt;
* Enhance the pleasure of drinking by their joy, affection and sweet manner &lt;br /&gt;
* On seeing whom it causes mutual increase of joyous spirits&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage and Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
Procreation is the result of the sexual participation. All the religions hold that procreation is the purpose of the sexual act, though in practical sense, indulgence may range from planned birth-control to anti-social and licentious behavior. In the ancient Aryan civilization, legislative assembly members held very idealistic views regarding the sexual act. They considered this act to be the means for procreation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Age for Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
A distinction, however, was made between sexual maturity and the period fit for the act of reproduction. In the male, the 16th year is recognized as the starting period of the sexual impulse but the reproductive age is laid down to be 25. Similarly in the female, the sexual urge starts expressing itself with the appearance of menstruation i.e the 12th year, but the age for reproduction is laid down to begin from the 16th year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not proper for a man desirous of long life to copulate with a woman when he is under sixteen or over seventy years of age. The menstrual discharge which begins from the twelfth year onwards continues till the fiftieth year when the body gets affected by senescence. The man who is of 25 years should wed and approach the young woman of sixteen years of age with a view to make progeny. Thus we find that the ages of males and females are fixed as under:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||||Male||Female&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Marriage age||21||12&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Sexual urge||16-70||12-50&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Beginning of Reproductive age||25||16&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea behind this age limit was that the fertilizing elements both in the male and the female would be fully matured in order to generate the best progeny. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The most dominant evident ambition amongst ancient Aryan people was to produce the best progeny, especially the male offspring. The concept of the immortality of the soul and its continuity through re-birth might have led the ancients to believe in the continued existence of one&#039;s own self in one&#039;s male child, hence the procreation of a male child was given the greatest sanctity and was considered to be the moral obligation of every human being. Childless condition was considered to be very deplorable and sinful and was looked down upon as a pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Eugenics===&lt;br /&gt;
The ideological emphasis on procreation as a religious duty led to the development of the science of Eugenics. The meticulous care of the mother and other factors taken before, during and after the procreation process is significant of the brilliant understanding of eugenics that ancients possessed. This concept is a marvelous example of the combination of Eugenics,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as Eu-good, Gen-breeding.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eutechnics&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, technic-work, the improvement of occupation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Eutopias.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, topos-place, the amelioration of environment.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Desired Result in Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Aryans studied the science of eugenics in great details and with lot of accuracy that they were able to evolve a specific procedure of procreation where they were quite definite of the success of the desired procreative act. The science have progressed one step further than mere certainty of success of the procedures. It has prescribed special procedures for generating progeny for a particular sex. This procedure should begin from the day the woman begins her pregestational menstrual season. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 8th of Śarirasthāna detailed description and injunctions are given as to how a woman should abstain from sexual congress during her menstrual period, sleep on the floor and avoid toilet. On the fourth day she should be massaged, bathed, shampooed and attired in white raiment. She should not have overeaten or either be extremely hungry. She should be free from anger and over-passion. Any woman tainted with abnormality should be eschewed. Then the woman had to follow a detailed description of the posture and recite the denoted mantras. Then she should eat the denoted diet, wear beautiful clothes and ornaments pertaining to her. Then she was allowed to mate with her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Special rites are prescribed for those who want a male child. The man and woman, whose bodies have been treated in the manner described above and who have paired together, the unvitiated sperm comes in contact with the unvitiated plasma in the unimpaired uterus through the unobstructed vaginal passage. This process when followed completely becomes the cause of a conception and thereby a fertile embryo. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fundamentals for Psyche of Embryo=== &lt;br /&gt;
The factors that determine the different psychological endowments of children are the various mental traits of the parents, the impression received by the pregnant woman, the influence of ones own past actions and special mental habits in the previous life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coming into existence of the embryo is attributed to various factors. Embryo comes into existence from the coming together of these various procreative factors like a tent from the assemblage of various materials or like a chariot from the combination of various parts of the chariot. Therefore we assert this that the embryo is mother-born, father-born, spirit-born, concordance-born and nourishment-born. There is over and above, the connecting agent the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sarita III14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of an Embryo===&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth chapter of Śarira-sthāna, the topics discussed in details are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Month-wise gradual development of the embryo &lt;br /&gt;
# Parameters that promote the consequences conducive to the rise and growth of conception &lt;br /&gt;
# Inhibitions of conception&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Factors determining the sex are carefully noted providing a clue to the choice of sex by the control of these factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parameters for Selection of Wife===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain rules for the selection of wife which ultimately gives birth to the progeny which is healthy physically, mentally and spiritually. Caraka&#039;s ideals of the selection of a wife are more specific than even those of the most aesthetic and amorous concepts of a poet specializing in amorous faculty. These ideals depict a biological and instinctive affinity of human attraction. There is no mention of caste or creed, but only taboos that occur if a person marries into the same clan or with a diseased woman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the rituals, man should marry a virgin at the age of 21. The girls whom he is marrying should be of different clan, equal birth cadre, born in a family without hereditary diseases, possessed of good form, morality and identification marks. She should not have any physical defects in her like lost tooth, lip, ear, nose, nail, hair or breast. She should be delicate, not have a diseased constitution, neither reddish nor tawny. She should not have superfluous or deficient limb. She shouldn&#039;t be named after a god, serpent, river, mountain, tree, bird, constellation, low caste or a servant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person should not marry a maiden with reddish hair, redundant member, sickly, with no or too much hair on the body, garrulous and red eyes. One should not resort to a woman who is very corpulent, lean, long,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here long refers to tall.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; short,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to dwarfish.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and old in age. She should not be quarrelsome. A person should wed a female free from physical defects, graceful gait of a Haṅsa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means swan.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or of an elephant, a moderate quantity of hair on the body and on the head, small teeth and soft limbs. Wife should be a delight of his heart, reciprocates his love, akin to him in mind, amenable and pleased with his advances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules By Medical Authors for Selection===&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules prescribed by the medical authorities which were accepted by the society in general. Vagbhatta gives a detailed description of the factors regarding the selection of a wife. He not only narrates in details the positive factors in the girl as a wife, but also mentions the negative factors in order to prevent from the wrong choice. These specifications are very interesting and instructive and appear to be quite scientific even in modern times. These show how careful and accurate were the ancients in their power of observation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka denotes the positive qualities necessary in a bride. As a woman she should be good looking, young, endowed with auspicious marks on her body, amiable and skilled in fine arts. The qualities of beauty in the woman develops in co-ordinance with the nature of the husband. Spouses should endear each other by the virtues of age, form, speech and gestures. Having a perfect life partner is either due to result of destiny or the merits of action in this very life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are code of selection of wife mentioned in Manusmṛti. One should not marry a female who neglects the sacred rites, of the family in which no male children are born, who did not study the Veda and the one who has thick hair on her body.  Medically a female unfit for marriage has hemorrhoids, phthisis, weakened digestion, epilepsy or white and black leprosy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conduct of a Husband===&lt;br /&gt;
The husband should be enthralled by her excellent qualities. He should feel desolation, if separated from his wife. He should gain confidence on seeing her. He should be greatly elated with her presence. He should approach his wife with great eagerness as if for the first time. Even after repeated uniting with her physically, he should want to unite with her only over and over again. Though men are of varied temperaments, these are the basic fundamental conduct expected from him towards his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of the Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, the patronage to poets, vaidyas and artists came from the aristocrat crowd. Hence the treatment prescribed in old medical works was mainly designed for the princes and aristocracy. However, the middle and the poor classes were not neglected. Caraka Sutra XV clearly states that the treatment prescribed for the patients was sometimes modified according to the status and situation of the patient but none of the patients were neglected. Moreover, the best possible treatment was prescribed and modifications were introduced according to the affordability of the patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aristocratic Treatment and Prescription as per Lifestyle===&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid descriptions of lavish dinner and drink parties are found in the Caraka-samhitā. The dominance and patronage of the aristocracy resulted into innumerable pharmaceutical preparations, advancement of the culinary science, hundreds of varieties of wine, fragrant preparations and milk and sugar preparations suited to the service of this class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The love of art and display of riches permeated even into the medical practices. The medical apparatuses used for them were ornamental. Their basic constitution was accounted to be delicate due to the aristocratic way of living. Hence special preparations of medications were prescribed for this class so that their tender constitution may not be disrupted due to strong drugs and procedures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Laws for Vaidyas===&lt;br /&gt;
The dual strictness of the rules of the state and the society often made the practicing vaidya hesitate or even refuse to treat a patient sometimes not because he lacked in the humane quality of compassion but because of the non affordability of certain expensive medical treatments. Failure to cure a patient brings blame or infamy upon the vaidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Śuśruta Sutra===&lt;br /&gt;
But this is only one side of the picture. As per Śuśruta Sutra,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 2-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; it was the duty enjoined upon the physician to treat such poor people at his own cost. The people to be treated by vaidya at his own cost as per his kith and kin. He earns his credits by the treatment of following persons:&lt;br /&gt;
# Twice born&lt;br /&gt;
# Preceptor&lt;br /&gt;
# Pauper&lt;br /&gt;
# Friend&lt;br /&gt;
# Recluse&lt;br /&gt;
# Person who has sought his shelter&lt;br /&gt;
# Virtuous&lt;br /&gt;
# Orphan &lt;br /&gt;
# Refugee&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proposition===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in spite of the dominance of the aristocracy, the poor patients were not neglected and a sacrifice of great magnitude was expected from a physician. The vaidya used to get enormous fees from higher classes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This point can be proved from Jīvaka stories.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Due to these fees, he could afford to treat the poor at his own cost, as a compensatory measure for the royal fees he got from his rich patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IX==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Times of Caraka&#039;s period exhibited the notion of putting on ornaments and jewels not only as fashion but also for aesthetic practices, satisfaction of vanity and medical utility. The wearing of jewels and ornaments was accounted to be auspicious which brings prosperity. It was believed to be the promoter of longevity, dispersive of worries, exhilarating, attracting and vitalizing. Besides the metal ornaments and jewels, people used to put on some special herbs which were considered to be the protectors of life. Wearing of specific herbs was done for prophylactic and curative of that particular disease. It is evident from the texts that putting on jewels as well as herbs were prescribed for the children who were not adolescent. This perception of usage of ornaments is signified in the Atharvaveda also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules for Abstaining from Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
The love for ornaments was however never beyond the boundaries of propriety. When a patient was admitted to the therapy room for treatment, he was supposed to remove all the ornaments that was worn by him. He was allowed to wear ornaments only after he was cured completely. Similarly no ornaments were to be put on during Kutipraveśa. Students also did not put on ornaments as that would not suit the austere ideals of student life and natural surroundings. It was only when the natural charm was required to be supplemented by ornaments and decoration or when the auspicious occasion demanded such gaiety or when some medical purpose was supposed to be served that light or heavy ornaments were required to be put on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
It was compulsory for a woman who was going to unite with her husband for procreation to put on garlands and ornaments to add to her natural womanly beauty. Similarly the mother taking the child for naming ceremony was to put on light and variegated ornaments. A wet-nurse was required to put on herbs when suckling was to begin. The decorative use of ornaments was not restricted to women only. At the time of sexual congress, ornaments were to be put on by both man and woman. Even in daily routine both man and woman were supposed to wear garlands and ornaments as they brought auspicious results. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Therapeutic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Gems were believed to have very cooling effects. Hence they were used in therapeutic treatment. For e.g. if a woman is suffering from burning sensation due to fever, certain gems and ornaments were prescribed to void it off. The therapeutic use of jewels did not end with such cooling properties they were believed to possess. Gems play an important role in mitigating the effects of drink. Many gems and herbs were put on as a prophylactic measure against snake poison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides these medico-cum-decorative uses of gems and ornaments we find references to the aesthetic use also. For e.g. in the description of wine parties. At such a party a person was required to be well-decorated in conformity with the gay spirit prevailing as per the occasion. Not only the participants in the revelry were required to be decorated, but the attendant women should also wear the ornaments in consonance with the spirit of gaiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the various descriptions in Caraka Samhitā, we find that the metals, gems, precious stones and other materials were used to decorate body during that period. The inference has been advocated by various other references that could be found today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter X==&lt;br /&gt;
===Women in Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Gender differences between a man and a woman has been given a distinctive social position throughout the ages of human history. In the ancient world, women held a privileged position due to her charm and delicacy. She was regarded as a sub-ordinate for man. Woman was decorated with beautiful clothes and ornaments and she was expected to be pampered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is only in recent times that her claim to equality with man has gained recognition in all the civilized countries. Woman is not accounted to be inferior to man neither the privileged position with its implication of relative weakness and inferiority nor the subordinate position as an object of sense gratification. She is now asserting her equal partnership with the man in the enterprise of life and wants neither more nor less. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regards to this, position and task she was assigned in the various context of social life as portrayed in the texts of Ayurveda and particularly in the Caraka Samhitā. We shall divide the reference into two classes:&lt;br /&gt;
# Growth, aging, constitution, disease general and special that she is liable to, modification of medications and dosage, physiology and pathology of the maternity period she passes through.&lt;br /&gt;
# The general references direct and indirect as a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Females due to Blood===&lt;br /&gt;
Woman is liable to all the existent diseases which can happen to humans. She also suffers from diseases and disorders peculiar to her gender. These diseases are called gynec diseases and a special chapter has been devoted to it. In the chapter on Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Ayurvedic term for abdominal tumors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, a special chapter is dedicated as &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdominal tumors, lumps or cysts due to blood impurity or deformity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It describes the symptoms, diagnosis, cure and treatment comprehensively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child having vitiated blood is born through the women and not a men because of their peculiar feature of menstrual discharge from the uterus. Either just after the miscarriage or delivery or during the menses, if a woman takes vāta-provoking food, her vāta gets quickly provoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Female due to Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
While describing vāta disease, Caraka says that her position of dependency on man, lack of enlightenment and natural inclination towards shyness, delicacy and modesty impose restrictions on the prompt display of natural urges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medical Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The sages, by long observation and thought, knew the difference in the pace of growth and decay of the constitutions of both man and woman. In physical and mental development as well as maturity the deterioration of a man is slower than woman. This fact is depicted in observations like the following: &lt;br /&gt;
# Man of twenty-five years of age and woman of sixteen years attains an equal stage of sexual maturity.&lt;br /&gt;
# Catemenal discharge which starts from the age of twelve in a woman comes to cessation at the age of fifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Physician in Front of Woman===&lt;br /&gt;
Physicians should not indulge in laughter or jokes with women nor stay long with them. They were not supposed to accept gifts other than food from women. The code of surgical nursing prescribes the services of a female nurse. Sometimes, just by seeing a woman, there may occur seminal discharge. Thus even without sexual union, a man will suffer the evil effects thereof. Hence even the sight of a woman was considered undesirable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But all these references which indirectly give us a glimpse of the status of women in those times does not lead us to the conclusion that she was not given imporance in the society. Although her natural tenderness and her anatomical peculiarities did not equalize her to man, her status as mother was highly respected. She was the prime and the only source of the propagation of race. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Progeny For a Man===&lt;br /&gt;
The man without progeny is like a solitary tree that yields no shade which has no branches, which bears no fruit and is devoid of any pleasant odor. The man without progeny is to be regarded as a man of straw possessing only the shape of man. Man was not accounted to be established till he had children. Hence women gave them the very purpose of life to fruition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Progeny===&lt;br /&gt;
A male child, was considered to be absolutely necessary in order that the person become free from one of the three debts which he is enjoined upon. Good and filial sons who are thus born, handsome, truth speaking, long-lived and righteous owe a debt to their parents. Woman is the only source of progeny. She was highly respected in the role of a mother. As a matter of fact it was the protection that woman received as the source of progeny, family honor and the repository of dignity that kept the women from coming to the forefront. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also believed that righteousness, wealth, auspiciousness and the two worlds - this and other also belonged in her. Thus although the biological picture of a woman as given in the old medical texts is not so glorifying to the woman, her emotional and aesthetic value was regarded very high and her social value as the perpetuator of the race was almost adored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References About Women in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
Body constitution of a woman is considered weaker than that of a male. Just like the body constitution of a child and aged person, medications made for women should be of milder intensity. For kings and his kinsman, women and persons of delicate constitution like children and aged people a routine prescription of dose of oil and honey is given. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The ethics of the medical practitioners as described in the texts indirectly give us an idea of the status of woman in ancient India. Other references on woman, biological structure, code of conduct specified for woman along with the diseases specially happening to her is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* One special branch of Ayurveda, containing eight chapters, has been dedicated to the physiology and pathology of the maternity stage of a woman&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Caraka samhitā, a primary medical treatise, gives a scientific and biological view of man and woman. Yet the social practices of the age and the relative impositions over woman has been mentioned explicitly sometimes and implicitly more often.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the etiology of &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;, the social position of the woman in general is referred.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the accounts of posology, woman has been described as tender, wavering in nature and overall delicate. Owing to this reason, in emergency, woman is primarily treated with non-distressing, mild and generally delicate remedies and later on gradually if the diseased symptoms still persists by heavy remedies which do not upset him or give rise to complications. &lt;br /&gt;
* In the chapter instructing the principles of good way and behavior for man, it is recommended to neither condemn nor confide in the woman. It has also been suggested that one should not divulge a secret to her neither place her in power.&lt;br /&gt;
* Women were also trained to play the part of a companion to man in his pursuit of pleasure. Caraka describes the part played by women attendants who are well trained in the art of entertainment. It has also been referred that a man should drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women decked in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the description of the selection of a wife, the qualifications she needs to possess was her being amenable, mindful and enthralling. &lt;br /&gt;
* A woman&#039;s body and appearance has been considered the best aphrodisiac. It is the ultimate stimulation of manly attributes. The attribute of virility in man is gained through an exhilarating sexual partner in the wife.&lt;br /&gt;
* Woman are the only established source of progeny through which a man can have his receding generations. &lt;br /&gt;
* Woman is also referred to as a therapeutic agent in the diseases coming under the category of pitta type, specially fever and alcoholism. To counteract and subdue such a condition, certain medical treatment was followed keeping the company of agreeable women wearing cool garments and garland.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the ancient times, woman was used as a poison girl. She was called as &#039;Viśkanyā&#039;. Skillful kings were killed by the means of poison when they come in contact with such girls. Hence the king&#039;s physician would constantly protect the king from the dangers of poison.&lt;br /&gt;
* A person was advised to sleep with plump and passionate woman in winter. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no corresponding pre-natal ceremony as we have the Puṅsavan vidhi for male progeny. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no mention of female scholars or vaidyas in the texts. This indicates that women usually did not learn the medical science.&lt;br /&gt;
* No offerings of meat by a woman without the behest of her husband or guardian was accepted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII, 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XI==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense of Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
The sense of smell or the olfactory organ plays a significant part in our daily lives then it is comprehended. In the early stages of civilization, it was the most important sense, but it gradually lost its full significance with the advancement of modern civilization. In the ancient times, it was both a protective as well as a luxury organ. It is used for its olfactory power for various purposes in routine life. Animals were guided by this sense in their daily lives. It warned the animal of the approach of an enemy and even guided it towards it&#039;s food. This sense also provoked and motivated animal&#039;s sex reflexes. Man with his superior intelligence turned this sense into a luxury sense also. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Nose Rub in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
The nose-rub was regarded as a relic of a time when man based his feelings of sympathy for other human beings upon the olfactory sensations which they provoked in him. The significance of this action in ancient times can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* In ancient days nose rub was prevalent in lieu of the lip-kiss as a sign of love.&lt;br /&gt;
* To early man, the kiss, as the Europeans know it, was unknown. The ancient scriptures bear a testimony to this fact.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Sanskrit word for &#039;kissing&#039; is &#039;ghra&#039; which means to smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* Amongst old Persians, the word for love means smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* In classical Greek there was no word for kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
* As per the Maori tongue of the New Zealand aborigines, there was no expression for greetings. For them the greeting was wished by the phrase &#039;I smell you&#039;. Even today the Maoris use the nose rub as an expression of greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Japanese abhor the lip kiss in practice so much that the love scenes in cinema films are censored till date. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Specialists in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Many physicians were reputed to be able to smell a disease. There is a story that when the mother of a sick child wanted a famous nineteenth century physician to conduct into the sick-room, he said not to wake her. Then on opening the door slightly, he sniffed the air and announced the diagnosis of scarlet fever. This is an excellent example of the higher development of the olfactory sense of a person who can sniff and separate the subtle difference of smell. Such persons are classified as belonging to the olfactory type. Such olfactory specialists are highly valued by perfume manufacturers even in the modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geographical Consequences for Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
Scientists consider taste and smell in the chemical context. This chemical sense was highly developed in the early period of evolution of man. It&#039;s significance gradually decreases with the progress of modern civilization. Geographically, such type of olfactory persons are less in numbers in the Western Atlantic civilization than among the Oriental and tropical destinations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been humorously remarked by an eminent botany scholar that Indians had noses but no eyes while Europeans had eyes but no nose. This is an apt summary of the fact that Indians prefer plants and flowers more for their fragrance than for their appearance, while the reverse is true for the western generations. Even nature seems to be discerning in this type of distribution. The Himalayan flora is full of fragrance while the Alpine flora is resplendent with variegated hues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different Uses of Scented Materials===&lt;br /&gt;
Love for fragrance among the Orientals is enhanced by the coincidence of several facts like abundance of fragrant articles in the East, highly developed olfactory senses, sense of cleanliness, purity of internal as well as external parts of the body and the subtle aesthetic sense of olfactory luxury. There are plenty of references indicating the use of the olfactory sense for various purposes in health and disease. The use of scented articles formed a part of religious ceremonies. The sacrificial articles and wood were offered as oblation into the sacrificial fire which resulted in the impregnation of the whole atmosphere with pleasant aroma. The rooms, whether they were for assembly meeting, drinking party or even amorous chambers, were decorated with seasonal and pleasant smelling flowers. Sometimes even the ground was carpeted with such flowers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing the primary routine of body, one should apply fragrant sandal over the body, wear clean clothes and ornaments. It was advised to apply the fragrance suitable to the season. After decking with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods, the Brāhmanas and touch the most auspicious articles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was suggested that one should eat and drink wine while seating in comfortable position on a well-made bed with pillows, scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke. One should eat green fruits and well cooked food which is appropriate as per season. Beds, seats and clothes were not only kept clean but also were perfumed with pleasant smelling fragrant articles and comfortable bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bed, seats, spreads and covers meant for the child should be soft, light, clean and fragrant. As regards personal hygiene, odoriferous articles were made use of very profusely to impart fragrance and charm to every part of the body. After the preliminary purification process to cleanse every part of the body which is likely to exhale fetor&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;mouth, tongue, teeth, throat, skin etc&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; these parts were perfumed with sweet-smelling preparations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fragrant Material used in Daily Life===&lt;br /&gt;
To enhance the routine in daily life, there was an extensive usage of fragrant materials in almost all the aspects of personal routine. It can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* To impart sweet and delicious smell to the breath and counteract the fetoris, use was made of nutmeg, musk, mallow, betel-nut, cloves, cubed-pepper, good betel-leaves, camphor and small cardamom.&lt;br /&gt;
* Whole body skin was cleansed with fragrant articles to remove the stench of perspiration and after the final cleansing of the body by the general bath, the body was anointed with fragrant applications and scented with exquisite perfumes.&lt;br /&gt;
* A garland of the seasonal and sweet smelling flowers was also worn.&lt;br /&gt;
* The oils used for nasal drops or for the hair were also scented.&lt;br /&gt;
* Fragrant tooth powder and pastes were also made.&lt;br /&gt;
* Even the tooth stick was selected from the sweet-smelling trees or sometimes the tooth-stick was perfumed by artificial methods.&lt;br /&gt;
* Cigars whether used for daily habitual smoking or for therapeutic purposes, always contained an adequate amount of fragrant articles. One of the purposes of its use in daily regimen was to remove the offensive smell of the breath.&lt;br /&gt;
* Food and drinks prepared exhibited the culinary art of sense of fragrance and aroma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the olfactory aesthetic sense was always given dominant consideration in the regimen of personal hygiene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Methods for Therapeutic Use===&lt;br /&gt;
The special gift of the keen olfactory organ of the orientals and luxuriance of aromatic, balmly, musky and odoriferous products in the East influenced not only the personal, social and public hygiene methods and manners of the people, but also played a vital role in the diagnostic clinical methods and therapeutic measures of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Physical examination, as described in the modern science, entails the use of four methods or procedures. They are inspection, palpation, percussion and auscultation. According to Caraka it is very evitable to know the nature of a disease by direct observation. Then the physician, through the usage of all his sense organs excluding tongue, should explore the symptoms of disease in the patient&#039;s body. In the modern clinical methods of physical examination, the eyes,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inspection.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hands&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to palpation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and ears&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to percussion and auscutation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are used extensively, but the use of the smell sense is very rare. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Osmology===&lt;br /&gt;
The test of any organ in particular for proper functioning can be comprehended but the use of olfactory methods is a bit difficult to understand. Probably the gradual under-development of olfactory power especially among the occidentals is one of the reasons behind this. Ayurveda developed a special science of smell-diagnosis; osmics or osmology which was used in clinical medicine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osmology is the method of physical examination which is based on the tests of the normal or abnormal secretions and excretion of the body. It occupies a significant place in the therapeutic investigation. It investigates the odors of the following secretions of the body: &lt;br /&gt;
# Vital essence&lt;br /&gt;
# Semen&lt;br /&gt;
# Mother&#039;s milk&lt;br /&gt;
# Menstrual fluid&lt;br /&gt;
# Sputum&lt;br /&gt;
# Stools&lt;br /&gt;
# Urine&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaginal discharge&lt;br /&gt;
# Vomit&lt;br /&gt;
# Discharge from the wound&lt;br /&gt;
# Sweat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Objective or subjective symptoms pertaining to smell were found useful in the diagnosis of almost all the diseased conditions. These dominant olfactory signs are considered to be the pathognomic of the disorganization of the pitta constituency of the body. Important references in this context are found in many diseased conditions. In the section on prognostic indication, it covers almost all the subjects under osmology bearing on prognosis. The therapist made use of the savory and fragrant articles in general. It is very significant therapeutically in all the disorders of pitta origin. Meticulous care was taken in pharmaceutics to flavor each medication. Potions or poultices, linctus or lozenges were made sweet and pleasant in smell. The number of aromatic drugs mentioned by Caraka is more than one hundred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Tropical countries are rich in fragrant plant products and hence we find that these countries have the most aromatic dishes and pleasant pharmaceutic factories. They cater to this outstanding trait of the orientals. Nose, though tiny in size, is highly respected and valued in the East. This was the main reason behind the vendetta punishment in which the person cannot evaluate the environmental atmosphere. This punishment gave an opportunity to Śuśruta to invent the operation of rhinoplasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
The excerpts given below describe the various observances and regulations that are necessary in the preparation of the patient for undergoing the purification procedures. The experts describe both the sanitary as well as the aesthetic aspects of the subject. After the person has taken the oleation and sudation procedures has tranquil mind after sound sleep. Then one should take bath, anoint the whole body, wear a garland and clean clothes, worship the deities, fire, Brahmana, Guru, elders and physicians. After this whole process a dose of decoction of emetic nut with honey, licorice, rock-salt and treacle sanctified by the benediction of the Svastivacana chantings&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It should be performed by Brahmins under an auspicious constellation, day, Kārana and Muhurta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was administered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patient discharge Procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
Once the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he finished his daily routine. Only after that he was allowed to discharge from the hospital and hand over to his kinsman and friends. It was made sure that after discharge the patient would be able to do his work with all the vitality and energy of body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols Before Having Dinner===&lt;br /&gt;
One should not partake any meal without the following:&lt;br /&gt;
* Wearing a jewel on the hand&lt;br /&gt;
* Bath &lt;br /&gt;
* Saying prayers&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing the Homa&lt;br /&gt;
* Offering to the household gods and the manes&lt;br /&gt;
* First feeding the elders, guests and dependants&lt;br /&gt;
* Cleaning the hands, feet and face&lt;br /&gt;
* Facing North, listlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student Beginning his Work===&lt;br /&gt;
The student who is healthy and has consecrated all his time for study, should rise at dawn. Student should perform the necessary ablutions and salute the gods, seers, cows, Brahmanas, guardians, elders, adepts and teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student&#039;s Initiation===&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher should address to the disciple siting near in the reverential mode. The teacher should address the disciple in the northern solstice of the year, in the bright half of the month, on an auspicious day when the moon is in conjunction with the constellation of Puśya or Hasta or Śravaṇa or Aświni. Student was required to start his study on an auspicious Kārana and Muhurta after being taken the tonsure, having fasted and bathed and clad in the brown garment. Students should bring fragrant articles and dry twigs, fire, ghee, sandal paint, water-pot, flower-garland, lamp, ornaments of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls and corals, silken garments and sacrificial stakes. One should also hold the sacrificial grass, fried paddy, white mustard seeds and white rice grams to offer to the teacher while joining the studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Gravida Going to Maternity Home===&lt;br /&gt;
When the ninth month is running, on an auspicious day, under favorable situation the pregnant woman was expected to gift certain offerings. These favorable condition include the sacred moon to be propitious and in conjunction with a favorable asterism. The kāraṇa and muhurta should be approving. The offerings are done to cows, Brahmanas, fire and water in the house at first. One should give grass, water, fried rice mixed with honey to cows as offerings. Brahmanas present there should be offered colored rice, flowers and pleasant fruits which indicates good fortune. She should bow to them and seek their blessings. Then, keeping the cows and the Brahmanas to her right and following them to the accompaniment of the benedictory cry, the expectant mother should enter the lying-in room. Dwelling therein she should wait for the delivery time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going For Naming===&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child, the mother along with child, should bathe in fragrant herb water, white rape seed and lodh. Woman was suggested to put on light, new and clean garments, deck herself with pure, coveted, light and variegated ornaments, touch auspicious objects and worship the appropriate deity. Then mother and child received the blessings of Brahmanas.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The brahmanas should have unshorn hair and wear white garments.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The child after being wrapped in a new cloth is placed with its head towards either east or north. Then it was declared that child salutes the God and twice-born. Then the father of the child gave two names to the child. One name denotes the constellation under which it was born and the other name was of intended meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure For Kutipraveśa===&lt;br /&gt;
During the sun&#039;s northern course, in the bright half of the month, when the day and the constellation are propitious and the Muhurta and Kāraṇa are favorable, the man seeking rejuvenation should enter the kuti. One should first worship the Gods and then the twice born. Then one is expected to circum-ambulate the gods, cows and Brahmanas. One should shave and enter the retreat. It is desirable to enter only after fortifying oneself with resolution, purpose, full faith and firm minded. One should cast away all the kinds of sins from the heart and cherish good wishes for all the creatures. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Going to Surgical Room For Operation===&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter when the day, Kārana, Muhurta and constellation are propitious, the patient was taken for operation. But before that he was expected to worship the fire, Brāhmanas and physicians by curd, rice, drinks and jewels. The patient should perform auspicious rites and Svastivacana after offering the oblations. Patient should take light meal and seat with his face towards east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols For Vaidya Regarding the Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaidya is very often nick-named as the brother of the God of death. The society as well as the state took every possible measure to prevent death. The rules of the society and state of those days were so strict that the Vaidya was afraid of taking responsibility in serious or incurable diseases. It was a dilemmatic situation in which he had to choose between the natural humane feelings or strict rules regarding the responsibility for the death of patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The responsibility of the Vaidya, evolved the science of prognostics to determine the curability or otherwise of a disease to an astonishing degree. This was the stage when the development of clinical methods made great progress. The necessity and importance of the knowledge of prognostics is greatly emphasized in the Caraka Samhitā in order to help the physician to steer the risks in undertaking the incurable cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Regulations for Treating Patients===&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaidya is advised not to undertake certain conditions. Incurable disease is one such condition. However, neither the therapy of elimination of morbid matter nor any other kind of medication should be administered even when indicated. By treating such a patient, the physician incurs opprobrious odium. These patients which are not to be treated had the following qualities:&lt;br /&gt;
* One who has not justified his honor when questioned &lt;br /&gt;
* Person without wealth or attendants&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who fancies himself to be a doctor&lt;br /&gt;
* One who is of fierce temper and envious nature&lt;br /&gt;
* Person doing anti-social activities&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who is enemy to state &lt;br /&gt;
* One who has lost his strength, flesh or blood to an inordinate extent&lt;br /&gt;
* Person afflicted with incurable disease&lt;br /&gt;
* One displaying the prognostic signs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The physician who treats any person exhibiting above mentioned traits inflicts upon him many difficulties. Rest of the people, not exhibiting above mentioned traits, should be treated well with all the modes of treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinguishing Curable and Incurable Disease===&lt;br /&gt;
The physician, who knows the differential diagnosis between the curable and incurable diseases, begins the treatment with complete knowledge of the case in time, obtains success for his efforts without fail. But the physician who undertakes the responsibility of treating an incurable diseased patient invariably undergoes loss of income, dishonor, disrepute and unpopularity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole section consisting of 12 chapters of the Indriyasthāna describes the development of minute clinical observations indicating the prognostics of the case. Besides dreams, omens and environmental circumstances, there were a host of things taken into account in the prognostic calculation. All this shows the meticulous care taken for demarcating between the curable and the incurable diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of Incurable Disease Conditions===&lt;br /&gt;
When the abdominal disease due to the gathering of fluid has gone beyond the stage of treatment or if the humoral tri-discordance has not got subdued, the physician should summon the patients kinsmen, well wishers, wives, brahmins, state authorities, and elders and speak to them about the precarious condition of the patient. If the aggravated condition is not treated, the patient&#039;s death is certain. But if treated by poison-therapy he may have a chance to survive. After being permitted by the patients well-wishers to proceed, the vaidya must administer poison to the patient combined with his food and drink. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Laws for Treating Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and remarkable treatments were undertaken to explore every possible way to survive the patient. Vaidyas attempted to treat, the otherwise incurable diseases, within the compass of curability. Still the Vaidya had to be very careful and shrewd enough for not taking the responsibility of failure while treating a patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patient suffering from cough born of consumption with all the symptoms of consumption fully developed and who is debilitated should be considered incurable but if the cough is of recent origin and the patient is strong the treatment should be undertaken. Still the disease should be declared of incurable type. Vaidya might take up the treatment of such cases only if the patients kinsmen approached the Vaidya and besought him for treating the case. If the patient&#039;s kinsmen beseech the physician for treatment, then only the vaidya should undertake the treatment of the patient. Vaidya should prescribe the diet of meat-juice, but no purification therapy should be administered. Thus in keeping with the spirit of age and social conventions prevalent then, there were great restrictions on the physician&#039;s choice of undertaking cases for treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Vaidya while Discharge of a Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
The rules were not only negative in form but strict and positive injunctions were laid down as to how a Vaidya should conduct himself under certain circumstances like discharging a patient after cure. It was enjoined upon a Vaidya to exhibit his patient to his kinsmen and be recognized as being fully cured and then discharged. On finding that the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he was allowed to discharge. After the patient has slept soundly, digested his food well, taken bath, applied sandal on his body, put on garland and neat clothes, adorned himself with befitting ornaments, he was brought before his relatives and kinsmen. Thenceforward, he should be allowed to resume his normal activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from all the above said regulations and protocols for treating a patient, there was a large scope for humanity as a source of social helpfulness and guidance by vaidya being allowed to give society the advantage of his skill and learning after declaring the hazardous nature of the diseases. Vaidya always put in great efforts to treat an incurable disease at the same time absolving himself of the responsibility of failure despite his best endeavors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In no society pertaining to any era, was a physician expected to behave otherwise. Thus judged by any standard, the humanity, benignancy and wisdom of the ancient physicians are beyond any doubt. All the rules and regulations of the society as well as the state were only administered to prevent the Vaidya from any chance of jeopardy to public health as well as to his own reputation and profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Legends===&lt;br /&gt;
Legends and myths are the most valuable treasures in the country&#039;s national heritage and India is one of the richest countries in this respect. Such legends are the outcome of fantastic creations which should not be ridiculed and discarded. They contain the evolution of the ideology and concepts that have influenced the future course of civilization. They embody in verbal form the vague inklings into the dawn of knowledge, when the joy of life let loose the fancy of man inspired by the virginity of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Belief in the magic effects of certain words uttered in a fixed order with the prescribed intonation is a common feature in the history of early civilization of all the countries. Wherever experience and reason failed to understand the concept to a common man; legends and mantras, based on the belief in the super-natural, served to be a stepping stone towards the inquiry of evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Myths During Caraka&#039;s Era===&lt;br /&gt;
India, in Caraka&#039;s time, was much ahead of other countries in the progress of civilization and especially the science of medicine. Medical knowledge had attained a scientific decree on the traces of legend. Caraka continued the practice of analyzing these legends in his work in the illustration of medical beginnings and facts. For instance, the legend of the origin of fever ascribing it to the anger of God Śiva is quite in consonance with the idea of heat, the dominant pathological effect of feverish condition. Fever was the most common disease and Śiva, the god of destruction, got associated with the most common cause of death viz. &#039;fever&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin of Diseases Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
The legends in Caraka Samhitā are interesting. Their imaginative adornments appear to be literary versions of some scientific truth. The origin of fever is ascribed to the heat caused by the fire due to anger of Rudra while the destruction of Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. The destruction of this sacrifice was also the cause of many other diseases. The narration of this incident is interesting along with it&#039;s symbolical representation in the legends where certain diseases are ascribed to various causes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VIII-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the destruction of the Dakṣa&#039;s  sacrifice, Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Sanskrit word for a hard tumor developed in abdomen.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; first developed due to the agitated bodily movements by the assembled persons who ran panicking in all the directions running, swimming, racing, flung jumping etc. Even the urinary and dermatological disorders flared up as a result of the oblations that were eaten during this sacrifice. Psychological disorders like insanities developed as the result of fear, alarm and grief. There were major cases of epilepsy as a result of pollution by various kinds of unclean beings. Fever arose from the forehead of God Śiva. The heat of fever gave rise to another disease named Homeothermy. Tuberculosis was believed to have arise from the excessive sex indulgence of the lord of constellations i. e the Moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Cikitsā, origin of diarrhea is ascribed to the impairment of the gastric fire by the use of cow&#039;s flesh at Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. Cow&#039;s flesh is heavy, hot and disagreeable by it&#039;s basic nature.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā XIX 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In Cikitsā-sthāna there is an interesting derivation of the word poison. This is connected with a famous mythological event.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna XXIII, 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; When the ocean was being churned by the gods and demons for the sake of ambrosia, prior to nectar there emerged a fearful looking person. He had a resplendent appearance, four fangs, tawny hair and fiery eyes. The whole world was despaired just at the sight of him. Hence he was known as Viṣa, poison, the despair of the world. This derivation is more significant than the English derivation of poison from potio which means to drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Logic Along with Myths===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the legendary lore which is found in the Caraka Samhitā, it never loses true scientific insight. Caraka denotes in Vimāna-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vimāna Sthāna Chapter III verses 24, 27&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; that calamities never result from any other factor than unrighteousness. In some verses of Vimānasthāna, he logically traces the origin of disorder to a series of acts of unrighteousness one after other. According to him, indulgence leads to lassitude, lassitude to greed and this channel further leads to the deterioration of the health. Deterioration of the quality of the food and lack of exercise made man prey to various disorders. The primogenesis of the diseases is thus very aptly narrated in Caraka Nidāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VII-19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka clearly states that neither the Gods nor the Gandharvās, neither the goblins nor the demons can torment or harm the man in a way which man can harm himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References from Caraka Cikitsā===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientific reason and astronomical phenomenon are covered under mythological garb. In Caraka Cikitsā&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā I 4 verses 39 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we get an interesting narration of the diseases of gods and demi-gods being cured by the Aświns. Aświns are believed to be the physicians of gods. They re-united the sacred head of sacrifice. They treated Puṣan whose teeth had loosened, Bhāga who had lost his eye-sight and Indra whose arm had got stiffened. Soma, the Moon God was cured of his tuberculosis and Cyavana was restored to his youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cause of consumption of the Moon is very aptly ascribed to his submergence in passion and the consequent weaknesses. As the disease first befell the king of constellations and stars it is called as the royal disease. But Immediately following this myth Caraka asserts that consumption was driven away by Aświns from the heavenly world to the world of mortals because of its four etiological factors:&lt;br /&gt;
# Over-exertion&lt;br /&gt;
# Wasting tendencies&lt;br /&gt;
# Suppression of natural urges&lt;br /&gt;
# Irregular diet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Usage of Mantras==&lt;br /&gt;
Charms and talismans etc., formed a part of the treatment, though mostly for the psychic effect. In Cikitsā-sthāna, there is a description of exogenous and endogenous wounds. Caraka explains the predominant dispute due to the difference in their treatment. Caraka lays an emphasis that when any treatment of exogenous wounds by medications do not yield any positive results, people resorted to the charms and other measures. It was due to their association with endogenous morbid factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna, chapter XXV verses 3-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even while describing the properties of the substances like oil, Caraka sometimes introduces the traditional legend in the support of this statement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXVII verse 288&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Therapeutic Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
Traces of the belief in the curative effects of specially arranged hymns and incantations called Mantras are also found in the Caraka Samhitā. These are faint traces, hence the Mantra treatment is accompanied with the rational and scientific treatment. Such mantras form a part of psychic therapy and the inclusion of these in Caraka&#039;s work brings it more in accordance with the advanced views than the absence of them would have done. These mantras were meant to be uttered by only those persons who possessed certain qualities in them. Thus the sanctity of the mantras was strictly preserved. The mystical effect of mantras is still being used for snake poison treatment especially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras Before Daily Sacrifice===&lt;br /&gt;
As it was enjoined upon a sacrificer to perform the sacrifice in a clean condition, Caraka gives some mantras which purifies the person. These chantings are in Sanskrit language. They mean that one should not pour the libations of holy ghee barley, til, small sacrificial grass and rape-seed in the sacrificial fire in an unclean condition. A person should bathe while performing the incantation of the sacrificial texts saying: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;May the fire not leave me, the wind grant me life, May the Viṣṇu grant me strength, Indra grant me virility and the waters enter me auspiciously,&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water is considered to be the source of happiness from ancient times. Having laved the lips twice, sprinkled water on feet, touched the body with water on the cavities of the head, heart and top of the head one should start the daily sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Men for Having A Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The psychic effect of mantras was acknowledged in all the spheres of human activity. Caraka advises a person desiring a heroic son, to utter certain mantras before engaging oneself in procreating act. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thou art the day; thou art the life, thou art well-established from all sides. May the dispenser dispense to thee Brahmic splendor, May Brahma, Bṛhaspati, Viśṇu, Soma, Surya, the two Aświns, Bhāga, Mitra and Varuṇa, bless me with a hero son.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having uttered this mantra the couple should unite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Women for Having a Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain chanting prescribed for a woman desiring a male child. At the time of delivery, the following charm is to be uttered into the ears of the pregnant woman by her lady attendant.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;May the earth, waters, heavens, light, wind, Viśṇu and Bṛhaspati ever protect you and your child. May they direct the delivery. O! auspicious faced one, bring forth, without distress to yourself or to him, a son who will possess the luster of and protection from Kārtikeya.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concoction is prepared for mental and physical effect which is given to the woman delivering the child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure of Kinesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The potion should be given in measurement pot and the following mantra should be recited over it. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Om, may Brahmā, Dakṣa, Aświns, Rudra, Indra, earth, moon, sun, gods of wind, the fire, the sages, host of drugs and all diving creatures protect thee. Even as the vitalizers are to the sages and ambrosia to the best of nāgās, so may this medicine be unto thee.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having thus sanctified the potion of the patient with his face turned to the east or the north must be made to drink again and again and vomit until the bile is seen to come out especially in persons afflicted with fever of the kapha type, Gulma or coryza. This is the proper method of the procedure of Kinesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antidote Mahāgandha-hasti===&lt;br /&gt;
In Cikitsā-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna chapter XXIII, verses 81-91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka speaks of the major perfumed elephant antidote. This remedy was taught to Kubera by Lord Śiva.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here lord Śivā is referred to as Tryambaka, the three-eyed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka describes the wonderful effects of this antidote. It asserts that the effect of antidote is so strong that to say that if treated on a house, any kind of negative or evil spirits, Rākśaśas, hobgoblins or black magic cannot enter it. Caraka prescribes the following efficacious holy incantation to be uttered during the preparation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My mother&#039;s name is Jaya&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means victory.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and my father is also Jaya and I am Vijaya. The son of victory, Jaya and Jaya; hence I conquer Salutations to the lion among beings, god Viśṇu, the maker of the world, eternal Kisna, the source and the glory of life, I am the very light of Viśṇu and that of Brahma, Indra and Yama. I have never heard of the defeat of the god Vasuveda and one wooing one&#039;s own mother&#039;s hand. Drying up of the ocean, so surely may this antidote achieve success by the truth of these words. O! thou best among the remedies allied with hili-mili, give protection. Praise be unto thee!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the significance of the antidote Mahāgandha-hasti described by Caraka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segregation of Mantra from Medicine===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Hippocrates separated religion from the medicine in Europe, Caraka did the same in India. Thus Caraka was the pioneer of the scientific medicine in India. This clearly shows that Caraka had rational inputs regardless of the legends and mantras found in his work. Thus, although we find traces of the legends and charms in the scientific work, they are there with a purpose. There are some legends to connect the prescriptions in the hoary tradition to make this subject interesting and the charms and mantras create psychic effect which is  accepted by even the modern scientists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Kampilya, Center of Learning===&lt;br /&gt;
An unimposing hamlet called Kampila was situated on the banks of the Ganges 20 miles N E of Fatehgarh in the district of Farrukabad.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is situated at 79.37 E,27.33N&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is seldom noticed by a passer-by but during the ancient times it was a city teeming with population. It was a capital city and seat of a famous university possessing an international reputation. It covered an area of 28 to 30 miles. Excavations of this city have unearthed many gold coins and statues bearing testimony to a highly civilized and flourishing city in its halcyon days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Origin of Kampilya===&lt;br /&gt;
Śrimad Bhāgavata states that there was once a powerful king named Bharmyasva. He ruled Pāncāla deśa. He had five sons named Mudgala, Yavinara, Brhadisu, Kampilya and Śrujay. They were called Pāncālas because Bharmyasva believed that his sons were efficient enough to protect his five dominions. There were five rivers in the Pāncāla Desa viz., the Ganges; the Kalindi, the Jumna, the Chambal and the Ramganga. It is believed that these five rivers also contributed to the nomenclature of the country through which they flowed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Rāmāyaṇa Era===&lt;br /&gt;
We find that Kampilya was a city of significance even in the Rāmāyaṇa period. During the Rāmāyaṇa era it was ruled by a king named Pravahana Jaibali, who like Janaka Videhi, was a scholar-king. Competitive disputations often took place between the scholars of Mithila and Kampilya. The king was also a preceptor at the university of Kampilya. Emperor of Videha performed sacrifices in which gifts were heartily distributed. Vedic scholars from Kuru and Pancāla assembled there. Śvetaketu, the grandson of Aruṇa, came to the assembly of the Pāncalas. He approached Pravahana Jaibali, the son of Jivala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Mahābhārata Era===&lt;br /&gt;
During the Mahābhārata period, the city was at its zenith. It was the capital of the Pāncala Deśa ruled by the king Drupada, the father of Draupadi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Draupadi is the pivotal character around whom the giant epic of Mahābhārata evolved.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is narrated in the epic that Drupada and Droṇa were co-students, but when Drupada succeeded to his father&#039;s throne he denounced this friendship with Droṇa, a poor brahmin, due to the difference in the status. Droṇa then became the preceptor of Kaurava and Pāndava princes in the military science. When their education was complete, he asked the princes in his Gurudakśinā to defeat Drupada and bring him as a captive. First Kauravas tried but failed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the Pāndava princes invaded and succeeded in bringing Drupada as a captive to their preceptor Droṇa. Droṇa reproachfully reminded king Drupada of the present reversal of status of each of them. He further added that as he wanted to revive the old friendship and friendship can be maintained only if there is equal status of both, he would mercifully give Drupada half the territories now conquered by him. Thus accordingly he kept the northern half of Pāncāla with Ahiksetra as his capital and returned the southern half to Drupada with Kampilya as the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence king Drupada occupied the territory of Makandi with a thousand villages on the bank of the Ganges. He also ruled over the southern Pāncālas upto the river Carmanvati, with Kampilya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kampilya was accounted to be the best among the cities he ruled.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Swayamvara ceremony of Draupadi took place in Kampilya. Draupadi is very often referred to as Pāncāli as she hailed from Pāncāla. This event is recited by women even today in the wedding ceremonies there. If a tourist pays visit to this place, then he is proudly shown the ruins of the palace of Drupada and the spot where the Swayamvara of Draupadi took place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other References in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
We can trace the glory of Kampilya even further in the Vedic times. It was a prosperous and well known city.&lt;br /&gt;
* In Yajurveda&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yajurveda 23-18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we find a reference stating that beautiful and highly educated ladies resided in Kampilya.&lt;br /&gt;
* There is a reference of Kampilya when it is said that Amba, Ambika, Ambalika resided there. It is also said that Subhadrā was the dweller of Kampala.&lt;br /&gt;
* Purānas say that Pārvati, the wife of lord Śiva, made Kampilya her residence when there was some family dispute with her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
* Jain literature is full of references to Kampilya. It was was selected by the Jain&#039;s first Tirthankara Ṝṣabhadevaji as his preaching center. When the Bahubali, son of Ṝṣabhadevaji, renounced the world, the prince of Pāncāla also followed suit.&lt;br /&gt;
* Vimalnāth, the thirteenth jain Tirthankara, was born at Kampilya and he made it his headquarters till his old age.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While once on hunting expedition he saw snow in the lake melting and this reminded him of the short-livedness and meaninglessness of life. From that day onwards he resorted to penance and made himself immortal by his preachings of truth.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His birth, his penance, his preachings are associated with Kampilya and hence Jain pilgrims make it a point to visit this holy place. Vimalnāth was the son of king Kṛtavarma and queen Jayasyama of Kampilya who ruled over it long before Drupada. &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavira Swami the last and 24th Tirthankara also stayed and preached here for a considerable time. Jain literature has the references about Draupadi and her Swayamvara.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some scholars ascribe to Kampilya the honor of being the birth-place of Kapila Muni, the propounder of Sankhya philosophy. Panini the great grammarian refers to Kampilya and Pāncāla.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sankasya was a prominent citizen of Kampilya after whom the one area was named.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mahidhara, commentary of Bṛhajjataka, there is a reference to Kapitthika which is an area of Kampilya. Thus Kampilya, Sankasya and Kapitthika are more or less the same place. &lt;br /&gt;
* The place referred to as Sankasya by the Chinese traveler Fahi-en in the 7th century A D. was referred to as Kapitthika by Hu-en-tsang, another Chinese traveler in the 8th century. Even today we have Sankisa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Sankasya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Kathiya,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Kapitthika.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hardly twenty miles apart. This easily leads us to conclude that upto the 8th century of the Christian Era, Kampilya preserved its unity as one city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
To the list of luminaries from Kampilya, Maharśi Atreya, the propounder of the medical knowledge which has descended to us as Caraka Samhitā, is also the one who can be added to the list. The Samasa-pradi method of Pāncāla from Kampilya was a reputed method in literature. The great astronomer Varahamihira is another gift of Kampilya to the world. Great scholar graduates of Kampilya like Agniveṣa, Bhela, Jatukarṇa, Parāśara, Harita, Ksarapani, Kahkayana, Kumarasira, Varyovida of Kasi and a host of others carried the fame of Kampilya to the four corners of the world and proved its claim to be the alma mater of universal fame before the days of Taxila.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Various Schools of Thought In Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
As has been already stated, the period to which Caraka belongs was an age of great intellectual unrest in the country. There were bold and independent thinkers propounding their views in the country. It included the beginners which are materialists and the evolutionists who were the theists and the Vedantins. In addition to the Nyāya, the Vaiśeśika and the Sānkhya schools which are the basic schools on which the concepts of medicine are build, its supports and mentions other school ideology which includes the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Materialists - They are the people who recognize only what is observable by the senses as true. They believe that implicitly is in revelation alone.&lt;br /&gt;
# Naturalists - They are the group of people who believed that the things happen according to some natural compulsion.&lt;br /&gt;
# Accidentalists - These are the people who denies the causal occurrence of physical determinism and maintains that events can succeed one another haphazardly or by chance also.&lt;br /&gt;
# Creationists - These are the people who believe that whatever happens is done by the creator of universe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the various schools of thought prevalent during his time while summing up the various opinions regarding the original force of the world. The broad visioned philosophers regard Prakrti as the original creative force variously known as nature, god, time and evolutionary force. All these schools of thought are referred to in connection with the establishment of the existence of the immortal spirit that is the reason of the existence of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth and Destiny===&lt;br /&gt;
Faith in the immortal soul led to the conclusion that the actions of man must beget a force by which the results of these actions accrue to the person performing it, which releases a stream or succession of such causes and effects. The negative or positive results of these actions effects in a series of births because there are phases when people remain happy or suffer in their life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arises the question whether the past actions or their effects leave any scope for escape or counteracting in a succeeding life or not. To this question, Atreya firmly denies. According to him the effect of the past actions depend on their innate strength and if in this life one can act more powerfully compared to the effects of last birth one can counteract the past actions and avert its results. Thus he gives a message of hope whereby one can be the master of his destiny to the best extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man can endeavor in this life and perform actions that can dilute the evil effects of the past evil actions. By his good deed and actions of the present life man can shape his future life. This is a rational basis and justification for propounding the science of healing, because if this life was so irredeemably predetermined, no therapeusis effect would be availed in curing the ailment. But the truth is otherwise, there is a scope for fresh initiative in this life and the therapeutic action commensurate with the causative factors of the disease can neutralize it. This is a definite contribution to metaphysical as well as the scientific thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sin And Holiness, Hell And Heaven===&lt;br /&gt;
The acts of commission and omission either of the present or past life results in pain and suffering. They are known as bad actions or sins. These leads to suffering in this life and hell after death. Similarly, acts which render happiness in present and past life were known as good actions. The religious name for such types of actions or deeds is called holiness. If one practiced holy behavior and actions, it assures happiness in past, present and future life which ultimately leads to heaven. It was believed that even a conversation with an evil man leads to hell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth===&lt;br /&gt;
The belief in rebirth or reincarnation is common to each schools of Indian thought. Even the protestant sects like the Buddhists and Jains believe in karma and rebirth, though not in a creator. Caraka concedes with the general Hindu thought and adduces a proof of it by the experience of the memory of their past lives by some exceptional people. This is the recollection of the past births. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cakrapāṇi, the commentator, believes that men sometimes come back to life after death. It happens when the soul of that person is taken away by mistake by the messengers of Yama.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is believed to be the god of death.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The corollary is that of a soul which can go out of the body and re-enter. It continues its sense of identity, within the bodies of its succeeding incarnations also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVII==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Final Renunciation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Indo Aryan tradition of living, the aim of life is fourfold. The achievement of this fourfold aim constitutes of full living. This comprises of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
# Wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pleasures &lt;br /&gt;
# Liberation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Samhitā also, the pursuits of life are given in a slightly modified form. They are reduced to three:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of other world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these three are the natural pursuits of life, the supreme purpose of life and science of therapeusis is to attain the total liberation from the trammels of nature such as body, senses and mind. The ultimate goal of a person is to live as pure spirit being merged with Brahmā. Once the soul merges with Brahmā, the spirit attains the final renunciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When one has lived one&#039;s life full of pain and pleasures, one must resort to the solitude and meditation so that he can detach himself from his senses, body and mind. This detachment is only possible when his senses have been satisfied to the most extent and the clamor for pleasure and sensation have been abated. In this way, one merges into the original essence that is all pervasive. It is the state of pure being which is free from all the sensations. The knowledge and awareness attained after this kind of detachment and renunciation is beyond the scope of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Path for Attaining Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sānkhya, Vedānta and Yoga systems uphold this condition as the final beatitude which every individual should attain. It is called as the liberated condition. Caraka describes this as the last stage of renunciation in similar terms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I-154 and 155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The path leading to that state is also described in elaborate details. This is called as the upward leading path for those who seek renunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct to Attain Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The seeker, who has experienced the vanity of world, after final emancipation should first approach his teacher. One should put the preaching of the teacher into practice. One should tend the ceremonial fire, study the sacred books, understand their meaning and take them as his guide. One should then change his conduct as prescribed. One should seek the good actions and persons and avoid the evil and wicked deeds and persons. One should be truthful in his speech and ever conducive towards the betterment of all the creatures. One should be gentle, reasonable and well considered and regard all the creatures with humility. One should avoid all reminiscence, desire, quest and discourse with women. One should renounce all the possessions retaining only the following appurtenances&lt;br /&gt;
* Loin cloth for cover&lt;br /&gt;
* An ochre-colored garment&lt;br /&gt;
* Needles in case of sewing &lt;br /&gt;
* Water pot&lt;br /&gt;
* Bowl for collecting alms&lt;br /&gt;
* Arm rest&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One may substitute alms by natural food which is easily available in the woods and just enough to maintain life. If fatigued, one may rest on a bed made of dry fallen leaves and weeds, but that too not habitually. One may keep an arm rest as an aid in meditation. One should dwell in the woods and have no roof over his head. One should avoid drowsiness, sleep, laziness etc. One should check the desire and aversion to the sense-objects. One should exercise cautious in sleeping, staying, moving, seeing, eating, recreation and in the movement of every individual limb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should treat the situations like honorable treatment, adulation, contempt and humiliation as the same. One should not get boasted if honored nor should be upset when humiliated. One should be able to put up with hunger, thirst, fatigue, strain, cold, heat, wind, rain, pleasure and pain. One should not be affected by grief, depression, self-conceit, affliction, arrogance, greed, attachment, envy, fear, anger etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person following the path of liberation is asserted to dread procrastination. It is expected that the person practicing this path should be the practitioner of yoga on regular basis. One should be of an enthusiastic frame of mind. One should divert all the powers of understanding, resolution and recollection towards the ultimate goal of life that is final emancipation. One is expected to restrain the senses by means of the mind and the mind by means of the spirit. The spirit of this person should be continuously self motivated for the renunciation. One should constantly analyze the factors which are responsible for the existent of beings on this planet. One should hold the conviction that in the renunciation of all the things lays the true happiness. This is the path leading to final emancipation described in the ancient scriptures.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna V. 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Mind and Senses for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
To attain the final renunciation of individuality, the following path is prescribed. After attaining the understanding of all the code of conduct one should seek the company of learned and good people. One should perform various austerities, study the sacred scriptures, meditate, avert from all the sense pleasures and persevere the path of liberation. One should have supreme determination of the desire to quit the world. One should practice humility, detachment and investigate the true nature of things. All these activities move a being towards the attainment of the true nature of self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true recollection comes from seeking the company of the good and ending with supreme determination. Having recollected in mind the true nature of all the things, man gets relieved from suffering. The methods of inducing recollection are said to be rightly recalling the circumstances and the appearance by comparison and contrast, by concentration of the mind, by practice, by the acquisition of knowledge and by re-hearing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Path of Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
Recollection is very significant because by dwelling upon what was seen, heard or otherwise experienced, it collects comprehensive past experiences in the mind. This is the only road, consisting of the power of true recollection. This path is enlightened by the learned scholars and saints who have achieved liberation following it. Those who determine to achieve it follow the guidelines consistently. This path has been described by the yogis as the path of yoga and liberated seers who were well versed in the knowledge of philosophy, as the path of liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sage having the below emphasized notion continuously in the mind transcends everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;All that results from causes give pain and non self and transitory. I am not this and this is not mine.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During final renunciation all the sensations together with their cause and cogitation, contemplation and resolution; come to an absolute termination. Thereafter the individual self becomes one with the universal self. After attaining liberation it is no longer particularized. It gets rid of all the qualities. The knowers of Brahmā have a comprehensive knowledge on this. It cannot be understood by the ignorant.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna VIII, 143-153&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===People and Their Professions===&lt;br /&gt;
There were four main divisions in which people were classified. Each class had a particular type or trend of work in general. The order of the sequence of these classes was:&lt;br /&gt;
# Brahmins - They were the teachers and gurus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Rajanya - They were the protectors of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaiśya - They formed the business and trade community of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Śudra - They served all the other class people for their chores. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scenario for Medical Studies Classwise===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Caraka, only the first three groups of people were permitted to study the medical science. Each class was obliged to use of this science for a particular purpose. The śudra class was debarred from the study of medical science by Caraka while Śuśruta concedes the general study of medicine to the śudra class only debarring them from the mantra therapy. Rasāyaṇa therapy was not taught to them. In ceremonies, they were not allowed to perform Homavidhi. They only gave salutations to the Brahmins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can deduce that śudras were almost excluded from the medical profession because there is no mention of śudras in the description of classes of people. Even the purpose for pursuing the medical profession for them is not clear. The reason supporting this statement is that during procreation procedure they were debarred from the performance of main ceremonies. Śuśruta supports admission of śudra but mantra were not given to them. Kaśyapa mentions that the śudras were allowed the mantra therapy if they served as assistants to other medical doctors. Vagbhatta revolts against the whole concept of debarring of śudras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127718</id>
		<title>Talk:Some Aspects of Life in Caraka</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://hindupedia.com/index.php?title=Talk:Some_Aspects_of_Life_in_Caraka&amp;diff=127718"/>
		<updated>2020-10-30T08:52:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Shashi Maheshwari: /* Outlook of Cigar */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
The great German Poet-philosopher Goethe said that &#039;If you want to understand an author, you must understand his age.&#039; It agreeable with the context that the meaning and spirit of the greatest medical classics will become more intelligible and vitally interesting against the background of the context of life, things used in that era, ideas, forms of thought, sentiment and behavior that developed and prevailed in their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Caraka Samhitā is a work on medicine, if one wants to understand the book very well then one should also study the various general aspects of life of that period. It is very important to scrutinize the food, clothing, methods of education, the place of man and women in society, the pleasures people resorted to, sex and marriage, habits and addictions, social pleasures and religious practices pertaining to that age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any material or literature on history is based on the works on art, literature and particularly medicine of that particular era. The chronicles of general history provide data for the medical historian, similarly the chronicles of medical history and science highlights the facts and features of the general life and history. It needs the diligent and patient mind of the researcher to comprehensively investigate these ancient texts of the medicine with a historical perspective to paint a complete picture of the social, economic and religious aspects of life in Caraka&#039;s age. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The brief idea of the society portrayed here is picked up from the salient features obtained from the incidental references in Caraka. It draws a probable picture of the conditions of life in that era warranted by such references. Whether the culminations led from these instances are completely accurate and reliable is a point which stands dubious because to be very precise about the things that existed millions of years ago is quite arduous. Yet we can certainly get an idea of the conducts of life and society during that time. This advocates a more intense investigation with the objective which is bound to bear fruits and yield a history rich material for depicting the social, economic, religious and cultural aspects of life in the country of more than two thousand years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter I==&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
The man&#039;s journey of life consists of so many interesting stages of activity that a picture of this journey as it was in ancient times will give us a clear and connected view of life the ancients actually lived, the manners and customs and the ideas and ideals which motivated people&#039;s activities. The life span is a continuously progressive process of development but for practical purposes, it can be divided into fairly well-marked divisions. Caraka describes four broad divisions of life:&lt;br /&gt;
# Childhood - This is the first stage of life. It lasts up to the span of 16 years.&lt;br /&gt;
# Adolescent - Childhood is followed by the adolescent stage which lasts till the age of 30 years. &lt;br /&gt;
# Middle age - This age starts from the age of 30 years and lasts till the age of 60.&lt;br /&gt;
# Senescence - This is the last stage of life which starts from the age of 60 till his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Ceremonials Observed at Birth===&lt;br /&gt;
After the birth of the child, it passes through the routine procedure of cleansing and the severing of the umbilical cord. The very first socio-religious ceremony that a child passes through is Jāṭakarma ceremony. For the first ten or twelve days special precautionary and protective measures are taken for the peace and benedictory rites for the child as well as the mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child the naming ceremony is performed. The mother and the new born child are bathed in the water treated with fragrant drugs. Then they put on thin clean garments, light and variegated ornaments and receive the blessings of Brahmins. After this the child is given two names by the father, one denoting the constellation under which it was born and the other name which is of the intended meaning. The name was not selected randomly but it had to conform to several prescribed rules. Name of the child which conformed the constellation during birth was to cast the horoscope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After this ceremony a thorough examination done on each individual part of the child&#039;s body to determine its life-span. This was based on the physiological and anthropological measurements. Hair, skin, head, forehead, joints, ears, eye-brows, eyes, nose, month, tongue, palate, voice, lips, jaws, neck, chest, collar, spine, breast, thighs, arms, fingers, navel, buttocks, wrist, ankles etc. were examined to measure the life span of a new born child. The mother&#039;s milk was considered to be the best for a child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Childhood Ceremonies===&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the utmost cleanliness prescribed for the child&#039;s surroundings, extra care for perfect and healthy development of mind and body was taken. Special branch of medicine was evolved to treat and take care of the child in health and disease. It was one of the branches of octopartite Ayurveda. Special medications were prescribed to increase the resistance power and vitality of the child. The child was not to be frightened by the elders in the name of imaginary goblins or ghosts. The child was thus reared through childhood to youth under ideal physical and psychological conditions. In the sixth or the seventh month after the child&#039;s birth, the child had to undergo the ceremony of ear-boring, the ceremony of Karṇavedha. This was an essential religious ceremony because both the male as well as the female child had to undergo this ceremony as per given in Śuśruta. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the sixth or the seventh month of the child&#039;s age, in the bright fortnight and on an auspicious day having proper Kāraṇa, Muhurta and constellation this ceremony was performed. After having performed the auspicious ceremonies of Mangala and benedictory rites, the child should be seated on the lap of the father. The wet-nurse or other attendant, would pacify and cheer the child by holding the toys and other playing things up to its view. The physician would bore the ear in the center. He must use a needle for a small hole and a probe for a larger one. The boy child must be bored in the right ear first while the girl child should be bored in the left ear first.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 16, 3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Talisman for Child=== &lt;br /&gt;
The child was to put on jewels or herbs on his body as a protective and prophylactic measure. The prevalence of the Atharva concepts and manners in the society of the period is clearly indicated by this practice of putting on talismans. The articles worn by the child as talismans were gems, tips of the right horn of a living rhinoceros, deer, gayal and bull along with the herbs like the Aindri, Jīvaka and Bsabhaka. These talismans are recommended in few articles of the the Brahmana which are specialized in the Atharvaveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tradition of Wet-Nurse===&lt;br /&gt;
The custom of having a wet-nurse was prevalent in the aristocratic class. Great care was taken in selecting a wet-nurse. Minute and thorough examination was carried out not only with regards to the age, caste, color, family, race, character, etc. of the woman. The woman who was hired for being a wet nurse was appointed on the basis of the size and shape of the breasts and the milk from her nipples. The detailed care and attention they paid to the selection of the wet-nurse indicates the importance they laid on the influence of the qualities of the future man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Residential nurseries===&lt;br /&gt;
In princely and aristocratic families special residential nursery quartets were constructed. They were formed to accommodate old and experienced people and medical personnel residing with the child in order to take care of its health and upbringing. The nursery was provided with toys. Scrupulous cleanliness was observed regarding the bed, clothes etc. Fumigation was one of the means to ensure health and cleanliness and ventilation arrangements were given prime importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter II==&lt;br /&gt;
===Principle of Ayurveda===&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the Ayurveda was primarily to teach how to lead a good, long and happy life. Greater importance was given to the healthy condition of all the constituents of man viz, body, senses, mind and spirit. It aids in leading a good, benevolent and happy life. Ayurveda gives utmost importance to the maintenance of positive health. Curative measures required to prevent or cure a diseased condition which were needed occasionally to alleviate any kind of temporary setbacks to the health is of secondary importance to it.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā 1. 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although general rules were prescribed for the maintenance of normal health and treatment of the diseased condition, huge importance was laid on the individual and his peculiar constitution. The term &#039;Swāstha&#039; is significant of this recognition of individuality which means well-being of one&#039;s own peculiar constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general rules laid down were to be applied with the necessary modifications and alterations according to the individual constitution which was acquired from his birth or previous life. It implies the moment from which the conception took place in the mother&#039;s womb. The regimen of conduct and food for the maintenance of health should be devised in accordance with his constitution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Life In General===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the rationale of each endeavor and activity of man&#039;s life in the ancient times, one should view it with all the facets of the concept of life along with the purpose and province of Ayurveda or science of life evolved by Aryans. Āyuṣ&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to the life of Aryans.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was not merely considered to be the mass of material body or the body with a different entity commanding it, the mind but it was accounted as the specific conglomeration of body, senses, mind and spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
Thus one fully enjoyed the life fulfilling the four-fold purpose thereof. The peculiarly oriental luxurious life lived was unrivaled elsewhere and yet the mode of living made the people around happy. The universal spirit of kindness always remained dominant in all the activities. It is believed that a person undergoes three springs in life. Firstly own bodily existence, secondly wealth and thirdly the existence of the life hereafter. But all these motivating factors were kept in equal balance. One knew how to live happily and believed in making others happy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Karma theory is the spiritual or moral law equivalent to the physical law of actions. As per this theory every action done by a human being has equal and opposite effect. Karma is the action done and when anything is done, the reaction is bound to follow. One was always conscious for obeying these laws which conceives the working of this natural theory of karma. The essence of the concept of Ayurveda for the man is given in Sutrasthāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXX&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Daily Life Routine===&lt;br /&gt;
No definite time of rising in the morning is mentioned in Caraka, but the general trend as found in other texts is to get up early in the morning. After performing the daily morning ablutions the person must strengthen the tone of his various senses, organs of sight by daily use of collyrium, organ of smell by a course of nasal drops, organ of taste by oil-gargles, organ of hearing by oil-drops in the ear and skin by daily oily message of skin of head, body and feet. By strengthening the skin the resistance power to external injury increases and stabilizes the power of the whole body especially its musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daily routine procedures modifies in every season. There is a difference in diet, dress and behavior according to the variations in season. Twice or thrice in a year one undergoes the cleansing process of the internal system by cleansing all the internal passages possible of approach. Then one takes a regular course of medications of Rasāyaṇa and Vajlkaraṇa. These medications aids in the rehabilitation or prevention of aging of the body, senses, organs, mind and vital strength which helps to live for the longest possible span of life. This immunizes the body against the adverse environmental circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Teeth-cleansing===&lt;br /&gt;
# Tongue-scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# Mouth flavoring&lt;br /&gt;
# Friction-cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Bath or the general washing&lt;br /&gt;
# Cleansing of feet etc., after all excretory processes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All the above mentioned process of the cleaning the teeth are more or less the specialized procedures evolved particularly in the country with the view of its climate and other needs. Cleanliness of the body, externally as well as internally, and also of the mind was regarded as the complete process of personal hygiene in those days. A person was enjoined to put on clean apparel, to use fragrant articles and garlands and to decorate himself with jewels and ornaments. He put on shoes, carried an umbrella and a stick; he put on a light turban and remained ever vigilant in the care of his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
A significant importance is given to the diet which ought to be taken in the proper measures both in quantity and quality. One must eat in measures only. To understand the problem of diet and nutrition, as described in Ayurveda, one must be acquainted with the peculiar concept of Ayurveda of grouping food and drug in the category. The only difference between the food and drug being that the former has more of mass while the latter has more potency. Food and its constituents are described and considered equivalent to the drug along with its constituents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vigor and vitality of the man undergoes variations in the different seasons. In the beginning and the end of the period of absorption and liberation respectively the body vitality is at its lowest. In between these periods, it is moderate and in the end of the former and beginning of the latter, the body vitality is at its peak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seasonal Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
The six well-defined seasons with their climatic variations are peculiar to the country and this peculiarity has been given full cognizance in the Ayurveda. This classification is an interesting study for the student of the physical geography because the description gives many suggestive data regarding the directions of wind, rains etc. It also highlights on how the seasonal variations are brought about by these factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the cold season, the gastric fire gets stronger and the climate is cold, so one should have one&#039;s food, clothing, residence, sex-relations etc in accordance with it. In the summer all these are to be changed in order to suit the increased atmospheric temperature. Rainy season has its own peculiarities. Thus man should practice varied measures of personal hygiene in different seasons. There are special instructions laid down for the adjustment from one season to the receding season. This withdrawal from one habituation to the other was done in a special way which does not disturbs the working of the body. Physical exercise is advised to be practiced by every man according to his constitution and strength. A special system of psycho-somatic exercise was evolved and practiced by the yogis to develop the controlling power on the involuntary musculature of the body in addition to the stabilizing power and tone of the voluntary musculature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptions given in different text-books regarding the flora and fauna and natural scenery observed in each season provide the research scholar with the definite clues regarding the region referred to. To the medical student as well as the common man, these variations had great importance as they led to the variations in the body functions and vitality. It also affects the quality and potency of the articles of food and medicine resorted to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were special directions laid down for the adjustments and habituation from observance of one season to another. The ancients knew and valued the science of developing internal homeostasis of the body and hence they increased the resistance power of the body by developing immunity against the incursion of disease or the extremes of different climes. This indicates that they traveled to many different places of varying climes and seasons and were conversant with the periodic incidence of various diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Purifying Body Seasonally===&lt;br /&gt;
But platitudes and practice never completely coincide. In spite of all the vigilance observed in the execution of the rules of personal, daily and seasonal regimen, man was liable to commit errors, negligence and indifference. This led to the disturbance in the internal homeostasis. This disturbance of homeostasis was supposed to be brought to the normal state at least thrice a year. This is one of the greatest contributions of Ayurveda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ayurveda has definite methods and procedures laid down for internal cleansing of the whole body through all its excretory channels. All the toxic or harmful substances accumulated in the body got rid once in every four months. The Ayurveda personnel does not stop just at the cleansing but also knows that the delicate machinery of the body suffers wear and tear. Hence the functional capacity of the internal organs get deteriorated. With this point in view, there have been formulated marvelous procedures of revitalization for regaining the perfect homeostasis and rejuvenating the body. In increasing its powers of resistance to the disease and by retarding the process of aging, the five verses in the seventh chapter of Sutrasthāna give a vivid picture of this cleansing and revitalizing procedure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Long life, sharp memory and intelligence, freedom from diseases, youth, excellence of luster, complexion and voice, optimum strength of the body and sense, glow of the skin, utterance that always gets fulfilled and reverence of the people are attained by the use of vitalizers. These vitalizers are so called because they help to replenish the vital fluids of the body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Additional Measures for Personal Hygiene===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an interesting classification of psychic and somatic urges of the body experienced by the man in his daily life. Prohibitive injunctions were laid down to ensure non-suppression of the somatic or natural urges viz, urges for micturition, voiding feces, seminal ejaculation, flatus vomiting, sneezing, eructation, yawning, hunger, thirst, tears, sleep and deep breath. Equal stress was laid on the suppression of psychic urges which were injurious to his mental and spiritual well-being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These psychic urges required to be suppressed were grief, greed, fear, anger, vanity, imprudence, jealousy, excessive attachment, malice and any activity of mind, speech or body which would hurt another creature, specially falsehood, theft, adultery and violence. Another important fact in Ayurveda is that unless the body is kept scrupulously clean and free from toxic or morbid materials, the procedures for revitalizing and strengthening will not be efficacious just like the dirty cloth does not take away the base color of the fabric. Thus cleanliness was given supreme importance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Violation of Rules of Health===&lt;br /&gt;
There were three classes of activity which were regarded as violations of rules of health. They were called or volitional transgressions. Out of them, over-use, under-use or misuse of the mind, directly or indirectly, led to vitiation of mental or spiritual health. This all-comprehensive concept led to the evolution of ethical, social and humanitarian codes of Conduct. Caraka emphasizes the supreme importance of psychic health, appended Sadvitta or the right life to Swāsthavṛtta or personal hygiene. This inculcated discipline of mind and senses and regulation of the moral life which accords with the happiness and betterment of not only the individual merely but of the society as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personal hygiene as enjoined in Ayurveda is thus physical, social and universal in its conception and application and comprehends a physical, mental and ethical frame-work of life. It is the way of life that Ayurveda expounds embodying philosophy, ethics and morality and also individual and universal health. The whole 8th chapter of Sutrasthāna is devoted to details of how a man should live in the society. It gives a clear picture of the rules and modes of social behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References of Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
For the detailed descriptions of these procedures, the person should refer to Sutra XIII for the oleation therapy, Sutra XIV for sudation therapy and Sutra XV and XVI for purification therapy. There are strong as well as mild precautionary measures for different classes of people. The courses of medication in that group of drugs which were termed Rasāyaṇa were prescribed for a particular period and strict regimen was to be observed with regards to the diet and behavior during this period. Emblic myrobalans that were picked up directly from the tree were highly valued. There is an empirical concept of vitalizing element vitamins of modern science in the selection of fresh emblic myrobalans and description of the action of this special course of Rasāyaṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General Customs of That Period===&lt;br /&gt;
We shall narrate in brief some of the customs prevailing during that period. The general rules for health are more or less same with the ones which are observed today. Gods, cows, Brahmins, preceptors, elders, adepts, teachers, guilds and king were held in great respect. The sacrificial fire was held very sacred. Meticulous care in the observance of the cleanliness was enjoined during the performance of the ceremonies. Special incantations in honor of fire, wind, water, Viṣṇu and Indra were to be sung. Man was expected to be dedicated to the designated sacrifices. Offerings to the manes were given. A dead body was treated with a great respect. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should show the respect and reverence towards the superior acquaintances in the public places as well as the squares of the town. Tutelary tree, temple, totem tree, crematorium and the scaffold should be held in esteem. Hospitality to the guests was one of the prime duties anticipated by a house-holder. Company of the persons who were irreligious, disloyal to the king, arrogant, depraved, who practiced feticide and who were mean and wicked were prohibited. Drinking, gambling and prostitution were also considered as vices and thereby prohibited. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Decorating the body with herbs or jewels as a protective measure was widely practiced. Man&#039;s daily cleansing consisted of bathing twice a day and clipping or trimming of hair thrice a fortnight. Routine dress regulations, general behavior with regards to the speech, social manners, thought and nature, social code of conduct regarding dinner, manners, sex and hygiene are detailed properly. Even the number of holidays and days of work are minutely described. Other than the observances which would have been followed at that time, apart from the ceremonies followed is not mentioned here. Atreya opined that there are various positive and good ceremonies which should be welcomed and continued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Goals of Life==&lt;br /&gt;
Life was considered to have a special purpose of achieving virtue, wealth, enjoyment and salvation. It was also considered to be the step to achieve creative evolution. The universal, progressive and catholic spirit of Caraka is manifested towards the end of Caraka Samhitā.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chapter III Sutrasthāna verse 34&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The springs of activity or the pursuits of life derived their origin from the three goals which a man aspired to achieve. These three goals of every person&#039;s life is:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Quest of wealth &lt;br /&gt;
# Pursual of the next world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life===&lt;br /&gt;
Among the above mentioned quests, the pursuit of life is given the utmost priority. This required main attention constantly towards the preservation of positive health and the immediate correction whenever there is the slightest disturbance of the bodily health. With so many noble and goal oriented purposes, it was essential to maintain life not only in a disease-free condition, but in a perfect positive health of body, mind and spirit so that the desired success in the fourfold purpose of life could be fully attained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Quest of Wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
Second importance was given to wealth. A life devoid of wealth was considered a wretched life and so every man was asked to do some work and earn his livelihood and if possible opulence. The rules of selection of the work or profession tell us of the social concept of good and bad profession. Agriculture was considered the best of all the professions, next came the rearing of cattle, next to it came trade and the last was the service. Man selected any of these professions which were approved by the righteous practice. Ancient society seems to have been rather strict with regards to the selection of one&#039;s profession. One should have recourse to such means of livelihood which is in accordance with the rules of religion. One should also be devoted to the peace. By doing this and following the rules and regulations of the religion, one attains happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursual of The Next World===&lt;br /&gt;
The third and the last pursuit was for the attainment of the other world. There existed many diverse schools of philosophy for the same. It included some philosophies which were exclusively materialistic, others were spiritualist and some that believed either in nature or natural occurrence. There was other philosophy also which believed in a creator,  parental creation and many such other concepts. The development of so many diverse concepts, each supported by plausible reasoning, is significant of the high intellectual level of that time. It yielded a permanent benefit to the world because it evolved the first postulates of scientific method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka reverts to the queries of other world or the survival of the spirit which evolves the principles of scientific investigation. He even describes each method of knowledge giving them it&#039;s proper value and place. The concept of the other world is based on the concept of continuity of the soul and influences of action in past lives on future periods of life. This view of life which was taken at its face value would eradicate the necessity of any human effort or endeavor to counteract what is predestined as a result of previous actions. Caraka puts forward another theory where past deeds are classified into three categories of mild, moderate and strong or severe. Manly endeavor can counteract the mild type of karma i.e past deeds and can get over them safely and thus justifies the necessity of therapeutic endeavors and activities of Ayurveda. Along with this Caraka also admits the man&#039;s ability to counteract the stronger effect of past actions which he has to inevitably suffer in his present life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter III==&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing Etiquette===&lt;br /&gt;
The most obvious feature of any stage of social advancement is highlighted by the dress and clothing of that time. The time delineated during the Caraka Samhita exhibits variety of clothing for both the purposes, therapeusis and general habiliment. Both in the Caraka and Śuśruta Samhitās the fabrics used for making the dresses and bandaging of wounds includes animal skins, silk, linen as well as vegetable fibers, bark cloth, woollen cloth etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classification of Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
All cloth was classified into two categories as per the atmospheric conditions. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Summer Clothing - Cotton and linen were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of cool potency. &lt;br /&gt;
# Winter Clothing - Silk and wool were the preferred clothing fabrics during this time as they are of hot potency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===List of Fabrics===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the account of the fabrics used in clothing during that time:&lt;br /&gt;
#Linen&lt;br /&gt;
# Cotton cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Woolen cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Bark fabric&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cloth&lt;br /&gt;
# Plant-wool&lt;br /&gt;
# China silk&lt;br /&gt;
# Skin&lt;br /&gt;
# Inner bark or pith&lt;br /&gt;
# Silk cotton&lt;br /&gt;
# Rugs&lt;br /&gt;
# Jute &lt;br /&gt;
# Other fibers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
Every clothing was further classified as light and heavy. In that accordance they were utilized suitably as per the therapeutic, climatic as well as circumstantial conditions. We also find that the garments were colored in accordance with the prescriptions of the religion and social convention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A general practitioner of the medicine was always required to wear clean and white raiment while the students who pursued the study were required to wear a brown-colored garment. With regards to the mode of dressing, it is evident that there was generally a two-piece suit, one lower cloth and one upper cloth. A man may not wear the upper garment in the course of his daily avocations, yet when he is in society or approaches his preceptor for study or even when he performs any religious and sacrificial ceremonies, he must wear the upper garment. The physician was required to carry a stick and wear shoes in addition to the sartorial equipment. People wore Kuthaka to protect themselves from cold weather. It is a woolen blanket of the variegated colors. The following clothing were regarded to be prevalent on a general basis during those times:&lt;br /&gt;
# Underwear or the genital strip&lt;br /&gt;
# The waist cloth or the nether garment&lt;br /&gt;
# The upper garment&lt;br /&gt;
# A thick cloth folded and worn on the shoulder specially by mendicants&lt;br /&gt;
# Turban or head-covering&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Color Preferences===&lt;br /&gt;
With regards the preference in colors, pure white was the color of general dress of all the classes. The yellow or the brown colors were prescribed on special and ceremonial occasions and also to the persons under religious vows such as the Brahmacari student and the Sanyāsi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is the recluse person.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The red color is conspicuous by its absence in daily life. It was regarded as inauspicious. Its appearance in life or in dreams was regarded as an ill omen. There was seasonal variation in the dress. Thin cotton and silk fabric being worn in the hot months while thick cloth of wool, skin or other warm material was worn in the cold months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tailoring===&lt;br /&gt;
The arts of weaving and dyeing were highly developed though there is no mention of tailored clothing. There is also the mention of sewing torn cloth. Tailoring as an art had not yet been invented because there is no mention anywhere in these Samhitās.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cleanliness of Clothes===&lt;br /&gt;
Neatness in dress and person was greatly valued. One is warned not to use the garments used by another person. Besides, after the bath one should not put on the discarded garments again nor wipe the head or body with the cloth which was tied while bathing. Thus it is evident that a high degree of sanitary sense was prevalent then in regards to the use of clothing, combined with an aesthetic appreciation of sartorial form and color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Utilization of Animal Skins===&lt;br /&gt;
The use of skins of animals to sit upon was very common in those times. Even the scriptural texts prescribe the deer skin for the Brahmin and other animal skins for people with lesser gradation like the Kṣatriya and Vaiṣya. But on special occasions such as celebrating the birth of a son, Caraka prescribes special skins for seating. He prescribes the white bull-skin for the Brahmin, skin of a tiger or other ferocious animal for the Kṣatriya and skin of a spotted deer or sheep for the Vaiṣya.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
There is an extensive and eulogistic reference to the potency of wine and this comprehensively detailed information about the wine cannot be so exhaustive if the usage of wine was done among a rare class of people very rarely. It is used on the regular basis by almost every class of people on the daily basis in the times depicted. Hence it is denoted to be the common recourse of pleasure resorted by everyone within their possible means. The great amount of detail in regards to the method of indulging in wine and the close observation of its effects at the various stages of intoxication and the social and therapeutic uses to which wine can be put, all these detailing bear an unmistakable testimony to the common prevalence of the use of wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Benefits of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The section on the treatment of intoxication or alcoholism in the Caraka Samhitā starts with an eloquent eulogy of the potency of wine. It primarily describes the benefits it can bestow if taken in due mode. It is endowed to the gods with prosperity in the form of &#039;Ambrosia&#039;, the manes in the shape of &#039;Swadhā&#039; and the twice-born in the form of &#039;Soma&#039;.  It can confer splendor, might and wisdom of the Aswin twins, that which is the power of Indra. The wine prepared in the Sautrāmaṇi sacrifice is the the destroyer of sorrow, unhappiness, fear and distress. It is so powerful that it can bless love, joy, speech, nourishment and beatitude. It is praised as the joyful wine by the Gods, Gandharvas, Yakśas, Rakśasas and mortals. It should be taken in the enjoined manner.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 7 10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is similar to food in it&#039;s beneficiary effect on body. It is the root cause of disease if taken in improper manner and is like ambrosia if taken in proper manner. Food, which is the source of energy for the living creatures, if taken in improper manner destroys life; and even poison, which by nature is destructive of life, if taken in proper manner, acts as an elixir. Wine taken in proper manner soon gives exhilaration, courage, delight, strength, health, great manliness and joyous intoxication.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 52-61&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of medicine, the proper and measured use of wine has been greatly valued. The benefits accruing from such a use have been laid down in very emphatic manner after first condemning its consumption in improper measure and describing the ill effects that flow from such abuse. This is one of the most striking passages in the book and illustrates the liberal and scientific spirit of the treatise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The therapeutic uses of wine were many and varied. Wine was also used as an anesthetic. It was used in parturition and after-delivery. Another but very reprehensible usage of wine was as a poison to be administered to one&#039;s foes. In this, women known as Viṣa-kanyās, those who are immuned to poison by long usage, were used as companions in whose company the victim might be beguiled to partake the wine with a sense of security.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescript for Drinking Wine=== &lt;br /&gt;
Subsequently the chapter describes the manner in which a person should address himself to the task of quaffing the precious liquid. Having attended to the internal and external needs of the body and having bathed and applied himself with fragrant sandal, a person must wear clean clothing along with ornaments and fragrances suitable to the season. Then decking oneself with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods and Brāhmanās and touch the most auspicious articles. One should drink only after praying to the gods and having received their grace. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV, 11-21&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seating oneself comfortably in a sitting or lounging position on a well made bed with pillows, in a spot scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke he should drink wine. Drinking of wine should be always done in vessels of gold or silver or vessels set with precious stones or the vessels which are clean and well shaped. A person can also drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women dressed in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food Along with Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Along with drinking, one should eat green fruits and salted fragrant flesh and other sauces agreeable to the wine and in accordance with the season. One was allowed to eat fried flesh of many kinds of land, water and air creatures. One can also consume any kind of puddings made by expert cooks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pharmacological Sources of Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
The pharmacological sources of wine are described in the very beginning of the treatise. There are more than eighty varieties of wines and brews described which were prevalent during those times. The brews were made from edible grains such as wheat, barley, rice, the roots, leaves, flowers, fruits, bark of plants like sugar, gur etc.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka, Sutra XXV, 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols for Drinking Wine===&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is classified into the varieties that are either alleviative or exhilarating as per the three pathogenic factors of vāta, pitta and kapha on each individual. Whether a person is healthy or diseased, wine should be taken as per the proper mode suitable to his constitutional and pathological conditions respectively. The habitual usage of wine by both men and women is easily discernible in view of the circumstances in which wine is contraindicated. Women when they are pregnant are prohibited from taking wine and intoxicants. Yet in spite of the common prevalence of the consumption of wine, as it has been in all times, the ideal was to abstain from its use altogether. Caraka declares that he who abstains from drink, lives a malady free life both of the body and mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā XXIV-20&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Brahmacāri who lived a life of celibacy and discipline in his preceptor&#039;s home was not allowed to drink wine. Even the recluse who renounced the world and strove for liberation was prohibited. Men who out of an innate purity and strength of mind lived a life of discipline and eschewed wine and meat and resorted to wholesome diet and cleanly habits, were regarded as immune from disease, whether endogenous or exogenous specially from insanity.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā IX-96&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The highest state of liberation can be achieved in the most tranquil state of mind. Wine causes great agitation to the tranquility of mind, like the strong wind that shakes the trees on a bank. Ignorant men who are addicted to intoxication and overcome by passion and ignorance, consider the intoxicated state, which is a greatly morbid and diseased condition, to be a state of happiness. These men, enslaved by alcoholism, are deprived of wisdom and sāttvic qualities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is also the cause of great delusion, fear, grief, anger and death on the mental state. On the other hand it brings insanity, toxicosis, fainting, epilepsy and convulsions on the physical state. When a man is deprived of his memory, then every thing that follows upon it is a necessarily evil. Thus those who know the evils of drink condemn the habit of drink strongly. There are many undoubted evil effects described about the wine if it is unwholesome or taken in excess disregarding the prescribed regulations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stages of Intoxication===&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of wine and the intoxication resulting therefrom have been divided into three stages: &lt;br /&gt;
# The first stage - It is the state of general exhilaration, when the senses are stimulated and all the mental perceptions are heightened. It leads to a pleasurable termination. &lt;br /&gt;
# The second stage - It is the state of delusion when the hold on mental co-ordination is loosened and man becomes victim to folly and crime. &lt;br /&gt;
# The third stage - It is the state of utter stupefaction when man becomes unconscious and falls down prostrate like a broken beam of wood. In this man, though alive, is one like dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka argues that in the third stage the drunkard is frustrated by the basic habit of drinking. The root of his frustration is the pleasure in which quest the man resorted to wine and the same pleasure is not achieved by him due to the last stage. In this stage there is no awareness of any thing either inside or outside. Such unwholesome addiction is a sin which leads to physical and mental deterioration and disease.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā. XXIV, 41-51&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we may safely conclude that though the ideal of abstention from drink was upheld with great devotion, the consumption of wine was a popular custom in the times described in the Caraka Samhitā. People were luscious towards love of life and the pleasures it held and hence each individual strove to the maximum to live a long and rich life heedful of the evils that excess in anything brought regress upon his health and spiritual well-being. Consequently, moderation and not total abstention was the motto of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter V==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significant Practice of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Smoking seems to have been a common daily procedure in the country in olden times as is given in details in Caraka Samhita. As per the right code of conduct, it is mentioned as an essential item. Smoking was accounted to be curative, stimulant, luxurious, lightening, agreeable and enjoyable. No tobacco was used in smoking on the contrary a recipe of articles mainly of fragrant group was used. According to the constitutional organization of the body i. e vāta or kapha, some articles were added to the recipe for counteracting the effects of the disturbance of the respective constitution. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As smoking was the procedure dependent on fire or heat, it is not accounted to be case of pitta constitution because then it would enhances pitta tendency. It seems that smoking was done by women also because Caraka mentions that pregnant women were inhibited from smoking. It implies that women in that time used to smoke and only pregnant women were not allowed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Usage of Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Its Uses Were:&lt;br /&gt;
# Daily habit for recreation and relaxation.&lt;br /&gt;
# To get rid of slight disturbance of vāta or kapha. Unctuous smoke for vāta and errhines and dry smoke for kapha.&lt;br /&gt;
# Remedial as a treatment of respiratory troubles to soothe coughing and help the expectoration from the respiratory passage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outlook of Cigar===&lt;br /&gt;
It is very interesting to find that the shape and size of the cigar described is just similar to the present day cigar. It should then be plastered over a piece of reed and molded into a cigar resembling the shape of a barley gram. It used to have thickness of the thumb and a length of eight fingers breadth. It was not smoked directly but through a pipe. The pipe material was either gold or silver or any other metal according to the financial or social status of the person smoking. There were unique bulges in the pipe i.e. halts for the smoke to check the speed and filter the smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Time Regulations for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
Eight specified times are laid down for habitual smoking because during these periods, the rise of vāta and kapha is observed. A self-controlled man should resort to smoking after these below mentioned daily activities:&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the bath&lt;br /&gt;
# After taking the meal&lt;br /&gt;
# After tongue scraping&lt;br /&gt;
# After sneezing&lt;br /&gt;
# Tooth and nasal cleansing&lt;br /&gt;
# Use of eye salve &lt;br /&gt;
# End of sleep&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prescribed Method for Smoking===&lt;br /&gt;
The number of smoking differs according to the purpose for which it is used. Even the number of puffs to be taken are mentioned. A wise man should practice habitual smoking twice a day. The unctuous smoke should be smoked once a day and the errhine smoke thrice or four times a day. Smoking should be done thrice, in three puffs each time. Moreover the smoke was enjoyed luxuriously is indicated by the description given through the signs and symptoms described for successful smoking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Concurrence===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides this, the actions and benefits of smoking as well as the indications and contra-indications of smoking are given in details. The complications arising from untimely or excessive smoking along with it&#039;s treatment, is also mentioned copiously. The ancient writers had paid full attention to the method of smoking through the mouth or the nose. The reasons of the each type of smoking, along with it&#039;s particular mode and benefits, is also discussed in details. Thus the whole subject of smoking has been treated with scientific detail and insight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Man is a social creature who satiates his social instincts through caste, guilds, unions etc. The significance of the group for society is equal to the significance of friends to an individual. It is truly said that a man is known by the company he keeps. Hence a man should be very careful in the selection of his friends as these friends are not only an indication to the man&#039;s inner qualities but they very often mold a man&#039;s character. But it is not always expedient to have a fixed set of friends for all the occasions. Man&#039;s activities are diverse and the company for fundamentally diverse activities should be different in order to create harmony and receive stimulus. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka Samhitā contains many instructions regarding the selection of one&#039;s company. Caraka does not preach the orthodoxy of having a company of same persons for all the occasions. One has to select the company of those who are not only of homologous nature but also fit for the purpose. In a learned people&#039;s assembly, one can have scholars as company, but at a wine party, they would certainly be unfit. At such parties, the company should consist of those who can compete in drinking bouts and enhance the pleasures of drinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the purpose of increasing virility, persons who augment the sensual atmosphere would be the fittest. One should also seek the companionship of persons who helps in the development of his life throughout his life tenure. Caraka has given many citations which gives an idea of the life of in those days and the company one chose for the different activities and pleasures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Company in General===&lt;br /&gt;
Those who are of sinful conduct, speech, disposition, back-biters, quarrelsome, sarcastic, niggards, cheaters, envious; those who delight in scandal-mongering and are fickle-minded, those who contacts enemy and gives him the information, those who are without compunction and apostates all such qualities should be shunned. While those who are mature in understanding, learning, character, courage, memory, endowed with insight into the nature of things, free from all the ailments are the company which should be sought after by each person as this company helps in their development. Those who are well-disposed towards all the creatures, tranquil heart, commendable of character, the teachers of the right path and those who hear and see only that which is meritorious, are the persons whose company should be sought after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Virilific Company===&lt;br /&gt;
A man who can increase the masculinity, if remained in company, needs to have certain attributes. They are:&lt;br /&gt;
* Who has intimate companions&lt;br /&gt;
* Attained their objects&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Skilled in fine arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Similar in mind and age&lt;br /&gt;
* Endowed with noble lineage&lt;br /&gt;
* Magnanimous&lt;br /&gt;
* Noble character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure &lt;br /&gt;
* Desirous of enjoyment&lt;br /&gt;
* Cheerful&lt;br /&gt;
* Free from sorrow and depression &lt;br /&gt;
* Akin in disposition&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant in speech&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Wine party Company===&lt;br /&gt;
Men who indeed are a great company for drinking and in whose company one enjoys delight has some specific qualities. They are as under:&lt;br /&gt;
* Excellent character&lt;br /&gt;
* Pleasant speech&lt;br /&gt;
* Amiable in expression&lt;br /&gt;
* Applauded by the good people&lt;br /&gt;
* Unversed in the arts&lt;br /&gt;
* Pure heart &lt;br /&gt;
* Quick in grasping&lt;br /&gt;
* Mutually helpful&lt;br /&gt;
* Sincere in friendship&lt;br /&gt;
* Enhance the pleasure of drinking by their joy, affection and sweet manner &lt;br /&gt;
* On seeing whom it causes mutual increase of joyous spirits&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage and Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
Procreation is the result of the sexual participation. All the religions hold that procreation is the purpose of the sexual act, though in practical sense, indulgence may range from planned birth-control to anti-social and licentious behavior. In the ancient Aryan civilization, legislative assembly members held very idealistic views regarding the sexual act. They considered this act to be the means for procreation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Age for Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
A distinction, however, was made between sexual maturity and the period fit for the act of reproduction. In the male, the 16th year is recognized as the starting period of the sexual impulse but the reproductive age is laid down to be 25. Similarly in the female, the sexual urge starts expressing itself with the appearance of menstruation i.e the 12th year, but the age for reproduction is laid down to begin from the 16th year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not proper for a man desirous of long life to copulate with a woman when he is under sixteen or over seventy years of age. The menstrual discharge which begins from the twelfth year onwards continues till the fiftieth year when the body gets affected by senescence. The man who is of 25 years should wed and approach the young woman of sixteen years of age with a view to make progeny. Thus we find that the ages of males and females are fixed as under:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
||||Male||Female&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Marriage age||21||12&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Sexual urge||16-70||12-50&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
||Beginning of Reproductive age||25||16&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea behind this age limit was that the fertilizing elements both in the male and the female would be fully matured in order to generate the best progeny. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The most dominant evident ambition amongst ancient Aryan people was to produce the best progeny, especially the male offspring. The concept of the immortality of the soul and its continuity through re-birth might have led the ancients to believe in the continued existence of one&#039;s own self in one&#039;s male child, hence the procreation of a male child was given the greatest sanctity and was considered to be the moral obligation of every human being. Childless condition was considered to be very deplorable and sinful and was looked down upon as a pity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Theory of Eugenics===&lt;br /&gt;
The ideological emphasis on procreation as a religious duty led to the development of the science of Eugenics. The meticulous care of the mother and other factors taken before, during and after the procreation process is significant of the brilliant understanding of eugenics that ancients possessed. This concept is a marvelous example of the combination of Eugenics,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as Eu-good, Gen-breeding.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Eutechnics&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, technic-work, the improvement of occupation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Eutopias.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It can be split as eu-good, topos-place, the amelioration of environment.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Desired Result in Procreation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Aryans studied the science of eugenics in great details and with lot of accuracy that they were able to evolve a specific procedure of procreation where they were quite definite of the success of the desired procreative act. The science have progressed one step further than mere certainty of success of the procedures. It has prescribed special procedures for generating progeny for a particular sex. This procedure should begin from the day the woman begins her pregestational menstrual season. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 8th of Śarirasthāna detailed description and injunctions are given as to how a woman should abstain from sexual congress during her menstrual period, sleep on the floor and avoid toilet. On the fourth day she should be massaged, bathed, shampooed and attired in white raiment. She should not have overeaten or either be extremely hungry. She should be free from anger and over-passion. Any woman tainted with abnormality should be eschewed. Then the woman had to follow a detailed description of the posture and recite the denoted mantras. Then she should eat the denoted diet, wear beautiful clothes and ornaments pertaining to her. Then she was allowed to mate with her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Special rites are prescribed for those who want a male child. The man and woman, whose bodies have been treated in the manner described above and who have paired together, the unvitiated sperm comes in contact with the unvitiated plasma in the unimpaired uterus through the unobstructed vaginal passage. This process when followed completely becomes the cause of a conception and thereby a fertile embryo. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fundamentals for Psyche of Embryo=== &lt;br /&gt;
The factors that determine the different psychological endowments of children are the various mental traits of the parents, the impression received by the pregnant woman, the influence of ones own past actions and special mental habits in the previous life.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Śarira VIII-16&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coming into existence of the embryo is attributed to various factors. Embryo comes into existence from the coming together of these various procreative factors like a tent from the assemblage of various materials or like a chariot from the combination of various parts of the chariot. Therefore we assert this that the embryo is mother-born, father-born, spirit-born, concordance-born and nourishment-born. There is over and above, the connecting agent the mind.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Sarita III14&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Development of an Embryo===&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth chapter of Śarira-sthāna, the topics discussed in details are:&lt;br /&gt;
# Month-wise gradual development of the embryo &lt;br /&gt;
# Parameters that promote the consequences conducive to the rise and growth of conception &lt;br /&gt;
# Inhibitions of conception&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Factors determining the sex are carefully noted providing a clue to the choice of sex by the control of these factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parameters for Selection of Wife===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain rules for the selection of wife which ultimately gives birth to the progeny which is healthy physically, mentally and spiritually. Caraka&#039;s ideals of the selection of a wife are more specific than even those of the most aesthetic and amorous concepts of a poet specializing in amorous faculty. These ideals depict a biological and instinctive affinity of human attraction. There is no mention of caste or creed, but only taboos that occur if a person marries into the same clan or with a diseased woman. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the rituals, man should marry a virgin at the age of 21. The girls whom he is marrying should be of different clan, equal birth cadre, born in a family without hereditary diseases, possessed of good form, morality and identification marks. She should not have any physical defects in her like lost tooth, lip, ear, nose, nail, hair or breast. She should be delicate, not have a diseased constitution, neither reddish nor tawny. She should not have superfluous or deficient limb. She shouldn&#039;t be named after a god, serpent, river, mountain, tree, bird, constellation, low caste or a servant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A person should not marry a maiden with reddish hair, redundant member, sickly, with no or too much hair on the body, garrulous and red eyes. One should not resort to a woman who is very corpulent, lean, long,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here long refers to tall.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; short,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to dwarfish.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and old in age. She should not be quarrelsome. A person should wed a female free from physical defects, graceful gait of a Haṅsa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means swan.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; or of an elephant, a moderate quantity of hair on the body and on the head, small teeth and soft limbs. Wife should be a delight of his heart, reciprocates his love, akin to him in mind, amenable and pleased with his advances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules By Medical Authors for Selection===&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules prescribed by the medical authorities which were accepted by the society in general. Vagbhatta gives a detailed description of the factors regarding the selection of a wife. He not only narrates in details the positive factors in the girl as a wife, but also mentions the negative factors in order to prevent from the wrong choice. These specifications are very interesting and instructive and appear to be quite scientific even in modern times. These show how careful and accurate were the ancients in their power of observation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caraka denotes the positive qualities necessary in a bride. As a woman she should be good looking, young, endowed with auspicious marks on her body, amiable and skilled in fine arts. The qualities of beauty in the woman develops in co-ordinance with the nature of the husband. Spouses should endear each other by the virtues of age, form, speech and gestures. Having a perfect life partner is either due to result of destiny or the merits of action in this very life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are code of selection of wife mentioned in Manusmṛti. One should not marry a female who neglects the sacred rites, of the family in which no male children are born, who did not study the Veda and the one who has thick hair on her body.  Medically a female unfit for marriage has hemorrhoids, phthisis, weakened digestion, epilepsy or white and black leprosy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conduct of a Husband===&lt;br /&gt;
The husband should be enthralled by her excellent qualities. He should feel desolation, if separated from his wife. He should gain confidence on seeing her. He should be greatly elated with her presence. He should approach his wife with great eagerness as if for the first time. Even after repeated uniting with her physically, he should want to unite with her only over and over again. Though men are of varied temperaments, these are the basic fundamental conduct expected from him towards his wife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter VIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of the Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
In ancient times, the patronage to poets, vaidyas and artists came from the aristocrat crowd. Hence the treatment prescribed in old medical works was mainly designed for the princes and aristocracy. However, the middle and the poor classes were not neglected. Caraka Sutra XV clearly states that the treatment prescribed for the patients was sometimes modified according to the status and situation of the patient but none of the patients were neglected. Moreover, the best possible treatment was prescribed and modifications were introduced according to the affordability of the patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aristocratic Treatment and Prescription as per Lifestyle===&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid descriptions of lavish dinner and drink parties are found in the Caraka-samhitā. The dominance and patronage of the aristocracy resulted into innumerable pharmaceutical preparations, advancement of the culinary science, hundreds of varieties of wine, fragrant preparations and milk and sugar preparations suited to the service of this class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The love of art and display of riches permeated even into the medical practices. The medical apparatuses used for them were ornamental. Their basic constitution was accounted to be delicate due to the aristocratic way of living. Hence special preparations of medications were prescribed for this class so that their tender constitution may not be disrupted due to strong drugs and procedures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Laws for Vaidyas===&lt;br /&gt;
The dual strictness of the rules of the state and the society often made the practicing vaidya hesitate or even refuse to treat a patient sometimes not because he lacked in the humane quality of compassion but because of the non affordability of certain expensive medical treatments. Failure to cure a patient brings blame or infamy upon the vaidya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===As per Śuśruta Sutra===&lt;br /&gt;
But this is only one side of the picture. As per Śuśruta Sutra,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śuśruta Sutra 2-3&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; it was the duty enjoined upon the physician to treat such poor people at his own cost. The people to be treated by vaidya at his own cost as per his kith and kin. He earns his credits by the treatment of following persons:&lt;br /&gt;
# Twice born&lt;br /&gt;
# Preceptor&lt;br /&gt;
# Pauper&lt;br /&gt;
# Friend&lt;br /&gt;
# Recluse&lt;br /&gt;
# Person who has sought his shelter&lt;br /&gt;
# Virtuous&lt;br /&gt;
# Orphan &lt;br /&gt;
# Refugee&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proposition===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus in spite of the dominance of the aristocracy, the poor patients were not neglected and a sacrifice of great magnitude was expected from a physician. The vaidya used to get enormous fees from higher classes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This point can be proved from Jīvaka stories.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Due to these fees, he could afford to treat the poor at his own cost, as a compensatory measure for the royal fees he got from his rich patrons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter IX==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Times of Caraka&#039;s period exhibited the notion of putting on ornaments and jewels not only as fashion but also for aesthetic practices, satisfaction of vanity and medical utility. The wearing of jewels and ornaments was accounted to be auspicious which brings prosperity. It was believed to be the promoter of longevity, dispersive of worries, exhilarating, attracting and vitalizing. Besides the metal ornaments and jewels, people used to put on some special herbs which were considered to be the protectors of life. Wearing of specific herbs was done for prophylactic and curative of that particular disease. It is evident from the texts that putting on jewels as well as herbs were prescribed for the children who were not adolescent. This perception of usage of ornaments is signified in the Atharvaveda also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rules for Abstaining from Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
The love for ornaments was however never beyond the boundaries of propriety. When a patient was admitted to the therapy room for treatment, he was supposed to remove all the ornaments that was worn by him. He was allowed to wear ornaments only after he was cured completely. Similarly no ornaments were to be put on during Kutipraveśa. Students also did not put on ornaments as that would not suit the austere ideals of student life and natural surroundings. It was only when the natural charm was required to be supplemented by ornaments and decoration or when the auspicious occasion demanded such gaiety or when some medical purpose was supposed to be served that light or heavy ornaments were required to be put on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Protocols===&lt;br /&gt;
It was compulsory for a woman who was going to unite with her husband for procreation to put on garlands and ornaments to add to her natural womanly beauty. Similarly the mother taking the child for naming ceremony was to put on light and variegated ornaments. A wet-nurse was required to put on herbs when suckling was to begin. The decorative use of ornaments was not restricted to women only. At the time of sexual congress, ornaments were to be put on by both man and woman. Even in daily routine both man and woman were supposed to wear garlands and ornaments as they brought auspicious results. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Therapeutic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Gems were believed to have very cooling effects. Hence they were used in therapeutic treatment. For e.g. if a woman is suffering from burning sensation due to fever, certain gems and ornaments were prescribed to void it off. The therapeutic use of jewels did not end with such cooling properties they were believed to possess. Gems play an important role in mitigating the effects of drink. Many gems and herbs were put on as a prophylactic measure against snake poison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aesthetic Usage of Ornaments===&lt;br /&gt;
Besides these medico-cum-decorative uses of gems and ornaments we find references to the aesthetic use also. For e.g. in the description of wine parties. At such a party a person was required to be well-decorated in conformity with the gay spirit prevailing as per the occasion. Not only the participants in the revelry were required to be decorated, but the attendant women should also wear the ornaments in consonance with the spirit of gaiety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the various descriptions in Caraka Samhitā, we find that the metals, gems, precious stones and other materials were used to decorate body during that period. The inference has been advocated by various other references that could be found today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter X==&lt;br /&gt;
===Women in Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Gender differences between a man and a woman has been given a distinctive social position throughout the ages of human history. In the ancient world, women held a privileged position due to her charm and delicacy. She was regarded as a sub-ordinate for man. Woman was decorated with beautiful clothes and ornaments and she was expected to be pampered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is only in recent times that her claim to equality with man has gained recognition in all the civilized countries. Woman is not accounted to be inferior to man neither the privileged position with its implication of relative weakness and inferiority nor the subordinate position as an object of sense gratification. She is now asserting her equal partnership with the man in the enterprise of life and wants neither more nor less. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regards to this, position and task she was assigned in the various context of social life as portrayed in the texts of Ayurveda and particularly in the Caraka Samhitā. We shall divide the reference into two classes:&lt;br /&gt;
# Growth, aging, constitution, disease general and special that she is liable to, modification of medications and dosage, physiology and pathology of the maternity period she passes through.&lt;br /&gt;
# The general references direct and indirect as a woman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Females due to Blood===&lt;br /&gt;
Woman is liable to all the existent diseases which can happen to humans. She also suffers from diseases and disorders peculiar to her gender. These diseases are called gynec diseases and a special chapter has been devoted to it. In the chapter on Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Ayurvedic term for abdominal tumors.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, a special chapter is dedicated as &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Abdominal tumors, lumps or cysts due to blood impurity or deformity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It describes the symptoms, diagnosis, cure and treatment comprehensively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A child having vitiated blood is born through the women and not a men because of their peculiar feature of menstrual discharge from the uterus. Either just after the miscarriage or delivery or during the menses, if a woman takes vāta-provoking food, her vāta gets quickly provoked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disorders in Female due to Vāta===&lt;br /&gt;
While describing vāta disease, Caraka says that her position of dependency on man, lack of enlightenment and natural inclination towards shyness, delicacy and modesty impose restrictions on the prompt display of natural urges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Medical Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The sages, by long observation and thought, knew the difference in the pace of growth and decay of the constitutions of both man and woman. In physical and mental development as well as maturity the deterioration of a man is slower than woman. This fact is depicted in observations like the following: &lt;br /&gt;
# Man of twenty-five years of age and woman of sixteen years attains an equal stage of sexual maturity.&lt;br /&gt;
# Catemenal discharge which starts from the age of twelve in a woman comes to cessation at the age of fifty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Physician in Front of Woman===&lt;br /&gt;
Physicians should not indulge in laughter or jokes with women nor stay long with them. They were not supposed to accept gifts other than food from women. The code of surgical nursing prescribes the services of a female nurse. Sometimes, just by seeing a woman, there may occur seminal discharge. Thus even without sexual union, a man will suffer the evil effects thereof. Hence even the sight of a woman was considered undesirable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But all these references which indirectly give us a glimpse of the status of women in those times does not lead us to the conclusion that she was not given imporance in the society. Although her natural tenderness and her anatomical peculiarities did not equalize her to man, her status as mother was highly respected. She was the prime and the only source of the propagation of race. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Progeny For a Man===&lt;br /&gt;
The man without progeny is like a solitary tree that yields no shade which has no branches, which bears no fruit and is devoid of any pleasant odor. The man without progeny is to be regarded as a man of straw possessing only the shape of man. Man was not accounted to be established till he had children. Hence women gave them the very purpose of life to fruition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Male Progeny===&lt;br /&gt;
A male child, was considered to be absolutely necessary in order that the person become free from one of the three debts which he is enjoined upon. Good and filial sons who are thus born, handsome, truth speaking, long-lived and righteous owe a debt to their parents. Woman is the only source of progeny. She was highly respected in the role of a mother. As a matter of fact it was the protection that woman received as the source of progeny, family honor and the repository of dignity that kept the women from coming to the forefront. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also believed that righteousness, wealth, auspiciousness and the two worlds - this and other also belonged in her. Thus although the biological picture of a woman as given in the old medical texts is not so glorifying to the woman, her emotional and aesthetic value was regarded very high and her social value as the perpetuator of the race was almost adored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References About Women in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
Body constitution of a woman is considered weaker than that of a male. Just like the body constitution of a child and aged person, medications made for women should be of milder intensity. For kings and his kinsman, women and persons of delicate constitution like children and aged people a routine prescription of dose of oil and honey is given. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The ethics of the medical practitioners as described in the texts indirectly give us an idea of the status of woman in ancient India. Other references on woman, biological structure, code of conduct specified for woman along with the diseases specially happening to her is as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* One special branch of Ayurveda, containing eight chapters, has been dedicated to the physiology and pathology of the maternity stage of a woman&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Caraka samhitā, a primary medical treatise, gives a scientific and biological view of man and woman. Yet the social practices of the age and the relative impositions over woman has been mentioned explicitly sometimes and implicitly more often.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the etiology of &#039;Rakta Gulma&#039;, the social position of the woman in general is referred.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the accounts of posology, woman has been described as tender, wavering in nature and overall delicate. Owing to this reason, in emergency, woman is primarily treated with non-distressing, mild and generally delicate remedies and later on gradually if the diseased symptoms still persists by heavy remedies which do not upset him or give rise to complications. &lt;br /&gt;
* In the chapter instructing the principles of good way and behavior for man, it is recommended to neither condemn nor confide in the woman. It has also been suggested that one should not divulge a secret to her neither place her in power.&lt;br /&gt;
* Women were also trained to play the part of a companion to man in his pursuit of pleasure. Caraka describes the part played by women attendants who are well trained in the art of entertainment. It has also been referred that a man should drink while being shampooed by clean, loving, beautiful, young and well trained women decked in fine clothes, jewels and flowers suitable to the season.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the description of the selection of a wife, the qualifications she needs to possess was her being amenable, mindful and enthralling. &lt;br /&gt;
* A woman&#039;s body and appearance has been considered the best aphrodisiac. It is the ultimate stimulation of manly attributes. The attribute of virility in man is gained through an exhilarating sexual partner in the wife.&lt;br /&gt;
* Woman are the only established source of progeny through which a man can have his receding generations. &lt;br /&gt;
* Woman is also referred to as a therapeutic agent in the diseases coming under the category of pitta type, specially fever and alcoholism. To counteract and subdue such a condition, certain medical treatment was followed keeping the company of agreeable women wearing cool garments and garland.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the ancient times, woman was used as a poison girl. She was called as &#039;Viśkanyā&#039;. Skillful kings were killed by the means of poison when they come in contact with such girls. Hence the king&#039;s physician would constantly protect the king from the dangers of poison.&lt;br /&gt;
* A person was advised to sleep with plump and passionate woman in winter. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no corresponding pre-natal ceremony as we have the Puṅsavan vidhi for male progeny. &lt;br /&gt;
* There is no mention of female scholars or vaidyas in the texts. This indicates that women usually did not learn the medical science.&lt;br /&gt;
* No offerings of meat by a woman without the behest of her husband or guardian was accepted.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Vimāna VIII, 13&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XI==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Sense of Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
The sense of smell or the olfactory organ plays a significant part in our daily lives then it is comprehended. In the early stages of civilization, it was the most important sense, but it gradually lost its full significance with the advancement of modern civilization. In the ancient times, it was both a protective as well as a luxury organ. It is used for its olfactory power for various purposes in routine life. Animals were guided by this sense in their daily lives. It warned the animal of the approach of an enemy and even guided it towards it&#039;s food. This sense also provoked and motivated animal&#039;s sex reflexes. Man with his superior intelligence turned this sense into a luxury sense also. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Nose Rub in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
The nose-rub was regarded as a relic of a time when man based his feelings of sympathy for other human beings upon the olfactory sensations which they provoked in him. The significance of this action in ancient times can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* In ancient days nose rub was prevalent in lieu of the lip-kiss as a sign of love.&lt;br /&gt;
* To early man, the kiss, as the Europeans know it, was unknown. The ancient scriptures bear a testimony to this fact.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Sanskrit word for &#039;kissing&#039; is &#039;ghra&#039; which means to smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* Amongst old Persians, the word for love means smell.&lt;br /&gt;
* In classical Greek there was no word for kiss.&lt;br /&gt;
* As per the Maori tongue of the New Zealand aborigines, there was no expression for greetings. For them the greeting was wished by the phrase &#039;I smell you&#039;. Even today the Maoris use the nose rub as an expression of greeting.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Japanese abhor the lip kiss in practice so much that the love scenes in cinema films are censored till date. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Specialists in Ancient Times===&lt;br /&gt;
Many physicians were reputed to be able to smell a disease. There is a story that when the mother of a sick child wanted a famous nineteenth century physician to conduct into the sick-room, he said not to wake her. Then on opening the door slightly, he sniffed the air and announced the diagnosis of scarlet fever. This is an excellent example of the higher development of the olfactory sense of a person who can sniff and separate the subtle difference of smell. Such persons are classified as belonging to the olfactory type. Such olfactory specialists are highly valued by perfume manufacturers even in the modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geographical Consequences for Smell===&lt;br /&gt;
Scientists consider taste and smell in the chemical context. This chemical sense was highly developed in the early period of evolution of man. It&#039;s significance gradually decreases with the progress of modern civilization. Geographically, such type of olfactory persons are less in numbers in the Western Atlantic civilization than among the Oriental and tropical destinations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been humorously remarked by an eminent botany scholar that Indians had noses but no eyes while Europeans had eyes but no nose. This is an apt summary of the fact that Indians prefer plants and flowers more for their fragrance than for their appearance, while the reverse is true for the western generations. Even nature seems to be discerning in this type of distribution. The Himalayan flora is full of fragrance while the Alpine flora is resplendent with variegated hues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Different Uses of Scented Materials===&lt;br /&gt;
Love for fragrance among the Orientals is enhanced by the coincidence of several facts like abundance of fragrant articles in the East, highly developed olfactory senses, sense of cleanliness, purity of internal as well as external parts of the body and the subtle aesthetic sense of olfactory luxury. There are plenty of references indicating the use of the olfactory sense for various purposes in health and disease. The use of scented articles formed a part of religious ceremonies. The sacrificial articles and wood were offered as oblation into the sacrificial fire which resulted in the impregnation of the whole atmosphere with pleasant aroma. The rooms, whether they were for assembly meeting, drinking party or even amorous chambers, were decorated with seasonal and pleasant smelling flowers. Sometimes even the ground was carpeted with such flowers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After finishing the primary routine of body, one should apply fragrant sandal over the body, wear clean clothes and ornaments. It was advised to apply the fragrance suitable to the season. After decking with garlands of variegated flowers, jewels and ornaments, one should worship the Gods, the Brāhmanas and touch the most auspicious articles. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was suggested that one should eat and drink wine while seating in comfortable position on a well-made bed with pillows, scattered with flowers that are best suited to each season and fumigated with fragrant smoke. One should eat green fruits and well cooked food which is appropriate as per season. Beds, seats and clothes were not only kept clean but also were perfumed with pleasant smelling fragrant articles and comfortable bed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bed, seats, spreads and covers meant for the child should be soft, light, clean and fragrant. As regards personal hygiene, odoriferous articles were made use of very profusely to impart fragrance and charm to every part of the body. After the preliminary purification process to cleanse every part of the body which is likely to exhale fetor&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;mouth, tongue, teeth, throat, skin etc&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; these parts were perfumed with sweet-smelling preparations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fragrant Material used in Daily Life===&lt;br /&gt;
To enhance the routine in daily life, there was an extensive usage of fragrant materials in almost all the aspects of personal routine. It can be delineated as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
* To impart sweet and delicious smell to the breath and counteract the fetoris, use was made of nutmeg, musk, mallow, betel-nut, cloves, cubed-pepper, good betel-leaves, camphor and small cardamom.&lt;br /&gt;
* Whole body skin was cleansed with fragrant articles to remove the stench of perspiration and after the final cleansing of the body by the general bath, the body was anointed with fragrant applications and scented with exquisite perfumes.&lt;br /&gt;
* A garland of the seasonal and sweet smelling flowers was also worn.&lt;br /&gt;
* The oils used for nasal drops or for the hair were also scented.&lt;br /&gt;
* Fragrant tooth powder and pastes were also made.&lt;br /&gt;
* Even the tooth stick was selected from the sweet-smelling trees or sometimes the tooth-stick was perfumed by artificial methods.&lt;br /&gt;
* Cigars whether used for daily habitual smoking or for therapeutic purposes, always contained an adequate amount of fragrant articles. One of the purposes of its use in daily regimen was to remove the offensive smell of the breath.&lt;br /&gt;
* Food and drinks prepared exhibited the culinary art of sense of fragrance and aroma. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the olfactory aesthetic sense was always given dominant consideration in the regimen of personal hygiene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Olfactory Methods for Therapeutic Use===&lt;br /&gt;
The special gift of the keen olfactory organ of the orientals and luxuriance of aromatic, balmly, musky and odoriferous products in the East influenced not only the personal, social and public hygiene methods and manners of the people, but also played a vital role in the diagnostic clinical methods and therapeutic measures of Ayurveda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Physical examination, as described in the modern science, entails the use of four methods or procedures. They are inspection, palpation, percussion and auscultation. According to Caraka it is very evitable to know the nature of a disease by direct observation. Then the physician, through the usage of all his sense organs excluding tongue, should explore the symptoms of disease in the patient&#039;s body. In the modern clinical methods of physical examination, the eyes,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to inspection.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hands&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to palpation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and ears&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It refers to percussion and auscutation.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; are used extensively, but the use of the smell sense is very rare. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Osmology===&lt;br /&gt;
The test of any organ in particular for proper functioning can be comprehended but the use of olfactory methods is a bit difficult to understand. Probably the gradual under-development of olfactory power especially among the occidentals is one of the reasons behind this. Ayurveda developed a special science of smell-diagnosis; osmics or osmology which was used in clinical medicine. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Osmology is the method of physical examination which is based on the tests of the normal or abnormal secretions and excretion of the body. It occupies a significant place in the therapeutic investigation. It investigates the odors of the following secretions of the body: &lt;br /&gt;
# Vital essence&lt;br /&gt;
# Semen&lt;br /&gt;
# Mother&#039;s milk&lt;br /&gt;
# Menstrual fluid&lt;br /&gt;
# Sputum&lt;br /&gt;
# Stools&lt;br /&gt;
# Urine&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaginal discharge&lt;br /&gt;
# Vomit&lt;br /&gt;
# Discharge from the wound&lt;br /&gt;
# Sweat&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Objective or subjective symptoms pertaining to smell were found useful in the diagnosis of almost all the diseased conditions. These dominant olfactory signs are considered to be the pathognomic of the disorganization of the pitta constituency of the body. Important references in this context are found in many diseased conditions. In the section on prognostic indication, it covers almost all the subjects under osmology bearing on prognosis. The therapist made use of the savory and fragrant articles in general. It is very significant therapeutically in all the disorders of pitta origin. Meticulous care was taken in pharmaceutics to flavor each medication. Potions or poultices, linctus or lozenges were made sweet and pleasant in smell. The number of aromatic drugs mentioned by Caraka is more than one hundred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Tropical countries are rich in fragrant plant products and hence we find that these countries have the most aromatic dishes and pleasant pharmaceutic factories. They cater to this outstanding trait of the orientals. Nose, though tiny in size, is highly respected and valued in the East. This was the main reason behind the vendetta punishment in which the person cannot evaluate the environmental atmosphere. This punishment gave an opportunity to Śuśruta to invent the operation of rhinoplasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Routine Purification Procedures===&lt;br /&gt;
The excerpts given below describe the various observances and regulations that are necessary in the preparation of the patient for undergoing the purification procedures. The experts describe both the sanitary as well as the aesthetic aspects of the subject. After the person has taken the oleation and sudation procedures has tranquil mind after sound sleep. Then one should take bath, anoint the whole body, wear a garland and clean clothes, worship the deities, fire, Brahmana, Guru, elders and physicians. After this whole process a dose of decoction of emetic nut with honey, licorice, rock-salt and treacle sanctified by the benediction of the Svastivacana chantings&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It should be performed by Brahmins under an auspicious constellation, day, Kārana and Muhurta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was administered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Patient discharge Procedure===&lt;br /&gt;
Once the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he finished his daily routine. Only after that he was allowed to discharge from the hospital and hand over to his kinsman and friends. It was made sure that after discharge the patient would be able to do his work with all the vitality and energy of body. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols Before Having Dinner===&lt;br /&gt;
One should not partake any meal without the following:&lt;br /&gt;
* Wearing a jewel on the hand&lt;br /&gt;
* Bath &lt;br /&gt;
* Saying prayers&lt;br /&gt;
* Performing the Homa&lt;br /&gt;
* Offering to the household gods and the manes&lt;br /&gt;
* First feeding the elders, guests and dependants&lt;br /&gt;
* Cleaning the hands, feet and face&lt;br /&gt;
* Facing North, listlessly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student Beginning his Work===&lt;br /&gt;
The student who is healthy and has consecrated all his time for study, should rise at dawn. Student should perform the necessary ablutions and salute the gods, seers, cows, Brahmanas, guardians, elders, adepts and teachers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Student&#039;s Initiation===&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher should address to the disciple siting near in the reverential mode. The teacher should address the disciple in the northern solstice of the year, in the bright half of the month, on an auspicious day when the moon is in conjunction with the constellation of Puśya or Hasta or Śravaṇa or Aświni. Student was required to start his study on an auspicious Kārana and Muhurta after being taken the tonsure, having fasted and bathed and clad in the brown garment. Students should bring fragrant articles and dry twigs, fire, ghee, sandal paint, water-pot, flower-garland, lamp, ornaments of gold, silver, precious stones, pearls and corals, silken garments and sacrificial stakes. One should also hold the sacrificial grass, fried paddy, white mustard seeds and white rice grams to offer to the teacher while joining the studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Gravida Going to Maternity Home===&lt;br /&gt;
When the ninth month is running, on an auspicious day, under favorable situation the pregnant woman was expected to gift certain offerings. These favorable condition include the sacred moon to be propitious and in conjunction with a favorable asterism. The kāraṇa and muhurta should be approving. The offerings are done to cows, Brahmanas, fire and water in the house at first. One should give grass, water, fried rice mixed with honey to cows as offerings. Brahmanas present there should be offered colored rice, flowers and pleasant fruits which indicates good fortune. She should bow to them and seek their blessings. Then, keeping the cows and the Brahmanas to her right and following them to the accompaniment of the benedictory cry, the expectant mother should enter the lying-in room. Dwelling therein she should wait for the delivery time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Going For Naming===&lt;br /&gt;
On the tenth day after the birth of the child, the mother along with child, should bathe in fragrant herb water, white rape seed and lodh. Woman was suggested to put on light, new and clean garments, deck herself with pure, coveted, light and variegated ornaments, touch auspicious objects and worship the appropriate deity. Then mother and child received the blessings of Brahmanas.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The brahmanas should have unshorn hair and wear white garments.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The child after being wrapped in a new cloth is placed with its head towards either east or north. Then it was declared that child salutes the God and twice-born. Then the father of the child gave two names to the child. One name denotes the constellation under which it was born and the other name was of intended meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure For Kutipraveśa===&lt;br /&gt;
During the sun&#039;s northern course, in the bright half of the month, when the day and the constellation are propitious and the Muhurta and Kāraṇa are favorable, the man seeking rejuvenation should enter the kuti. One should first worship the Gods and then the twice born. Then one is expected to circum-ambulate the gods, cows and Brahmanas. One should shave and enter the retreat. It is desirable to enter only after fortifying oneself with resolution, purpose, full faith and firm minded. One should cast away all the kinds of sins from the heart and cherish good wishes for all the creatures. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Going to Surgical Room For Operation===&lt;br /&gt;
Thereafter when the day, Kārana, Muhurta and constellation are propitious, the patient was taken for operation. But before that he was expected to worship the fire, Brāhmanas and physicians by curd, rice, drinks and jewels. The patient should perform auspicious rites and Svastivacana after offering the oblations. Patient should take light meal and seat with his face towards east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===Protocols For Vaidya Regarding the Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
The Vaidya is very often nick-named as the brother of the God of death. The society as well as the state took every possible measure to prevent death. The rules of the society and state of those days were so strict that the Vaidya was afraid of taking responsibility in serious or incurable diseases. It was a dilemmatic situation in which he had to choose between the natural humane feelings or strict rules regarding the responsibility for the death of patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The responsibility of the Vaidya, evolved the science of prognostics to determine the curability or otherwise of a disease to an astonishing degree. This was the stage when the development of clinical methods made great progress. The necessity and importance of the knowledge of prognostics is greatly emphasized in the Caraka Samhitā in order to help the physician to steer the risks in undertaking the incurable cases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===State Regulations for Treating Patients===&lt;br /&gt;
A Vaidya is advised not to undertake certain conditions. Incurable disease is one such condition. However, neither the therapy of elimination of morbid matter nor any other kind of medication should be administered even when indicated. By treating such a patient, the physician incurs opprobrious odium. These patients which are not to be treated had the following qualities:&lt;br /&gt;
* One who has not justified his honor when questioned &lt;br /&gt;
* Person without wealth or attendants&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who fancies himself to be a doctor&lt;br /&gt;
* One who is of fierce temper and envious nature&lt;br /&gt;
* Person doing anti-social activities&lt;br /&gt;
* Person who is enemy to state &lt;br /&gt;
* One who has lost his strength, flesh or blood to an inordinate extent&lt;br /&gt;
* Person afflicted with incurable disease&lt;br /&gt;
* One displaying the prognostic signs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The physician who treats any person exhibiting above mentioned traits inflicts upon him many difficulties. Rest of the people, not exhibiting above mentioned traits, should be treated well with all the modes of treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distinguishing Curable and Incurable Disease===&lt;br /&gt;
The physician, who knows the differential diagnosis between the curable and incurable diseases, begins the treatment with complete knowledge of the case in time, obtains success for his efforts without fail. But the physician who undertakes the responsibility of treating an incurable diseased patient invariably undergoes loss of income, dishonor, disrepute and unpopularity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The whole section consisting of 12 chapters of the Indriyasthāna describes the development of minute clinical observations indicating the prognostics of the case. Besides dreams, omens and environmental circumstances, there were a host of things taken into account in the prognostic calculation. All this shows the meticulous care taken for demarcating between the curable and the incurable diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Treatment of Incurable Disease Conditions===&lt;br /&gt;
When the abdominal disease due to the gathering of fluid has gone beyond the stage of treatment or if the humoral tri-discordance has not got subdued, the physician should summon the patients kinsmen, well wishers, wives, brahmins, state authorities, and elders and speak to them about the precarious condition of the patient. If the aggravated condition is not treated, the patient&#039;s death is certain. But if treated by poison-therapy he may have a chance to survive. After being permitted by the patients well-wishers to proceed, the vaidya must administer poison to the patient combined with his food and drink. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Laws for Treating Diseases===&lt;br /&gt;
Bold and remarkable treatments were undertaken to explore every possible way to survive the patient. Vaidyas attempted to treat, the otherwise incurable diseases, within the compass of curability. Still the Vaidya had to be very careful and shrewd enough for not taking the responsibility of failure while treating a patient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The patient suffering from cough born of consumption with all the symptoms of consumption fully developed and who is debilitated should be considered incurable but if the cough is of recent origin and the patient is strong the treatment should be undertaken. Still the disease should be declared of incurable type. Vaidya might take up the treatment of such cases only if the patients kinsmen approached the Vaidya and besought him for treating the case. If the patient&#039;s kinsmen beseech the physician for treatment, then only the vaidya should undertake the treatment of the patient. Vaidya should prescribe the diet of meat-juice, but no purification therapy should be administered. Thus in keeping with the spirit of age and social conventions prevalent then, there were great restrictions on the physician&#039;s choice of undertaking cases for treatment. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct for Vaidya while Discharge of a Patient===&lt;br /&gt;
The rules were not only negative in form but strict and positive injunctions were laid down as to how a Vaidya should conduct himself under certain circumstances like discharging a patient after cure. It was enjoined upon a Vaidya to exhibit his patient to his kinsmen and be recognized as being fully cured and then discharged. On finding that the patient has regained his vitality, complexion and cheerfulness of mind, he was allowed to discharge. After the patient has slept soundly, digested his food well, taken bath, applied sandal on his body, put on garland and neat clothes, adorned himself with befitting ornaments, he was brought before his relatives and kinsmen. Thenceforward, he should be allowed to resume his normal activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from all the above said regulations and protocols for treating a patient, there was a large scope for humanity as a source of social helpfulness and guidance by vaidya being allowed to give society the advantage of his skill and learning after declaring the hazardous nature of the diseases. Vaidya always put in great efforts to treat an incurable disease at the same time absolving himself of the responsibility of failure despite his best endeavors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In no society pertaining to any era, was a physician expected to behave otherwise. Thus judged by any standard, the humanity, benignancy and wisdom of the ancient physicians are beyond any doubt. All the rules and regulations of the society as well as the state were only administered to prevent the Vaidya from any chance of jeopardy to public health as well as to his own reputation and profession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XIV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Legends===&lt;br /&gt;
Legends and myths are the most valuable treasures in the country&#039;s national heritage and India is one of the richest countries in this respect. Such legends are the outcome of fantastic creations which should not be ridiculed and discarded. They contain the evolution of the ideology and concepts that have influenced the future course of civilization. They embody in verbal form the vague inklings into the dawn of knowledge, when the joy of life let loose the fancy of man inspired by the virginity of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Belief in the magic effects of certain words uttered in a fixed order with the prescribed intonation is a common feature in the history of early civilization of all the countries. Wherever experience and reason failed to understand the concept to a common man; legends and mantras, based on the belief in the super-natural, served to be a stepping stone towards the inquiry of evolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Myths During Caraka&#039;s Era===&lt;br /&gt;
India, in Caraka&#039;s time, was much ahead of other countries in the progress of civilization and especially the science of medicine. Medical knowledge had attained a scientific decree on the traces of legend. Caraka continued the practice of analyzing these legends in his work in the illustration of medical beginnings and facts. For instance, the legend of the origin of fever ascribing it to the anger of God Śiva is quite in consonance with the idea of heat, the dominant pathological effect of feverish condition. Fever was the most common disease and Śiva, the god of destruction, got associated with the most common cause of death viz. &#039;fever&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin of Diseases Mythologically===&lt;br /&gt;
The legends in Caraka Samhitā are interesting. Their imaginative adornments appear to be literary versions of some scientific truth. The origin of fever is ascribed to the heat caused by the fire due to anger of Rudra while the destruction of Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. The destruction of this sacrifice was also the cause of many other diseases. The narration of this incident is interesting along with it&#039;s symbolical representation in the legends where certain diseases are ascribed to various causes.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VIII-11&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the destruction of the Dakṣa&#039;s  sacrifice, Gulma&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is the Sanskrit word for a hard tumor developed in abdomen.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; first developed due to the agitated bodily movements by the assembled persons who ran panicking in all the directions running, swimming, racing, flung jumping etc. Even the urinary and dermatological disorders flared up as a result of the oblations that were eaten during this sacrifice. Psychological disorders like insanities developed as the result of fear, alarm and grief. There were major cases of epilepsy as a result of pollution by various kinds of unclean beings. Fever arose from the forehead of God Śiva. The heat of fever gave rise to another disease named Homeothermy. Tuberculosis was believed to have arise from the excessive sex indulgence of the lord of constellations i. e the Moon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Cikitsā, origin of diarrhea is ascribed to the impairment of the gastric fire by the use of cow&#039;s flesh at Dakṣa&#039;s sacrifice. Cow&#039;s flesh is heavy, hot and disagreeable by it&#039;s basic nature.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā XIX 4&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In Cikitsā-sthāna there is an interesting derivation of the word poison. This is connected with a famous mythological event.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna XXIII, 4-5&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; When the ocean was being churned by the gods and demons for the sake of ambrosia, prior to nectar there emerged a fearful looking person. He had a resplendent appearance, four fangs, tawny hair and fiery eyes. The whole world was despaired just at the sight of him. Hence he was known as Viṣa, poison, the despair of the world. This derivation is more significant than the English derivation of poison from potio which means to drink.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Logic Along with Myths===&lt;br /&gt;
In spite of the legendary lore which is found in the Caraka Samhitā, it never loses true scientific insight. Caraka denotes in Vimāna-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Vimāna Sthāna Chapter III verses 24, 27&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; that calamities never result from any other factor than unrighteousness. In some verses of Vimānasthāna, he logically traces the origin of disorder to a series of acts of unrighteousness one after other. According to him, indulgence leads to lassitude, lassitude to greed and this channel further leads to the deterioration of the health. Deterioration of the quality of the food and lack of exercise made man prey to various disorders. The primogenesis of the diseases is thus very aptly narrated in Caraka Nidāna.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Nidāna VII-19&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka clearly states that neither the Gods nor the Gandharvās, neither the goblins nor the demons can torment or harm the man in a way which man can harm himself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References from Caraka Cikitsā===&lt;br /&gt;
The scientific reason and astronomical phenomenon are covered under mythological garb. In Caraka Cikitsā&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Caraka Cikitsā I 4 verses 39 49&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we get an interesting narration of the diseases of gods and demi-gods being cured by the Aświns. Aświns are believed to be the physicians of gods. They re-united the sacred head of sacrifice. They treated Puṣan whose teeth had loosened, Bhāga who had lost his eye-sight and Indra whose arm had got stiffened. Soma, the Moon God was cured of his tuberculosis and Cyavana was restored to his youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cause of consumption of the Moon is very aptly ascribed to his submergence in passion and the consequent weaknesses. As the disease first befell the king of constellations and stars it is called as the royal disease. But Immediately following this myth Caraka asserts that consumption was driven away by Aświns from the heavenly world to the world of mortals because of its four etiological factors:&lt;br /&gt;
# Over-exertion&lt;br /&gt;
# Wasting tendencies&lt;br /&gt;
# Suppression of natural urges&lt;br /&gt;
# Irregular diet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Usage of Mantras==&lt;br /&gt;
Charms and talismans etc., formed a part of the treatment, though mostly for the psychic effect. In Cikitsā-sthāna, there is a description of exogenous and endogenous wounds. Caraka explains the predominant dispute due to the difference in their treatment. Caraka lays an emphasis that when any treatment of exogenous wounds by medications do not yield any positive results, people resorted to the charms and other measures. It was due to their association with endogenous morbid factors.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna, chapter XXV verses 3-9&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even while describing the properties of the substances like oil, Caraka sometimes introduces the traditional legend in the support of this statement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sutrasthāna chapter XXVII verse 288&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Therapeutic Treatment===&lt;br /&gt;
Traces of the belief in the curative effects of specially arranged hymns and incantations called Mantras are also found in the Caraka Samhitā. These are faint traces, hence the Mantra treatment is accompanied with the rational and scientific treatment. Such mantras form a part of psychic therapy and the inclusion of these in Caraka&#039;s work brings it more in accordance with the advanced views than the absence of them would have done. These mantras were meant to be uttered by only those persons who possessed certain qualities in them. Thus the sanctity of the mantras was strictly preserved. The mystical effect of mantras is still being used for snake poison treatment especially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras Before Daily Sacrifice===&lt;br /&gt;
As it was enjoined upon a sacrificer to perform the sacrifice in a clean condition, Caraka gives some mantras which purifies the person. These chantings are in Sanskrit language. They mean that one should not pour the libations of holy ghee barley, til, small sacrificial grass and rape-seed in the sacrificial fire in an unclean condition. A person should bathe while performing the incantation of the sacrificial texts saying: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;May the fire not leave me, the wind grant me life, May the Viṣṇu grant me strength, Indra grant me virility and the waters enter me auspiciously,&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water is considered to be the source of happiness from ancient times. Having laved the lips twice, sprinkled water on feet, touched the body with water on the cavities of the head, heart and top of the head one should start the daily sacrifices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Men for Having A Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
The psychic effect of mantras was acknowledged in all the spheres of human activity. Caraka advises a person desiring a heroic son, to utter certain mantras before engaging oneself in procreating act. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thou art the day; thou art the life, thou art well-established from all sides. May the dispenser dispense to thee Brahmic splendor, May Brahma, Bṛhaspati, Viśṇu, Soma, Surya, the two Aświns, Bhāga, Mitra and Varuṇa, bless me with a hero son.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having uttered this mantra the couple should unite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mantras for Women for Having a Male Child===&lt;br /&gt;
There are certain chanting prescribed for a woman desiring a male child. At the time of delivery, the following charm is to be uttered into the ears of the pregnant woman by her lady attendant.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;May the earth, waters, heavens, light, wind, Viśṇu and Bṛhaspati ever protect you and your child. May they direct the delivery. O! auspicious faced one, bring forth, without distress to yourself or to him, a son who will possess the luster of and protection from Kārtikeya.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concoction is prepared for mental and physical effect which is given to the woman delivering the child. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Procedure of Kinesis===&lt;br /&gt;
The potion should be given in measurement pot and the following mantra should be recited over it. &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Om, may Brahmā, Dakṣa, Aświns, Rudra, Indra, earth, moon, sun, gods of wind, the fire, the sages, host of drugs and all diving creatures protect thee. Even as the vitalizers are to the sages and ambrosia to the best of nāgās, so may this medicine be unto thee.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having thus sanctified the potion of the patient with his face turned to the east or the north must be made to drink again and again and vomit until the bile is seen to come out especially in persons afflicted with fever of the kapha type, Gulma or coryza. This is the proper method of the procedure of Kinesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antidote Mahāgandha-hasti===&lt;br /&gt;
In Cikitsā-sthāna&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cikitsā-sthāna chapter XXIII, verses 81-91&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka speaks of the major perfumed elephant antidote. This remedy was taught to Kubera by Lord Śiva.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Here lord Śivā is referred to as Tryambaka, the three-eyed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Caraka describes the wonderful effects of this antidote. It asserts that the effect of antidote is so strong that to say that if treated on a house, any kind of negative or evil spirits, Rākśaśas, hobgoblins or black magic cannot enter it. Caraka prescribes the following efficacious holy incantation to be uttered during the preparation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My mother&#039;s name is Jaya&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It means victory.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and my father is also Jaya and I am Vijaya. The son of victory, Jaya and Jaya; hence I conquer Salutations to the lion among beings, god Viśṇu, the maker of the world, eternal Kisna, the source and the glory of life, I am the very light of Viśṇu and that of Brahma, Indra and Yama. I have never heard of the defeat of the god Vasuveda and one wooing one&#039;s own mother&#039;s hand. Drying up of the ocean, so surely may this antidote achieve success by the truth of these words. O! thou best among the remedies allied with hili-mili, give protection. Praise be unto thee!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the significance of the antidote Mahāgandha-hasti described by Caraka.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Segregation of Mantra from Medicine===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Hippocrates separated religion from the medicine in Europe, Caraka did the same in India. Thus Caraka was the pioneer of the scientific medicine in India. This clearly shows that Caraka had rational inputs regardless of the legends and mantras found in his work. Thus, although we find traces of the legends and charms in the scientific work, they are there with a purpose. There are some legends to connect the prescriptions in the hoary tradition to make this subject interesting and the charms and mantras create psychic effect which is  accepted by even the modern scientists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XV==&lt;br /&gt;
===Kampilya, Center of Learning===&lt;br /&gt;
An unimposing hamlet called Kampila was situated on the banks of the Ganges 20 miles N E of Fatehgarh in the district of Farrukabad.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is situated at 79.37 E,27.33N&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is seldom noticed by a passer-by but during the ancient times it was a city teeming with population. It was a capital city and seat of a famous university possessing an international reputation. It covered an area of 28 to 30 miles. Excavations of this city have unearthed many gold coins and statues bearing testimony to a highly civilized and flourishing city in its halcyon days. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Origin of Kampilya===&lt;br /&gt;
Śrimad Bhāgavata states that there was once a powerful king named Bharmyasva. He ruled Pāncāla deśa. He had five sons named Mudgala, Yavinara, Brhadisu, Kampilya and Śrujay. They were called Pāncālas because Bharmyasva believed that his sons were efficient enough to protect his five dominions. There were five rivers in the Pāncāla Desa viz., the Ganges; the Kalindi, the Jumna, the Chambal and the Ramganga. It is believed that these five rivers also contributed to the nomenclature of the country through which they flowed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Rāmāyaṇa Era===&lt;br /&gt;
We find that Kampilya was a city of significance even in the Rāmāyaṇa period. During the Rāmāyaṇa era it was ruled by a king named Pravahana Jaibali, who like Janaka Videhi, was a scholar-king. Competitive disputations often took place between the scholars of Mithila and Kampilya. The king was also a preceptor at the university of Kampilya. Emperor of Videha performed sacrifices in which gifts were heartily distributed. Vedic scholars from Kuru and Pancāla assembled there. Śvetaketu, the grandson of Aruṇa, came to the assembly of the Pāncalas. He approached Pravahana Jaibali, the son of Jivala. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance in Mahābhārata Era===&lt;br /&gt;
During the Mahābhārata period, the city was at its zenith. It was the capital of the Pāncala Deśa ruled by the king Drupada, the father of Draupadi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Draupadi is the pivotal character around whom the giant epic of Mahābhārata evolved.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It is narrated in the epic that Drupada and Droṇa were co-students, but when Drupada succeeded to his father&#039;s throne he denounced this friendship with Droṇa, a poor brahmin, due to the difference in the status. Droṇa then became the preceptor of Kaurava and Pāndava princes in the military science. When their education was complete, he asked the princes in his Gurudakśinā to defeat Drupada and bring him as a captive. First Kauravas tried but failed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the Pāndava princes invaded and succeeded in bringing Drupada as a captive to their preceptor Droṇa. Droṇa reproachfully reminded king Drupada of the present reversal of status of each of them. He further added that as he wanted to revive the old friendship and friendship can be maintained only if there is equal status of both, he would mercifully give Drupada half the territories now conquered by him. Thus accordingly he kept the northern half of Pāncāla with Ahiksetra as his capital and returned the southern half to Drupada with Kampilya as the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence king Drupada occupied the territory of Makandi with a thousand villages on the bank of the Ganges. He also ruled over the southern Pāncālas upto the river Carmanvati, with Kampilya.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kampilya was accounted to be the best among the cities he ruled.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Swayamvara ceremony of Draupadi took place in Kampilya. Draupadi is very often referred to as Pāncāli as she hailed from Pāncāla. This event is recited by women even today in the wedding ceremonies there. If a tourist pays visit to this place, then he is proudly shown the ruins of the palace of Drupada and the spot where the Swayamvara of Draupadi took place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other References in Ancient Scriptures===&lt;br /&gt;
We can trace the glory of Kampilya even further in the Vedic times. It was a prosperous and well known city.&lt;br /&gt;
* In Yajurveda&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yajurveda 23-18&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; we find a reference stating that beautiful and highly educated ladies resided in Kampilya.&lt;br /&gt;
* There is a reference of Kampilya when it is said that Amba, Ambika, Ambalika resided there. It is also said that Subhadrā was the dweller of Kampala.&lt;br /&gt;
* Purānas say that Pārvati, the wife of lord Śiva, made Kampilya her residence when there was some family dispute with her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
* Jain literature is full of references to Kampilya. It was was selected by the Jain&#039;s first Tirthankara Ṝṣabhadevaji as his preaching center. When the Bahubali, son of Ṝṣabhadevaji, renounced the world, the prince of Pāncāla also followed suit.&lt;br /&gt;
* Vimalnāth, the thirteenth jain Tirthankara, was born at Kampilya and he made it his headquarters till his old age.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While once on hunting expedition he saw snow in the lake melting and this reminded him of the short-livedness and meaninglessness of life. From that day onwards he resorted to penance and made himself immortal by his preachings of truth.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; His birth, his penance, his preachings are associated with Kampilya and hence Jain pilgrims make it a point to visit this holy place. Vimalnāth was the son of king Kṛtavarma and queen Jayasyama of Kampilya who ruled over it long before Drupada. &lt;br /&gt;
* Mahavira Swami the last and 24th Tirthankara also stayed and preached here for a considerable time. Jain literature has the references about Draupadi and her Swayamvara.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some scholars ascribe to Kampilya the honor of being the birth-place of Kapila Muni, the propounder of Sankhya philosophy. Panini the great grammarian refers to Kampilya and Pāncāla.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sankasya was a prominent citizen of Kampilya after whom the one area was named.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mahidhara, commentary of Bṛhajjataka, there is a reference to Kapitthika which is an area of Kampilya. Thus Kampilya, Sankasya and Kapitthika are more or less the same place. &lt;br /&gt;
* The place referred to as Sankasya by the Chinese traveler Fahi-en in the 7th century A D. was referred to as Kapitthika by Hu-en-tsang, another Chinese traveler in the 8th century. Even today we have Sankisa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Sankasya.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and Kathiya,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is called as Kapitthika.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; hardly twenty miles apart. This easily leads us to conclude that upto the 8th century of the Christian Era, Kampilya preserved its unity as one city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Inference===&lt;br /&gt;
To the list of luminaries from Kampilya, Maharśi Atreya, the propounder of the medical knowledge which has descended to us as Caraka Samhitā, is also the one who can be added to the list. The Samasa-pradi method of Pāncāla from Kampilya was a reputed method in literature. The great astronomer Varahamihira is another gift of Kampilya to the world. Great scholar graduates of Kampilya like Agniveṣa, Bhela, Jatukarṇa, Parāśara, Harita, Ksarapani, Kahkayana, Kumarasira, Varyovida of Kasi and a host of others carried the fame of Kampilya to the four corners of the world and proved its claim to be the alma mater of universal fame before the days of Taxila.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Various Schools of Thought In Caraka&#039;s Times===&lt;br /&gt;
As has been already stated, the period to which Caraka belongs was an age of great intellectual unrest in the country. There were bold and independent thinkers propounding their views in the country. It included the beginners which are materialists and the evolutionists who were the theists and the Vedantins. In addition to the Nyāya, the Vaiśeśika and the Sānkhya schools which are the basic schools on which the concepts of medicine are build, its supports and mentions other school ideology which includes the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Materialists - They are the people who recognize only what is observable by the senses as true. They believe that implicitly is in revelation alone.&lt;br /&gt;
# Naturalists - They are the group of people who believed that the things happen according to some natural compulsion.&lt;br /&gt;
# Accidentalists - These are the people who denies the causal occurrence of physical determinism and maintains that events can succeed one another haphazardly or by chance also.&lt;br /&gt;
# Creationists - These are the people who believe that whatever happens is done by the creator of universe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śuśruta describes the various schools of thought prevalent during his time while summing up the various opinions regarding the original force of the world. The broad visioned philosophers regard Prakrti as the original creative force variously known as nature, god, time and evolutionary force. All these schools of thought are referred to in connection with the establishment of the existence of the immortal spirit that is the reason of the existence of man.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth and Destiny===&lt;br /&gt;
Faith in the immortal soul led to the conclusion that the actions of man must beget a force by which the results of these actions accrue to the person performing it, which releases a stream or succession of such causes and effects. The negative or positive results of these actions effects in a series of births because there are phases when people remain happy or suffer in their life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This arises the question whether the past actions or their effects leave any scope for escape or counteracting in a succeeding life or not. To this question, Atreya firmly denies. According to him the effect of the past actions depend on their innate strength and if in this life one can act more powerfully compared to the effects of last birth one can counteract the past actions and avert its results. Thus he gives a message of hope whereby one can be the master of his destiny to the best extent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man can endeavor in this life and perform actions that can dilute the evil effects of the past evil actions. By his good deed and actions of the present life man can shape his future life. This is a rational basis and justification for propounding the science of healing, because if this life was so irredeemably predetermined, no therapeusis effect would be availed in curing the ailment. But the truth is otherwise, there is a scope for fresh initiative in this life and the therapeutic action commensurate with the causative factors of the disease can neutralize it. This is a definite contribution to metaphysical as well as the scientific thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sin And Holiness, Hell And Heaven===&lt;br /&gt;
The acts of commission and omission either of the present or past life results in pain and suffering. They are known as bad actions or sins. These leads to suffering in this life and hell after death. Similarly, acts which render happiness in present and past life were known as good actions. The religious name for such types of actions or deeds is called holiness. If one practiced holy behavior and actions, it assures happiness in past, present and future life which ultimately leads to heaven. It was believed that even a conversation with an evil man leads to hell. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rebirth===&lt;br /&gt;
The belief in rebirth or reincarnation is common to each schools of Indian thought. Even the protestant sects like the Buddhists and Jains believe in karma and rebirth, though not in a creator. Caraka concedes with the general Hindu thought and adduces a proof of it by the experience of the memory of their past lives by some exceptional people. This is the recollection of the past births. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cakrapāṇi, the commentator, believes that men sometimes come back to life after death. It happens when the soul of that person is taken away by mistake by the messengers of Yama.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;He is believed to be the god of death.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The corollary is that of a soul which can go out of the body and re-enter. It continues its sense of identity, within the bodies of its succeeding incarnations also.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVII==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Final Renunciation===&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Indo Aryan tradition of living, the aim of life is fourfold. The achievement of this fourfold aim constitutes of full living. This comprises of the following:&lt;br /&gt;
# Righteousness&lt;br /&gt;
# Wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pleasures &lt;br /&gt;
# Liberation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pursuit of Life as per Caraka===&lt;br /&gt;
In the Caraka Samhitā also, the pursuits of life are given in a slightly modified form. They are reduced to three:&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of wealth&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of life&lt;br /&gt;
# Pursuit of other world&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though these three are the natural pursuits of life, the supreme purpose of life and science of therapeusis is to attain the total liberation from the trammels of nature such as body, senses and mind. The ultimate goal of a person is to live as pure spirit being merged with Brahmā. Once the soul merges with Brahmā, the spirit attains the final renunciation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When one has lived one&#039;s life full of pain and pleasures, one must resort to the solitude and meditation so that he can detach himself from his senses, body and mind. This detachment is only possible when his senses have been satisfied to the most extent and the clamor for pleasure and sensation have been abated. In this way, one merges into the original essence that is all pervasive. It is the state of pure being which is free from all the sensations. The knowledge and awareness attained after this kind of detachment and renunciation is beyond the scope of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Path for Attaining Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sānkhya, Vedānta and Yoga systems uphold this condition as the final beatitude which every individual should attain. It is called as the liberated condition. Caraka describes this as the last stage of renunciation in similar terms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna I-154 and 155&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The path leading to that state is also described in elaborate details. This is called as the upward leading path for those who seek renunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Conduct to Attain Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
The seeker, who has experienced the vanity of world, after final emancipation should first approach his teacher. One should put the preaching of the teacher into practice. One should tend the ceremonial fire, study the sacred books, understand their meaning and take them as his guide. One should then change his conduct as prescribed. One should seek the good actions and persons and avoid the evil and wicked deeds and persons. One should be truthful in his speech and ever conducive towards the betterment of all the creatures. One should be gentle, reasonable and well considered and regard all the creatures with humility. One should avoid all reminiscence, desire, quest and discourse with women. One should renounce all the possessions retaining only the following appurtenances&lt;br /&gt;
* Loin cloth for cover&lt;br /&gt;
* An ochre-colored garment&lt;br /&gt;
* Needles in case of sewing &lt;br /&gt;
* Water pot&lt;br /&gt;
* Bowl for collecting alms&lt;br /&gt;
* Arm rest&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One may substitute alms by natural food which is easily available in the woods and just enough to maintain life. If fatigued, one may rest on a bed made of dry fallen leaves and weeds, but that too not habitually. One may keep an arm rest as an aid in meditation. One should dwell in the woods and have no roof over his head. One should avoid drowsiness, sleep, laziness etc. One should check the desire and aversion to the sense-objects. One should exercise cautious in sleeping, staying, moving, seeing, eating, recreation and in the movement of every individual limb. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should treat the situations like honorable treatment, adulation, contempt and humiliation as the same. One should not get boasted if honored nor should be upset when humiliated. One should be able to put up with hunger, thirst, fatigue, strain, cold, heat, wind, rain, pleasure and pain. One should not be affected by grief, depression, self-conceit, affliction, arrogance, greed, attachment, envy, fear, anger etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person following the path of liberation is asserted to dread procrastination. It is expected that the person practicing this path should be the practitioner of yoga on regular basis. One should be of an enthusiastic frame of mind. One should divert all the powers of understanding, resolution and recollection towards the ultimate goal of life that is final emancipation. One is expected to restrain the senses by means of the mind and the mind by means of the spirit. The spirit of this person should be continuously self motivated for the renunciation. One should constantly analyze the factors which are responsible for the existent of beings on this planet. One should hold the conviction that in the renunciation of all the things lays the true happiness. This is the path leading to final emancipation described in the ancient scriptures.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna V. 12&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Code of Mind and Senses for Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
To attain the final renunciation of individuality, the following path is prescribed. After attaining the understanding of all the code of conduct one should seek the company of learned and good people. One should perform various austerities, study the sacred scriptures, meditate, avert from all the sense pleasures and persevere the path of liberation. One should have supreme determination of the desire to quit the world. One should practice humility, detachment and investigate the true nature of things. All these activities move a being towards the attainment of the true nature of self. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true recollection comes from seeking the company of the good and ending with supreme determination. Having recollected in mind the true nature of all the things, man gets relieved from suffering. The methods of inducing recollection are said to be rightly recalling the circumstances and the appearance by comparison and contrast, by concentration of the mind, by practice, by the acquisition of knowledge and by re-hearing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Significance of Path of Liberation===&lt;br /&gt;
Recollection is very significant because by dwelling upon what was seen, heard or otherwise experienced, it collects comprehensive past experiences in the mind. This is the only road, consisting of the power of true recollection. This path is enlightened by the learned scholars and saints who have achieved liberation following it. Those who determine to achieve it follow the guidelines consistently. This path has been described by the yogis as the path of yoga and liberated seers who were well versed in the knowledge of philosophy, as the path of liberation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sage having the below emphasized notion continuously in the mind transcends everything:&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;All that results from causes give pain and non self and transitory. I am not this and this is not mine.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During final renunciation all the sensations together with their cause and cogitation, contemplation and resolution; come to an absolute termination. Thereafter the individual self becomes one with the universal self. After attaining liberation it is no longer particularized. It gets rid of all the qualities. The knowers of Brahmā have a comprehensive knowledge on this. It cannot be understood by the ignorant.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Śarirasthāna VIII, 143-153&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chapter XVIII==&lt;br /&gt;
===People and Their Professions===&lt;br /&gt;
There were four main divisions in which people were classified. Each class had a particular type or trend of work in general. The order of the sequence of these classes was:&lt;br /&gt;
# Brahmins - They were the teachers and gurus. &lt;br /&gt;
# Rajanya - They were the protectors of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Vaiśya - They formed the business and trade community of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
# Śudra - They served all the other class people for their chores. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scenario for Medical Studies Classwise===&lt;br /&gt;
According to Caraka, only the first three groups of people were permitted to study the medical science. Each class was obliged to use of this science for a particular purpose. The śudra class was debarred from the study of medical science by Caraka while Śuśruta concedes the general study of medicine to the śudra class only debarring them from the mantra therapy. Rasāyaṇa therapy was not taught to them. In ceremonies, they were not allowed to perform Homavidhi. They only gave salutations to the Brahmins. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can deduce that śudras were almost excluded from the medical profession because there is no mention of śudras in the description of classes of people. Even the purpose for pursuing the medical profession for them is not clear. The reason supporting this statement is that during procreation procedure they were debarred from the performance of main ceremonies. Śuśruta supports admission of śudra but mantra were not given to them. Kaśyapa mentions that the śudras were allowed the mantra therapy if they served as assistants to other medical doctors. Vagbhatta revolts against the whole concept of debarring of śudras.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The Caraka Samhita published by Shree Gulabkunverba Ayurvedic Society, Jamnagar, India&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Ayurveda]][[Category:Charak Samhita]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Shashi Maheshwari</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>